《Love grows:Lu Boss,be gentle》


 Chapter 1

    "Yu Yanhao!" A woman''s scream, accompanied by a loud bang, the door was heavily pushed open.


    The door panel banged on the wall.


    Inside the room, on the white sheet, two people were separated in an instant.


    The naked woman screamed, her scarlet nails moved away from the man''s back, and instantly grabbed the quilt to block her body.


    Yu Yanhao bared himself, took a pillow to block the important parts, and turned back naked to watch Su Peilin panting.


    However, Su Pei felt pain in her fingernails, but she didn''t stand in the door.


    She coldly stares at Yu Yanhao and the woman, sneers out: "cheating? Yu Yanhao, you are really capable. You are my good fiance! I''m working hard. You''re cheating on me?! Yu Yanhao, it''s over between us! It''s over! "


    Su Peilin vigorously rubs down the engagement ring on his finger and smashes it on Yu Yanhao''s forehead.


    Yu Yanhao frowned and turned aside.


    Su Peilin turned to leave.


    Yu Yanhao put on his shorts in a hurry, then rushed to the door with that ugly and obscene shape, blocking Su Peilin.


    He quickly shut the door, bare arm back against the door block Su Peilin: "break up? I don''t agree! "


    Su Peilin stares at Yu Yanhao, surprised at his impudence, and raises a sneer of disdain: "what do you want if you don''t break up?"


    She grinned coldly and reached for the doorknob, but Yu Yanhao refused to get out of the way!


    He stared at Su Peilin and said: "you can''t blame me for that! You are too busy to meet my physiological needs. It''s normal for me to find other women. Besides, I''m sincere to you. I''m just playing with them. "


    "When it''s time?" Su Peilin sneered and was surprised at Yu Yanhao''s impudence again. She pointed to the woman on the bed and sneered: "now you are in front of her and tell me that you are playing with her on the spot?"


    "What''s wrong with that? This is the truth. She also knows that she and I just get what we need. She can accept it. Peilin, she can accept it. You are my fiancee. Why can''t you accept it? Don''t you love me at all? I''ve already found my family. That''s why we broke up? "


    "Yu Yanhao!" Su Peilin raised his hand to Yu Yanhao''s face.


    Yu Yanhao grabbed Su Peilin''s wrist and looked at her aggressively: "Peilin, you are so ignorant! I love you so much in vain, you are always so busy that you force me to find another woman, and you have no apology at all. Don''t you think you''re a failure when you do this as a woman? "


    "Let go of my hand! Disgusting Su Peilin shakes Yu Yanhao''s hand and stares at him in disgust: "I''m not sensible? Should I be sorry? I failed to be a woman? "


    Su Peilin sneered: "the most unsuccessful thing in my life is to find you as a boyfriend! Yu Yanhao, I tell you, I have never seen such a shameless person as you! The role of fiancee is to be a bed companion, then I am really a failure! Yu Yanhao, people are not animals. Don''t be like wild animals. They mate everywhere in estrus. Disgusting! Get out of the way


    Su Peilin kicks Yu Yanhao''s leg. His bare leg is against his high-heeled shoes. Yu Yanhao screams at that time. While he covers his leg and wails, Su Peilin tries to open the door, smashes Yu Yanhao behind the door and strides away.


    She was flying all the way.


    Yu Yanhao was behind the door, holding his arms and legs and wailing.


    He was first kicked by Su Peilin, and then smashed by the door that Su Peilin opened.


    He wailed, and the woman on the bed dressed herself. "It''s a wet blanket." The woman rolled her eyes, looked at Yu Yanhao, followed the money in his wallet, and walked away.


    Yu Yanhao looked at her back and said, "bah! Bitch! Women are bitches


    Yu Yanhao scolded twice, but seemed to think of something, regardless of the pain on the body, quickly got up, put on the bed clothes, and rushed out with a fierce face.


    *****


    being lovelorn destroys the three outlooks. Su Peilin lies at home all day and walks out of the sense of loss that he is stupid and has no eyes.


    The next day she came back to the company, turned on her computer, but suddenly stood up, and the chairs were overturned by her.


    What about the program she designed? Why is the app "food world" designed by her gone?


    Su Peilin calls back and forth in the computer, but he can''t find his own program.


    The program was maliciously deleted.


    Several employees who came to work one after another were also in a commotion: "boss, the app program is missing in the computer."


    "What?" Su Peilin rushed out of the office and looked at everyone''s computers. The app "food world" they designed completely disappeared from everyone''s computers.


    Su Peilin rushed to the security office of the office building to get the surveillance video.


    The video shows that Yu Yanhao came to the office building yesterday and went to Su Peilin''s floor."Yu Yanhao!" Su Peilin stormed out on his high heels.


    Several employees watched Su Peilin''s back and whispered. Yu Yanhao is a part-time propagandist of the company, because he is the boss''s boyfriend and is also free to enter and leave the office.


    What happened between them?


    Su Peilin and Yu Yanhao seem to fall out.


    But Yu Yanhao is too much. Even if he breaks up, there is no need to destroy all the fruits of others'' labor, right?


    Several employees, you look at me, I look at you, finally shook his head, sighed and went back to the office.


    It seems that I don''t have to work this morning, but it depends on the situation in the afternoon.


    There are many smart people who have turned on their computers and quietly browsed the recruitment information. Maybe the company will be finished soon.


    *****


    "open up! Open the door! " The fierce sound of smashing the door reverberated at Yu Yanhao''s door, and Su Peilin smashed Yu Yanhao''s door.


    The door was suddenly opened. Su Peilin stood at the door, staring up at Yu Yanhao.


    Yu Yanhao looks like a villain, looking at Su Peilin''s humble smile: "what? Knowing that I had a bad attitude yesterday, I begged me to get back together with you? "


    "You son of a bitch! How dare you make trouble in the company? What about the app program of "food world"? Give it back to me


    "What are you talking about? Is your "food world" app missing? App program is missing, you should go to the police, what do you want me to do? "


    "Good! I''ll go to the police! " Su Peilin''s words fell, but she didn''t think it was right. She looked up at Yu Yanhao with her eyebrows twisted, with a suspicious look on her face.


    Yu Yanhao sneered: "go! What evidence do you have that I did it? Just relying on a surveillance video, I tell you, that video can only capture me entering the building, but I can''t capture what I''m going to do. "


    "So what? You are the most suspect. You went to the company floor. "

 Chapter 2

    "You''re not the only company on that floor. I have a witness to prove that I am not a suspect! " Yu Yanhao pulled out a coquettish woman from the door, who was a female employee of another company on the same floor. Yu Yanhao hugged her and said with a smile, "I tell you, I went to play in her company''s office. We played very well in her company''s office yesterday. She is a witness."


    Yu Yanhao pinched each other''s chin and laughed humbly.


    "Yu Yanhao!" Su Peilin stares at Yu Yanhao: "you return the program to me, I can also consider letting you go, do not call the police."


    "Give it back to you?" Yu Yanhao laughed more base, also more rampant, "I''m afraid not yet!" He took out his mobile phone and shook it in front of Su Peilin. "Food world has just been released on time in major app stores at 10 o''clock this morning."


    Su Peilin stares at the published materials, and the whole person is frozen in place.


    Yu Yanhao looked at Su Peilin''s triumphant smile, and he felt like a villain: "Su Peilin, I''ve endured you for a long time. If I didn''t like your app, do you think I would pursue you? The most boring is a woman like you, where can you compare with a woman with amorous feelings. "


    Yu Yanhao turned his head to kiss the coquettish woman''s face.


    Then he was slapped in the face by Su Peilin.


    "Damn it! How dare you hit me Yu Yanhao angrily looks at Su Peilin raising his hand to return it. Su Peilin slams the door of Yu Yanhao''s room. After a loud bang, Yu Yanhao wails.


    His hand heavily patted on the big iron door, shaking the whole door.


    Su Peilin quickly turned and rushed into the elevator. Standing in the elevator, her eyes were blank.


    It''s all over!


    Yu Yanhao, a cheap person, robbed her program and released it ahead of time. He is also a propagandist. Even if he filed a lawsuit and called the police, these things can''t be explained clearly.


    What''s more, Yu Yanhao is so rampant. What he said just now shows that he is sure that he will not be punished.


    Su Peilin walked out of the elevator in a daze. The whole person was stunned. When her mobile phone rang, she picked up the phone and heard the growl of investors.


    When the program is released by others, and there is no access to the advertisements drawn by investors, it means that all the investors'' money has been wasted, and the investors themselves have no way to explain to the manufacturers who want to publicize Kitchenware and food materials.


    This is a big deal.


    Su Peilin was scolded by the investors and didn''t dare to say a word. Her tears rolled in her eyes, but she couldn''t drop a tear.


    She can''t cry out, the whole person numbly looking at the road ahead, walking slowly.


    When the investor was tired, he hung up the phone and ordered Su Peilin to compensate him for all his losses within three days. Tens of millions of sky high compensation money sounded like a huge thunder in Su Peilin''s ear, splitting her whole body.


    How can su Peilin have so much money? She doesn''t want to find someone to invest.


    In desperation, Su Peilin squatted on the ground and sobbed in a low voice. She buried her head deep in her knees, and her whole shoulder was weeping.


    Tears finally fall down, drop by drop on the ground, instantly inhaled into the floor of the square.


    She cried for a long time, until a tall figure blocked in front of her, blocking the hot sun above her head, Su Peilin secretly touched her tears. She raised her head with red eyes and looked at the people standing in front of her.


    The man in front of him was tall and tall, and his cold and dark eyes were like deep water. Su Peilin was deeply shocked when he only looked at him.


    "Are you all right, miss?" The low magnetic voice reverberates in Su Peilin''s ear, and the charming voice line seems to have magic power, which makes Su Peilin stand up.


    Su Peilin looked at each other in a daze. After a long time, she found her impoliteness. She quickly lowered her head: "sorry, I, I, I -" Su Peilin said nothing to me for a long time. Her face was full of embarrassment.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lu Muyi''s voice suddenly sounded again. His lips were gently raised, and he drew a charming arc. The gentleman looked at Su Peilin politely: "Miss Su, I want to talk to you about something."


    "How do you know my name is Sue?" Su Peilin looks up in amazement and stares at the tall and handsome man in front of him. His eyes are unconsciously alert.


    "What''s in this city that I don''t know? Not only do I know your name is Su, but I also know that you''ve just been cheated and have a huge debt. You''re not reconciled now. "


    Men''s charming voice with a smooth atmosphere, but with a bit of cold taste.


    Su Peilin looks at each other more vigilantly.


    Lu Muyi''s sword eyebrows picked slightly and looked at Su Peilin''s lips. "Is it convenient to have a talk in the coffee shop?"


    Lu Moyi looked at the coffee shop next to him.


    It''s a high-end coffee shop. The French windows are very bright and transparent. It should be safe to sit with him in the past.


    Su Peilin looks at Lu Muyi suspiciously. She clenches her fists and her brows are tangled, as if she is making some kind of determination."Don''t worry, it''s safe there. You''re familiar around here, aren''t you? " Lu Muyi looks at Su Peilin''s hesitating eyes and smiles.


    Su Peilin hesitated and nodded.


    Curious heart let her and each other came to the coffee shop.


    Sitting in front of the French window seat in the coffee shop, Su Peilin tightly holds the coffee spoon in his hand and stirs the coffee in the cup.


    Lu Muyi took out a business card from his arms and put it on the table. His slender fingers pushed the card and put it in front of Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin looked at the name on his business card, bit his lip and muttered softly: "Lu Muyi? President of Runan group


    She looked up at each other. Although there was consternation and doubt in his eyes, there was no shock.


    Obviously, she didn''t know that the other side had a good future.


    This point fell into Lu Muyi''s eyes.


    Lu Muyi looks at Su Peilin and purses his thin lips. His beautiful voice rings out in front of Su Peilin again: "Miss Su, don''t be curious why I know your identity and things. In fact, I have encountered a particularly difficult thing. So I''m looking for the right person, and you are the right person I just found today, and I just got your information, so I know what happened to you like the back of my hand.


    I want to be your fiancee, and I need to be your fiancee. Your food world app software was stolen, causing huge losses to you and your investors. It can be seen that Miss Su is very sad. I think Miss Su, apart from being sad, should know that the crisis is approaching. As long as you are willing to pretend to be my fiancee, your crisis can be solved in an instant. "


    Lu Muyi''s eyes are shining with a cold light. That kind of high spirited feeling is the eyes of the winner. It can be seen that he is a man with a strong foundation.

 Chapter 3

    But Su Peilin looked at him but shook his head and refused his offer: "sorry, I really need money. I''ve been stolen from my work, but I''m not interested in pretending to be your fiancee. And you suddenly appear and know my situation like the back of your hand, which makes me think you are very dangerous. "


    Su Peilin frankly said her true thoughts. She picked up her handbag and looked at Lu Muyi: "I''m sorry again. Goodbye. "


    Su Peilin turned and left.


    Lu Muyi looked at Su Peilin''s back and said, "you will contact me."


    Su Peilin''s back froze. Instead of answering Lu Muyi''s words, she left in a hurry with her head down.


    After Lu Muyi watched Su Peilin''s figure disappear, he looked down at the position where Su Peilin had just sat.


    The business card on the desk is gone.


    Although Su Peilin refused him, he took his business card with him, which shows that Su Peilin''s inner subconsciousness is not as simple and resolute as he seems to want to refuse him.


    Lu Moyi sipped his coffee, his lips lifted lightly, but he dropped down again in an instant.


    His eyes darkened, like her but not her.


    Lu Muyi''s mind, suddenly flashed another girl''s figure, she was very sweet and beautiful smile, but suddenly disappeared from his world.


    Lu Muyi''s palm suddenly clenched, his finger bone cackled, his eyebrows frowned, and the evil and cold breath quickly spread out from him.


    After su Peilin jumped on the bus, he called the people in the company and asked them to have a holiday. We''ll talk about the rest later.


    She can''t believe that she''s back on the sofa, still pale, so she can''t go home. He was cheated by Yu Yanhao.


    When he turned on his mobile phone and saw the promotion and praise of food world, Su Peilin felt that his heart was aching.


    She angrily threw the mobile phone back into the bag. Because of the big action, the bag was put on the side of the tea table and turned over the bag. Su Peilin quickly reached for it, and the bag fell in the palm of her hand. Lu Muyi''s business card was also revealed.


    Su Peilin looks at Lu Muyi''s business card.


    She turned on her laptop and typed Lu Moyi in the search box.


    It turns out, it''s amazing.


    Lu Muyi is a man of the moment.


    He is a famous venture capitalist with many technology companies.


    But also a diamond Wang Laowu, how many girls dream of high rich handsome. Mature, charming and golden.


    Apart from sighing, Su Peilin feels that there is a big gap between people. People are sitting on the golden mountain and the silver mountain. She is diligent, but because she is blind and looks at a shameless man, she is robbed of her efforts and owes huge debts.


    After two days, Su Peilin lost a lot of worry. She thought of all the ways she could, but she didn''t pay so much money at all.


    When she was at a loss, a phone call came from her home: "Hello, mom?"


    "Lin Lin, where are you? You''re coming back soon. It''s amazing. All the family are debt collectors. They all come to ask for money. They say that you owe them a lot of money. Come back as soon as possible. Mom is scared Su''s mother''s trembling and crying voice made Su Peilin spring up from the bed.


    "Ma! Don''t be afraid, you give them the phone! "


    The debt collector answered the phone: "hello?! Su Peilin? I tell you, I''ve been entrusted by the managers of three enterprises to ask for debts from you, a total of five million. Now you either pay back the money or wait for your mother to sleep on the street! "


    "What boss? What''s your last name? What''s your name? "


    "Mr. Hai, the boss of Runzi kitchenware, Mr. Li, the boss of baxianli dim sum company, and Mr. Qi, the famous industrialist. They go to your investor''s boss and ask for compensation for advertising expenses. Your investor said that you lost money and let them look for you. "


    "Don''t get excited, I see. I''ll take care of it in a moment. You give me ten minutes. "


    "Good! That''s ten minutes. After ten minutes, if the problem can''t be solved, we''ll blow it! "


    "Just ten minutes!" Su Peilin hung up. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    In a hurry, she thought of Lu Muyi''s business card. She quickly turned out the card and looked at the phone number on it and dialed it.


    Waiting for the connection, Su Peilin walked back and forth in the room.


    When the phone was connected, Lu Moyi''s low voice rang out in the receiver: "Hello, who?"


    "It''s me! Su Peilin, do you remember? "


    "Agreed?" Lu Mu Yi''s thin lips gently pursed, slightly tilted up a upward arc.


    Su Peilin hated the feeling of being controlled by others, but she had to give in to Lu Muyi. She bit her lip and nodded, and a hard voice came out from her lips and teeth: "Hmm".


    After that, it means that a deal between Su Peilin and Lu Muyi has been reached.


    Lu Muyi chuckled: "good. I see. I''ll contact you later. ""Wait a minute!" When Su Peilin heard that Lu Muyi wanted to hang up, he almost screamed.


    Startled Lu Muyi, he frowned. The handset moved away from his ear. He held the phone with his slender fingers and said in a low voice: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "You, you promised to invest in me?" Su Peilin made a tentative sound.


    "Of course."


    "Can you give me some money first? I''m in urgent need."


    "Urgent?"


    "Well." Su Peilin couldn''t hear Lu Muyi''s answer, so he simply told Lu Muyi everything. "Someone came to our house to make trouble and forced to pay back the money. My mother has been scared to cry. Can you give me five million first? "


    "Someone came to your house to make trouble?" Lu Moyi sneered and said, "I see. Give me five minutes, and in five minutes those people will be removed from your house. Dududu - "


    " hello? " Before Su Peilin could answer, Lu Moyi hung up.


    Su Peilin walked back and forth in the house with a stunned and worried face.


    Less than five minutes, about three minutes later, her mother called, "hello? Mom! How are you doing? "


    "Peilin, those people are gone. And apologized to me, and let me tell you how much I offended. " Su''s mother told Su Peilin what happened.


    Those people just received a phone call, and then the leader''s face went over and over again. He changed from a fierce debt collection company thug to a third grandson. He called Su''s mother a polite call, and then he called Su''s mother his own grandmother.


    Before he left, he stuffed a pile of money into Su Mu''s hand. Was he scared? Let Su Mu take the money to buy nutrition.


    After hearing this, Su Peilin breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that it was Lu Muyi''s credit.


    It''s really unexpected that she can''t do anything to solve the problem, which can''t be solved by a phone call.


    He is really a man of great ability. How powerful is Lu Mu who can scare people from debt collection companies like that.


    I feel like I''ve met a great person.


    In the afternoon, Lu Moyi called and asked Su Peilin to have lunch together to discuss the details of her disguise as his fiancee.


    Su Peilin came to the box of the restaurant with a nervous mood.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Su Peilin walked into the box with high heels. As soon as he entered, he saw Lu Muyi. The table was very large, but he was very conspicuous.

 Chapter 4

    Su Peilin looked at the scene in front of him and once again lamented the luxury of the rich.


    There were only two of them, but Lu Muyi ordered a box for 20, which was luxurious enough.


    Su Peilin took a seat across from Lu Muyi.


    Lu Moyi slightly raised his hand, and the waiter bowed his head and stepped back respectfully.


    Lu Muyi looks at Su Peilin and pushes the document in front of him to Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin opened the folder with two photos of the old man and thick materials.


    The first A4 is the information of Lu Muyi''s grandfather, Mr. Lu. The second A4 is the information of Lu Muyi. The following pages contain information about Lu Muyi''s other family members, including close relatives and distant relatives.


    "You don''t need to memorize all of them. You just need to know who are my relatives. Then, the rest is as long as you cooperate with my schedule. I''ve sent someone to solve your company''s problems. I''ve compensated for the money. Your investors and advertisers won''t trouble you again. "


    "Thank you." Su Peilin looks at Lu Muyi and sincerely thanks him.


    "No, we just take what we need. Tomorrow is my family dinner, when you will see my grandfather and all the other family members. I''ll pick you up at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon and change your clothes. Is there a problem? "


    "No


    "Good. Eat Lu Moyi rang the bell in the box and the waiter began to serve.


    Su Peilin is really hungry, because she has no appetite these days, and things have been solved. Although she is about to face a new unknown situation, she is still relieved.


    A penny is hard for the hero, not to mention the tens of millions of compensation she faces.


    Thinking of these, Su Peilin''s appetite is particularly good.


    Lu Muyi watched her eat, eyebrows light lock: "you tomorrow in the Lu family dinner don''t eat like this."


    "Cough..." Su Peilin choked on the rice. "I know."


    She drank water, then looked at Lu Muyi''s weak defense and said, "in fact, I don''t usually eat like this."


    "Well, I know."


    Su Peilin Lu Muyi''s perfunctory attitude is obviously unbelievable!


    In the following meal time, Su Peilin deeply showed Lu Muyi what is called a lady''s way of eating.


    Lu Muyi only occasionally stares at her, but his deep eyes are hard to figure out what he is thinking.


    *****


    after dinner, Su Peilin gets up and goes to the bathroom while serving dessert.


    Su Peilin came back from the bathroom and stood at the door of the box. Just as he was about to push the door in, he heard Lu Muyi''s voice.


    He seems to be on the phone.


    It''s impolite for her to walk in like this, and she will interrupt Lu Muyi''s phone call, so Su Peilin turns around and plans to go in later, but her ears are shocked by Lu Muyi''s words behind her.


    "The news of her death is completely blocked. I''ve found the right person. It''s very similar. He can''t recognize it with grandfather''s eyes. "


    Listening to Lu Moyi''s calm voice, Su Peilin''s body suddenly shakes. She covers her mouth, which grows up in shock, and sneaks to one side.


    Lu Muyi''s fiancee passed away?


    He also wants to block information completely.


    He asked her to pretend to be his fiancee for his grandfather''s sake.


    Shocked, incredible! All of a sudden, they all came to Su Peilin''s mind.


    After shock and incomprehension, Su Peilin is a little relieved to learn the reason why Lu Muyi asked her to pretend to be his fiancee.


    She leaned against the wall until Lu Moyi hung up. She went in and enjoyed the dessert as if nothing had happened. From time to time, she peeped at the man in front of her eyes.


    How powerful a man can be after his fiancee''s death so calmly. Looking at a similar face, he didn''t show too much grief.


    Su Peilin finally understood his deep, mysterious and incomprehensible eyes. It was a look that tried to hide sadness and missing.


    After dinner, Lu Muyi drives Su Peilin home. Downstairs, just before she gets off the bus, Lu Muyi stresses again that she should show up on time tomorrow afternoon. He will come back to pick her up.


    Su Peilin nodded: "I will."


    Close the door, she stepped on high heels, slim figure disappeared in the community.


    Lu Muyi looks at Su Peilin''s back with deep eyes.


    Three minutes later, he turned his head, looked ahead, stepped down the accelerator, and the black mcmaher disappeared at the gate of the community.


    *****


    the next day.


    At the entrance of the modeling center, Su Peilin, under the care of the stylist, changes into an elegant little black dress. Her carefully made curly hair is charming and feminine. She walks out with Lu Muyi with her handbag.In the parking lot, Lu Muyi suddenly receives a phone call.


    "Excuse me, I''ll take a call." Lu Muyi picks up the phone and goes outside. The signal of the underground parking lot is not very good.


    Su Peilin stood by Lu Muyi''s car waiting for him.


    "Su Peilin?" She was suddenly called after.


    The familiar voice made Su Peilin white in an instant. She tightly held the bag in her hand and turned around. What she saw was Yu Yanhao''s face.


    Yu Yanhao didn''t see Su Peilin trying to kill him. He glanced over the luxury car behind Su Peilin and sneered: "who are you waiting for next to the luxury car? Do business? "


    "Yu Yanhao, what are you talking about?"


    "Wrong! No matter what you do, you won''t be reduced to a fleshy business. However, you found your next family so soon. I think you cheated before, didn''t you? You mean me? Didn''t you catch up with others in the morning? A man driving a car like this is not a Chinese cabbage. I don''t believe you''ll hook up in one day. Su Peilin, I am wrong about you! Don''t think you are such a dissolute woman. Yesterday, you scolded me so generously! It''s as if you''re innocent yourself! "


    "Yu Yanhao! You son of a bitch! get out of here! You think everyone is the same as you! I''ll tell you, I won''t just forget about you stealing the "food world" app. I''ll settle with you later. "


    "You don''t have to be so angry to drive me away if you are in a hurry to get into a man''s luxury car? What''s more, I think you''re the one who has left you in the underground parking lot for such a long time. Has someone come back? I think you''d better come with me! The utilization rate of "food world" is very good. I can afford to buy a luxury car in a few days. If you come back with me, I won''t worry about your cheating. " Yu Yanhao steps forward and grabs Su Peilin''s hand, trying to drag her away.


    When Su Peilin listened to him, he was going to be mad!


    "You impudent son of a bitch!"


    While struggling, Su Peilin raised his hand and smashed Yu Yanhao''s head with his handbag. The handbag inlaid with rivets hit Yu Yanhao''s forehead, and several blood lines were drawn at that time.


    Yu Yanhao howled a few times, and instantly became angry. He stared, raised his arm, and hit Su Peilin in the face.

 Chapter 5

    After a scream of "ah", Yu Yanhao''s wrist is locked tightly. He stares and looks at Lu Muyi in embarrassment.


    Lu Muyi''s cold face is a creepy look. He stares at Yu Yanhao and sneers: "go away!"


    He threw away Yu Yanhao''s hand, and Yu Yanhao fell to one side like a broken kite.


    He fell to the ground and covered his wrist. He glared at Lu Muyi fiercely. His unconvinced spirit appeared on his face.


    He looked at Lu Muyi and gritted his teeth: "you wait for me."


    Yu Yanhao rushes back to his car and takes out the lock. He holds the lock and rushes towards Lu Muyi.


    Su Peilin exclaimed in surprise. He turned around and took Lu Muyi by the hand, trying to run.


    Lu Muyi stood very calm.


    Yu Yanhao is about to rush over. Su Peilin anxiously looks at Lu Muyi: "don''t you run? Yu Yanhao, he is an inhuman lunatic. "


    Lu Muyi''s lips are thin and light. He purses a cold radian. After a sneer, a dozen bodyguards in black rush out of nowhere to surround Yu Yanhao.


    Yu Yanhao was a fool in the same place. The car lock in his hand fell to the ground and fell on his own feet.


    He held his feet and wailed.


    Lu Muyi looks at him with a cold smile. His shoes fall on the ground, making a clear and loud voice. The bodyguard in black gives way. Lu Muyi goes to a place not far from Yu Yanhao, and looks at him warning: "I warn you, next time, the end is definitely not what you can imagine."


    "I know." Yu Yanhao had a lot of cold sweat on his forehead besides Su Peilin''s blood way.


    "That''s all?" Lu Muyi''s lips are cold.


    "I''m sorry." Yu Yanhao looks at Su Peilin apologizing and then turns to run. But Lu Muyi''s bodyguard stopped him.


    Yu Yanhao turns to look at Lu Muyi.


    Lu Moyi raised his chin to the bodyguard, and the bodyguard put down his hand.


    Yu Yanhao quickly got into his car and left with shaking hands.


    Su Peilin looked at his back and frowned: coward! Rascal! How could she like this kind of person before and be cheated out of her family by this kind of person?!


    Lu Muyi''s arms were gently raised, and the bodyguards went down in an instant and returned to several black cars.


    Lu Muyi looked at Su Peilin: "just received the call, my grandfather is not very well, so he won''t attend today''s dinner. But the family dinner was still held, only in the hotel. The hotel is very close to here. Let''s find a place to have a rest. "


    "Good!" Su Peilin nodded stiffly.


    Lu Muyi chuckled: "it''s just some of my relatives. You don''t have to be nervous because the difficult people are not here."


    "Oh." Su Peilin nodded, but then looked up at Lu Muyi. She bit her lip and whispered: "did you have a fiancee?"


    Lu Muyi''s face was stiff, and then his thin lips were pursed into a straight line. In his straight voice, he said, "yes."


    "Then she --"


    "you don''t need to know." Lu Muyi forcefully interrupts Su Peilin''s inquiry. He looks at her with a cold and overbearing tone: "do your duty well and play your role well. You don''t need to mind your own business, and I don''t want you to inquire about things you don''t need to know."


    Su Peilin was frightened by Lu Muyi''s cold face.


    She bit her lip, closed her mouth and stopped asking and talking.


    The family dinner was very smooth in the evening. As Lu Muyi said, the difficult people were not here. We ate and drank together, said polite words, or said some business things.


    Su Peilin didn''t know all about it, but he didn''t know nothing about it, and occasionally he could agree.


    The family dinner ended in a harmonious atmosphere.


    At night.


    Su Peilin came home with a tired body. Today her high heels are too high.


    When she got home, she sat on the sofa and thumped her legs. Then she remembered that her team could go back to work. The investment from Lu Muyi will be in place tomorrow.


    She called her secretary and asked her to inform everyone to go to work. The salary for these days will be calculated as usual.


    But the next day, there were only two or three employees left.


    Su Peilin looked at two or three kittens in front of him: "what happened? They didn''t all find new jobs so soon, did they? "


    "No!" One of the girls gritted her teeth and said: "those bastards are shameless. They ignore everything for money. I went to work for Yu Yanhao. "


    "Yu Yanhao poached them?" Su Peilin rubbed his forehead and couldn''t believe it.


    Yu Yanhao''s shamelessness is beyond human imagination.


    There is no such shameless person as him at the end of the day.


    Several people scold Yu Yanhao, and Su Peilin turns grief into strength and prepares to recruit new workers. The salary of those who stay will increase and the bonus will double this month."Is that Miss Su?" Suddenly, a group of people came to the door, all of them were technical elites.


    "Well, I am." Su Peilin looked at those people at the door: "who are you, please?"


    "Hello, Miss Su, we are the team sent by Mr. Lu to assist you in the development of APP program. My name is Lu, and I am the person in charge of this team. From today on, it belongs to you and belongs to your leadership."


    "Ah?"


    "If Miss Su doesn''t believe me, you can call Mr. Lu."


    "I don''t believe you. Don''t get me wrong. You sit in first. " Su Peilin greets people in, then goes to his office and calls Lu Muyi.


    Lu Muyi''s voice rang in the receiver. These people were really sent by him.


    The best team is used to make up for Su Peilin''s lack of manpower, and the investment funds are immediately in place.


    Facing Lu Muyi''s comprehensive arrangement, Su Peilin didn''t know what to say. Although each takes what he needs, she plays his fiancee, and he invests in her crisis relief, Su Peilin feels that he has made money.


    She wanted to thank Lu Muyi: "thank you, Mr. Lu. To thank you, I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    "No, I said it was a deal. You deserve it. Although these people are sent by me and the level is first-class, the new team always needs to run in. So, you work with them, and you don''t have to look at my face and do business. "


    "Thank you." Besides saying thank you, Su Peilin didn''t know what to say.


    A new team is in place, and the development of new app begins.


    During this period, the food world app soon swept the country.


    In Su Peilin''s eyes, the rise of this gourmet app is extremely complicated.


    Seeing that her products have attracted much attention, let her know that her R & D policy is right.


    But at the thought of his victory being stolen by Yu Yanhao, Su Peilin''s mood fell to the bottom.

 Chapter 6

    Relying on the stolen food world app, Yu Yanhao''s wealth soared, reaching hundreds of millions in an instant, and suddenly became a rich man.


    On top of the auto show, they are spending money on luxury cars.


    Su Peilin and Lu Muyi meet Yu Yanhao at the auto show. At this time, Yu Yanhao is hugging each other, surrounded by a group of young beauties.


    After glancing at Su Peilin, he remembered that he had been taught a lesson by Lu Muqi in the underground garage a few days ago, and his anger returned.


    He squinted at Su Peilin, glared at him fiercely, and then gave a kiss on the face of the beauty beside him: "which car do you want? I''ll buy it for you. "


    "Really? Mr. Yu, I want this one. " The beautiful woman has a happy face.


    Other beauties around Yu Yanhao have coquetry.


    "Mr. Yu, you are partial. You only buy Lulu a car. They want it, too! "


    "Yes, Mr. Yu, you are too eccentric. Yesterday, I was with them today. "


    Yu Yanhao hugged the surrounding beauties, glanced at Su Peilin, raised his chin triumphantly, and said to a group of beauties around him: "good, good! Which one do you want. Sell it all


    Su Peilin watched from a distance, and her palm clenched.


    She stares at Yu Yanhao''s drunken figure, her whole body tenses up and down, and her anger screams in every cell of her body.


    Lu Muyi looked sideways and saw Su Peilin''s expression. His eyebrows were slightly frowned, his lips were thin, and his deep voice sounded in Su Peilin''s ear: "is it worth being sad for such a man?"


    "What?" Su Peilin is obviously stunned. She stares at Lu Muyi, and suddenly laughs, "do you think I''m sad for Yu Yanhao?"


    She seemed to hear something funny.


    "The devil is sad for him. I''m just heartbroken about money. The wealth he squandered should have been my money. " When Su Peilin talked about this, he clenched his teeth and even pinched his fingers.


    Lu Muyi''s expression was awe inspiring, and then his thin lips were lifted lightly, evoking a faint radian, which was an expression of close appreciation.


    There are few girls who can afford to put them down.


    "Go He looks at Su Peilin, smiles, grabs Su Peilin''s wrist and pulls her to the most expensive sports car.


    "Mr. Lu?" Su Peilin looked surprised.


    Lu Moyi hooked his lips on her, then sold the most expensive sports car in the whole auto show in front of everyone and gave it to Su Peilin.


    There are only three limited edition cars in the world. This one belongs to Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin looked at Lu Muyi, then turned his head and saw Yu Yanhao''s face.


    How funny that look is.


    It''s a pleasure. What a good face!


    "Go Yu Yanhao twisted his body, stamped his feet and left with several beauties.


    After he was shriveled, he left abruptly.


    Obviously. First, he didn''t have the financial resources to compete with Lu Muqi. Second, the lessons of Lu Muqi last time were enough to make him fear and gain wisdom. He would never dare to have any confrontation with Lu Muqi again, otherwise it would only be him.


    *****


    the new sports car is driving on the road.


    Su Peilin, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, looked at Lu Muyi and said softly, "thank you for helping me teach Yu Yanhao a lesson, but this car is still yours."


    "The things I send out will never be taken back. Do you think Lu Muyi is the kind of fake rich man who ostentatiously takes things back secretly?" Lu Moyi''s eyes narrowed and his car sped out.


    Su Peilin exclaimed, "don''t get excited, Mr. Lu. I don''t mean that, I''m just sorry, it''s too expensive, and it''s already achieved the goal of beating Yu Yanhao in the face. I can''t have such an expensive sports car as you. "


    "I never take back what I give. I don''t want you to let me say it a third time." Lu Muyi''s cold voice rang out again, almost with an imperative sneer.


    He suddenly changed face, let Su Peilin heart beat drum, she weak low head, oh a: "Oh, that is not respectful."


    Su Peilin has a feeling that if she refuses Lu Muyi again, Lu Muyi can directly drive the car to the maximum horsepower, and they can take off directly on the road.


    Maybe in the eyes of men like Lu Muyi, women are beating him in the face if they don''t accept what he gives them!


    Moreover, he is not Yu Yanhao''s kind of person who will spend money freely to please girls.


    Su Peilin agreed to accept the sports car, but the speed gradually slowed down.


    Lu Muyi''s face was dark and cold.


    Su Peilin looked at Lu Muyi with a sigh of relief.


    This kind of man, really can''t provoke. But she was still more grateful than afraid.


    Although Lu Muyi has always emphasized the trade between them, Lu Muyi has given her too much help.


    Su Peilin looks at Lu Muyi, more and more grateful, but he doesn''t know what he can do for him?*****


    after the establishment of the new company, Su Peilin decided to make his own food app after several meetings with the team.


    After the popularity of food world, there have been many app programs of food types, but the effect is not as good as food world.


    This, let Su Peilin see, gourmet app program still has business opportunities. So she decided to remake the food app.


    But the version is more perfect than her self-developed first generation. In order to have a comprehensive understanding of the market, Su Peilin decided to go to the scene to investigate in person.


    The survey of some restaurants is very smooth, but some high-end restaurants are not so smooth.


    Su Peilin was blocked out of the door.


    In front of Sgar''s restaurant.


    "I''m sorry, miss. Our restaurant adopts the membership system. You are not a member of our restaurant


    "Then I''ll get a membership card." Su Peilin looked at the staff of Sgar restaurant and said.


    "You?" The staff of Sgar restaurant looked up and down at Su Peilin, but they gave out a burst of laughter. The staff who received Su Peilin said sarcastically and contemptuously: "with all due respect, miss, our restaurant is facing high-end users, and we have access standards. You don''t seem to meet our company''s entry criteria. Please leave


    "You Su Peilin was speechless in the face of the other party''s arrogant attitude.


    "Still standing here, come in with me." Lu Muyi''s voice suddenly sounded behind Su Peilin.


    He walked up to Su Peilin, put his arms around Su Peilin''s shoulder and looked at her with a smile: "I didn''t tell you that I had to take my card when I went out."


    The lobby manager, who had been watching in silence in Sgar''s restaurant, rushed out from the front desk. She looked at Lu Muyi and bowed her head to apologize: "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry. We didn''t know this lady was Mr. Lu''s guest."


    "She''s not my guest." Lu Muyi''s thin lips touch a light radian.


    The employee who was just so nervous was relieved.

 Chapter 7

    "She''s my fiancee." As soon as Lu Mu''s words came out, the employees who had just breathed a sigh of relief turned green.


    Lu Muyi is the gold VIP here, and the boss of his company and Lu Muyi have investment cooperation in other fields. They can''t afford to offend Lu Muyi in any case.


    All the employees immediately looked down at Su Peilin and sincerely apologized: "Miss, please forgive me for offending so much."


    In the face of the restaurant staff, the opposite attitude, Su Peilin is deeply aware of the inequality between classes.


    She couldn''t get into the restaurant, and she couldn''t get respect. Lu Muyi touched her lips and got it in an instant.


    Looking at these employees in front of him, Su Peilin deeply realized that people are different. Lu Muyi is like a God.


    "Lin Lin, go in." Lu Moyi embraces Su Peilin''s shoulder and goes inside.


    The staff warmly and respectfully welcomed them in. After they were seated, they put on two menus.


    The black menu was exquisite and high-end. Lu Muyi put it down and looked at Su Peilin with a smile: "you order. All the dishes are funded by me. "


    "Thank you." Su Peilin smiles.


    Lu Moyi pays the bill. In order to make the data of the app more accurate, Su Peilin is not polite. For the data, he orders a lot and tries to eat a lot. In the end, we took photos and saved them.


    In addition to this family, Lu Moyi accompanied Su Peilin to many restaurants to try food.


    The so-called membership card entry rules seem to be a dead letter in front of Lu Muyi, because he brushes his face.


    As long as he appears, everyone is respectful.


    Every time Su Peilin and Lu Muqi went to have a try, they felt worshipped.


    In a restaurant.


    Yu Yanhao, who has hundreds of millions of wealth and is still rising, is enjoying extravagance.


    By chance, he heard several waiters talking, saying: "Mr. Lu''s fiancee is really happy. After ordering such a large table, Mr. Lu didn''t even blink an eye, but he really hurt her."


    "No. I heard that miss''s name is Su Peilin, and she is also the boss of the company. "


    "It''s Mr. Lu who invested and hired her. I think it''s Mr. Lu who spoiled her and set up a company for her to play with."


    "I''m really envious. When can a man open a company for me?"


    "Dream of you! Unless your name is Su Peilin! "


    A few waiters went away laughing.


    All the words of the group fell into Yu Yanhao''s ears, especially the last three words of Su Peilin, which made Yu Yanhao''s eyebrows frown.


    Su Peilin?! fianc¨¦e?!


    Mr. Lu should be the man beside Su Peilin.


    But no, Su Peilin is his fiancee. How can he become someone else''s fiancee?


    Like that kind of status, fiancee can''t come out of thin air.


    Yu Yanhao was puzzled, and then began to investigate. He found that Su Peilin could not be Lu Muyi''s fiancee at all.


    He laughs and leans back in his chair, calls a reporter, and Shunbei tries to expose Su Peilin''s real identity.


    It''s just that as soon as he dialed out, he felt surrounded by black bodyguards.


    The faces of these bodyguards look familiar.


    It''s Lu Muyi.


    Yu Yanhao''s face changed, looking at the black bodyguards bared their teeth.


    "Hello, hello?" At the other end of the phone, the reporter couldn''t hear the voice and kept feeding.


    "Dudududu..." PA, Yu Yanhao hands of the phone was removed from the hand, press off.


    "Hello? My cell phone Yu Yanhao looked at his mobile phone. The moment his mobile phone was taken away, he wanted to reach for it, but he was held on his shoulder by two bodyguards behind him.


    Yu Yan Hao shrunk his neck and shoulders, and suddenly wilted.


    He was surrounded by a group of bodyguards in black who were more than 1.8 meters tall. All these people didn''t speak, they just surrounded him and stared at him.


    Yu Yanhao wanted to get up, just showed so much meaning, and was firmly pressed on the chair.


    Yu Yanhao purred his throat and swallowed his breath to ease his tension. He looked at all the people in the room in a hurry. He didn''t know what these black bodyguards were doing around him. But he knew it was Lu Muyi who was waiting for him.


    Sure enough, when a group of bodyguards lined up, they came out. As he expected, it was the noble and terrible man Lu Muyi.


    Although it is expected, Yu Yanhao is still shocked by the other party''s aura, and can''t help shaking for three times.


    He looked at Lu Muyi with a stiff head.


    Lu Muyi was wearing a black shirt, black trousers and black shoes. Yu Yanhao seemed to have a black air.His shoes clattered under.


    Yu Yanhao could not help trembling when he heard the rhythmic voice, which seemed to be a magic sound.


    Lu Muyi came over and looked down at Yu Yanhao.


    Yu Yanhao couldn''t help but want to stand up, but he was held down by the black bodyguard behind him. He couldn''t move. He tried to pretend to be calm and looked at Lu Muyi, but his hasty eyes and the cold sweat on his forehead betrayed him.


    Lu Muyi''s cold voice rang out in front of Yu Yanhao: "I seem to have warned you last time."


    He slightly hooked his lips and raised a good-looking radian in the corner of his mouth, but Yu Yanhao was even more afraid.


    Lu Muyi bowed slightly, holding Yu Yanhao''s hair with his slender fingers. He stared at him coldly: "I warn you, next time, you will lose everything you have now. These are not yours, are they? "


    Lu Muyi''s cold laughter made Yu Yanhao silent.


    Yu Yanhao was holding his hair, scalp pulled to deformation, but did not dare to speak, his legs could not help shaking.


    "I see, Mr. Lu." Yu Yanhao difficult to spit out a few words.


    "Lu -" Su Peilin''s voice suddenly sounded. Yu Yanhao looked up, but he only felt that it was dark in front of him. Lu Muyi blocked him, and Lu Muyi''s hand was still on his hair.


    He grabbed Yu Yanhao''s hair with his back. This makes Yu Yanhao''s posture very difficult.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Muyi looks at Su Peilin as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s OK, I just want to say, why haven''t you come back so long, so I just came out to have a look. Well, I''ll eat. We can go any time. " Su Peilin turned silently.


    Actually, she saw it.


    See Lu Muyi holding Yu Yanhao''s hair and hiding him behind him.


    Inexplicable feel enjoyable, inexplicable feel lovely.


    Su Peilin''s mouth rose slightly and walked back with a smile.


    Lu Muyi didn''t want him to see him, so she had to pretend that she didn''t see him so ferocious. In fact, the way he hid Yu Yanhao behind his back was really lovely.

 Chapter 8

    Su Peilin''s back gradually disappeared.


    Lu Muyi turned around, his eyes were cold staring at Yu Yanhao, and his low voice sounded in front of him again: "do you hear me clearly? I don''t want to warn you again. Next time, you''ll hear more than just warnings. "


    "I hear you!" Yu Yanhao nodded as if he was pounding garlic. He was sweating and nodded crazily.


    Lu Muyi''s hair hurt, and he didn''t care.


    Lu Muyi looked at him with a sneer and turned to leave.


    Restless villain!


    He will never give up, but he can continue to die. In the end, he will be doomed.


    Lu Muyi smiles coldly, and walks gracefully towards the restaurant and Su Peilin step by step.


    *****


    on the way home to Su Peilin, Lu Muyi suddenly said, "you move in with me."


    "Ah?" Su Peilin, who is looking down to sort out the information of today''s dishes, shakes his hand, and his laptop on his knee almost falls to the ground in the car.


    "Someone wants to get your identity, but I hold it down. But in order to avoid similar things happening again, you''d better move to my house


    "But I..." Su Peilin''s eyebrows wrinkled with tangled fingers.


    "There are many rooms in my house. You live next door to me." Lu Mu''s hook is obviously to see through Su Peilin''s mind.


    Her tangle fell in his eyes, and was seen through at a glance.


    Su Peilin lowered his head and bit his lip: "I don''t mean that."


    Lu Muyi looks at her and doesn''t speak. Her dark and cold eyes are full of looking at her.


    Su Peilin frowned and did not know what to do. Finally, he nodded and said, "OK." Lu Zhong agreed to move home.


    He said that he would move at that speed, which made Su Peilin a little uncomfortable. Looking at Lu Muyi''s men standing at the door waiting to carry their luggage, and looking at Lu Muyi sitting on the sofa with her legs folded gracefully, waiting for her, Su Peilin feels like a lady who is going to be robbed by mountain bandits.


    She packed her luggage as fast as she could, and the two large suitcases were taken away by Lu Muyi''s men.


    Su Peilin and Lu Muyi walked behind and got into his car.


    The car is speeding towards Lu Muyi''s villa.


    Although it''s a villa, it''s not far away.


    This villa is the only one in the city. It has been in good condition for some years.


    Because the people who live here are really rich or expensive. In this area, there is no money to buy. No one who has a house here will give up easily.


    Even the Lu family has only one set.


    In fact, there were two sets. Later, for the sake of a big business, the Lu family did favor and sent out one set. The city was shocked at that time.


    Su Peilin seems like Grandma Liu has entered the Grand View Garden. She used to think it was luxurious when she passed by. Now she comes in and has a look. She is really luxurious. As she walks, she appreciates the scenery. She only marvels.


    Lu Moyi''s side eyes looked at her, thin lips gently lifted a touch of light radian.


    At the gate of Lu Muyi''s villa, Su Peilin and Lu Muyi just walked in, and rows of servants had already stood.


    They stood in several rows, neat and respectful at the door, saluting Su Peilin and Lu Muqi: "welcome home, young master, welcome Miss Su."


    Su Peilin nodded. She looked at Lu Muqi.


    Lu Muyi''s cold face was expressionless, and he was obviously used to it.


    It seems that he is not only used to receiving worship outside, but also at home.


    Su Peilin had a deep understanding of this every day after he moved here. No matter when Lu Muyi came back, the servants would stop for a while when they saw him, no matter what he was doing, and then watch him bow.


    In this family, Lu Muyi is just like Wang.


    Su Peilin was taken to the second floor by Lu Muyi.


    Her luggage was placed at the door of a bedroom on the second floor. The solid wood door shows her dignity. The simple and clean hanging ornaments at the door are brand new, obviously just hanging up.


    When the door is opened by the maid, Su Peilin''s eyes are impressed by the extremely simple but low-key luxury rooms. The rooms are mainly decorated in white. Su Peilin is really surprised by the light and simple style of Europe and America.


    In front of the door, she felt as if she had entered the Queen''s room.


    "I hope you enjoy your stay." Lu Muyi looks at Su Peilin''s lips and draws a beautiful arc.


    Su Peilin''s eyes were fixed on the room. There was joy in her shining eyes. She nodded: "of course."


    Lu Muyi looked at her, and the radian of her mouth was higher.


    "Xiao Ping, Sha Sha." He named two maids.


    The maid who opened the door and the maid who followed immediately stood on Su Peilin''s side.


    Lu Moyi looked at Su Peilin and said, "these two maids take care of your daily life. If you have any needs or things, just tell them."Su Peilin followed Lu Muyi''s eyes and turned her head. She looked at the two maids with a kind smile and bowed her head: "thank you."


    The two maids bowed back in a hurry, more curved.


    One of the maids, Sha Sha, said to Su Peilin with a smile, "Miss Su is very polite."


    With that, she and the other maid looked at each other, with curved eyebrows.


    They think Miss Su should not be difficult to get along with. She looks very cultured and friendly.


    How could she be their young master''s fiancee?


    Young master should be worthy of such an excellent and beautiful young lady.


    *****


    Lu Mu''s development team was very awesome to Su Peilin, and soon completed the whole program development.


    Su Peilin held a press conference to announce app "taste the world". As soon as the news of the press conference was released, someone couldn''t sit still.


    Yu Yanhao, who has no real talent and learning, is neither the founder of the "food world" app nor has participated in the research and development. Although the team of food world has been dug up, the most core things are in Su Peilin''s mind.


    So the "food world" is not moving forward. Now we are looking at the scenery, but once Su Peilin''s "taste the world" comes out, I''m afraid he will soon be caught up by Su Peilin.


    The thought that the golden mountain and silver mountain that he is sitting on will gradually decrease, or even decline, which makes Yu Yanhao feel a little scared and uneasy.


    The word "unwilling" soon spread in Yu Yanhao''s heart.


    Although he was afraid of Lu Muyi''s warning, Yu Yanhao''s fear of Lu Muyi was defeated by the word "not reconciled".


    In the face of "taste the world" propaganda, he used a vicious strategy.


    He hired the Navy, secretly sent people out to post, micro blog, slander Su Peilin plagiarize.


    For a time, the upcoming new food app "taste the world" was pushed to the forefront by public opinion.


    Under the name of "food world", the "taste the world" is well known before it is launched.


    Su Peilin is sitting in her bedroom, staring at the computer screen. She only laughs at the slander of the Navy.


    Yu Yanhao, this is to help her stir fry.


    In the face of Yu Yanhao''s stupidity, Su Peilin was absolutely astonished. Behind his astonishment, he also deeply felt regret.


    She was cheated by such a guy for so long. How stupid she was before.


    "What are you looking at? So happy to see it? " Lu Muyi leaned against the door and looked at Su Peilin with his back against the doorframe. He said, "you didn''t hear me knocking at the door?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t hear you. I''m watching a funny man bring his own water army to "taste the world". I sincerely thank him for his stupid propaganda in my heart. " Su Peilin looks at Lu Muyi and smiles.


    Her smile curved her eyes and fell into Lu Muyi''s eyes, which made his eyes shine, "Oh?" Lu Muyi''s thin lips outlined a beautiful arc and walked slowly to Su Peilin''s side.

 Chapter 9

    Lu Moyi bent down and stood behind Su Peilin. His tall and tall body was all over Su Peilin''s back. Su Peilin felt tense and even had goose bumps.


    She was staring at the computer screen, stiff and motionless.


    Lu Muyi looked at the overwhelming words of the Navy, and a trace of Hunter like light flashed in his eyes: "Yu Yanhao, this fool."


    He stares at Su Peilin sideways and smiles. Su Peilin looks at him with his eyes and unconsciously moves his face back. As a result, he moves back to Lu Muyi''s arm.


    Su Peilin immediately bowed his head in embarrassment.


    Lu Moyi looks down at Su Peilin, and the atmosphere becomes subtle and ambiguous.


    He looked up and down at Su Peilin. Su Peilin lowered his head and shrunk his shoulders. The air was very quiet.


    It''s so quiet that you can hear even if you drop a needle.


    Su Peilin got up to go.


    Lu Muyi took the lead. He quickly released his hand holding the mouse.


    Lu Moyi stood upright, standing beside Su Peilin, looking down at her.


    Su Peilin still wanted to get up, but he pressed her on the chair with a big hand.


    He stares at her, Su Peilin dodges his sharp eyes, don''t turn his head, stiff looking at the screen: "I think it''s time for me to give Yu Yanhao a handsome blow and hit him hard in the face."


    "Yes." Lu Mu Yi thin lips light hook, looking at her smile.


    Lu Muyi turned and walked away with long legs. Before he left, he took the door with him.


    There was only Su Peilin left in the room. Su Peilin was relieved.


    *****


    at the food app "taste the world" conference, a reporter threw out the rumors spread by Yu Yanhao before, and the troublemakers hired by Yu Yanhao broke into the conference site, shouting: "plagiarists get out of the application market."


    The troublemakers were quickly controlled by the security guards. After shooting the troublemakers, all the reporters'' flashlights aimed at Su Peilin, the publisher of "taste the world".


    "Miss Su, what do you think of plagiarism?"


    Su Peilin calmly sat back in his seat, raised his red lips slightly, aimed at the microphone and enunciated clearly: "my view on this is nothing. Everybody, look


    Along the direction of Su Peilin''s fingers, a propaganda film "taste the world" was broadcast on the big screen, and the unique take out function instantly surprised the audience.


    Although not all businesses provide takeaway, some businesses'' takeaway is attractive enough.


    Under the spotlight, after the promo was broadcast, the result was obvious.


    The setting of "taste the world" is much more novel than "food world".


    In addition to the gourmet app, the two are different in terms of page layout and function improvement.


    "Taste the world" has more convenient functions. After the


    conference, the propaganda team from Lu Mu sent awesome efforts. Under their propaganda, the market share of "trying the world" was almost to be balanced with Yu Yanhao.


    There are also two reserved, but the "food world" is basically not open to use.


    Other users of "food world" are eager to have a try when they hear that "taste the world" has a takeout function.


    Yu Yanhao tries to follow Su Peilin''s new takeout function, but he has Lu Muyi''s support behind Su Peilin. He can''t beat it at all. Many stores are not willing to cooperate with him in the takeout function. They are more willing to hold the thigh of "taste the world" tightly.


    "Taste the world" is making progress, but "food world" is stagnant.


    This makes the number of users of "food world" decline greatly, and there are few new users.


    On the other hand, the number of "taste the world" users is increasing day by day, and they are about to surpass them.


    Yu Yanhao was so angry that his worry finally happened, but he had nothing to do.


    This makes Yu Yanhao very distressed.


    Su Peilin knows that Lu Muyi has helped her a lot behind her back. She wants to thank him.


    But I can''t find a way, but since I live with him, there''s always a way.


    *****


    "Bang Bang..."


    The door of Lu Muyi''s study rings.


    Lu Muyi was working on the documents, so he didn''t raise his head and just said to come in.


    A cup of ginseng tea is put in front of Lu Muyi. Lu Muyi takes a sip from the cup while reading the materials.


    He took a sip of ginseng tea, put down the cup, found that the maid who came to deliver ginseng tea was still standing beside him. He frowned and looked up at the maid beside him. Then he found that Su Peilin was not the maid, but the maid.


    "It''s you?" Lu Muyi looked up and looked at Su Peilin carefully.


    Su Peilin holds a tray in his hand and looks at Lu Muyi with a smile.


    Her smile was brilliant. For a moment, it seemed that the sun was shining into Lu Muyi''s heart. Lu Muyi''s eyes widened. He was stunned. He looked at Su Peilin and then said, "how are you? What about the maid? How can you sit in such a thing? "Lu Moyi looked at the door, looking like he was calling for a maid.


    Su Peilin quickly waved his hand: "I''m going to do this myself. I just want to thank you. I made ginseng tea, too. How about that? Is it still to your taste? "


    "You don''t have to do that. You deserve all the support I give you. It''s just a deal Su Peilin looked at Lu Muyi helplessly: "I know, but I still want to thank you. If you drink the tea slowly, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go out first. "


    When Su Peilin finished, he didn''t give Lu Muyi a chance to refute. Instead, he peeped out of Lu Muyi''s study door.


    Lu Moyi looked at Su Peilin''s back and looked down at the tea in front of him.


    His eyes were deep, he sipped his lips, took ginseng tea and sipped it gently.


    The taste seems to be a little better than usual.


    The same ginseng tea, different water consumption and brewing temperature, these details, will affect the taste of ginseng tea.


    Su Peilin did just the right thing.


    Lu Muyi''s thin lips lifted lightly, and he took another sip of ginseng tea in his hand, with a faint radian in his mouth.


    Su Peilin ran out with a tray. As soon as she returned the tray to the kitchen and walked out of the living room, she heard Wang''s voice. A golden hair suddenly appeared in front of Su Peilin''s eyes.


    Startled Su Peilin, Su Peilin suddenly stepped back, covered his chest and stood at the kitchen door patting his chest.


    The servant quickly apologized to Su Peilin: "I''m sorry, Miss Su. Miss Su, are you ok! I''m not good enough to scare you. "


    "It doesn''t matter." In shock, Su Peilin looked down at the golden hair under his feet. It completely recovered its docile and clever appearance. He squatted there with his tongue sticking out, and his eyes were looking at her.


    "Where is this dog from?" Su Peilin looks at the little golden hair in front of him with a puzzled face.


    "This is the master''s dog. A few days ago, I was sent to the pet hospital because of illness. Now I have recovered. The young master ordered me to take it back. "


    "Oh, it''s the master''s dog!" Su Peilin squatted down and stroked golden hair''s head with her soft white fingers. Golden hair wagged its tail at her.


    "What''s its name?" Su Peilin asked as he wiped his golden hair on his head.


    "It''s Dudu."


    "Doodle?" Su Peilin grinned and said, "I didn''t expect that your young master is so cold-blooded. His pet name is cute."


    Su Peilin''s words fell, and the servant was embarrassed.

 Chapter 10

    "Well, give it to me! Your young master is busy. I don''t think he has time to play with him. He should be bored after staying in the hospital for so long. Shall I take him out for a walk? Did the doctor say yes? "


    "Well. As long as you don''t play with water, don''t run for more than an hour The maid nodded, and then Su Peilin led the dog away in a dignified way under her adorable gaze.


    She looks at Su Peilin''s back a little worried. Is it OK for Miss Su to do this? This is the master''s dog.


    Don''t let anything happen later. The young master won''t blame Miss Su much, but she will be miserable if she wants to be investigated.


    In the lawn of the villa, Su Peilin loosened his golden chain and played with him. He danced and laughed and had a good time.


    In the study on the second floor, Lu Moyi stood at the window, looking at the figures of women and golden hair playing on the lawn, and his mouth could not help rising.


    *****


    the next day.


    Early in the morning.


    In a daze, Lu Muyi felt that someone had broken into his room and went to his cloakroom.


    Lu Muyi gets up vigilantly. He walks to his cloakroom quietly and vaguely sees a figure doing something in his cloakroom.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Muyi''s cold voice suddenly rang out behind the man.


    "Ah," a girl''s scream sounded in front of Lu Muyi.


    Su Peilin looked back in shock, holding Lu Muyi''s tie in his hand and patting himself on the chest.


    "You scared the hell out of me!" Su Peilin was so scared that he was about to jump.


    Lu Muyi stares at Su Peilin coldly, thin lips slightly pursed: "you are more frightening, what do you sneak into my room to do in the morning?"


    "Nothing. Don''t you have to tie your servant like a tie every day! I think I''ll do it. "


    "The servant didn''t come in at this point."


    "Then I''m not slow!"


    "Why do you disturb my sleep?"


    "Me?" Su Peilin takes a deep breath, calm down. Su Peilin, you are here to repay your kindness and thank Lu Muyi. It''s not a curse. It''s not revenge.


    "I''ll come in later. Go to bed." Su Peilin put down her tie, turned and walked out to the door of the cloakroom. Suddenly, she felt a huge force on her shoulder.


    Lu Muyi pressed her on the wall.


    His tall and tall figure tightly shrouded her.


    Lu Moyi''s mouth curved slightly. He squinted at Su Peilin, pinched Su Peilin''s chin with his fingers, and looked up and down at her.


    That line of sight seemed to see through her.


    "What''s the matter? You''re not so angry, are you? Didn''t wake up to hit people? " Su Peilin looks frightened. She quickly waved her hand: "I swear, I didn''t mean to wake you up. I just woke you up by accident. You go on sleeping. You go on sleeping. "


    Su Peilin carefully pulled Lu Muyi''s shoulder with his fingertips, pressed him step by step to let him back, and then sent him back to the bed.


    Lu Muyi sat beside the bed, staring at Su Peilin with two cold eyes.


    Su Peilin gave him a friendly smile and an embarrassed smile. Then he pressed him on his shoulder and put him on the bed: "sleep! I''ll cover it for you. "


    Su Peilin pulled the quilt and covered Lu Muyi''s body. When he turned to leave, he felt a pain in his wrist. A huge force came from his wrist and immediately pulled her to the bed.


    Lu Muyi leaned over and sat on Su Peilin with his legs wide open.


    Su Peilin stares at Lu Muyi in surprise.


    "Lu, Lu, Mr. Lu?" She was so nervous that she could hardly speak.


    Lu Muyi stares at Su Peilin.


    He doesn''t talk.


    However, Su Peilin was very nervous because of his cold look and iceberg like momentum.


    The more this atmosphere, the more terrible silence is.


    He might as well say something.


    At least say something to let Su Peilin know what he may be thinking.


    Su Peilin grunted and swallowed heavily. She looked at Lu Muyi with a smile and said, "what''s the matter? Mr. Lu


    Lu Muyi still stares at her and doesn''t speak.


    Time seemed to freeze, there was no sound beside them, even the background turned gray.


    Until, until golden hair beeps.


    My mother! Su Peilin smiles and is finally saved.


    Lu Muyi distracts himself to see Dudu. Su Peilin takes the opportunity to slip out of Lu Muyi''s hand, and then runs out like the wind.


    Then she went to the door and looked back as if she thought of something. She looked at Lu Muyi with a smile: "Mr. Lu, I will come back again. I''ll tie you, and you''ll have a rest. "


    Lu Muyi''s thin lips were slightly pursed. He was just about to open his mouth.Su Peilin shook his finger at him: "don''t refuse me. This is just to show my thanks and apologies for interrupting me. " Su Peilin bowed to Lu Muqi and ran away with a cheerful step.


    Lu Moyi squints at Su Peilin''s distant direction, and his lips are slightly curved.


    Jinmaodudu sits on the ground, spits out his tongue, two bright eyes, and seems to be smiling at its owner.


    Lu Muyi went back to sleep, and Jin Mao was lying on the ground. Playing chess with Lu Mu.


    After Lu Muyi wakes up, Su Peilin arrives as promised. This time, she puts her tie directly on Lu Muyi''s neck. She stands in front of Lu Muyi and looks up to tie his tie.


    She was so serious that the closer her face was to Lu Muyi, who leaned back slightly to avoid Su Peilin''s face.


    He looked at Su Peilin''s face like a torch.


    Behind him, Lu Muyi''s golden hair suddenly raised his paws and pushed him.


    Lu Muyi is unstable, leans forward and suddenly falls to Su Peilin.


    He held out his hand and grasped Su Peilin''s shoulder to stabilize his body, but his head failed to stabilize, and his thin lips stuck to Su Peilin''s delicate lips.


    For a moment, the air seemed to condense.


    Su Peilin grabs Lu Muyi''s tie and looks at Lu Muyi who accidentally kisses her mouth. Her eyes are wide open.


    After three seconds, Lu Mu Yi stepped back.


    Su Peilin loosened Lu Muyi''s tie and wiped his mouth with a red face.


    After a moment''s silence, Su Peilin raised his head and looked at Lu Muyi: "well, the tie has been tied. You can go downstairs and have dinner quickly."


    With that, Su Peilin shrugged his shoulders and ran out quickly.


    Before going out, I didn''t forget to stare at the culprit, naughty Dudu.


    Dudu just spits out his tongue and looks at Su Peilin laughing like an angel.


    It''s said that Jin Mao is docile, but Su Peilin doesn''t think so. This one raised by Lu Mu is very naughty.


    Su Peilin went back to his room and sat in front of the dresser, touching his lips. Thinking about the scene just now, his face turned red, and he wanted to find a way to drill.

 Chapter 11

    "My God! How did that happen? " Su Peilin looked up at the sky and howled.


    Deeply aware of how regretful people have done stupid things, she is also called President su. How did she become so stupid in front of Lu Muyi?


    I don''t understand. I really don''t understand. Su Peilin''s two hands patted his face quickly and deformed, but he still couldn''t figure out why.


    There was a knock at the door: "Miss Su?" The maid''s polite and sweet voice rang out at the door.


    Su Peilin quickly straightened his face in the mirror, straightened his back, looked at the door and cleared his throat: "please come in."


    The maid came in with a tray. There was breakfast in it: "Miss Su, the young master said you are not comfortable. Let''s help you with your breakfast. Do you feel better? Do you need antipyretic


    The maid, Sha Sha, looked at Su Peilin anxiously. "Miss Su, your face is very red. Are you still feverish?"


    Sasha came forward and handed the thermometer and the ice bag.


    "I''m fine. I''m much better." Su Peilin smiles awkwardly. Damned Lu Muyi, he dares to make fun of her and tease her. Sooner or later she caught him and stewed with his golden hair!


    Su Peilin gritted his teeth, but with a smile on his face, he waved the maid out.


    After the maid left, Su Peilin gritted her teeth.


    *****


    in the evening, Su Peilin, who came back from work first, was busy with Lu Muyi''s supper in the kitchen.


    When Lu Muyi came back, she didn''t come out of the kitchen.


    When Lu Muyi called midnight, she knocked on the door of Lu Muyi''s study with a sly smile.


    "Come in!" Lu Moyi''s voice came out of the study.


    Su Peilin pushes the door in.


    Lu Muyi looked up and saw that it was her. His eyes just stayed on her face and the tray in her hand. After a moment, he moved away. He continued to be busy with his own work.


    Su Peilin looked at him with a smile: "Mr. Lu, your midnight snack."


    She put the tray on the table and looked at Lu Muyi with a pair of innocent big eyes.


    Lu Moyi looked at the cunning in her eyes and asked her, "what is this?"


    "Just open it and see." Su Peilin picks his eyebrows at Lu Muyi. He pretends to be mysterious. He looks very witty.


    Lu Muyi opened it obediently. With his slender fingers, he lifted the lid of the white porcelain bowl, and many colorful glutinous rice dumplings appeared in front of Lu Muyi''s eyes.


    Lu Moyi laughed: "who is this satirizing


    "No, it''s black from the inside out." Su Peilin blinked at Lu Muyi, turned around and ran out.


    Lu Moyi looks at Su Peilin''s back and shakes his head, but his mouth is filled with a faint smile.


    I''ve been busy for a long time, just to make a bowl of dumplings for him. Instead of asking for credit, I''ve made fun of him with little allegory.


    Lu Muyi picked up a spoon, scooped up a dumpling and put it into his mouth. The black sesame was well ground. The dumplings, which were not sweet and greasy, were very delicious. When he finished a bowl, his smile became stronger.


    The next morning.


    Su Peilin is here again. This time, instead of being ahead of time, she dares to come before Lu Muyi. She stands in front of Lu Muyi and ties him a tie.


    Lu Muyi looked down at the woman in front of him, and a trace of softness passed through his eyes.


    Su Peilin focuses on wearing a tie for Lu Muyi, but he doesn''t see it at all.


    Lu Muyi''s sword eyebrows slightly frowned and looked at the woman in front of him carefully. His whole eyes and eyeballs were almost all on his tie. He was completely in a state of being possessed and mechanically tied his tie.


    "Hello?" Lu Muyi whispered to her.


    No response.


    "Hello?"


    Su Peilin still didn''t respond.


    Lu Muyi couldn''t help laughing: Self Hypnosis?!


    How nervous is this? Why do you have to be so nervous to tie him a tie?


    Lu Muyi''s deep and magnetic laughter comes out constantly. Su Peilin suddenly comes back to her senses like a sudden realization. She looks up at Lu Muyi.


    Lu Muyi''s smile is even stronger. Lu Muyi smiles, pats Su Peilin on the shoulder and walks away.


    Su Peilin looks at Lu Muyi''s straight back, then his face turns red.


    She''s disgraced again!


    Su Peilin covered his head with regret and went back to his room.


    The maid knocked on the door again. This time, the maid didn''t bring breakfast with her. Sasha looked at Su Peilin and said, "Miss Su, the young master told you to go down early for breakfast, otherwise it would be too late to go to work. You will be late. And... "


    Sasha''s face is embarrassed. She hesitates when she talks about it. She bites her lips and doesn''t continue to make a sound.


    "What else?" Su Peilin looks up at Sha Sha.


    Sasha bit her lip and continued: "also, the master said that the cold medicine at home is very good, so you should have got rid of your fever today. If you have a fever again, it''s It''s self mutilation... "Sasha said, her head low.


    She didn''t understand why the young master asked her to pass this kind of strange words to Miss Su for no reason.


    Sasha doesn''t understand.


    Su Peilin can understand very well that Lu Muyi is mocking her, mocking her in a variety of ways!


    Hum! Good heart as donkey liver lung!


    She saw that not only she was embarrassed, but Lu Muyi was not used to it. She was embarrassed to help him tie his tie.


    She won''t go tomorrow.


    *****


    the next day.


    In Lu Muyi''s room, Su Peilin grabs Lu Muyi''s collar, droops his eyes, looks fierce, and calmly ties him a tie.


    Su Peilin is skilled and quick.


    Lu Moyi looked at her and felt a strange feeling of old husband and wife.


    Originally, I was not used to Su Peilin''s helping him do this. In a few days, I got used to it and got used to it.


    Especially behind Su Peilin''s overwhelming determination.


    After wearing a tie this time, Su Peilin and Lu Muyi went down to dinner side by side.


    On the dining table, Lu Moyi looks at Su Peilin and finally understands how such a small body can carry the development of a program.


    She has her way.


    Lu Muyi''s mobile phone suddenly rings. After a message comes in, he looks up at Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin looked at Lu Muyi and asked, "what''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    "Family dinner. I''ll hold a family dinner tomorrow evening. I''ll arrange everything. My grandfather is in good health and will attend this family dinner. " Lu Muyi picked up the suit jacket on the back of his chair and walked out, saying to Su Peilin: "on the road."


    Su Peilin nodded, quickly picked up his coat and got up.


    She had eaten well before Lu Muyi finished eating, so she quickly followed Lu Muyi''s steps.


    After they got on the bus, Lu Muyi asked the driver to have a rest today. When he came to drive, only Lu Muyi and Su Peilin were left on the bus. Obviously, Lu Muyi had something to say to Su Peilin.


    It made Su Peilin nervous.

 Chapter 12

    The car left the lawn of the villa and headed for Su Peilin''s company.


    "Are you nervous?" Lu Mu Yi slightly side eyes, looking at Su Peilin narrowed eyes.


    "I''m not." Su Peilin shook his head abruptly.


    Lu Moyi laughed: "don''t be nervous. My grandfather is in poor health and has heart disease. Taking medicine all the year round, and being old, my eyes are not good. You and my fiancee look very much alike. They are both surnamed Su, and their names have the word "Lin". He can''t recognize them for a while


    "What if the rest of your family finds out that I''m not alone with your fiancee? Even if I look like her, we are not the same


    "Don''t worry, no one in my family has seen my fiancee except my grandfather."


    Lu Muyi''s words let Su Peilin''s heart drop slightly, and she was relieved.


    Since they haven''t met Lu Muyi, the fiancee they know is just her. There''s no way to compare.


    Only an old man with heart disease and poor eyes has seen Lu Muyi''s fiancee, but Lu Muyi dares to ask her to pretend to be her, which is enough to show that Lu Muyi is sure that he can hide the truth from the world.


    Su Peilin thought of this, and finally put her heart back in her stomach. She leaned back in the car and waited for the car to arrive at her company.


    During this period of time, "taste the world" has been defeated by "food world", and the number of users is going to exceed "food world".


    Su Peilin feels happy when she thinks about it. She can imagine how ugly Yu Yanhao''s face is. I''m afraid that now the whole people are furious and wailing at home, right?


    Su Peilin thought and laughed.


    The feeling of revenge is really wonderful.


    When Lu Moyi turned his head, he saw Su Peilin''s bright smile.


    As if outside the window, the sun in the sky, bright and moving, according to the heart of a warm, warm to open the same.


    Lu Muyi looks at her in a daze, until the red light disappears, the green light starts, and the car behind honks. He reacts that he has been staring at the woman in front of him for a long time.


    He sat down in a hurry and stepped on the gas.


    The car drove out smoothly, his side eyes peeking at Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin has nothing to do with it. He didn''t find the way he was staring at her.


    Su Peilin really didn''t realize it. Even now, she is still like this. She is immersed in Yu Yanhao''s miserable fantasy.


    All kinds of dark cool in the heart, completely into the infatuation in the brain.


    *****


    the car goes to Lujia mansion.


    It''s a long way to go this time. The Lu family mansion is built in the suburbs, like a strict castle, standing between the mountains and rivers.


    The scenery is charming. When Su Peilin got off the bus, he thought he was in a tourist attraction.


    It turns out that the Lu family mansion is so luxurious and elegant.


    The air is so fresh, the building is so grand, the only drawback is that it''s too far away.


    It''s not that Mr. Lu is in poor health. It''s not convenient to live here for medical treatment, is it?


    Three five security guards patrol with dogs. Two rows of servants stand in front of the main villa. The red carpet is covered with flowers, and the courtyard is full of luxury cars.


    Is this a family banquet or a palace banquet?!


    Su Peilin, holding Lu Muqi''s hand in his tongue, raised his head and straightened his back, and walked step by step to the old Lu family''s villa.


    The main villa, which has no residents, has always been used to entertain guests.


    After su Peilin went in, he met many of Lu Muyi''s relatives he met last time.


    They are kind and polite to say hello to her, each dress is very solemn.


    There are a lot of suits, shirts, dresses, skirts, jewelry, etc.


    Su Peilin saw it last time.


    It''s a family dinner. In fact, it''s a banquet. Every member of the party is more formal than those who attend formal occasions.


    Su Peilin didn''t understand what it was like to hold such an embarrassing family dinner.


    But the Lu family has the habit of holding it regularly.


    It''s a way to test each other. It''s a right way.


    It''s the same as last time, but different from last time. This time, it''s much more grand than last time.


    Last time, many people went straight home because they changed places temporarily.


    This time, a family banquet was held in the formal Lu family mansion.


    So there are a lot more people.


    All the people were holding their glasses and chatting casually. Su Peilin stood in it, feeling as if he was on a commercial banquet.


    This is not a relative?!


    After the sound of a commotion, everyone''s eyes converged towards the door.


    An old man was pulled out in a wheelchair.


    Everybody''s looking at him.


    Looking at him with great respect and courtesy.


    Su Peilin guesses that this is Lu''s grandfather, Lu Muyi''s grandfather.


    The old master of the Lu family is a white haired old man with a kind and dignified look.He was sitting in the main seat of the dining table, the leather sofa chair was removed, and he was still in the exquisite wheelchair.


    Indeed, as Lu Muyi said, he is not very well. I can''t even change chairs.


    Behind him stood a strong middle-aged housekeeper, who was always on his side.


    In the corner of the living room, there are family doctors and nurses on call.


    It seems that the old man''s health is not optimistic. Su Peilin was worried that the old master of the Lu family lived here and it was inconvenient to see a doctor. Now she thinks too much.


    The old master of the Lu family scanned for a week, and finally his eyes fell on the direction of Lu Muyi and Su Peilin.


    When he saw Su Peilin, he narrowed his eyes. It seemed that he wanted to try his best to see clearly, but it was just like that. Master Lu looked at Su Peilin vaguely and laughed: "here comes Lin Lin, sit down."


    "Grandfather, long time no see." Su Peilin looks at the old man of the Lu family nodding and bending over, smiles politely, and then looks at Lu Muyi quietly.


    Lu Muyi purses his lips and nods. Su Peilin follows Lu Muyi and sits down next to the old master of the Lu family.


    Lu Muyi is on his left hand and Su Peilin is next to him. This can be said to be the seat of honor.


    "What is Lin Lin busy with recently? But I haven''t come to see you for a long time. " Lu''s father looked at Su Peilin and laughed.


    "That''s something about work."


    "Don''t work too hard for girls. My grandfather has prepared some supplements for you. Have a good drink later. " Old Master Lu was still smiling amiably.


    Su Peilin replied with a smile, "yes, thank you, Grandpa."


    One of Lu Muyi''s aunts suddenly joked: "Dad, you are eccentric. I don''t know if I have a share in this tonic? As you always know, I''m a greedy one. "


    "Yes, yes! All of them! If you are greedy, you have the cheek to ask for it. "


    "It''s natural for a daughter to take care of her father." Lu Muyi''s aunt tilted her neck and shook her head.


    Her words fell, and all the people present laughed.

 Chapter 13

    Mr. Lu also laughed. He just laughed and coughed.


    The housekeeper behind him patted the old man on the back to help him.


    Lu Muyi''s eyebrows frowned fiercely, and his hands tightened: "are you OK, grandfather?"


    "It''s OK, cough..." Mr. Lu waved his hand and sighed: "old man, it''s useless. I''m afraid I''m going down to see your grandmother. "


    Lu''s words fell, and Lu Muyi''s eyes slipped with a trace of pain.


    Other people on the scene spoke auspicious words one after another, comforting the old man.


    "Old man, you are as blessed as a pine and cypress. You live a long life."


    "Dad, don''t talk nonsense. My mother doesn''t want to see you anymore. You''d better be honest and annoy us here. "


    "Yes! Don''t think that, old man. It''s not a problem for you to live to be 100 years old. "


    "Uncle, I think you can live to 200 years old."


    A group of people said.


    However, anyone can see that Lu''s body is already declining.


    Looking at such an old man, Su Peilin felt a little sad. She cheated a seriously ill old man, even if it was a white lie.


    She looked down, her eyes dim.


    Under the table, Lu Moyi quietly squeezed her hand.


    Su Peilin''s side eyes are Lu Muyi''s indifferent eyes. His cold eyes make su Peilin calm down instantly.


    All she did was to save the old man''s life. The old man could not be stimulated.


    What''s more, isn''t Lu Muyi''s fiancee dead. She had no choice but to cheat the old man.


    Although Lu Muyi did not know that she had overheard this.


    Lu Mulin is very curious. Why did Su Pei Lin leave?


    Lu Muyi is also curious.


    Thinking of his fiancee, he flashed a sharp look at his eyes, even pinching Su Peilin''s fingers unconsciously.


    Pain! Su Peilin ate the pain and bit her lips tightly. Facing a large table of people, she did not dare to show it.


    Compared with those distant and near relatives last time, Mr. Lu''s daughters were also present this time, so Su Peilin did not dare to relax.


    Under the table, she quietly went to break Lu Muyi''s hand.


    Lu Muyi seems to be lost in some kind of meditation. He pinches Su Peilin''s hand like a pincer.


    If it goes on like this, her hand will break.


    Su Peilin was cruel. As a last resort, she pinched her finger on the back of Lu Muyi''s hand.


    Lu Mu Yi is in pain. He suddenly releases Su Peilin''s hand like a spring. He looks at Su Peilin sideways, and his eyes are a little surprised.


    Su Peilin picked up a piece of fish as if nothing had happened and was eating.


    This can''t blame her. If Lu Muyi doesn''t let go of her hand, her hand will be useless.


    Su Peilin, as if nothing had happened, let Lu Muyi come out of his painful meditation.


    He looked at her, eyes inadvertently across her hand, see the print on her hand, he slightly drooped his eyes.


    After three rounds of drinking, everyone raised their glasses to wish the Lu family a happy life and a healthy life.


    Such a family dinner looks very harmonious, but everyone''s eyes seem to have different plans.


    Moreover, it seems that the difficult people mentioned by Lu Muyi have not come back yet.


    It seems that the real battle has not yet begun.


    After dinner, Lu Muyi and Su Peilin also drove back to the villa in the city.


    On the way.


    "I''m sorry." Lu Muyi looks ahead, without the slightest expression under his cold face. He even apologizes, and his voice doesn''t have any emotional ups and downs.


    "Ah? Sorry, what? " In the originally silent car, Lu Muyi''s sudden apology makes Su Peilin puzzled.


    She looks at Lu Muyi with a friendly face, and doesn''t understand what the apology is?


    "I mean at the table today." Lu Moyi turned his head and looked at Su Peilin''s hand. Because of him, Su Peilin''s hand was red and swollen.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter." Su Peilin followed Lu Muyi''s eyes and focused on his hand. In fact, she was in great pain.


    But how can she blame Lu Muyi.


    It''s Lu Muyi! It''s Lu Muyi who has given her so much help.


    In any case, she would not blame Lu Muyi as long as it was not for something involving principle. What''s more, it''s a piece of cake.


    Lu Muyi''s thin lips slightly raised a faint radian and looked at Su Peilin with a smile.


    Su Peilin also smiles.


    It was night when the car drove back to Lu Muyi''s villa.


    Su Peilin was about to go to bed after taking a bath when there was a knock on her door.


    "Come in, please." Su Peilin thought it was Sasha, so his pajamas were very exposed.When the other party came in, Su Peilin was in a daze.


    With a scream of "ah", she quickly grabbed the quilt and jumped onto the bed, holding the quilt tightly with both hands. She only showed her eyes and covered herself with the quilt.


    She leaned against the head of the bed and felt that her posture was too defensive. The quilt covered her nose, which also made her breathing difficult. She raised her head, took her head out of the quilt, and looked at Lu Muyi with a red face.


    Lu Moyi''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and his eyes were burning at Su Peilin''s embarrassed face.


    After su Peilin screamed, he stood still.


    But he saw it.


    He saw it.


    Su Peilin is short and sexy.


    The snow-white bulge on her chest was just under Su Peilin''s black hair, which was very attractive.


    Su Peilin''s modeling just now is the temptation of wet body.


    Su Peilin stares at Lu Muyi with a red face. His scalp feels numb. He wants to find a way to get in and never come out again.


    Lu Muyi suddenly chuckled. He raised his arm and put a tube of ointment on his palm in the direction of Su Peilin.


    "If it touches the injured area, the swelling will soon disappear."


    "Oh, thank you." Su Peilin nodded stiffly, but he was embarrassed to reach out for it.


    As if now she bare an inch of skin, are extremely exposed move.


    She looked at Lu Muyi and said awkwardly, "in fact, I''m fine."


    "Just wipe it." When Lu Mu''s words fell, he strode slowly towards Su Peilin with long legs.


    "No!" Su Peilin quickly shook her head, and could not help shrinking back, because the movement was too big and too fierce. After a thump, her back hit the head of the bed.


    "Ah! It hurts Su Peilin suffered from the pain and immediately fell on his knees.


    Regardless of the back skin exposed under the sling, she bared her teeth and looked at Lu Muyi, with a face in mourning: "this time you don''t have to use it."


    Lu Muyi was stunned for a moment. His face was full of tears and smiles. He frowned and walked to Su Peilin with a helpless face. He sat beside her bed. He put down the ointment and looked at Su Peilin''s back


    His slender fingers brushed Su Peilin''s back, and his deep voice sounded behind Su Peilin''s ears: "it''s all red. Does it hurt here? " He pressed Su Peilin''s back with his finger, but with a little press, Su Peilin began to howl: "pain!"


    Lu Moyi sighed and shook his head: "Why are you so careless? It seems that we are going to call a doctor."

 Chapter 14

    "Doctor?" Su Peilin has a look of horror on her face. She grabs Lu Muyi who is about to get up.


    She grabbed his arm and shook her head at him. "No, I''m fine." She dressed like this. How could she like to see a doctor!


    Now her back is so painful that she can''t change her clothes.


    Su Peilin looks helpless.


    "Do you want to be paralyzed?" Lu Muyi sneered, and strongly ignored Su Peilin''s opinions.


    He called the doctor.


    But he kindly asked the doctor to bring a female nurse.


    Su Peilin whispered: "what''s the use of taking a female nurse? It''s not a male doctor."


    "How can you be such a patient?" The iceberg face with few expressions has changed and changed tonight.


    Lu Muyi looks at Su Peilin with a helpless face.


    "It''s not normal! Now it''s because of me that, this... " Su Peilin bit his lip for a long time, but he didn''t say why.


    Then Lu Muyi said directly for her, "it''s because you''re too sexy."


    Oh, my God! Let her die! Su Peilin buried his head in the quilt.


    Lu Muyi looked at her and said with a low smile, "don''t worry, I''m Lu Muyi''s woman. No one dares to see more."


    Su Peilin''s face turned red and his heart beat wildly.


    Although he only said that she was his fiancee in name, Su Peilin felt that his heart was beating a drum.


    The doctor will be here soon.


    When the doctor came, he did not squint at Su Peilin.


    Of course, we should not squint. Doctors also want their own eyes.


    However, Su Peilin''s style can''t make people feel crooked.


    Although Lu Muyi was neatly dressed, he was also a household clothes.


    It''s night again.


    The doctor took a meaningful look at Lu Muyi and said, "Miss Su is OK. The back injury is not serious, but it''s better to have a rest for one night. Don''t do any sports, especially intense sports."


    Lu Mu Yi pursed his lips.


    There was an unidentified expression in his cold face.


    I''m so embarrassed.


    Su Peilin wanted to evaporate. The doctor misunderstood him.


    What kind of sports can you do at night! It''s obvious that there''s something in the doctor''s words, a doctor with good connotation.


    He must have thought that she and Lu Muyi had collided too fiercely.


    What is this!


    What''s more, she can''t explain it at all.


    Su Peilin''s face was full of despair.


    After living for more than 20 years, the most embarrassing thing is today.


    Lu Moyi''s eyes glanced over Su Peilin and saw that she was like an ostrich, with her back arched and her head buried, leaving the nurse to wipe the medicine. The corner of her mouth could not help but draw a curved curve upward.


    After the doctor left. Lu Muyi orders the maid to take care of Su Peilin.


    Even though Su Peilin tried again and again, he finally refused. However, he obeyed Lu Muyi''s arrangement.


    However, he did not treat the maid badly.


    Instead, the maid rushed to take care of Su Peilin tonight.


    Although I''m very tired after a busy day, it''s very cost-effective to take care of Su Peilin for a five-day paid holiday.


    In the end, she took care of Su Pei.


    After a good night''s sleep, Su Peilin got up the next day and stretched herself. She bared her teeth. Her back was still a little painful, but it was much better. It didn''t get in the way.


    After a few days of normal commuting, Su Peilin recovered completely and was able to jump again. Then she received a call from Lu Muyi''s grandfather.


    "Hello, grandfather. Long time no see." Su Peilin answers the phone while waiting for the car sent by Lu Muyi.


    "Well, long time no see. Lin Lin. When? Come and see Grandpa. A while ago, my grandfather was not in good health. Now he is much better. Will you and Moyi come home for dinner tonight? "


    "I have no problem. I just don''t know if Moyi has time tonight. Grandfather, you know Moyi is very busy. Let''s do it! Let me ask Mu Yi. If he doesn''t work at night, I''ll go back to see you with him. If he is not free, I will come to see you and have dinner with you. Do you like it? "


    "Good, good." Hearing Su Peilin say so, Lu said with a smile.


    After he hung up, Su Peilin called Lu Muyi.


    "Hello? I just want to call you. Do you have any other plans for the evening? Grandfather told us to go home for dinner Lu Moyi''s low voice sounded in Su Peilin''s ear.


    Su Peilin nodded blankly: "there is nothing else, then I''ll come to you."


    "Good. Let Xiao Zhao drive you here, then I''ll drive and we''ll go to the Lu family mansion together. "


    "Well." After hanging up, Su Peilin deeply felt that Jiang was still old and spicy.


    Although the old man Lu is not in good health, his brain is still very wise.Su Peilin can''t help but wonder how long he can hide without being discovered.


    If it''s found out, what''s the matter with Master Lu? How will she face Lu Muyi.


    Thinking of this, Su Peilin''s heart could not help heaving.


    The play doesn''t look so good either.


    *****


    at the Lu family mansion, at the dinner of their grandparents and grandchildren.


    While eating, Master Lu stares at Lu Muyi and Su Peilin.


    Lu Muyi and Su Peilin have their own food.


    Although the old man''s eyes are not good, he thinks that the way these two people eat is


    It looks like a stranger.


    "Muyi, add a piece of fish to Linlin." Master Lu coughed and ordered.


    "Good, grandfather." In full compliance with the order, Lu Muyi picked up the chopsticks, added a mouthful of fish to Su Peilin and put it in her bowl.


    "Thank you." Su Peilin nodded with a smile.


    Mr. Lu looked on coldly and shook his head helplessly.


    From that day on, Mr. Lu often called Su Peilin and asked her to go to the Lu family mansion for dinner.


    Su Peilin also felt that Master Lu was very kind, so he often visited him.


    Sometimes Lu Moyi will go together. Sometimes Lu Moyi is busy, so Su Peilin will go alone.


    As soon as they come and go, Mr. Lu and Su Peilin are very familiar.


    It''s dinner one day, and that day Lu Muyi is back.


    Looking at Su Peilin, Mr. Lu said, "Lin Lin, I''ve been running back and forth these days. I''ve worked hard and I''m tired. If you want to play chess, you can give Lin Lin a piece of meat. "


    "Good." Lu Moyi nodded his head.


    Master Lu said, "I think you are too tired to run back and forth like this."


    "Grandfather, this is what we should do. It''s not hard." Su Peilin smiles.


    "That won''t do either." Lu Laozi looked at Lu Muyi: "don''t you know that you love your fiancee?"


    "I''ll try to be with her in the future."


    "That''s not what I mean." Mr. Lu knocked on the floor with his crutches! You move back in! As for working time, we can put it back half an hour. "


    Su Peilin looks at Lu Muyi.


    Lu Muyi looks at his grandfather.


    Mr. Lu sighed: "when you are old, you want your children and grandchildren around your knees, but your father is no longer here. If your father is alive, he will come back with me. If you don''t want to, it''s OK. President Lu, you are busy

 Chapter 15

    "I didn''t mean that, OK! Grandfather! I''ll just move back in. " Lu Muyi looks at him helplessly.


    He didn''t speak for a second, but Mr. Lu charged him with being unfilial every minute.


    The old man is getting older and worse. He really needs to be accompanied.


    Come back or at least he can accompany grandfather for the rest of the time.


    It''s just


    He squints at Su Peilin and doesn''t want to help him.


    Su Peilin also hopes that she won''t help, otherwise she will feel guilty if something happens to master Lu.


    After this time together, Su Peilin has regarded Lu as his family. He is like a kind and dignified elder.


    She also wanted him to live a long life.


    Hearing Lu Muyi''s promise, Master Lu immediately laughed. He didn''t care about the silence of these two people. He said with a smile: "well, you should clean up immediately and move back tomorrow. Today you will live here and don''t leave. Muyi, you and Linlin live in the room you used to live in. "


    Hearing his grandfather talk about sharing a room at night, Su Peilin''s heart trembles.


    Sleeping in the same room, isn''t it


    At night.


    Su Peilin and Lu Muyi took grandfather back to his room to have a rest, and then they had to go into the same bedroom at the same time.


    Su Peilin specially found himself a job to study the copywriting and materials of the next app development on the computer, hoping that Lu Muyi could consciously take a bath first.


    In this case, maybe when she came out, he would have fallen asleep, so he would not be so embarrassed.


    "Don''t get busy with your work. Go wash up first."


    Lu Moyi walks up to Su Peilin, fastens the computer cover, and looks at her gently.


    He just stood behind the chair and leaned slightly. When he spoke, his lips were close to her ears, and his gentle and magnetic voice was like a wisp of wind blowing into her cochlea.


    Like a weak but not negligible electric current, it spread all over her body in an instant.


    She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and turned back, "you first -"


    before she had time to finish, Su Peilin''s face was suddenly close to Lu Muyi.


    When she happened to come back, meimou''s eyes were aimed at his deep eyes with a slight smile. His deep eyes were like obsidian. The sight projected from them seemed to have a magic force, which could not help fastening her heartstrings.


    "Be obedient." I don''t know if it''s because of the close distance that his tone seems to have become much softer and softer. The simple two words, like the spring breeze, make su Peilin have no courage to continue to refuse.


    Finally, she agreed to come down, the rate advanced bathroom.


    But here comes the problem.


    After she had taken a bath, she realized that there was no nightdress or nightgown.


    She stood naked in front of the mirror, looking at the skirt she had worn during the day, wondering if she would wear it at night?


    There was a knock outside the bathroom door. Su Peilin pursed his lips and said, "who is that?"


    "The pajamas are at the door for you."


    It''s Lu Muyi''s voice.


    When Su Peilin heard this clearly, his footsteps went away. In a few seconds, there was a sound of closing the door outside.


    It seems that others are out of the room.


    Su Peilin closed his eyes. To be on the safe side, he wrapped his wide bath towel around his body, slowly pushed open the bathroom door, and carried the pajamas bag hanging on the bathroom door handle into the bathroom.


    It turned out that he was not in the room.


    When Su Peilin took out his pajamas from the bag, he swore at himself and was careful to be a gentleman.


    It''s like people are interested in her figure.


    With Lu Muyi''s advantage of being the most popular among the people, what kind of woman do you want around you? How can she get into other people''s eyes?


    The texture of the pajamas is very good. The satin material is smooth. After su Peilin changed it, he came out, but Lu Muyi hasn''t come back yet.


    Do you want to call him?


    Su Peilin hesitated for about ten seconds, and finally gave up the idea.


    In order to avoid the embarrassment of being in the same room, she might as well fall asleep. Thinking of this, she swept up the thin blanket on the edge of the sofa, put it on her body and lay down.


    Lu Moyi smokes a cigarette outside the corridor. At night, his hands are full of fireworks. The dim light of the corridor sprinkles on his tall and clear back, suddenly adding a bit of loneliness.


    He could not help thinking of her when he came back to this house for the night.


    Once she was in this corridor, holding his next door, smiling like flowers


    When Lu Muyi returned to the room, Su Peilin was already asleep.It''s probably because I''m too tired to help the promotion of APP in the company in the daytime, so I fell asleep in two minutes on the sofa.


    Lu Muyi saw that she was lying on the sofa. Her heroic deep eyebrows were awe inspiring, and he stepped up to her. He bent his knees and squatted on the side of the sofa, looking at her sleeping face, which was so quiet that people couldn''t bear to disturb her.


    Her face is not powdered, especially after washing, it is white and smooth, and her baby like milk skin is hard to move.


    She smelled so good that she didn''t sleep very well on the sofa. She whispered, frowned and turned over to show her swan neck.


    At the same time, people also fell in the direction of Lu Muyi.


    Lu Muyi''s eyebrows sank, and he quickly put out his arm to stop her. His hand was burned on her waist, which stabilized her body and prevented her from falling to the ground.


    He looked down at the woman lying in his arms still sleeping sweetly. The softest part of his heart seemed to be hit by her light breathing.


    After pondering for a moment, he applied a little force on his waist and picked her up from the sofa. He was very careful, as if he was afraid of waking her up.


    After putting her on the soft big bed, his slender fingers help her to open the hair in front of her forehead. The warm light at the head of the bed reflects on her beautiful face, giving people a feeling of quiet years.


    He walked into the bathroom with a soft hand, and then lifted his hand over the corner of the bathroom.


    The next day, when Su Peilin woke up, he found that he was not on the sofa. Under him was a bed covered with soft velvet quilts.


    On the contrary, the sofa she lay down last night was empty.


    Su Peilin narrowed her eyes. She can''t remember how she moved from the sofa to the bed.


    She thought, should not be her own climb up to the bed, right?


    That night, Lu Muyi and Su Peilin packed up their belongings and moved to the Lu family mansion. She knew that from today on, she must be careful in her every move, and never let the old man see the flaw

 Chapter 16

    Su Peilin doesn''t have to worry about the company''s affairs because he has a professional team to help him operate.


    Compared with the past when Yu Yanhao was still around her, she was a lot more relaxed. As soon as she had more free time, she often accompanied her grandfather when she had nothing to do, which made him very happy.


    Naturally, my grandfather is not idle, but whenever he has the opportunity, he brings Su Peilin and Lu Muyi together. Even if he doesn''t have the opportunity, he will continue to create opportunities between them.


    Grandfather found that he was ill and then came back. The relationship between Lu Muyi and Su Peilin seemed strange. Although he didn''t know the reason, he still hoped that the two children would be well.


    It''s time for Su Peilin and Lu Muyi to take wedding photos abroad.


    Until both of them got off the plane and stayed in the hotel, Su Peilin still felt that some of them were too unreal.


    She also found it funny.


    Not long after I broke up with Yu Yanhao, I was surrounded by Lu Muyi, an excellent man. What''s more, she had the chance to take wedding photos with such a man who had the temperament to turn all living beings upside down.


    She was really a little hard to calm her excitement and a little nervous.


    There are three places to take wedding photos. The first day is the lavender manor in France. The fragrance of lavender is all over the sky. The beautiful scenery outlined by deep purple makes the sky more gorgeous.


    "A little closer, yes, a little closer."


    The photographer kept reminding the two people that their movements needed to be more intimate, but Su Peilin''s limbs were particularly disobedient. Even the photographer''s demanding smile was particularly stiff on her face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you''re here to take wedding photos. What''s in front of you is the wedding you''re going to hold. Can''t you close your mouth when you think about it? But miss, can you stop looking at death like that? "


    The photographer looked at Su Peilin with her eyes full of lovelessness. Her rigidity gave the photographer a very bad experience.


    Su Peilin was also slightly embarrassed, with a little blush on his cheek.


    This is not the first time for her to take wedding photos. She has no experience. How can she not be nervous?


    Besides, the man next to her who is not her so-called fiance is still so handsome!


    "A little nervous?"


    On the other side, Lu Muyi''s voice rings in Su Peilin''s ear. Once she looks at him, she sees Lu Muyi''s handsome face with two smiles.


    At the first sight, her heart beat twice.


    "A little bit." Su Peilin made a very honest reply without any concealment.


    Lu Muyi''s deep eyes were wrapped with a smile, and his face was as beautiful as a natural work, with a radian more beautiful than the sunrise in the sky. Su Peilin was almost fascinated by it.


    He reached out and clasped her shoulders, his voice full of his unique sexy low, deep eyes looked at her, said: "imagine, I am food, or, when I don''t exist."


    "Ah?" Su Peilin was at a loss.


    This What do you mean?


    "You are most interested in food, aren''t you? If you think of me as a delicious food, or just treat me as if I''m not here, and you''re alone, can you relax? "


    As the voice fell, he gave Su Peilin a look that made her feel more at ease.


    Su Peilin took a deep breath and put his state in again.


    When the photographer asked them to look at each other, Su Peilin regarded him as her favorite delicious cake and dish.


    The photographer asked him to hold hands and embrace him. Su Peilin was ready to make himself. He was holding attractive pig''s feet and endless fried chicken with French fries.


    Back to back shooting, she really when he is not around, even smile has become a lot of infectious.


    "What did you say to miss just now? The shooting was very smooth later. The speed of Miss entering the state was so fast that I was shocked!" The photographer couldn''t restrain his curiosity.


    Lu Muyi chuckled, pretending to be deep, "secret."


    When the shooting was over, he asked Su Peilin what she wanted to do in the shooting.


    Su Peilin was a little guilty, so he casually said two more elegant food names. Lu Muyi did not doubt that he was there.


    Su Peilin wiped his sweat. If Lu Muyi knew that she thought of his face as a cream cake and his hand as a pig''s hoof, would he be so angry that he left her alone in France?


    In the next two days, Su Peilin followed Lu Muyi to two other shooting locations, and the shooting was very successful.


    This time he came to France, Su Peilin''s other purpose was to take a holiday.


    Of course, it''s not a vacation in the ordinary sense.


    Lu Muyi was so busy that he couldn''t get away because of his heavy work. Therefore, although Su Peilin was a little disappointed, he didn''t make trouble for nothing. Instead, he went to the nearby scenic spots by himself.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three or two days passed.On this day, Lu Muyi ended his talks with a French partner and returned to the hotel. However, he was stopped by the front desk of the hotel.


    The front desk asks if Lu Muyi is Su Peilin''s husband, saying that a parcel was sent to Su Peilin.


    Lu Moyi nodded and took the package from the front desk. He realized that the package didn''t have the sender''s name and address. Out of vigilance, he opened the package without authorization.


    After all, the whereabouts of him and Su Peilin are still secret. He has made many enemies in this circle. It''s hard to ensure that someone can''t deal with him and will target at the only woman around him now.


    It turns out that Lu Muyi was too cautious. In fact, this package is not a product of threats and temptations, but a stack of developed photos.


    If Lu Muyi didn''t guess wrong, Su Peilin should have taken it to the color printing shop and sent it to the hotel.


    When Lu Muyi went to the hotel room, he had basically finished reading the photos.


    They are all photos taken by Su Peilin while traveling in nearby scenic spots these days. Some of them are self portraits, and some of them should have been taken by Su Peilin asking passers-by to help her.


    The picture of her smile is very good-looking, the pear vortex on both sides of the corner of the mouth seems to have a magic in general, can virtually let people get rid of all the unhappiness, can''t help but fall into the beautiful vortex.


    Looking at the photo, Lu Moyi''s radian never faded.


    And he also made a discovery.


    There is one thing he has in common with these photos, that is, all of them have reserved a place.


    Lu Muyi is not stupid. He is deeply silent. This is a place specially reserved for him by Su Peilin.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, she was going to put up his photo P and show it to Grandpa, right?


    Such a careful girl, how to let people have the heart to continue to ignore her?

 Chapter 17

    When Su Peilin was still in the small town, he received a call from Lu Muyi.


    At the other end of the phone, his voice is very beautiful, like a spring breeze, blowing her cochlea.


    "Where is it?" He asked.


    Su Peilin had no doubt about him. He took a camera in one hand and photographed the alleys of the town. He replied with a smile, "in Saiya Town, it is estimated that it will be later to go back tonight."


    Lu Moyi said, "will you always be there?"


    "Yes, I haven''t finished visiting a lot of places. It''s rare for me to find the antique here. There is a foreigner street in China. It''s a bit like a domestic street. Although the antique style is not so good, it''s also very beautiful."


    If applied to app, it must be a very good new direction.


    At that end, listening to Su Peilin''s tone, Lu Muyi knew that this place should be beautiful. Her cheerful tone didn''t seem to be discouraged because he didn''t accompany her. On the contrary, it made Lu Muyi feel a little sad.


    He has a warm smile.


    "Remember to call me half an hour before you leave." He said.


    Su Peilin, is he going to ask someone to pick her up?


    Before he got the answer, Su Peilin''s lips were out of the control of his brain and gave a hum at the end of the phone.


    When the phone hung up, Su Peilin put her cell phone back in her bag. When she turned around, she saw that the crowds passing by were all in pairs, and the corner of her eye crossed a sense of loss.


    Of course, even the loss is only a second.


    She was lucky to be his disguised wife, but after all, he didn''t have to be around her all the time.


    Lu Muyi focuses on venture capital, and there are several listed technology companies in her hand. Naturally, she is several times busier than her. There is nothing wrong with this.


    Thinking of this, Su Peilin breathed a sigh of relief, bent his mouth and continued his journey alone.


    It was time to have lunch in a twinkling of an eye. Su Peilin finished shooting temporarily and sat down in a restaurant.


    She chose the position by the window, and looked out of the window at the busy street.


    Mobile wechat, a shock.


    Su Peilin opened it, but Lu Muyi sent it.


    He asked her to take a picture and send it to her, saying that her grandfather wanted to see it.


    Su Peilin didn''t go to take the photo for the first time. Instead, he replied to a voice and asked if her grandfather would be suspicious if she was the only one in the photo.


    Lu Muyi is almost a second.


    After sending it, I have my own way.


    Su Peilin closed her eyes and sipped the corners of her mouth. Instead of using the camera on the table, she took a self portrait with her mobile phone.


    After sending the photos, she didn''t get any response for a long time.


    Su Peilin couldn''t help thinking more.


    Is it because I don''t take good photos? I turn on my wechat and click on the photos.


    She squinted and looked at herself in the photo. It''s very nice!


    Cell phone lock screen, and then looked up, her face covered with a tall shadow.


    It''s Lu Muyi.


    The moment she first saw him, she opened her eyes in amazement. She couldn''t believe it.


    "What are you doing here?"


    So There''s no sign.


    "Don''t you welcome me?" With a radian in his mouth, he opened the chair opposite Su Peilin and sat down.


    From the moment he sat down, Su Peilin noticed that many eyes around him were casting towards his position.


    It''s true that Lu Muyi is always the focus when he goes. He has a proud air all over his body. Even if it''s just a smile or a little action like opening the chair, it can always attract other people''s eyes.


    Today, he is wearing a black dark striped suit. His trousers make his legs longer and longer. He takes off his upper suit and puts it on the back of the chair. His white shirt makes his face very thin and beautiful.


    Su Peilin was stunned. When she came back, Lu Muyi was staring at her.


    At the moment when the two eyes met, Su Peilin''s heart beat twice.


    "What to eat?" With a smile, he spread out the menu and handed it to Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin still didn''t respond. Until he pushed the menu down the table to her, she was still a little surprised.


    "Anything is OK..." She answered, and after ordering two dishes with the waiter, she pushed the menu back to Lu Muyi.


    Lu Mu Yi thin lips slightly lift, "I just like her, thank you."


    When the waiter left, Su Peilin pursed her pink lips and said, "I remember you had a meeting today. Why did you come here all of a sudden?"


    He smile, smile halo dye in his face between the two dimples, looks very good-looking."All the photos you took have a place for me. If you take one or two photos, it''s a good job. It''s a lot of work. Not only do you have a headache later, but the most important thing is that I have to change different shapes to match you. Therefore, I think it''s better for me to accompany you to shoot together and save a lot of energy. "


    Su Peilin''s voice fell, and he felt slightly shocked.


    Two points of guilt were added to the bottom of the eye. "Did you see the picture? Sorry, I didn''t think so much about it when I was shooting. "


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. If I didn''t come with you and wait for my grandfather to ask us what places we visited and what experiences we had, if I can''t answer, wouldn''t I help you?"


    Su Peilin pursed the corners of his mouth, as if Lu Muyi had a point.


    As if thinking of something, she turned her head and asked, "so, in fact, just now you asked me to send photos, not to show them to my grandfather?"


    "Well, I want to see if I can determine where you are from your photos."


    Su Peilin''s heart was full of emotion. He put off his work and came to shoot with her. She was unavoidably sorry.


    After dinner, Lu Muyi and Su Peilin traveled together in the small town. Although Su Peilin was unavoidably a little bit uncomfortable at first, he gradually integrated into it.


    In a word, it''s always someone to accompany you when you are having fun that makes the trip more colorful. Su Peilin accompanied Lu Muqi to many places, and his face was full of smiles.


    Lu Muyi also saw this.


    She had the photos sent to the hotel developed and her smile was far from as bright as it was now.


    "Sir, if you come to France, please take a hot air balloon. There are many unseen views standing in the sun in the sky." Two people walk to a place, the vision was called by the shop to attract.


    Su Peilin looked at the photo in the store''s hand and walked closer.


    Behind the store is a large display board, which is pasted with many photos taken by people riding in hot-air balloons, showing the view and advantages of hot-air balloons from all angles.


    Su Peilin admits that she is somewhat moved.


    In the past, the work was extremely busy. Even if I saw the overheated balloon occasionally on TV, I never really experienced it once.


    Today, she had a chance to sit in front of her. She couldn''t bear the temptation, but she didn''t know whether Lu Muyi would like to accompany her on this hot air balloon ride. Therefore, she hesitated when the store warmly invited her.

 Chapter 18

    "Do you want to sit?"


    Suddenly, Lu Muyi''s voice rang out behind Su Peilin''s ears, which made Su Peilin''s heart tremble.


    She turned around and saw Lu Muyi''s deep eyes with a faint smile. Her reply was a bit tangled, "is that ok?"


    "Of course." Lu Moyi looked at her with a smile, "what? How inhuman do you think I am? "


    "I don''t mean that," Su Peilin quickly retorted, "I just think it''s too time-consuming for you to accompany me in a hot-air balloon when you are so busy with your work."


    The shopkeeper next to her looks at Su Peilin suspiciously. It''s the first time that she''s ever seen a woman who''s so polite to her husband. If it''s someone else, whether it''s a couple or a couple, the woman always pulls the man to pay the bill in a hurry, regardless of whether the other person is willing or not or whether he has time.


    So, virtually, the store owner felt that Su Peilin was unfamiliar with Lu Muyi, which was a little too much.


    "If I''m afraid of delay, why should I come here?" He bent the corner of his mouth, looked away from Su Peilin''s small face, and nodded politely to the store owner, "please give us two tickets."


    Ten minutes later.


    As the balloon slowly ascended into the sky, Su Peilin looked down at the ground farther and farther away from him. It was a wonderful feeling.


    Hot air balloon is rising slowly in a piece of vigorous green grass. Seeing a few scattered fruit trees shrinking in front of you, until they become the dotted stars in a piece of green, the hot air balloon has risen to the top.


    "It''s beautiful." She couldn''t help sighing.


    This kind of immersive feeling is very different from the hot-air balloon scene seen on magazines and TV. I''ve been flying through the air several times, but I didn''t think about it. At the moment, the feeling of riding in the hot-air balloon is quite different from that in the stuffy cabin.


    She took a deep breath, breathing the breath of France, and her hand was grabbing at the edge of the balloon.


    She didn''t notice where her hand was going. As soon as her hand fell, she drew back and her heart almost burst.


    It turned out that her hand was just on the back of Lu Muyi''s hand.


    The wonderful and awkward touch made her face turn red.


    "Sorry, I..."


    "It doesn''t matter." He replied that his gentle face was not as fierce as the rumored outside. When his eyebrows were slightly bent, it seemed that the whole world was quiet.


    His eyes, appearance, are like a picture in order to see the scene, people can not help but marvel.


    Including Su Peilin.


    When she found that she was once again addicted to Lu Muyi''s handsome face, her fingers fell into the palm of her hand, forcing her to calm down.


    "No pictures?" He asked.


    Su Peilin suddenly raised his camera and photographed a sea of flowers in front of him.


    After wiping several landscape pictures, she pursed the corners of her mouth and looked back at Lu Muyi.


    "We two, do you want to take two pictures?" After that, she seemed to feel that her words were ambiguous, so she added, "since you''re here, I don''t have to leave a place for you in the self portrait. When I show my grandfather the photos can also be more natural."


    At the end of the speech, Su Peilin bit the corner of his mouth.


    She found that she seemed to be trying to cover up. She knew that she wanted to take a picture with Lu Muqi.


    Lu Moyi nodded, and the corners of his mouth rose, "good."


    He approached Su Peilin for two points, looked at Su Peilin''s camera, with a gentle smile.


    Compared with him, Su Peilin''s smile is a little unnatural. The wind is light, and the light clear breath on him floats to her nose along the air, which makes her feel a little lost.


    After shooting several pictures, two of them are more natural.


    She will import photos into the mobile phone, very satisfied with the corners of her mouth, "this can be handed over to the grandfather."


    As the voice fell, she swept up the camera and took some pictures of the top of the balloon.


    Lu Moyi looks at her. She holds up her camera and blocks most of her face. It''s very beautiful. He seems to see her shadow from Su Peilin.


    His heart fell in love. The corners of his mouth were in a straight line. It was hard to avoid a touch of sadness between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Domestic.


    Yu Yanhao is in the meeting room receiving criticism from all shareholders of the company.


    Sitting at the end of the long conference table, he is clearly able to dominate the position of all of you, but because of the competition between the "food world" and "taste the world" app, he is criticized by all of you.


    "Now the other company''s" taste the world "app has come from behind and robbed most of the traffic of our app. At present, it has a very high gimmick in the market, and the company''s current form is in danger!"


    "Mr. Wu is right. The takeout function of the other company is very novel, and it stands out among many food apps. The company''s traffic is declining rapidly now. In just one week, the stock price has dropped by several percentage points. If this continues, the company''s shape is grim!""Mr. Yu, now you have to think quickly, otherwise the collective employees of the company will be in vain for this app! What did you think when you first designed this app? Let''s talk about it with you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Yanhao twisted his eyebrows into a twist and sat on a chair like a needle.


    Listening to everyone''s criticism, analysis and so-called suggestions, he was worried and angry.


    What''s the idea of designing an app? That app is not designed by him at all. He can do something strange!


    Now because of the competition between the two apps of "food world" and "taste the world", he is almost white with black hair.


    When Su Peilin launched the take out function, he also joined some similar functions like Su Peilin in order to catch up with the progress.


    He had intended to think more about some rich functions and re launch the new version of the app, but for one thing, time is running out. For another thing, because he is a rookie in this field, he is afraid to add superfluous things, so he did not dare to add them casually, so he hastily launched the new version.


    Of course, there was a group of audience at the beginning. After all, the "food world" led the craze of the new generation of food app, and many nostalgic people continued to use it.


    However, Yu Yanhao always underestimated Su Peilin.


    Bing Lai will block the water and cover the land. After he launched a similar function, Su Peilin, together with his new development team, developed a new function called gourmet journey, and specially designed a one-stop gourmet journey for this purpose.


    Just two days ago, Su Peilin''s notes were released on the official microblog of the "taste the world" food app. All kinds of food and the beautiful scenery along the way in France are integrated into one, presenting the new concept of food first and travel second incisively and vividly.

 Chapter 19

    At the beginning, it may be said that "food world" took the lead. Later, it shared equally with "taste the world". Until now, it can be said that "taste the world" has made a successful counter attack. It has not only become a black horse in the field of food app, but also has become invincible in all aspects.


    Yu Yanhao finished the meeting in a hurry. He was so upset that he decided to take advantage of Su Peilin''s absence in China and contacted Su Peilin''s team in private.


    He didn''t know that he was sent by Lu Muqi to Su Peilin. He pretended to be clever and played tricks, hiding his identity and saying that he was a businessman who intended to cooperate with "taste the world".


    He thinks his conditions are attractive. When Su Peilin''s team meets him in the restaurant, he shows his identity and offers a high salary. He only hopes that the other party can take the whole team to "food world".


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yu. I''m afraid we can''t accept your invitation."


    "Why? You don''t know. You are now responsible for and are constantly improving the app. In fact, the boss of your company had a good relationship with me and absorbed my creative inspiration, so he created this app. Are you willing to work with the plagiarists all the time?


    Our company has a lot of extremely professional teams. From the time when we first developed the app project, we have followed me all the time to now. We can imagine how good our company''s welfare is. I invite you to come here. Although I can''t guarantee that your team will be famous in the industry, as long as you are responsible for completing the perfect app, I will use all my strength to promote it to the public and let more people use the achievements you have created. "


    Yu Yanhao had a lot of time to say. He was very thirsty. Seeing that the other party was just a young man, he began to jump with joy. He thought that Su Peilin''s so-called team would definitely be dug into his own hands this time.


    "Mr. Yu, how much salary can you offer?"


    Hearing the other party''s question about salary, Yu Yanhao almost couldn''t hold back his proud smile. He was proud of himself and laughed a little contemptuously. He took out his mobile phone, entered a series of numbers on the mobile phone, and pushed the mobile phone to the other side along the desktop.


    He thought that the salary was attractive enough, and he thought that the other party had the intention to come to him, but he didn''t think that the other party would smile in his face. Then, he swept up the mobile phone, cleared the string of numbers displayed on the screen, and re entered several other digits.


    The other side has gone far, and Yu Yanhao is still standing on his seat, staring at the string of numbers entered by the other side on the mobile phone.


    He gave the other party more than seven figures of annual salary, which is his greatest ability at present.


    However, what he did not expect was that the other party not only input eight digit numbers on the mobile phone, but also told him before leaving that even if they did not stay in "taste the world", they would never come to his company and team with no limit.


    Yu Yanhao was too angry to support himself.


    Su Peilin, there is a rich man to help you. You are really rich!


    Give a gourmet app team a salary of 50 million yuan per person, which is higher than the total profit of your app, right? I want to see how long you can be arrogant!


    Under the pressure of many aspects, Yu Yanhao was as haggard as seven or eight years old in a week.


    After thinking for several days, he didn''t study anything else, but found out how to pull Su Peilin down.


    Now that "food world" can''t surpass "taste the world" in terms of APP optimization and function, as long as it gets rid of this so-called superior competitor, no other company can compete with him.


    He marveled at how he could be so smart. He anonymously revealed that Su Peilin, the boss of "taste the world", secretly colluded with the catering stores that have corresponding cooperation with app. In order to make profits, he did everything he could, not only collecting money for the team under his hand to delete and modify the scores of the businesses, but also acquiesced in a series of non illegal behaviors, such as the businesses'' distribution and orders.


    Within half a day, Su Peilin and her company were drowned by the public opinion and the public''s query and abuse. At the time of the incident, Su Peilin and Lu Muyi were on a flight to China, and they couldn''t get in touch.


    When Su Peilin and Lu Muyi arrived at the domestic airport, it was already 12 o''clock at noon. Before the time difference got better, Su Peilin received a call from the company''s project team.


    On the phone, the person in charge of the team, the one Yu Yanhao asked out before, told Lin Peihan about the negative news that had been exposed. Lin Peihan was shocked. But when Lu Muyi looked in her direction, she forced a smile and didn''t let Lu Muyi see the clue.


    As soon as she arrived at the company, she held an emergency meeting to discuss countermeasures with everyone. But unfortunately, after the investigation of the information technology department, the people who broke the news came from all over the world. Because the IP addresses were too many and too complex, she had no time to make a full investigation.What''s more, this time, the other side seems to be determined to let "taste the world" fall. They invited a lot of water troops to search "taste the world" and Su Peilin''s own negative news and comments of different lengths. There are only a few people who support "taste the world" on the Internet. Compared with the other side''s power, it''s nothing.


    After the meeting, Su Peilin went to the public relations department and found that the matter could not be solved at all. No matter how many announcements and explanations issued by the company, they have no effect.


    Su Peilin was so anxious to walk around the office that he had no idea how to deal with it.


    It was then that the team leader knocked on her office door.


    "Mr. Su, there''s something I think I have to tell you."


    "Well, you say."


    "Two days ago, Mr. Yu Yanhao of" food world "came to me. He expressed the hope that our team would leave" taste the world "and collectively move to his company."


    Hearing this, Su Peilin''s eyebrows were closed. At the same time, she was also angry.


    Yu Yanhao stole her app, but now she can''t do business any more. She came to dig her team.


    Su Peilin thought, if he knew that all the teams under her hand were selected by Lu Muyi himself before he came to the company, would he regret it?


    "OK, Lin Miao, I know. You go down first." Su Peilin thinks that the most important thing for her now is to find a way to solve the urgent problem. As for Yu Yanhao, she naturally has to give him a taste of good fruit.

 Chapter 20

    "Mr. Su, I don''t know if I should say something."


    Su Peilin is rubbing his eyebrows, found that the person in charge did not leave, she looked up at him, said: "but it does not matter."


    "If Mr. Lu has a solution, he should ask for help now." The person in charge made suggestions with Su Peilin very sincerely.


    Su Peilin pursed the corners of his mouth, adding two points of obscurity to his eyes.


    Lin Miao, the person in charge, is right. If he turns to Lu Muyi for help, all the problems will be solved in about minutes. It seems that Lu Muyi is omnipotent. It seems that there is nothing he can''t solve.


    But Su Peilin is more clear that she has troubled him with too many things, no matter what has happened today or what may happen in the future. She is worried that if she is in trouble, she has formed a habit of looking for him.


    In this case, but if she no longer needs to pretend to be his fiancee in the future, she is afraid that she may gradually lose the instinct to solve problems.


    Therefore, there is a voice in her heart that has been discouraging her from going to Lu Muyi.


    "Mr. Su, at present, the trend of public opinion diffusion is more and more rapid. Although we know we should not say that, with our company''s current public relations ability and information technology processing ability, there is no way to determine the identity of the informant and suppress the bad rumors in a short time.


    Only president Lu can solve the current crisis as soon as possible. Besides, if Mr. Su doesn''t take the initiative to ask for help and the network information is so developed, today''s inland general manager will still know the news, and Mr. Lu will also help you solve it. It''s just a matter of time. "


    Time, minute by minute.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the team leader has been away from the office for nearly half an hour.


    Su Peilin has been clicking and refreshing the negative news on the Internet for nearly 30 minutes. From the outbreak of public opinion to now, it can be said that he has risen to the white hot stage.


    At present, most netizens on the Internet have begun to incite others to uninstall software and fight against "taste the world" companies. It seems that the situation is becoming more and more serious.


    Su Peilin clenched his teeth and finally gave up his self-esteem and chose to go to Lu Muyi to discuss how to solve the problem.


    As soon as Lu Muyi arrived at the company, he heard about the accident of Su Peilin''s company. His assistant told him that the public opinion broke out yesterday and "taste the world" was captured this morning. Because he couldn''t contact Lu Muyi, his assistant didn''t have time to inform people to investigate.


    "It shouldn''t be difficult for people to check. Give me the result in half a day." Lu Muyi''s voice was a little heavy, and his eyes were full of bitterness. "In the future, you don''t need to ask my opinion about this kind of thing. You can directly investigate and give me the results."


    The assistant gave a hum and turned out of the office.


    As Lu Muyi sat in his seat, he suddenly remembered Su Peilin answering the phone outside the airport.


    No wonder she won''t let him.


    It turns out that something happened to the company.


    The younger brother in the information technology department is very excited. He has heard the news that Lu Muyi and the boss of "taste the world" are about to get married. Even if he has not been informed, he has made preparations for the investigation in advance and is sitting in his own place.


    As soon as the assistant''s words came down, he took his team to carry out intensive investigation and search. In less than three or two hours, he came to a conclusion.


    "Mr. Lu, the informant has been investigated."


    "Is it Yu Yanhao?" Lu Mu Yi''s deep brow was frowning, and his eyes were a little sulky. The straight outline of his face was enough to explain his mood at the moment.


    The reason why he guessed Yu Yanhao is that once Su Peilin''s business is done well, Yu Yanhao is the most threatening one.


    Yu Yanhao''s biggest competitor is Su Peilin, both in private and in the interests of the company. If she can bring Su Peilin and her company down, it will be quite good.


    The assistant nodded, "well, it''s Yu Yanhao, the boss of" food world "app company. He first anonymously disclosed Miss Su''s company, and then bribed all the water forces to plant it."


    When Su Peilin came to the door of Lu Muyi''s office, he opened the door slightly and heard Lu Muyi and his assistant talking inside.


    After hearing that Yu Yanhao played a trick on the news, Su Peilin was so angry that he couldn''t help himself.


    She did not want to discuss with Lu Muyi and set out to find Yu Yanhao.


    At the moment, Yu Yanhao is leaning on his chair in the office, looking at the negative news about Su Peilin, her team and the company on the computer screen. He only feels that the future is bright.


    In front of the coffee sips, his mouth smile for a long time did not dissipate.


    Until then, he received a call from Su Peilin.


    "Oh, it''s rare that Miss Su will call me. Why are you tired of the new and fond of the old?" Yu Yanhao''s smile was ironic, and every word he uttered was disgusting."I''ll wait for you in the coffee shop downstairs of your company. I have something to tell you."


    "Why should I come?"


    "I''m sure you won''t miss it."


    Su Peilin made a light reply and restrained his anger. His tone was firm.


    A few minutes after the phone hung up, Su Peilin saw Yu Yanhao step into the front door of the coffee shop. He walked like the wind on his feet. He was so proud that Su Peilin laughed twice.


    He stood at the door and looked around for a few seconds. When he saw Su Peilin, he came over, opened his chair and sat down, smiling at her.


    "Your company will be busy for a while recently. Why do you have time to ask my old lover for coffee?"


    He snapped his fingers and asked the waiter to bring him an American Cup.


    "Yu Yanhao, is that a tumor on your neck?" Su Peilin glared at him, his eyes full of disdain, "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, you trip me behind my back. Now I''m so calm to say that our company is busy?"


    Do you want a face?


    Yu Yanhao understood Su Peilin''s sarcasm, and knew that she was laughing at him for being brainless.


    But he continued to play dumb.


    "I don''t quite understand what you are saying. I manage such a big company by myself. Where can I get the time to care about the situation of your company?"


    "Don''t pretend. I know it. You''re trying to taste the world." Su Peilin doesn''t have the heart to continue to play riddles with Yu Yanhao. For such a rotten person, it''s an insult to nature to say one more word to him.


    "You have so many enemies. Of course, I don''t deny that I am the strongest one. But when something goes wrong in your company, you put the responsibility on me at the first time. Isn''t that good, Miss Su?" Yu Yanhao took a sip of coffee from his coffee cup, still smiling.

 Chapter 21

    Of course, that kind of smile is full of irony, which can''t be seen by a fool.


    "Do you know that Yu Yanhao, I came here today to tell you that you should not think that if you steal my software, you will be able to enjoy yourself all the way. People are doing it, and the sky is watching. You don''t want to be shameless. Even if it''s not me, sooner or later someone will clean you up. Now you can make a temporary stumbling block for me, but you can''t make it forever. One day, your" food world "will become history completely ¡£¡±


    When Su Peilin finished, she realized that it was wrong. When Yu Yanhao''s face turned dark, she added, "it''s not your food world, it''s mine. I''ll send you to play. Finally, it''s going to be disabled by you."


    "Su Peilin, pay attention to what you say." Yu Yanhao was challenged by Su Peilin. The more she said, the more she let his face go. He couldn''t hold it down, so he glared at Su Peilin fiercely.


    "It''s just a whore who''s up on her thigh. What''s she doing in front of me?" Yu Yanhao no matter what face, now whether it is Su Peilin or the company in her hands, has caused a huge threat to him.


    He urgently needs to reproach Su Peilin and make up for his superiority.


    "When I was with you at the beginning, I didn''t even let you touch me. I was only with other men for three or two weeks. I climbed up my fingers and turned into a phoenix overnight. It''s so aggressive to put it in front of me?"


    Yu Yanhao''s filthy language fell into Su Peilin''s ears, and a fire sprang out of her chest. She wanted to punch Yu Yanhao''s head hard if she didn''t care about anything.


    But she thinks she is a primate, and poultry like Yu Yanhao have nothing to say.


    No explanation is the best way to face.


    If you talk to Yu Yanhao more and waste your saliva, he is likely to slander you with such words as "explanation is cover up".


    Su Peilin knows him well enough.


    She just gave him a cold smile and didn''t mean to continue to explain. She put her hand around him and raised the cup of coffee in front of him over his head. As she tilted the cup, she said word by word: "Mr. Yu, as the saying goes, use this cup of coffee to attack the flooding water in your brain. I don''t know if it has any effect?"


    After the coffee was spilled, Yu Yanhao became a drowned chicken. He thought he was pretty handsome. Now his hair is very shabby. The hairspray on his head is mixed with American style. It''s disgusting.


    Su Peilin is in a good mood. He takes a hundred yuan bill in front of Yu Yanhao and plans to go away.


    She just turned around, but Yu Yanhao grabbed her hand from behind.


    Yu Yanhao stood up from the sofa, light suit is also splashed with American coffee, decadent to the extreme, affect the impression.


    "You let go." Su Peilin turns back and stares at Yu Yanhao unhappily. He is warning Yu Yanhao what absurd things he is doing at the moment.


    "When you become a whore, you have to set up a memorial archway. Su Peilin, you can!"


    Yu Yanhao turned a deaf ear to Su Peilin''s vigilance. Not only that, he deliberately raised the volume of his speech, as if for fear that other people sitting on one side would not hear him.


    Their quarrel has attracted many people''s attention. Of course, most of them have not been able to take a close look at their faces, so they don''t know their specific identities, so it''s not easy to be openly involved in their quarrel.


    At this moment, when Yu Yanhao spoke out Su Peilin''s name, he completely attracted the eyes of other guests around him. Not only that, but also the staff in the coffee shop could see their appearance clearly.


    Am I right? Isn''t that man Yu Yanhao, the boss of the "food world" app?


    It seems to be him. He just called the woman in front of him Su Peilin. She seems to be the boss of the "taste the world" app. Are they tearing each other?


    Around, there was constant discussion.


    Yu Yanhao chuckled twice, and didn''t worry about the comments around him. It seemed that the more people talked about it, the more happy it was for him.


    He buckled Su Peilin''s wrist, looked back at all the people in front of him who were looking in the direction of them, and began to say, "you don''t know. The boss Su Peilin of the" taste the world "app company you see now is actually..."


    "Yu Yanhao!"


    Su Peilin takes the lead in interrupting him before he talks nonsense. She finds that Yu Yanhao has broken the lower limit in front of her again and again. It''s really shameless!


    Yu Yanhao looked at Su Peilin and continued to smile disgustingly, "what? Scared? If you''re afraid, I''ll forgive you if you apologize to me while everyone is watching. "


    This time, Su Peilin smiles.


    "When your mother gave birth to you, did she forget to install your two faces into the huge tumor on your neck? She was so proud that she exploded without skin and face."


    Yu Yanhao clenched his fist, still clasping Su Peilin''s wrist with one hand, raised his other hand and slapped it firmly on Su Peilin''s face.As soon as NABA''s applause fell to the ground, Su Peilin''s ears were not only buzzing, but also the exclamation of many people in the coffee shop, as well as the click of the shutter when his mobile phone camera took photos.


    Su Peilin naturally felt the unprecedented humiliation. She deeply felt how unfortunate she was to recognize this scum in her life.


    She raised her head, with five fingerprints on her face, red and very abrupt.


    Yu Yanhao was in a huff. He slapped Su Peilin in the face, including his own palm, but he was not able to resist his anger.


    He is not convinced with Su Peilin. She scolds him so badly in front of so many people. It''s always right for him to make up for it.


    It''s light to slap her.


    Su Peilin looks at Yu Yanhao with a smile on the corner of his mouth. The smile is so dazzling that Yu Yanhao is stunned.


    "What are you laughing at?" He questioned Su Peilin, frowning, obviously did not want to see her smile at the moment.


    "I was thinking, when your parents gave birth to you, why don''t they go for a walk for more than three minutes and give birth to scum like you? I''m afraid they shed tears all these years?"


    As the voice fell, Yu Yanhao raised his hand and wanted to slap Su Peilin in the face.


    Su Peilin sniffed and waved his hand to one side first. Then he slapped Yu Yanhao''s face coldly.


    Before Yu Yanhao could react, Su Peilin raised his other hand and slapped his backhand.


    The whole audience was shocked. The flash of mobile phone camera raised the atmosphere of the scene. Su Peilin twisted his wrists and sneered coldly.

 Chapter 22

    "For you, how dirty words scold you, I''m too clean. I can''t help but scold my uncle and aunt. I hope you don''t blame me." Su Peilin has a smile on his face, but his words are heartbreaking, which makes Yu Yanhao more and more unhappy.


    What Su Peilin said is the truth. When she was with Yu Yanhao, she was polite and polite, and she was very sensible. She was quite different from Yu Yanhao, who had done a lot of scolding at the moment.


    Of course, it''s the same from childhood. For Su Peilin, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend her. If people offend her, she''ll disgust you. She''ll disgust your parents.


    Oh, no, say hello to your parents.


    It''s not worth her sympathy and pity to educate a dreary family like Yu Yanhao.


    Passers by were shocked by Su Peilin''s fighting power. Everyone looked at her small figure. They thought that she would lose the curse battle with Yu Yanhao. Moreover, Yu Yanhao slapped her in the face. Everyone thought that she was a woman, but she could not fight Yu Yanhao.


    But it turns out that her reaction really broadened everyone''s horizons.


    Whether it''s verbal Kung Fu or action combat effectiveness, it''s enough to make everyone marvel.


    After these two slaps, Yu Yanhao intended to fight with Su Peilin. It was because of her that he lost all his face. What else did he want? It was the best policy to subdue her.


    What Yu didn''t expect, however, was that some employees in the store had already called the police, and they just arrived at the right time after he was slapped by Su Peilin.


    His luck can be said to be extraordinary bad luck. As soon as he swung his fist to beat Su Peilin''s head, he was caught face to face by the police.


    The most infuriating thing for him was that when the police officer asked the masses who started first and who was the weak side, the onlookers all seemed to have negotiated and pointed to Yu Yanhao.


    "This damned woman slapped me in the face. You''re all blind!" Yu Yanhao was so angry that his swearing was so powerful that he almost barked around like a mad dog.


    "Be nice to me!" The officer who escorted him took a look at him, and then looked at Su Peilin''s face, which had been slapped with five finger marks.


    "Miss Ren''s face is fanned like this by you. How do you mean to turn it upside down


    "I..."


    "Come on, come back to the police station with us!" The police officer stopped Yu Yanhao and came back to ask Su Peilin to go back to take notes together. The tone was very different from Yu Yanhao. It was very relaxing for Su Peilin.


    She followed the officer with her head buried, almost laughing.


    She was grateful for the cooperation of the masses.


    And Yu Yanhao, can only blame his face is too black, too thick skinned, she two slap throw out until the police car when the palm is still hot pain, but it happened that Yu Yanhao''s face can not see the mark.


    "Mr. Lu, su Miss Su, she has an accident The assistant ran out of breath. When he heard that Su Peilin had gone to the police station, he didn''t slack off at all. He didn''t dare to breathe twice all the way. He was stunned and held his breath until he explained the whole story to Lu Muyi.


    "Let the driver stand by and the afternoon meeting will be cancelled."


    Lu Muyi''s face was heavy and his tone was even colder, so that the temperature around the whole office dropped several degrees.


    His assistant nodded as if he had been playing with Lu Muyi for many years. Looking at his expression at the moment, he knew that someone might have bad luck next.


    And the person who is going to have bad luck can guess who it is even if he breaks his toes.


    "I''ll say I didn''t lie. It''s clear that she just hit me. What''s more, the people''s police don''t have any real evidence to listen to the nonsense of those people at the scene!"


    Yu Yanhao stands with the police bending over to watch the surveillance video taken from the coffee shop with him. When Su Peilin slaps him twice in the face, he wants to turn his head and hit Su Peilin again.


    "What''s your name, what''s your name!" The officer slapped the table with dignity.


    Voice down, Yu Yanhao disdained to cold hum a, or pursed lips temporarily silent down.


    "It''s not right for her to hit you. Just hit her? I''ve heard from the guests and waiters that you scolded the girls first. " Although the police officer is a man, he doesn''t mean to be partial to Yu Yanhao.


    On the contrary, he seems to be fighting for Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin, according to the police officer''s instructions, has been squatting in the corner since he entered the police station. He seems to be blatantly harmless. On the contrary, Yu Yanhao''s fearless manner makes the police officer want to crack his brain with a hammer.


    Hearing that the police officer had been defending himself all the time, Su Peilin choked with laughter and guilt.


    If the police uncle knew that she was the first to scold, and it was because of her stimulation that Yu Yanhao started to beat people, the police uncle would not be angry.


    "If you know the truth, you will regret it!" Yu Yanhao couldn''t give any evidence, so he could only put such cruel words at the police officer."Go back and squat for me!" The police officer gave a cold drink.


    when Yu Yanhao squatted back, he glared at Su Peilin. The threat and warning in his eyes were very strong, but Su Peilin turned a blind eye.


    What really embarrassed her was when the police officer asked them to call relatives to bail them out.


    Su Peilin hesitated and his face was full of embarrassment.


    And the same, Yu Yanhao also pretended not to hear the police officer speak, Leng there is reluctant to report relatives'' mobile phone number.


    Just as the police officer was about to get angry again, a small policeman outside the door rushed in and said something in his ear. The officer''s face changed slightly and looked back at Su Peilin in surprise.


    Su Peilin was still a little confused at that time. He didn''t have time to figure out what the police officer''s eyes meant.


    When the police officer left temporarily, another figure appeared in front of Su Peilin. The tall figure forced Su Peilin to raise his head.


    She was sure she was right.


    At this time, Lu Moyi appeared in front of her.


    His height is nearly 1.9 meters, and his figure is more and more tall with a stiff suit. His perfect and impeccable face is as beautiful as nature''s work. His heroic eyebrows are slightly awe inspiring, and his thin lips are gently pursed into a straight line. Only his cold eyes are breathtaking.


    Su Peilin looked up at him. From her point of view, he seemed to be sent by heaven to save her.


    "Lu Muyi." Her heart seemed to be stable from the moment she saw him. She called his name and followed him from beginning to end.


    The place near the interrogation room was always dark. There was a faint yellow light on the top of his head. The light just fell on his head and plated a thin layer of gold on his eyelashes. His eyes fell on her delicate but slightly swollen face, and his eyebrows frowned.


    He stretched out his hand toward her, nodded his chin toward his hand, and motioned Su Peilin to get up.

 Chapter 23

    Su Peilin also reached out her hand. When her finger touched his palm, as soon as his wrist exerted force, she was directly lifted up. As a result of inertia, she fell directly into his arms.


    At that moment, the cool breath of his body, mixed with a faint mint aroma, fell into her breath, it was very nice.


    Still squatting in the corner, the unrestrained Yu Yanhao tut tut twice, with two points of disdain and disdain in his tone, and said: "I don''t want to see what occasion it is."


    Lu Muyi''s attention is not on Yu Yanhao, or at the moment.


    When Su Peilin came near, the palmprint on her face became more obvious. The place where the five fingers fell had swollen a lot. It was a pretty face, but it was unexpectedly red and swollen at the moment.


    Lu Muyi watched, and his deep eyebrows tightened a lot.


    "What did he do?"


    His eyes finally fell on Yu Yanhao, but the question is still asking Su Peilin.


    He has a deep voice. Su Peilin squints her eyes slightly. She seems to have realized that he may be trying to teach Yu Yanhao a lesson for her. She didn''t want to trouble him. She has done this kind of thing in advance. Now she can''t let Lu Muyi be a sinner again.


    Thinking of this, she stretched out her hand and pulled Lu Muyi''s suit sleeve. She wanted to say nothing to Lu Muyi, but she never thought that Yu Yanhao''s brain had been hit by tofu. She seemed unconvinced and admitted it in a provocative tone.


    "It''s me. What''s the matter? It''s cheap for a woman like her to just slap her. "


    Yu Yanhao doesn''t seem to be afraid of Lu Muyi at all. He still takes on the domineering manner he used to face Su Peilin. Su Peilin seems to have softened his heart just now.


    "I heard you right. What''s the matter with me?" Lu Moyi reaches for Su Peilin''s wrist and involuntarily protects her behind him. When he questions Yu Yanhao, his tone is cold.


    Yu Yanhao still didn''t realize the tranquility before the storm. For Lu Muyi, from the first meeting, Yu Yanhao has regarded him as an enemy, and now he is not convinced with Su Peilin, so he becomes more confident in front of Lu Muyi.


    "Yes, you heard me right. I said..."


    That''s what I said.


    He wanted to say this with a strong sense of reason, but he didn''t think that before the last word was finished, he slapped him in the face.


    This time, it was Lu Mu''s hand.


    Compared with his slap, Su Peilin''s previous slap was just like gently touching his face.


    Lu Muyi slapped Yu Yanhao in the face. He turned his head and couldn''t find the north in the twinkling of an eye.


    "That''s it." He answered faintly, but not in anger.


    Several policemen standing outside the police station, listening to a slap inside, knew who was hitting whom even if they broke their toes.


    "What''s the relationship between that girl and Lu Shao?"


    "I don''t know. Just take care of our own affairs. Lu Shao has a sense of propriety. We just need to do our duty well."


    *******


    hospitals.


    "It''s really not serious. There''s no need to take medicine at all."


    Su Peilin, who was forcibly brought to the hospital by Lu Muyi, is a bit resistant. She feels that she is so swaggering with such obvious palm print on her face. If she is caught by the media, the company may have to fall into public opinion again.


    What''s more, she hasn''t suffered any hardship since she founded the company alone. In fact, this little pain is nothing at all.


    "We have to deal with it, or the wound will be infected, and it will break up." He answered faintly, reached for her shoulder, let her sit on the chair, "wait for me a moment."


    Su Peilin is still nodding in the gap, and others have already stepped forward to register.


    He is a gentleman. He is not as rude and unreasonable as Yu Yanhao. He is at the back of the line. He is calm all the time Su Peilin thinks that two people are not the same kind of people at all.


    Her face is not as hot as it was at the beginning of the pain, now just a little feeling, not deep.


    She reached out and touched her face. She thought that if it wasn''t for her similar face to Lu Muyi''s fiancee, maybe she and Lu Muyi would never have met.


    Without him, her life would have been over since Yu Yanhao stole the company''s software.


    It was he who gave her room to maneuver, even to her.


    Su Peilin''s eyes were full of obscurity. If it wasn''t for knowing that he was still thinking about his fiancee, maybe she couldn''t help falling in love with himYu Yanhao didn''t settle down for a week.


    Sitting in his office chair, Yu Yanhao of "food world" company still remembers that Lu Moyi slapped him in the face at the police station that day. He didn''t fight back, didn''t have the strength to fight back, and didn''t have the courage to fight back.


    He had a word with Su Peilin before he left.


    He said that if yu Yanhao''s view on "tasting the world" and Su Peilin were discovered next time, he would make "food world" a history overnight.


    At that time, Yu Yanhao was really shocked by Lu Muyi''s words, but as time went on, the more he thought about it, the more unconvinced he was.


    Therefore, he began to make the same mistake again, spilling all his anger on Su Peilin''s company.


    He continued to send people to pour dirty water on Su Peilin''s "taste the world" food app. Not only that, he even spent a lot of money asking people to hack the app''s backstage and expose a large number of users'' private information, which was immediately protested by tens of thousands of users.


    At the same time, the unloading rate of the "taste the world" app has increased, and users have begun to boycott businesses that have cooperation with "taste the world". Even though the "taste the world" platform is an extremely perfect and efficient channel for businesses, businesses have no choice but to terminate contracts with "taste the world" one after another under public criticism.


    In just three days, Su Peilin participated in no less than ten meetings of the company, including more than five shareholders and the company''s senior management. They suggested that Su Peilin should find a way to solve the problem quickly, and put forward the saying that she had been able to solve the problem smoothly before. They also expressed their hope to see the company''s situation improve in a week.


    After Lu Muyi invited a professional production team, these people are investors who she worked hard to get. When she bought shares, they all said that they liked the prospect of "taste the world" app one by one. But in fact, at the most important moment, most people only had interests in their eyes, and they were not willing to share weal and woe with Su Peilin Team spirit.

 Chapter 24

    Su Peilin sees all this in her eyes, but she is not clear about it. She knows very well that today''s commercial food chain is like this.


    Mutual benefit, since they invested in the company into the shares, raising the attitude is nothing to blame.


    To some extent, Su Peilin has to rely on them for many things.


    Of course, she was still a little cold.


    "Mr. Su, the head of Qiaochu has just proposed to terminate the contract with the company." Miss secretary came forward to report to Su Peilin, obviously worried.


    Su Peilin frowned and skillfully cooked. It took her several days to talk about this cooperative business. It''s a rare brand shop with good reputation.


    "Mr. Su, and..."


    The Secretary has some hesitation.


    "Go ahead." Su Peilin''s tone is light.


    Anyway, in just one or two days, many brands have terminated their contracts with "taste the world". For her, there is really no other bad news. She has been vaccinated enough, and she has been forced to meet all kinds of bad results.


    "Qiaochu unilaterally proposed to terminate the contract with our company. After paying part of the liquidated damages, Qiaochu said that it would go through the legal process with our company. Now not only Qiaochu, but also many other businesses have started to cooperate with" food world. "


    Food world


    Su Peilin''s eyes and eyebrows are dim. Indeed, as long as "taste the world" breaks down, the biggest benefit is "food world.".


    Thinking of Yu Yanhao''s hateful and twisted face, Su Peilin slightly clenched his powder fist.


    Yu Yanhao, if I find out that you''re the one who did this, I''ll take care of your head.


    Lu Muqi is talking about investment in the United States and is not in China for the time being, so she doesn''t know anything about Su Peilin company. Su Peilin has been working hard day and night to solve the crisis. Not only does she let the company''s team remedy the loopholes, but she even visits the users who have leaked their privacy to ask for forgiveness.


    Although she knows in her heart that if she doesn''t get enough evidence to prove that the background data leakage of "taste the world" was framed, even if she racked her brains to find a way to save it, it''s useless.


    For nearly a week, the company''s information technology department worked overtime day and night, but unfortunately, it still failed to find the breakthrough of the company''s software platform being hacked.


    Su Peilin couldn''t sleep at night because he didn''t know what to eat. After a week, he was extremely depressed. He not only looked a little pale, but also lost a lot of weight.


    On Wednesday afternoon, on Lu Muyi''s flight to China, people came out of the airport, because that handsome face attracted a lot of attention.


    The assistant followed him, reporting his next trip back home, which was still full.


    "Tomorrow afternoon is Chuangyi technology, Mr. Chen invites you to --"


    "and so on!" Without waiting for his assistant to finish reporting his itinerary, Lu Moyi waved to him to be quiet for a while.


    His serious slightly across a sharp, staring at the airport advertising screen, did not move his eyes.


    What''s on the air is the current storm of "taste the world". The news presenter exaggerates a little and denies the "taste the world" app and Su Peilin. It means that citizens all over the country suggest that since Su Peilin''s business can be so black, there''s no doubt that she can quickly take her software company and disappear.


    The assistant behind him also followed Lu Muyi''s eyes. The first second he knew the news content, he reacted very quickly.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ll ask someone to find out the clue immediately."


    Lu Mu Yi pursed his thin lips, and the temperature dropped abruptly for several degrees.


    "Tomorrow''s schedule, help me postpone." His tone of voice is like ice


    Because the company was hacked this time, it didn''t get solved and lost too many opportunities to cooperate with big brands. Su Peilin had no choice but to control public opinion. On Thursday, he didn''t even go to the company.


    Insomnia, she got up early.


    I don''t know how long it took for the sky to light up slowly. She sat on the windowsill and watched the rising sun. She didn''t feel a trace of warmth in her heart. Instead, she was very lonely.


    She didn''t know how long the company could carry on under the current situation.


    I can''t find out the people behind this.


    There is a touch of bitterness on her lips. The other party is determined to "taste the world" and is fully prepared. Now the company is stuck in the mire of the other party''s deployment, but she has no way to get the company out of that situation.


    Think about it. She''s useless.


    Inside, her mobile phone is ringing. It''s her favorite irember.


    She stepped into the room, her legs and feet heavy as if they were leaded.


    Too much burden and public opinion pressure on her shoulders, she has been overwhelmed, and even breathless.When the mobile phone sweeps up from the desk, it turns out that it''s Lu Muyi.


    Su Peilin''s heart was slightly shaken.


    Did he return home?


    Her fingertips slightly shivered across the answer button, and there came a familiar hello.


    Do not know why, suddenly heard his voice, even if it is a very simple hello, her heart also suddenly warm.


    His voice was soft and penetrating, like a spring breeze, which instantly dispelled most of the haze in her heart.


    She took a deep breath, slightly opened her mouth and forced a smile at the other end of the phone.


    "You''re back?" She asked.


    "Well, just returned home." There was no clue in his tone, "are you free later? I''ll take you out


    Su Peilin slightly twisted her eyebrows. She was in a bad mood. She didn''t have the heart to go to the appointment. She didn''t even go to see her grandfather.


    "I''ll pick you up later." After all, he didn''t give Su Peilin a chance to think more about it and decided the matter on his own.


    However, he never mentioned the "taste the world" black material.


    Su Peilin had no choice but to go back to his room with a long sigh of relief and put on his clothes. Then he went back to the living room and waited for Lu Muyi''s next call.


    She can''t guess where Lu Muyi is going to take her and what she is going to do, but think about it. At least when she was trying to develop a food tour route, Lu Muyi refused to take her job and accompany her. Now, it''s OK for her to go out with him.


    Before long, there was a whistle outside the gate.


    Immediately, her mobile phone rang. It was Lu Muyi. She hung up and went straight out of the door.


    Lu Moyi saw her hang up the phone, thought she would not keep the appointment, but did not expect a little lift eyes will see her out of the door.


    She was dressed in a pure white suit, which made her complexion more and more white. However, there was a forced smile on her small face that she could not even detect.


    Of course, even though she had a far fetched smile, she still couldn''t hide her face which was not decorated but was already beautiful.

 Chapter 25

    "Where are we going?" She walked up to him, slightly raised her eyes and asked carefully.


    Today, she only wears a pair of flat shoes and a short heel. If she wants to see Lu Muyi, she has to lean her neck.


    So the next scene came out.


    The early morning sun, the golden light of dawn, sprinkled on Lu Muyi''s and Su Peilin''s respective heads, dyed their hair golden, and paced a thin layer of velvet light on her slightly shaking eyelashes.


    His eyes, drooping down, fell on her face, between her eyebrows, she blinked, looking forward to Shenghui.


    Lu Moyi looked down at her, slightly absent-minded.


    This scene is so familiar.


    Once upon a time, he and she also spent such a time.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, things have changed.


    He glared at her like obsidian, as if he wanted to find something through her beautiful eyes, which were so clear that there was almost no impurity in them, but it seemed to be fruitless, a touch of bitterness at the bottom of his eyes crossed.


    Su Peilin was a little uncomfortable with Lu Muyi''s gaze. She pulled slightly from the corner of her mouth and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Muyi regained his mind and carefully cleared his eyes. Then he laughed three points.


    "Take you to a place." He has a few mysteries in his mouth. Even if Su Peilin wants to say something, he still holds her slightly and lets her get on the car.


    Lu Luan palace.


    This is a palace full of artistic atmosphere from the inside to the outside. Many literati painters gather in it from time to time to discuss their experiences, share experiences, and even show their paintings.


    The tickets here are not available as long as you have money.


    When Lu Muyi stops at the gate of Lu Luan palace, she rolls down the window and looks out. When she sees the sign outside the main gate of Lu Luan palace, she almost thinks she is dreaming.


    Lu Muyi brought her here.


    She seldom mentions it to others. From childhood, she mostly liked a cartoonist named Louis Froude.


    What Louis excels in most is the cartoon of youth series. All the cartoon characters in his works are full of youthful color, lively and flexible, without losing his personal charm. No matter in character or other small details, what''s more, the scene environment and psychological control are all lifelike under Louis''s hands.


    Su Peilin has admired him for a long time, but unexpectedly, he was extremely low-key and never appeared in public. Only when the painting appeared, he might have a few words on it, but even his voice was very stingy.


    In a word, Su Peilin didn''t expect to see this master for a long time. He once wanted to spend a lot of money to buy a painting, but he didn''t think that it was not her turn at all, so he had already been promoted.


    As early as some time ago, she heard that there might be an exhibition of Louis'' paintings in Lu Luan palace. At that time, she actually planned to buy tickets, but she didn''t think that the difficulty of buying tickets was the second. The most important thing was that the company was in a mess.


    "It''s said that the painter you like is likely to be here today. If you can''t see me, it''s good to take a painting back." Lu Muyi''s deep eyes narrowed slightly.


    "How do you know..."


    Su Peilin was a little surprised and thought that she had hidden this matter very well.


    "I''ve seen a text interview about him in your office. Besides, your desktop is also his painting." Lu Muyi looks back at Su Peilin with a warm smile.


    Su Peilin smiles awkwardly and politely.


    In other words, the corners of the mouth twitched slightly for a few seconds.


    On her computer desktop, where is Louis''s painting? It''s just a fake. She imitated Louis''s painting.


    "Go in." His voice rang on her head.


    "Good."


    The decoration of Lu Luan palace, as it is said, is low-key and luxurious. Although it is a bit resplendent, it does not appear flashy, but rather heavy and introverted.


    The Golden Corridor and the rows of masterpieces at the end of the corridor are the heights that many people want to learn all their lives, but still can''t reach. The palace is divided into districts, including books, paintings, sculptures and so on.


    What Su Peilin saw at first glance was, of course, the painting area that she was thinking about.


    Lu Muyi follows Su Peilin, watching her linger in front of a pair of paintings. Even the corner of his mouth is holding a curve.


    The most fortunate thing for Su Peilin is that she was able to come here with Lu Muyi today.


    She got what she wanted. If she saw Louis'' works in it, not only that, she even got more surprise.


    Louis''s painting style she clearly recognized, this is a girl standing in the evening wind scene painting, although the fallen leaves appear to be a bit defeated, but the grass on the ground is floating a few new shoots.


    There is a metaphor in this painting."This painting is very similar to Louis'' previous painting style, but the style is not his usual one." Su Peilin looked at the painting in front of her, perhaps because the scene in the painting was too similar to her present situation. She felt deeply for a moment, as if she was suddenly on the scene.


    Behind him came a staff member of the palace, dressed in a black suit, with the manager''s name plate pinned in front of him.


    "You must be Mr. Lu and Miss Su?" The manager reached out his hand in a friendly way. "Hello, two. I''m the manager of the painting area of Lu Luan palace. My family name is Liu."


    Su Peilin came back to shake hands with him, but Lu Muyi took the lead.


    Su Peilin was a little surprised, but she just recovered her calm in a flash. Of course, she was not surprised at how the manager knew the identities of her and Lu Muyi.


    Needless to say, since Lu Muyi has the chance to get tickets for Lu Luan palace, it''s not surprising that a little manager knows him.


    However, what really surprised Su Peilin was the next second.


    After Lu Moyi shook hands with manager Liu, manager Liu nodded, invited two staff members to come to Louis'' painting, and then the two staff members took it down carefully.


    "Mr. Lu, in addition to this painting, there is a picture written by Mr. Louis, which is also for Miss Su. Please come with me to get it." Manager Liu is still polite.


    When manager Liu''s voice fell, Su Peilin''s heart suddenly clattered.


    Just now What does manager Liu mean by this?


    What is it? Apart from this painting, there is also a picture written by Mr. Louis, which is also for Miss Su


    This literal meaning seems to mean that the painting Su Peilin saw was for her!


    It''s impossible, it''s impossible!


    Su Peilin is unbelievable!


    How could she be given such a valuable painting by Mr. Louis.

 Chapter 26

    So Su Peilin looks at Lu Muyi in shock. She hopes that Lu Muyi can break her dream so that she can get out of the scene as quickly as possible.


    However, she didn''t expect that Lu Muyi just said, "wait here."


    Su Peilin was stunned for a few minutes. Then Lu Moyi came to Su Peilin with a long gift box. His mouth was filled with a smile. His outstanding appearance stood out even in the bustling crowd.


    He walked slowly to her, and the curve of his mouth became more and more obvious.


    In front of Su Peilin, he opened the lid of the gift box and found a rolled up picture inside.


    "Have a look?" He looked at Su Peilin in a soft, warm voice.


    Su Peilin felt that it was too inconceivable. At this dreamlike moment, she almost forced herself to hold on, not to pinch her face to verify the facts and dreams.


    Once in a dream fantasy several scenes, but today one by one cash.


    He was so gorgeous and polite that he took her to enjoy her favorite painting of Louis. At the moment, he was still holding a picture of Louis in his hand.


    How lucky it is!


    Su Peilin stares at Lu Muyi. Lu Muyi nods a little, indicating that Su Peilin can look at the character.


    Su Peilin pursed the corners of her mouth, took out the words from the gift box, spread them out, and saw the contents. At that moment, she was shocked. In a moment, there was a mass of water vapor in front of her eyes.


    However, people in China have not long heard about the culture of Louis Peilin.


    And the characters he wrote are just four powerful Chinese characters be snatched from the jaws of death.


    Su Peilin felt that something was wrong.


    These four characters are good, but She suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Lu Muyi.


    "Is that you?"


    How could Louis have known her for no reason, and even inscribed her with these four characters, so appropriate.


    Lu Moyi nodded and said with a smile, "well, do you like it?"


    For a moment, Su Peilin didn''t know how to express his feelings.


    Lu Muyi was so good to her that she didn''t know where to thank her.


    A thank you is like a lump in her throat. She doesn''t know what else to say.


    "This painting and this character were created for me by Mr. Louis, who knew about my company recently?" She asked.


    Of course, she has to think in this direction. Whether it''s the scene of falling leaves that sprouts green leaves, or it''s a desperate situation, it''s closely related to her current situation.


    Lu Muyi didn''t answer Su Peilin. Instead, he stared at her in his spare time, smiling as usual in his warm eyes.


    He is always graceful and polite, and even takes care of her to the extreme.


    Su Peilin pursed his mouth slightly. "Thank you, Mr. Lu. Thank you very much."


    Lu Moyi''s mouth is curved and smiling. He looks at Su Peilin with a warm smile in his beautiful Phoenix eyes.


    "Why are you so polite to me?" Looking at Su Peilin''s bewildered appearance, he felt a twinkling of pain in his heart. He slowly reached out and rubbed the hair on her head. "I know about your company."


    His voice fell, although Su Peilin''s heart still couldn''t stop clapping for a while, but at least it was a sudden realization.


    If that''s what she guessed.


    "Like Mr. Louis'' four big characters and the painting, do you know what to do now?" With a smile, he slowly took his hand off Su Peilin''s head and helped her smooth the broken hair on her ear. "No matter what problems you encounter in the future, as long as you can''t solve them, tell me."


    Two hours later.


    Until Su Peilin sat in the living room and looked at the huge painting in the living room, what she heard was still what Lu Muyi said when she left from Lu Luan palace.


    She gazed at the new sprouts sprouting from the withered grass on the painting and was deeply touched.


    She sprang up from the sofa and her heart beat down.


    She decided that she couldn''t continue to let it go. How much harder could it be to face the difficulties than to be timid?


    If she looks like she''s waiting to die, won''t she just fall into the hands of the backstage man?


    At the beginning, all the hard times survived. Now what can this be


    So in the next few days, Su Peilin devoted himself to the search for hackers. While he continued to apologize to app users unremittingly, he communicated and negotiated with the younger brother of the information technology processing department, looking for the fastest way to find hackers.


    Facts have proved that Su Peilin is not wrong. It is Yu Yanhao and ah Zi who are behind the scenes.


    Su Peilin finds a lawyer, takes Yu Yanhao''s evidence of "tasting the world", and asks them to follow her to find Yu Yanhao.At this time, Yu Yanhao is enjoying the news about the accident of "taste the world" in his office. He marvels at his excellent level and how easily he can kick Su Peilin and her company out.


    Wait, in less than a week, "taste the world" will become history. Delicacy has the final say in


    ''s food world, when Yu Yanhao has the final say.


    But at the thought of this, Yu Yanhao couldn''t hold back her smile. Her face was reflected in the transparent glass window of the office. Su Peilin, who happened to come with the lawyer team, had a look through the glass window at Yu Yanhao, who was very beautiful in the office. She was very angry.


    Miss Secretary wanted to stop Su Peilin, but she didn''t think Su Peilin was aggressive. She was not su Peilin''s opponent in terms of both momentum and strength.


    Yu Yanhao was too caught off guard by Su Peilin''s push to open the office door. He got up from the office chair, but when he found out that it was su Peilin, he had a sneer on his lips.


    Su Peilin also laughed.


    "What? Are you guilty of being a thief? " She asked.


    I jump up from my chair when I hear something. It''s not guilty. What is it?


    Yu Yanhao pauses and waves to the Secretary to close the door. Then he comes out from his desk and looks at Su Peilin with great interest. He says, "Why are you free to come to our company today? I''m still a little nervous. If the media saw this, they would think I''m in collusion with your company."


    He spoke in a light tone with obvious contempt, as if he was deliberately provoking Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin is really angry. How can anyone be shameless?


    "Yu Yanhao, there are two ways in front of you. One is to wait two days to receive a summons from the court, and then we will go to court directly. The second is that you tell the world in the name of the boss of" food world ". This time, it''s your" food world "company that slanders us for" tasting the world "because of its jealousy, and let the people decide what you want What kind of scum is suitable or not to stay in our territory. "

 Chapter 27

    Su Peilin was so impatient that she didn''t even bother to talk about animals like Yu Yanhao.


    However, she also deeply wondered how shameless Yu Yanhao could be, so she clearly understood that it would be much better if she came to question him in person than if she only asked a lawyer to come.


    She was shameless in front of her translation, but she did not think of a breakthrough.


    "Yes? According to Mr. Su''s words, is it enough to show that the hacker is stupid, stupid, and so easy to be found by you? " He curved the corners of his mouth and tasted the coffee lightly, with a very leisurely posture.


    Su Peilin glared at him, "Yu Yanhao, now we are alone. You don''t need to continue to play riddles."


    Yu Yanhao sneered, "Mr. Su, I really don''t know what to do with you? I know that there were some problems between us in the past, but anyway, public or private is public or private. Just because of our private grudges, you think I''m deliberately targeting your company. Is it a bit out of context? "


    Hearing Yu Yanhao''s disgusting and shameless reply, Su Peilin''s heart seemed to be penetrated by mole ants, and his whole body was disgusted.


    She photographed the evidence from the investigation on her desk and said angrily, "open your eyes and have a good look. What''s this?"


    Yu Yanhao put the coffee cup in his hand on the table and looked at the pile of A4 paper in front of him. Then, he put a smile on his mouth and sneered.


    "Mr. Su, don''t make fun of me. With this pile of waste paper, you also want to convict me?" Yu Yanhao sniffed, as if he thought Su Peilin was ridiculous.


    Every mouthful of Mr. Su was very stiff and made fun of.


    "Do you want to see it clearly? Are you sure it''s a pile of waste paper?" Su Peilin asked, Yu Yanhao arrogant to Su Peilin are stunned three points.


    "Isn''t it waste paper?" Yu Yanhao glanced at the mass of evidence Su Peilin had left in front of him, and then he looked at Su Peilin and said casually, "do you think you want to overthrow me with the strength of your current company? What do you mean by dreams


    Su Peilin frowned. Although he was angry at Yu Yanhao''s fearless attitude at the moment, he couldn''t be so calm with Yu Yanhao''s personality in the past.


    Su Peilin is aware that something is wrong. There must be something wrong with it.


    Therefore, she swept up several pieces of evidence on the desk and asked several lawyers to leave. Under the building of "food world", she called the Department Manager of the company''s information technology department and asked him to help him find a way to investigate Yu Yanhao''s recent trends.


    As a result, it came out soon.


    Yu Yanhao is really fearless, because he has a firm backer behind him, so powerful that he is enough to bully Su Peilin.


    This patron is Fang Yue, daughter of Fang''s group, which started with jewelry.


    Needless to say, young men and women make friends, and they can still protect each other like this. Su Peilin can also know what happened between Yu Yanhao and Fang Yue.


    Su Peilin has no choice but to take the risk to find Fang Yue.


    Su Peilin finds out Fang''s villa. When she comes to the door, the housekeeper asks her what identity she is. She only says that she is Yu Yanhao''s friend.


    Although very shameless for such identity, but in order to have the opportunity to get close to Fang Yue, even if the heart is disgusting, she can not use Yu Yanhao''s friend to call herself.


    If Fang Yue and Yu Yanhao are "deeply emotional", they will naturally let her go.


    Sure enough, within two minutes of the housekeeper''s report, the door opened automatically. When the housekeeper came out again, his face was covered with a polite smile.


    "Miss Yu is a friend of Mr. Yu. Naturally, she is a distinguished guest. My miss is waiting for you in the living room."


    "Thank you." Su Peilin alienated a smile, but between the eyebrows and eyes are a piece of indifference.


    When Su Peilin came to the living room, the first thing he saw was the girl sitting on the sofa in a golden gauze skirt. It was Fang Yue.


    She looks pretty and fair. She looks as if she can be broken. She looks back and reveals her manners and manners with every smile. She seems to make su Peilin feel sorry for her.


    This is really Yu Yanhao''s favorite type.


    However, it''s hard to look at the top scum like Yu Yanhao in such a luxurious family?


    Su Peilin pursed the corners of her mouth slightly. When Fang Yue approached her direction, her smile was not reduced. She could not bear to see Su Peilin. She did not know whether she would be very sad when the truth was revealed.


    "Are you Yan Hao''s friend?" Fang Yue asked with a smile and handed a cup of newly brewed tea to Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin gently pursed the corners of his mouth, and finally opened his mouth, "Miss Fang, in fact, I''m not Yu Yanhao''s friend."


    As Su Peilin''s voice fell, Fang Yue''s face suddenly changed.At first, he was still smiling tenderly, but in an instant, he suddenly took away all the smiles on his face and asked Su Peilin in a slightly cold tone, "who are you?"


    Su Peilin''s attitude towards Fang Yue was somewhat unexpected, but when he thought about it, it was also reasonable.


    How many daughters from such a family are spoiled from childhood to adulthood? What she saw just now is just what Fang Yue pretended when she was Yu Yanhao''s friend.


    What we see now is the truth.


    At this point in her attitude, Su Peilin didn''t have the heart. He took out the backstage evidence that proved that Yu Yanhao had "tasted the world" from his bag and pushed it to Fang Yue along the marble coffee table.


    Fang Yue raises his eyes and stares at Su Peilin. Then he picks up the document and reads it twice.


    When she saw the words accusing Yu Yanhao on the document, she was obviously very angry. She threw Wenjiang on the table, looked at Su Peilin angrily, and suddenly changed into a kind of bossy face.


    "With that, what do you want to tell me?" She asked Su Peilin about her elegant and gentle appearance, but now she was exaggerating.


    Su Peilin is not in a hurry. In any case, this kind of face changing is common to her.


    "The documents that Miss Fang saw just now are all the truth that our company has investigated and verified with Yu Yanhao. I came here today to tell Miss Fang that Yu Yanhao is far from as honest and kind as Miss Fang seems. Don''t be deceived by the false appearance that he deliberately forges."


    Fang Yue sniffs at Su Peilin''s persuasion as if it were a routine in a TV play.


    "You like him?" Fang Yue asked.


    "Miss Fang is joking. If I like him, why should I put these things in front of you when I come here?" Su Peilin looked at the investigation evidence that was photographed on the table by Fang Yue, with a curved corner of his mouth, "but what I can tell Miss Fang is that Yu Yanhao has done a lot of moral degradation because of his interests. If you want to be with him, you have to be prepared to lose everything."

 Chapter 28

    Fang Yue didn''t listen to Su Peilin''s words.


    On the contrary, she felt that Su Peilin was deliberately provoking dissension, which confirmed her conjecture that Su Peilin liked Yu Yanhao.


    She chuckled and looked up and down at Su Peilin. She was in good shape and good appearance.


    Although Fang Yue is confident that Yu Yanhao can''t like Su Peilin''s appearance, she obviously resists Su Peilin''s appearance and words.


    "Miss, in what capacity have you come here to comfort me?" Fang Yue asked.


    Su Peilin doesn''t like the title of Yu Yanhao''s ex girlfriend very much, but she can''t watch Yu Yanhao continue to do whatever she wants with the help of the Fang family, so she has to confess.


    "I''m his predecessor." Su Peilin''s tone is indifferent, and he still has a polite smile on the corner of his mouth. "When he left the company, he had stolen our company''s software and used it for his own use. His character can be seen. I hope Miss Fang can be a little more careful in making friends."


    Most vases like this don''t have high intelligence. They are always attracted by Yu Yanhao, a man with a pair of skin bags. They are so happy with a few sweet words, and even their sight is obscured.


    Fang Yue suddenly realized Su Peilin''s explanation.


    I see.


    After a long time, it was the ex who found the door.


    In a flash, Fang Yue''s heart is like eating a fly, and he should be flustered.


    "Housekeeper, see off." She got up from the sofa and looked at Su Peilin meaningfully bending the corners of her mouth. Then, when the housekeeper came in a hurry, she said with red lips, "Miss, I haven''t seen a predecessor like you before."


    When he planted slander on his husband, he easily revealed that he was his predecessor.


    No matter from which point of view, she would not believe everything Su Peilin said was true.


    So Su Peilin is blown out of Fang''s Mansion by Fang Yue. When the housekeeper turns her out, he scolds the swindler and asks the two security guards at the door to recognize Su Peilin''s appearance. Next time, he decides not to let her appear near Fang''s mansion.


    Su Peilin was a little angry and, of course, more frustrated.


    When she left, she could see Fang Yue''s mean face clearly. She thought that the girl was just fooled by the good man illusion created by Yu Yanhao. Now she seems to follow blindly.


    To Su Peilin''s surprise, when Su Peilin arrived at the company the next day, he heard that an employee of the company was threatened by Fang.


    It turns out that after she left the Fang family yesterday, Fang Yue asked her father to buy Su Peilin''s "taste the world" app.


    Fang''s father dotes on his daughter. Even though he knows that Fang Yue is only dedicated to protecting Yu Yanhao, he can''t twist Fang Yue''s hard work and really agrees.


    Of course, several employees of Su Peilin''s core team were introduced by Lu Muyi. Naturally, they could not be easily bribed and provoked. Therefore, Fang focused on the employees of other departments of the company.


    In just one afternoon and one night, as many as 20 employees of the company were threatened by Fang. Fang said frankly that he would let them leave Su Peilin''s team and the company as soon as possible, and that he would arrange better work and pay for them.


    Fang''s move made the whole company panic.


    Su Peilin actually didn''t want the team to break up. When she heard that some employees were threatened by Fang, she even asked for them and asked them to stay.


    However, when more and more people were threatened, Su Peilin began to realize that the problem was not simple. He put himself in the position of the employees and thought about it for them. For the sake of taking care of them, Su Peilin could only agree to the resignation of most of the employees even if he was reluctant to give up.


    In the afternoon, she sat in the office, looking at the transparent window outside the company team walked most of the mood is particularly depressed.


    She was not easy to cheer up, but she could not bear such a result.


    She knew that she was bent on her own way. If it wasn''t for her going to Fang Yue, maybe things would not be so serious.


    Although most of the employees of the company have already signed a confidentiality agreement with the company, even if they leave, it will not pose any threat to the interests of the company. However, when Su Peilin looks at the scattered office, she begins to wonder whether she is not suitable for this road.


    For two days, Su Peilin was so decadent that he even began to give up the app and the company.


    Of course, she did not give up, but in the face of Yu Yanhao''s impudence and Fang family''s intervention, she really could not continue to resist.


    If we continue to stick to it, the best result will be that both sides will lose. The worst result is that her app and company will be completely destroyed.


    Instead of waiting for such a scene, she thought, it''s better to settle the fate of the company as soon as possible.


    But something that shocked Su Peilin happened again.Just when she wanted to disband the company team, Yu Yanhao''s "food world" app was revealed to be a stolen app, and the Internet revealed evidence that he stole the app from Su Peilin.


    Not only that, less than two hours after it was revealed that he had stolen the app, but before Yu Yanhao had time to find public relations to clean himself up, it was once again revealed on the Internet that he had hacked the "taste the world" app and leaked users'' privacy.


    It seems that the person who broke the news was trying to punish him. Instead of exposing all his crimes at one time, he exposed them one by one and destroyed him gradually.


    Two hours later, the whole city is already full of people.


    Yu Yanhao''s company was sealed up by relevant departments, including the company''s employees and the senior management of each shareholder. At this time, another black income about Yu Yanhao and the "food world" app burst out.


    It turns out that when Yu Yanhao was running the "food world" food app, he saw that the trend of the app was getting better and better, so he began to work on the app for profit.


    He secretly added a few cents to the commodity prices given by the merchants. The difference is not big. It''s not easy for users to detect. Most of them just think it''s the original pricing of the merchants. Therefore, from the launch of the app to today''s closure for investigation, almost no users are aware of the price difference and something wrong.


    Too much black history broke out at one time. Whether it was Yu Yanhao himself or the app he had stolen from Su Peilin, he became a street mouse overnight.


    A large number of users broke out more opinions and complained to the consumer association about Yu Yanhao and his company one after another. Under pressure, the relevant departments stepped in as quickly as possible, even if yu Yanhao was taken into custody.

 Chapter 29

    It is said that when Yu Yanhao was detained, others were planning to prepare a celebration banquet inside the company.


    He was originally to celebrate the company and the app to a higher level, implying that Su Peilin and her software are already on the decline.


    Coincidentally, just when he thought he had reached the top, he was slapped in the face. His parents poured cold water on his head one after another. In an instant, he fell from the extremely happy cloud to the bottom, and the situation was in danger.


    When Su Peilin heard that Yu Yanhao and his company had collapsed, she didn''t feel happy and relieved.


    She wondered if Lu Moyi was the one who controlled everything behind the scenes.


    The answer, she felt, was firm.


    Less than half a day after Yu Yanhao was arrested, he was convicted by the relevant departments, and all the charges were settled by him.


    He desperately wants to hire a lawyer, and also hopes that Fang Yue and the Fang family can help him out of the predicament. But what he never expected was that the Fang family was under investigation because they were related to Yu Yanhao. Although the investigation department would also give Fang''s father some face, because the people at the top were more powerful than his family, Fang''s father went down the process Come on, it''s like ten years old in a day.


    And Fang Yue, when Yu Yanhao collapsed, she knew that Su Peilin''s words were not to sow discord, but to be serious.


    When she knew that she was cheated by Yu Yanhao, she cried bitterly, but time didn''t allow her to be sentimental for too long. When she quickly threw herself into pulling Fang''s father out of the mire, Yu Yanhao looked like a walking corpse and had no one to rely on.


    Su Peilin didn''t slack off at all. After Yu Yanhao''s fall, she quickly asked the remaining employees of the company''s public relations department to work overtime and accompany them to clean up the company from the plight of being framed.


    At the same time, she also held a news conference because of the loopholes in the background, and apologized to the users very solemnly and sincerely.


    Of course, because the previous exposure had a great impact on many users, although the fact is enough to show that the big mistake is not in the "taste the world" app, the company is still to blame.


    Su Peilin can''t recover all the losses suffered by users after their privacy was exposed, but because of his sincere apology, he has recovered many old users.


    In the week after the apology press conference, the user rate of the "taste the world" app gradually picked up a lot, and some of the company''s employees who had been threatened by Fang and left also came back. In addition, a lot of new recruits were recruited, and soon the company returned to normal operation.


    For the first time in a long time, Su Peilin felt relieved.


    But in a few days, she felt the burden on her shoulders was too much easier.


    During the second visit, Su Peilin also inquired about it. Knowing that Lu Muyi played a decisive role in the collapse of Yu Yanhao, she planned to take time to thank Lu Muyi.


    Lu Muyi left the country on Monday because he talked about investment with the British company, while Su Peilin stayed in the company for several days because of the company''s business. When he returned to his old house, he heard from the servant that Lu Muyi was not in China.


    Her original restaurant seat was cancelled.


    However, she was not discouraged.


    Because she was lucky to hear from her grandfather that Lu Muyi''s birthday was coming.


    She thought that since the plan to invite him to dinner another day had been cancelled, it would be a good choice to prepare a birthday present for him.


    In the afternoon, she went through a lot of social networks to find a gift from Baidu for boys in her room, but she never found a suitable birthday gift.


    It''s true that Lu Muyi''s noble status seems to have everything. Even if you racked your brains to prepare a birthday gift, it might be just a little plaything to him.


    Su Peilin turned over and over, and finally he was tired, so he fell asleep in front of the dressing mirror in the room.


    When Su Peilin woke up again, he was no longer in his previous seat, but lying in the middle of the big bed with a tightly covered quilt.


    She frowned slightly, and when she got up from the bed, she found that it was late at night.


    In the distance, the screen of the mobile phone on the dressing table lights up and makes a low power sound.


    Su Peilin got up and remembered that she hadn''t had time to read the gift strategy for boys. She slowly came down from the bed and fumbled for a charger from her bag to charge her mobile phone.


    When the mobile phone was charged, she reached out and rubbed her eyebrows. There was a faint sound outside the door.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly, went to the door and opened it. Before she could open it completely, she could see a shadow standing in the corridor.


    The man stood in the dark and lit a cigarette. When the light of the fire hit his face, Su Peilin''s heart beat a little.It turned out to be Lu Muyi.


    He has come back.


    Su Peilin thought of the fact that she had just woken up in bed. She was thinking, maybe he took her to bed?


    Su Peilin has good eyesight. Even though she is a little far away, she can clearly see the sadness in Lu Muyi''s eyes.


    In her impression, he didn''t seem to smoke much.


    Where he is, the air around him is fresh.


    Such him, in the dead of night at this moment, actually a person quietly stay in the corner, leaning on a pillar, will all the sadness into a smoke ring from the mouth, let the smoke will cover his whole body, and he is surrounded by sadness and cold.


    Su Peilin could not understand what he was grieving about.


    She thought that maybe she was missing his fiancee, the person she is now impersonating


    The next morning.


    When Su Peilin woke up, there was no Lu Muyi in the room, but the blanket on one side of the sofa was folded neatly.


    Su Peilin knew that he should have been sleeping on the sofa all night.


    So, she quietly stared at the sofa for a long time. She thought, if she has to play this role for a long time, doesn''t Lu Muyi have to sleep on the sofa all the time?


    I think it is also very inappropriate.


    She screwed her eyebrows, but couldn''t find a solution to the problem.


    When she first came to the stairs, there was a friendly call from her grandfather downstairs.


    Su Peilin starts to smile from the corner of his mouth. When he comes to the dining table, his eyes slowly skim over Lu Muyi''s back, who is sitting beside his grandfather. Then he sits beside him with a smile.


    "Grandfather, drink more porridge. It''s said that it''s very healthy."


    "Yes, the ingredients are specially sent by Muyi in the morning. Lin Lin, you should drink more." The old man opened his mouth and shut his mouth.


    Su Peilin gently picked up the spoon and couldn''t help looking in the direction of Lu Muyi. When she noticed the thick black circles under his eyes, her heart trembled.

 Chapter 30

    "By the way, Moyi, there will be two engravings sent to your company some other day. I specially asked someone to buy them. It''s your mother''s favorite style. Someone will send them home at that time."


    Grandfather scooped the porridge in the bowl and explained it lightly.


    Lu Muyi said, "OK, if you have two copies, how about my grandfather give me one?"


    "The grandfather laughs not to close the mouth," naturally is like this, originally is sends you, the grandfather this age, did not appreciate, or your young people''s world. "


    Su Peilin sat on one side, picking up food without stopping. In fact, she didn''t understand what they were saying.


    Seeing that Su Peilin didn''t speak, the old man said with a smile: "Linlin, this carving is a wedding gift specially prepared by my grandfather for you and Muyi. Muyi''s mother is a first-class sculptor. My grandfather thinks that no gift can match this. Does Linlin think that''s what my grandfather said?"


    When Su Peilin was asked by the old man, he was confused.


    She blushed and nodded, and knew that it was the most important thing to please the old man.


    Is this wedding gift too early?


    If I let my grandfather know that what he sent is not human, will I be sad?


    Thinking of this, Su Peilin''s head dropped lower, and the breakfast he ate was tasteless.


    Lu Muyi, who was sitting opposite, noticed her small movements, and her eyes were slightly different, which immediately restored her calm.


    Lu Moyi sent Su Peilin to the company.


    On the way to the company, Su Peilin stealthily hid on one side and continued to brush the post that she couldn''t finish yesterday. She was still studying the birthday gift for Lu Muyi, but suddenly she had a flash in her head. She thought about the fact that Lu Muyi''s mother was a sculptor mentioned by her grandfather at dinner in the morning.


    She pursed the corners of her mouth, her eyes shining.


    If Will it be better than other birthday gifts if she carves something for Lu Muyi?


    At least, it''s a new idea.


    Su Peilin found a lot of tutorials on the Internet, and it was at this time that she realized that sculpture is really not a human thing.


    She firmly believes that Lu Muyi''s mother must be a beautiful and intelligent person. Otherwise, how can she become such a painstaking sculptor?


    She finally chose to go to the offline private sculpture hall to visit her teacher, but she didn''t have a good rest for several days. Because of the blisters on her hands, she finally made a carving.


    When the finished product was frozen, Su Peilin was very satisfied. He carefully put the finished product into the exquisite packing box, and left the sculpture museum with a smile like a flower.


    "Mr. Su, these are the emails of the last week."


    Miss Secretary pushed the door into the office, holding a lot of mail in her arms, which were stacked in a small wooden basket. She put the mail and the basket on Su Peilin''s desk.


    Su Peilin, with a hum, put away the carefully prepared birthday present for Lu Muyi, and asked the Secretary to go down first.


    She took the basket in front of her and accidentally touched the blister when she was carving a gift. She narrowed her eyes and sighed. The feeling of pain spread to the bottom of her heart, and her heart was drawn.


    It hurts.


    But when she thought that it was because she had prepared a birthday present for Lu Muyi, she felt that it was just such a big deal.


    She spread out the e-mails carefully and read them carefully.


    The vast majority of these emails are suggestions from users of the "taste the world" app. The company has specially set up a suggestion box, but those who have any opinions or suggestions on the use of app can write their own ideas about app into a letter and send it to the suggestion box.


    This way is much better than complaints and suggestions in the app, because many users are not enthusiastic about online suggestions. For most of them, that way of suggestion is nothing more than a walk through. Basically, there are no companies that really listen to their opinions and suggestions, and the vast majority of people also say that their feedback has not received any reply .


    Therefore, Su Peilin''s offline direct delivery is very popular among app users.


    Su Peilin said earlier, but all the suggestions put forward by users, no matter whether the company will adopt them or not, will personally read them and give them a reply, and she has always done so.


    Her people-friendly attitude has indeed played a significant role in the app audience.


    Not for hype, just want to do a good job in the hands of the software.


    Even though Su Peilin''s hand was very painful, he picked up his pen and carefully replied to the letter.


    However, looking at these suggestions, she found a letter without signature or address.


    She frowned as she opened the letter.It seems that something is wrong.


    When she saw the contents of the letter, she realized that her intuition was right.


    This is a warning letter.


    The typeface on the letter is machine typed, and there is no signature, but it is not difficult to see from the tone that it is Yu Yanhao''s outstanding work.


    He designed this kind of threat very skillfully, and was not afraid that she would just throw away the rubbish in his letter.


    In the warning letter, his words were not fierce, but the irony was quite strong.


    He was laughing at Su Peilin for trying to get him into prison, but he came out at last.


    Not only came out, but also had time to slowly print a threatening letter and send it to her.


    In the letter, he asked Su Peilin to wait, saying that what she had done on him, he would slowly do it on her again.


    Su Peilin folded the letter and stuffed it into the envelope. His eyes changed when he held it in his hand.


    She really underestimated Yu Yanhao''s fighting power. She didn''t expect that after Lu Muyi''s hostile suppression, she could get out so quickly.


    But no matter how loud and clear his words are, he has been discredited after all. Not only that, now if he goes to the street, he is just like a rat on the street.


    Su Peilin did not take him seriously.


    In her opinion, his face has been lost, so she should find a place to hide himself and never show up again.


    If you continue to show off and hit the market, you''ll be sure that the trees don''t have faces and the people don''t have skins.


    In the twinkling of an eye, we arrived at Lu Muyi''s birthday party.


    On this day, Su Peilin postponed the company''s next trip to the next day because she had to attend the birthday party as Lu Muyi''s fiancee.


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, she received a call from Lu Muyi.

 Chapter 31

    When they went out from the old house in the morning, they had already agreed to do modeling for her at this time in the afternoon.


    Therefore, when Su Peilin saw Lu Muyi''s name jumping on the screen of her mobile phone, she realized that it was time for her to clean up and get off work.


    She stepped out of the company''s gate in high-heeled shoes about 5 cm. Aston Martin of Lu Muyi stopped at the company''s gate, which made many passers-by look back.


    Lu Muyi came down from the car with a smile on her lips and helped her push the door of the rear driver''s seat.


    Su Peilin also chuckled, glancing past the co driver''s seat, and then got on the bus.


    Before getting on the bus, Lu Muyi reached out to help her block the edge of the car for fear that she would hit her head.


    In less than 20 minutes, they arrived at the modelling shop where he always came.


    This shop is called beauty.


    When they walked into the store, the shop assistants lined up in the direction of the door and called Mr. landing and Miss Su warmly.


    Su Peilin is not a person who has never seen a big scene, but he is slightly surprised at the scene he is facing.


    The modeling consultant came up and looked at Su Peilin politely. Then he asked with a smile: "Miss Su, what style do you prefer? Intellectual wind or sweet wind, or... "


    "Make yourself at home." Su Peilin''s lips are pink.


    She has always been addicted to the workplace. It''s rare to have a woman like her who doesn''t like to dress up.


    What''s more, even though her life is basically full of professional clothes and a series of formulaic colors, such as black, white and gray, her beautiful appearance is still not lost by her poor dressing.


    In fact, occasionally Su Peilin thinks from a different angle that Yu Yanhao is a scum, but there is one thing that is right about her.


    That is to say, she doesn''t understand the customs.


    She really didn''t understand the amorous feelings, even a little bit old-fashioned. When she was with him, she didn''t take any further action except kissing each other''s cheek.


    Hearing Su Peilin''s casual words, the modeling consultant was in a bit of a dilemma.


    For them, the gold owner who doesn''t specify the direction of modeling is the most difficult to serve. What''s more, the woman standing in front of them is Lu Shao''s fiancee.


    A little bit of bad service, I''m afraid I have to smash the signboard.


    No way, the modeling consultant can only look at Lu Muyi, hoping that he can give a little opinion, even if it''s just a short adjective.


    Lu Muyi looked around the women''s clothing area in the store and frowned slightly. Then, he said, "look at the matching."


    Well, the final expectation of the styling consultant is gone.


    Her eyes flashed a touch of lovelessness, and then her eyes fell on Su Peilin''s delicate but somewhat spiritless face again.


    In recent days, she has spent a lot of energy and energy to stay up late, so her mental state is really a little depressed.


    But even so, it still failed to affect her beautiful and delicate face.


    The modelling consultant found that Su Peilin''s teardrop in the corner of his eye is very good-looking. It must be very beautiful after putting on makeup.


    Su Peilin is wearing a professional lady''s suit and a silhouette coat. I can''t see her figure. After a polite greeting, the consultant reaches out and estimates Su Peilin''s figure. Unexpectedly, she finds that her figure seems pretty good.


    Although I don''t know why she has to hide such a good figure, tonight, after all, is Lu Shao''s birthday party, so the modeling consultant is a little bold, trying a sexy style with two points of game.


    A water blue dress with a hollowed out back makes Su Peilin''s slim and graceful figure appear incisively and vividly.


    The waist design, from her slender waist to the top, the chest small V-neck design is also very unique, showing her beautiful butterfly clavicle undoubtedly, and showing the beauty of the chest faintly, showing a little more ostentatious and a little less conservative.


    A head of black long hair is hot, the volume is high, a few wisps of broken hair in front of the forehead are scattered, the volume is moderate, showing two thirds of wildness. What''s more, her face has already been painted with exquisite to excessive makeup. When she turned better on her lip makeup to face Lu Muyi, it seemed that the beauty of the whole world had been eclipsed for a moment.


    Lu Muyi waited patiently. From the time the modeling consultant started to help Su Peilin find the evening dress, he sat down on a chair beside him and flipped through three or two magazines. Before Su Peilin finished, there was no sign of impatience on his face.


    The temperature of the air conditioner in the modeling shop was a little high. He did not know when to take off his suit coat. The two buttons on the top of his coat were untied to reveal his wheat skin, and the sleeves on his arms were rolled up to reveal half of his strong arms.


    All over his body, he burst out the unique charm of men, and the shop assistants around him hardly looked away from him.


    "All right." When the voice of the modeling consultant falls, he turns the chair Su Peilin is sitting on behind him. In the twinkling of an eye, a new look of her comes into Lu Muyi''s eyes.He just raised his deep eyes to follow the sound, and at a glance he saw her as if she had been reborn.


    When Su Peilin stood up, his eyes were fixed.


    Lu Muyi had always noticed Su Peilin''s face, which was very similar to her. But now, with her delicate make-up, she looks even more similar, especially when Su Peilin is smiling.


    Lu Muyi had to admit that he was even more amazed by Su Peilin.


    Not only because of her face, but also because of the smell that she couldn''t see and think clearly.


    When Su Peilin saw that Lu Muyi didn''t speak for a long time, he thought the modeling was not successful.


    She habitually wants to sip the corners of her mouth, but there is a reminder from the modeling consultant on her side. She tells her not to sip her lips, otherwise she will make up.


    Su Peilin could only restrain himself.


    She approached Lu Muyi. When she asked, she added two points in her voice. She didn''t even notice it.


    "Not appropriate?" She asked.


    Lu Muyi just came back to himself, and the first thing he heard was su Peilin''s question.


    He shook his head, pulled a habitual smile from the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s beautiful. That''s it."


    Su Peilin was relieved to hear a positive answer from him.


    "Bring me another shawl. It may be cold at night." Looking at Su Peilin''s exposed arm, Lu Muyi turned back and gave another order to the modeling consultant.


    When he took the white shawl from the modeling consultant''s hand, he put it on her shoulder without thinking about it.


    To this end, the distance between the two people, suddenly close to a lot.


    In front of Su Peilin''s eyes, it is Lu Muyi''s Adam''s apple, which is a male and sexy position.


    She could not help blushing and quickly moved her eyes to one side.

 Chapter 32

    Lu Muyi didn''t notice anything unusual, so he put his shawl on her shoulder and hooked the corner of his mouth with satisfaction.


    I didn''t realize that she was so good-looking.


    At the birthday party, Lu Muyi and Su Peilin arrived late. When they arrived, the hall where the birthday party was held was full of people.


    But even so, with such a huge crowd, it seems that he and Su Peilin have their own special one second recognition skills. At the moment when they set foot on the red carpet, all eyes cast on them.


    Su Peilin naturally appeared as Lu Muyi''s fiancee.


    Most of them were business people and friends Lu Muyi made in the industry, while the rest were Lu''s family and friends.


    Su Peilin put his hand around Lu Muyi''s arm, with a polite smile on his face.


    And when she walks to the other side of the red carpet with Lu Muyi, who has an amazing face, the unique design on the back of her evening dress makes many young ladies envy men.


    Women admire her for her beautiful face and one in a million. It''s no wonder that Lu Muqi and her husband and wife are so precious.


    The men look at Su Peilin and Zhai Yichen. For them, only an excellent man like Lu Muyi can pair up with the beautiful woman beside him.


    Sitting at the end of the red carpet, Mr. Lu looked at Lu Muyi and Su Peilin, who were walking towards him from a distance. Under their thick eyebrows, their eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of their mouths were filled with smiles that could not be ignored.


    He really likes this clever granddaughter-in-law.


    Because since Lu Muyi''s parents had an accident one after another, there has been little smile on Lu Muyi''s face.


    It was not until the girl''s appearance that Lu Muyi seemed to be able to pull him out of the mire full of haze and fog, rendering a touch of warm and brilliant color in his life.


    "Grandfather."


    Su Peilin and Lu Muyi unexpectedly had a tacit understanding, and they called Lu Laozi with one voice.


    Mr. Lu couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He reached out and put their hands together. He said kindly, "Muyi, you just listen to your grandfather. Take advantage of today''s birthday and ask Lin Lin in front of everyone if he is willing to marry you. It''s good for you to get married."


    Hearing Mr. Lu''s mention of marriage, Su Peilin''s smile, which was still on his face, suddenly stagnated.


    Occasionally, she seems to forget her identity as a fake fiancee.


    She was also mentioned occasionally, and she felt as if she had been hit hard in her heart.


    She didn''t know what she was looking forward to? Is it because when she has enough of Lu Muyi''s care, she can''t distinguish between the heavy and the heavy, and wants more?


    Su Peilin bit the corner of his mouth slightly.


    She constantly hinted that she could not continue to indulge herself.


    She needs to learn to assign her roles well, and score clearly in and out of the play. Only in this way can it be much easier to wait until the critical moment and then want to retreat completely.


    "Grandfather, you really don''t understand their girl''s mind. If you add a wedding anniversary to my birthday later, you will be tired after two days."


    There are not too many festivals.


    On the anniversaries, anniversaries and all kinds of Valentine''s day, girls are always welcome. It''s not pleasant for other girls to do such an easy business.


    Mr. Lu laughs, "I''m old. I don''t understand you young people."


    Lu Muyi virtually solved the temporary embarrassment, but made the atmosphere more peaceful.


    Su Peilin also breathed a sigh of relief, alleviated the temporary instability in his heart, but somehow, he felt a touch of loss in his heart.


    When she noticed that Lu Moyi was looking in her direction, she closed her eyes and looked at him with a smile, which was so bright that she believed it.


    Su Peilin and Lu Muyi stayed with him for a long time, waiting for the opening of the birthday party.


    She still took him by the arm and stepped on the stage. Standing beside him, she could see Lu Muyi''s eyebrows softened by the warm light through the light from the top of the hotel.


    He has always been a gentleman and polite, but his outline is a bit fierce, so it makes people shudder when he is angry.


    But at the moment, he was immersed in the warm light, softened his outline, and the thin golden light hit the top of his hair, which made him perfect as if he had just come out of the picture.


    Lu Muyi raised his glass and gave an impromptu toast, which quickly promoted the atmosphere in the hall.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Finally, I would like to thank you all for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend the banquet. I''m Lu Muyi. There are many guests here tonight. I hope you don''t take it amiss if there is any place with poor reception. "After that, Lu Muyi raised his glass, looked up and drank all the wine in his glass.


    The guests under the stage also enjoyed Lu Muyi''s cheerfulness. They all raised their glasses to drink.


    However, everyone was immersed in the joy of the birthday party, and no one noticed that there was a man in a black duck tongue hat sneaking into their queue.


    This person is Yu Yanhao.


    He suddenly stepped on the stage. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on his face.


    "The woman you see now is not Lu Muyi''s fiancee at all. A month ago, he was still my woman!"


    Yu Yanhao still has some smart people. Before Lu Muyi asked Baobao to drive him out, he had already made his intention clear.


    When Yu Yanhao suddenly said these words, they were all stunned.


    This is completely unexpected to all the people in the audience, including the elders and juniors of the Lu family and the old man Lu.


    In a flash, there was a lot of noise.


    One wave of discussion overshadows another.


    Lu Muyi is fierce in voice and color. He calls the security officer to drive Yu Yanhao away as fast as he can, but what he says is just like the water thrown out.


    At this moment, we are already looking at the direction of Lu Muyi and Su Peilin with very strange eyes.


    When Yu Yanhao was dragged away by the security guards, he couldn''t close his mouth with laughter, which almost reverberated in the whole lobby of the hotel.


    Yes, the current situation in the hall is what he wants to see.


    If it were not for Lu Muyi, he would not have lost so much in such a short time. Therefore, he would have to ask them to pay for it.


    Didn''t Lu Muyi make him lose money and power?


    He would like to see how long he would be able to survive if he stripped off the coat of filial piety?

 Chapter 33

    Yu Yanhao has long wanted to investigate the relationship between Su Peilin and Lu Muyi, but the company is pressed by Su Peilin step by step, and the situation is grim. He has not been able to spare time.


    Now, he finally came out of the Bureau and happened to find that before he left Su Peilin, she didn''t know Lu Muyi at all. For him, it was God''s mercy that he was forced to such a field by Lu Muyi and deliberately gave him a favor.


    Now that he has lost both fame and fortune, he can.


    Who won''t?


    At least from the effect of tonight, it can be said that it is quite remarkable.


    Yu Yanhao is happy to see Su Peilin''s success even if he is beaten by the security guards and then thrown out of the hotel. He is waiting for Su Peilin to be swept out by the Lu family and decadent to the day when he is not as good as he is now.


    In the lobby, Master Lu was very angry when he heard Yu Yanhao''s words.


    In fact, he has realized for a long time that today''s Lin Lin seems to be different from the past. Not only she, but also the relationship between Lu Muyi and her has become a little different, always strange.


    Before, he was able to comfort himself that his condition was getting worse and worse, so he was dazed.


    But today, Yu Yanhao awoke so much that he realized that the girl in front of him was not really Lin Lin.


    Just at this time, Lu Muyi''s aunt fanned the flames beside him, as if for fear that he would not be angry enough. The words in the way were full of ridicule and criticism. The more he listened, the more angry he was. In the end, he couldn''t mention it all at once, and he fainted


    Half an hour later.


    The sound of the ambulance''s whistle faded away until it was finally inaudible.


    The nurse carried the stretcher down from the ambulance and hurriedly pushed the old man Lu lying on the stretcher to the emergency room of the hospital.


    Su Peilin, Zhai Yichen and other relatives and friends of the Lu family are all following the ambulance. Now they have stopped, and they are following the direction of the ambulance in droves.


    While Lu Muyi was waiting with Su Peilin outside the emergency room, Lu Muyi''s aunt and other uncles and aunts were either crying or anxiously pacing up and down outside the emergency room.


    Su Peilin''s heart beat nervously from the moment Yu Yanhao appeared until now.


    Every second, she felt that her heart would jump out of her throat in the next moment.


    She had never thought that it would be exposed under such circumstances. She gnashes her teeth at the thought of Yu Yanhao''s masterpiece.


    Maybe it''s because Lu Muyi is beside her. None of the aunts and uncles outside the emergency room asked about the truth of what Yu Yanhao said.


    We are very tacit understanding in waiting for the door of the emergency room to open, waiting for the doctor''s result.


    Su Peilin has been biting the corner of his mouth. In the corridor at night, there is a cold wind, which is cool.


    She clenched the powder fist and looked at the door of the emergency room eagerly. In a twinkling of an eye, she had prayed for Mr. Lu thousands of times.


    Lu Moyi seemed to notice her nervousness. There were so many people at the scene that he couldn''t tell her anything else, so he could only give her a look for silent comfort.


    His small eyes, on the contrary, made Su Peilin''s nose sour.


    Su Peilin knows how much Lu Muyi cares about his grandfather, even though he hasn''t been with him for a month or two.


    At the moment, she can''t find any words to comfort him. It''s her fault, and he gives her a comforting smile in turn.


    This also deepened Su Peilin''s sense of guilt.


    Finally, the door of the emergency room was pushed open from inside, and the doctor took off the mask and a group of people to ensure safety. Everyone was relieved.


    Su Peilin is standing beside Lu Muyi. She can clearly feel his sudden relaxation.


    Su Peilin closed her beautiful eyes, and her tense mood was slightly relieved.


    "Who are the family members of the patients?"


    "We are all doctors. Is there any change in my dad''s condition?" Lu Muyi''s aunt raised her hand and her eyes with heavy eye makeup looked straight at the doctor. She was so surprised that the doctor lost his voice for a moment.


    Lu Moyi sank his eyes and said slowly, "doctor, tell me everything you have to say. I''ve been following up my grandfather''s condition."


    Compared with aunt Lu Muyi''s abrupt attitude and tone, Lu Muyi''s reaction and questioning style obviously made the doctor more satisfied.


    The doctor nodded. "Come with me to the office."


    Lu Mu Yi''s deep eyebrows are awe inspiring. Before catching up with the doctor, he looks back at Su Peilin.


    He seemed to want to say something. His thin lips moved back and forth. In the end, he didn''t say anything. He just patted Su Peilin on the shoulder, pulled the corner of his mouth and left.


    When Lu Moyi disappears at the end of the corridor, Su Peilin plans to go to the ward with the old man''s cart.


    At the moment, however, some people have exposed their sharp faces.Without Lu Muyi, aunt became fearless.


    Su Peilin thought it was because of her make-up that she was hard to approach and unkind. When she spoke, Su Peilin realized that she was really that kind of temperament.


    "Your boyfriend has already said that you are not our Lu family''s granddaughter-in-law at all. Get cold and go away quickly!"


    The aunt looked at Su Peilin coldly and looked at her up and down. Without waiting for Su Peilin''s reply, she continued to mend the knife. "I''ll tell you, where is your temperament worthy of our Lu family? It turns out that he is an impostor for a long time. Now my father is not angry with you, get out of the hospital! "


    Su Peilin was scolded by this well-dressed but quick spoken middle-aged woman, who had no power to reply.


    She tried to explain several times, but she came back with more fierce words.


    "Auntie, there is a misunderstanding. When Moyi comes back, shall we explain it to you? Now I just want to go to the ward with you to accompany my grandfather and wait for him to wake up. "


    Apart from other things, at least Su Peilin really likes Mr. Lu.


    Although she didn''t know how much she would hate her when Master Lu knew her true identity.


    "Don''t call me auntie. I can''t stand it! Now, immediately, please go back where you come from. If you don''t leave, I''ll ask the security guard of the hospital to help us get you out! "


    Lu Muyi''s aunt is fierce in voice and color. Her lips are open and close with big red lipstick. Her words are extremely hard to hear.


    Because of Lu Mu''s absence, she is really arrogant.


    But she is an elder, and Su Peilin does admit that she is in the wrong. Several elders nearby also look at her with strange eyes.


    At the moment, Lu Muyi didn''t come, so she had no way to explain to them.


    In order to prevent the more she said, the more she revealed her flaws, she finally had to choose to leave first.

 Chapter 34

    It was late at night when Su Peilin left the ward.


    Instead of leaving immediately, she found a place to sit down in the hall on the ground floor. She wanted to wait for Lu Muyi''s aunt and other relatives and friends to leave before sneaking up to see Lu Laozi, but she didn''t think about it and waited until midnight.


    When Lu Muyi came out of the doctor''s office, his eyebrows and eyes were a little chilly with boredom.


    The doctor said that Lu''s heart attack was caused by intense stimulation, and the current situation has stabilized temporarily.


    However, Master Lu is old after all. If he is stimulated twice more later, he may not be able to save his life.


    It''s because Mr. Lu has just recovered from a serious illness. In order not to let him worry about his engagement, Lu Moyi asked Su Peilin to fake it. However, he never thought that in the future, he would be stimulated to go to the hospital again because of the fake.


    Thinking of this, Lu Muyi''s fierce eyes are even more intense.


    If yu Yanhao had not suddenly stirred up the game, this would not have happened. At present, it is difficult to explain things.


    After asking the nurse, Lu Muyi went to Lu''s ward, but it was obvious that Su Peilin was no longer there.


    "Is your grandfather OK?" When she got to Lu Muyi''s side, she pretended to be very anxious and asked twice about the old man.


    Lu Muyi had no feeling for the aunt who would not appear before the critical moment, and only gave a faint hum.


    After scanning the ward, he turned back and asked, "where is Lin Lin?"


    Lu Muyi''s aunt''s face changed slightly.


    The uncles and aunts who were standing behind the aunts were all silent. Two of them couldn''t hide something in their eyes. When Lu Muyi looked down on their faces, he also looked in the direction of the aunts.


    In fact, most of them are dubious about Su Peilin''s identity, but Su Peilin is really good to Lu. Moreover, the surface phenomenon created by her and Lu Muyi does not show any flaws.


    Therefore, they are not sure whether Su Peilin is lying or not, or whether he is lying together with Lu Muqi.


    But for Aunt directly in the hospital emergency room corridor will sue Peilin away behavior, they naturally also scoff.


    Lu Muyi''s eyes finally fell on her aunt, with doubts in her eyes.


    Aunt looked at taut not to live, they can only blink eyes, began to gossip.


    "She said she had something to do and she had to go. What can I do?"


    Aunt naturally can''t tell the truth. At least her useless son has to rely on Lu Muyi''s strength and money to make a living. Of course, she can''t offend him.


    Lu Mu''s dark eyes were full of doubts.


    For what she said, he directly showed his disbelief with his actions.


    He took out his cell phone, called out the nearest contact in the address book, and turned the phone out.


    When he put the mobile phone close to his ear, the aunt''s face was obviously darker, obviously guilty.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered at the moment, please..."


    A mechanical female voice came from the cold receiver of the mobile phone. Lu Muyi was annoyed and put the mobile phone away from his ear.


    He put his cell phone in his pocket, and he didn''t make any more noise, but he pressed his thin lips tightly and couldn''t see joy.


    Aunt for this in the heart silently relieved.


    Su Peilin waited in the hospital hall for a long time until his legs were numb by the cold wind blowing in the front door of the hospital, but he still didn''t wait for those people to go downstairs.


    She bent down and beat her legs a few times. In front of her, a child was pestering her mother for shopping. When she looked up, the mother held the child in her arms and said "yes" softly.


    Su Peilin also slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, and his face was almost stiff by the cold wind.


    Suddenly, she thought of the carving she had planned to play.


    But looking back, I didn''t have my own bag.


    She thought that when she was waiting outside the emergency room, she left the bag on the waiting chair. Later, her aunt asked her to leave, so she naturally left the bag there.


    Su Peilin frowned. She wondered if there was a birthday present from Lu Muyi in time. Anyway, she had to go back and get it back.


    She just stood up, but just took a step out, but her head was dizzy.


    Then she fell to the ground with a direct "plop.".


    Then there was darkness in front of us, and we were unconscious


    At about three or four o''clock in the morning, the so-called relatives and friends were forced to leave by Lu Muyi, leaving him alone by his bed.


    From the noise when others were still in the ward to the silence when everyone left, the atmosphere in the ward was very different.Lu Muyi sat on the chair beside the bed. He held the old man''s thin left hand and looked at his hand full of vicissitudes and the back of his wrinkly hands. His eyebrows and eyes were even more sour.


    Since the death of Lu''s father, the most intimate person he has left behind is Lu''s son.


    Lu Muyi never believed in the scandal that his biological mother was carrying. Like him, there is also a grandfather who refuses to believe until now.


    Therefore, he naturally paid homage to master Lu.


    Looking at the old man Lu lying on the bed, he didn''t wake up. Lu Muyi''s heart was unspeakably complex and uncomfortable.


    I don''t know when the guard arrived. The doctors and nurses came twice. Later, when the door of the ward was knocked again, and when someone came in, Lu Muyi was calm.


    For the last time, it''s not doctors and nurses.


    It''s his assistant.


    The assistant held several folders in his hand, and the shell of the folder was marked "urgent".


    It was still dark outside, but the assistant appeared in front of Lu Muyi.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m in a hurry to sign these documents. After you sign them, I''ll have a rest. I''ll help you guard the old man." The assistant made suggestions.


    Lu Moyi twisted his eyebrows and took the document from his assistant.


    His tone, no ups and downs.


    "No, one or two nights is impossible."


    "But Mr. Lu, you don''t seem to be in good shape." The assistant said quickly, "it''s still several hours before work. I''ll stay here until 8:30 and you can do it."


    Lu Moyi still shakes his head and signs his name on the document.


    "But it''s you. When the weather is fine, go back and have a good rest before you go to the company. If I''m not in the company, don''t take advantage of my absence to doze off." Lu Mu''s mouth curved slightly.


    The assistant laughed and nodded.


    When he got to the door, his steps stopped.

 Chapter 35

    He remembered that when he went upstairs just now, he saw the young nurses lifting up with stretchers in the downstairs hall. He was a little like Su Peilin, thinking whether to tell Lu Muyi about it or not.


    After all, he may have shaken his eyes for a while, and he may not be able to see clearly.


    "Anything else?" Lu Muyi looked back and found his assistant standing at the door. He asked a question carelessly.


    The assistant made up his mind, turned around and told Lu Muyi what he had just seen before he went upstairs.


    When the assistant''s voice fell, before he had time to say that he was not sure whether he had recognized the wrong person, Lu Muyi had already shrunk his eyes, got up from his seat, and left the ward in a hurry, bypassing the assistant''s side.


    "Look after my grandfather for me."


    Lu Muqi uses his back to sound.


    The assistant sighed in his heart. He never thought that Mr. Lu was so worried about Miss Su.


    Lu Muyi inquires at the nurse''s station. Because Su Peilin doesn''t have any identification and doesn''t even have a mobile phone, it''s really troublesome to find him.


    The nurse was very anxious when she saw Mu Yi asking, but she was helpless. She even became anxious with Lu Mu Yi.


    "Just now cleaning aunt sent a handbag, I don''t know which patient''s family or what left it outside the emergency room." A young nurse approached and handed a delicate and valuable handbag to the platform of the nurse station.


    The nurse who was worried with Lu Muyi took a look at the handbag and asked, "have you opened it to see if there are any documents or mobile phones in it? Please contact the owner."


    "I didn''t have time just now. Now Ah


    Not waiting for the new nurse to finish answering, she was shocked by Lu Muyi''s move to grab the bag.


    She said it was the first time that she saw such an excellent man as Lu Muyi be so interested in women''s bags.


    "Mr. Lu?"


    Lu Moyi grabbed the bag from the platform and began to look through the contents of the bag.


    The two nurses stared at him, even forgot to stop him.


    Until Lu Muyi opened the handbag and found out Su Peilin''s mobile phone and wallet, he was more sure that it was su Peilin''s bag.


    "This person, you see the picture now, can you tell me which ward She is in?"


    From Su Peilin''s wallet, Lu Muyi turns out a miniature version of the wedding photo, which he can''t help but deliver to the two nurses.


    This is what Su Peilin put into his wallet in front of him after taking the wedding photos.


    He remembered what she had said.


    She said that her grandfather would be more happy to know that she put the wedding photos in her wallet.


    The two young nurses looked back at the wedding photo in their wallet with wide eyes. At one glance, they recognized that the man in the photo was Lu Muyi, and the woman beside them


    One of the nurses recalled it and suddenly looked at Lu Muyi in shock. "Mr. Lu, it seems that she was your wife just now. She was sent to the emergency room on the second floor!"


    Fortunately, she happened to see Su Peilin twice more at that time, otherwise, she would not recognize him.


    When Lu Muyi heard the word emergency, he could not even care for his wife. Holding Su Peilin''s bag and wallet, he rushed to the stairs on the second floor.


    Su Peilin had a bad cold just because of the cold and the cold wind, so he was in shock for a while.


    Not long after she was sent to the emergency room, she woke up.


    A nurse was standing by her bed and wanted to ask her for the contact information of a family member. Before Su Peilin could speak, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    She and the nurse had the same movement frequency, and they both looked in the direction of the door.


    Lu Moyi ran up the stairs and looked at Su Peilin''s room one by one. He gasped and looked at Su Peilin half lying on the bed. His look was slightly complicated.


    "Lu Why are you here? "


    There was a nurse nearby. Su Peilin couldn''t name Lu Muyi for a moment, so he didn''t call him.


    Lu Muyi only looked at the nurse, and the nurse knew that they knew each other. She gave Su Peilin some advice, and then she left.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Su Peilin and Lu Muyi were left in the ward.


    Lu Muyi walked to the bedside, and his breathing had been adjusted. His red face, which had been slightly flushed due to the trot, had now returned to his usual Qingming.


    "High fever?"


    Lu Mu Yi heard what the nurse said very clearly. He said that Su Peilin was blowing too much cold air in the hospital hall.


    Lu Muyi looked at Su Peilin, but his warm black eyes were slightly angry, "so, in fact, you didn''t leave the hospital at all. Did your aunt turn you out? "


    When he heard Lu Muyi''s question, Su Peilin could not help but feel a pause in his heart.Su Peilin understood Lu Muyi''s question.


    It turned out that Lu Muyi knew that this aunt was not very good.


    "There''s something wrong with our company. It''s only after we''ve dealt with it." Su Peilin is not willing to give a small report. Anyway, she has not suffered any great humiliation. She can bear this degree.


    "Lying."


    Lu Moyi uttered these two words, then took Su Peilin''s handbag to the front from behind and put it beside the hospital bed.


    "I don''t know who she is? You cover for her. " Lu Muyi''s tone was light, but his tone was much better than just now.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There''s nothing more embarrassing than being caught lying on the spot.


    Su Peilin was embarrassed. How did this bag fall into Lu Muyi''s hands?


    Just as she was so embarrassed that she wanted to bury her head in the quilt, Lu Muyi''s warm palm suddenly leaned towards her forehead.


    Her heart beat at the same time.


    Su Peilin blinked in a dazed way. He watched Lu Muyi''s deep eyes glare at her forehead. Her calm little face was tinged with a blush at the moment.


    Between tossing and turning, her heart is as still as water, but because of his little gentle action, it becomes turbulent.


    Lu Mu Yi was totally unaware of Su Peilin''s psychological activities.


    He moved his hand away from Chen Qingluo''s forehead and then fell on his own forehead. He found that it was really hot.


    The brow is a little more heavy.


    "How long has it been blowing? Why don''t you go home?" He even closer, the quilt to Su Peilin''s body cover, seems not very satisfied, and asked, "the quilt will not be very thin, I asked the nurse to send two more quilts to you."


    Su Peilin laughs, "wrapping rice dumplings."


    "I think it''s too thick. At least you have to stop catching cold first." Lu Moyi glared at her.


    When I stay in the hospital hall in the deep winter, I feel that my body is made of iron or made of diamond. Can I be a good body?


    Su Peilin closed his eyes.


    It''s funny. She''s not feeling well all over now. She hasn''t said anything yet. Instead, Lu Mu is talking endlessly.


    "I''m not cold. I don''t need a quilt." Su Peilin calmly replied, as if he had thought of something again, and then asked, "by the way, is grandfather awake?"


    Looking at the worried look in Su Peilin''s eyes, Lu Muyi was a little stunned.


    Realizing something, he looked at Su Peilin and said, "you didn''t leave the hospital because you were worried about your grandfather, did you?"

 Chapter 36

    One eye has been pierced own mind, Su Peilin Mou bottom flashed a touch of amazement.


    Even though the look was fleeting, it was successfully captured by Lu Muyi.


    Don''t know why, Lu Mu Yi thin lip Xi move a few times, but don''t know what to say.


    Say thank you?


    Or something else.


    "Mr. Lu, you suddenly stop talking. I''m a little flustered." When Su Peilin saw Lu Muyi''s silence, she always felt that there was a sense of embarrassment in the air. As a last resort, she could only lift her bloodless lips to break the silence temporarily.


    Lu Muyi raised his head when he heard the speech.


    "Thank you very much during this period, especially because of you, my grandfather is in a good mood every day." Lu Muqi said so.


    That''s the truth.


    Su Peilin is very good at pleasing old people, and her laughter is especially bright. It seems that as long as the corners of her mouth are slightly raised, she can attract others to open her heart and laugh with her.


    Su Peilin was even more shy when Lu Muyi praised him so politely.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I also like to stay with my grandfather, and he is very kind to me."


    Su Peilin doesn''t know what her attitude will be like when Master Lu knows her real identity, but at least now, she really likes to accompany him.


    Mentioning Mr. Lu, Su Peilin''s face was smiling, which made her pale face bright and vivid.


    Lu Muyi''s eyes fell on her face as she spoke.


    From Su Peilin''s face, he can really see her shadow.


    However, there is still a big difference between them, especially when Su Peilin laughs, she is just her.


    There are few hazes in this life. Even if there are dark clouds on the top of the head, the girl can still face the difficulties with her mouth.


    Lu Muyi stares at Su Peilin''s eyes, and his eyes are locked on her face, which makes Su Peilin''s face unnatural.


    Su Peilin can''t describe that kind of look.


    She pursed the corners of her mouth, and the blush on her face was even more obvious.


    Lu Muyi looked at her as if she were invisible. Some emotions were changing.


    Lu Muyi''s body is not made of iron. He can''t bear to stay up all night. After staying in Su Peilin''s ward for a short time, he fell asleep.


    Instead of waking him up, Su Peilin took the quilt off her body and helped cover Lu Muyi''s back.


    When Lu Muyi wakes up again, he is awakened by his assistant''s phone call.


    But the person on the other end of the phone is not his assistant, but Mr. Lu.


    "Moyi, where are you now?" Mr. Lu''s voice was a bit serious. Even though he had just come to his senses for a short time, his voice was very stern.


    Lu Muyi''s eyes were a little sleepy. When Mr. Lu was talking on the other end of the phone, the quilt that had been put on his back fell to the ground.


    He felt the weight on his shoulder suddenly disappeared. Looking back, he found that it was a quilt, which made him feel tight.


    When he looked back at the bed, Su Peilin only had a thin suit, curled up in a narrow twin bed, and his small figure was too weak to be explained.


    At that moment, his heart trembled.


    The voice of Mr. Lu came from the end of the mobile phone, and Leng Shengsheng dragged back Lu Muyi''s thoughts.


    He closed his eyes and replied, "grandfather, I''m here."


    While answering, he also pulled the quilt onto Su Peilin''s body and covered it. When the back of his hand touched Su Peilin''s hand, he realized that her hand was cold enough to be taken out of the ice cellar.


    "I heard from your assistant that you were with Lin Lin, right?" Lu''s voice changed a lot.


    Lu Moyi gave a sound.


    "Ask her to come with me. I have something to ask you both!" Master Lu''s voice was very severe, as if Lu Muyi had to obey.


    Su Peilin is sleepy and doesn''t know whether she was awakened by Leng or disturbed by Lu Muyi''s quilt covering. She is opening her eyes and realizing that Lu Muyi is on the phone, so she doesn''t say a word.


    It was so quiet in the room that Su Peilin could vaguely hear the roar from Lu Muyi''s mobile phone.


    Su Peilin just finished listening to the words that Lu asked Lu Muyi and her to go to him. Then he heard Lu''s refusal.


    "Grandpa, she''s a little sick. I''ll come here first. I''ll call her to your ward when she gets better later, OK?" Lu Muyi spoke softly. Even if Master Lu was yelling at him, he was not angry.


    He knows that Master Lu''s concern leads to chaos.


    "I''ll go!"


    Su Peilin suddenly gets up. Lu Muyi is caught off guard and stares at her with wide eyes.Su Peilin knew that he might have scared Lu Muyi. He reached out and touched his nose. He was a little embarrassed.


    She compares her mouth to Lu Muyi and says that she is willing to see him. However, Lu Muyi still doesn''t intend to change her mouth. Instead, Lu Muyi is worried about Yu Yanhao''s trouble at the dinner party last night. She thinks that the so-called physical discomfort is a new way for Lu Muyi and Su Peilin to escape the problem.


    It is because of this that Master Lu is more determined to see Su Peilin and Lu Muyi at the same time.


    Lu Moyi really can''t help him. In addition, Su Peilin is also staring at him with a kind of extremely eager eyes. Under the oppression of dual forces, he can only agree.


    Su Peilin was relieved when he hung up.


    She looked down at the quilt that covered her body, frowned a little, and then looked at Lu Muyi, as if to make sure when he covered her again.


    Lu Muyi saw her doubts from Su Peilin''s eyes. He couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked at Su Peilin and said, "you don''t think you have a cold enough to send to ICU, so do you want to add a fire?"


    Su Peilin was slightly surprised.


    She seemed to know what he was talking about, nothing more than that she covered him with a quilt.


    However, Su Peilin himself is helpless.


    First of all, only two people can get a quilt that big.


    In the early hours of the morning, she didn''t want to trouble the nurse. She wanted to build a corner when she was going to sleep, but she didn''t expect that the sleepiness came too fast. She didn''t even know when she was going to sleep, let alone wanted to grab some quilts for herself.


    "Let''s go and see Grandpa."


    Su Peilin once again changed the topic. She jumped out of bed. With typical head heavy symptoms, if she didn''t hold the bedside, she might have fallen back to bed in front of Lu Muyi.


    I think it''s embarrassing, OK?


    Lu Muyi looks at her deeply. He is not satisfied with Su Peilin''s ability to change the topic.


    Clearly at the moment she also needs to rest, he does not know how long he slept, but this quilt, he thought, should be from a long time ago, she has covered him.


    He didn''t know what to say about her.


    It''s really A fool.

 Chapter 37

    "Are you sure you can go?"


    Su Peilin was struggling with her physical discomfort. In a flash, she had already come to the door. When Lu Muyi asked, she looked back for a moment and felt dizzy.


    Just when her head almost knocked on the door frame, Lu Muyi didn''t know when people had come to her.


    He took her by the hand accurately. With a little force, he took Su Peilin by the arm and pulled her in front of him.


    His hand was close to her ear so that she wouldn''t bump into his arm.


    Su Peilin only felt a more violent whirl. His feet were unsteady, and he fell directly into Lu Muyi''s embrace.


    She calmed down and raised her eyes. When she raised her head to look at Lu Muyi''s deep eyes, her heart stagnated.


    The assistant didn''t know what was going on between Lu Muyi and Su Peilin. In a word, Mr. Lu was really angry because they were very angry.


    When Lu Muyi accompanied Su Peilin to the ward, it was too late for the assistant to go to work. In addition, the aunt and Lu Muyi''s other two aunts arrived early in the morning, so the assistant could have retired.


    After playing chess with Lu Mu, the assistant left the ward as quickly as possible.


    "Coming so soon, I must have planned to lie in front of you." Lu Muyi''s aunt said something before Lu Muyi, showing her teeth and looking mean and disgusting.


    Mr. Lu didn''t like her very much, but today, he didn''t know what to do with her words.


    His eyes were full of doubt and anger, because the doctor told him not to have too much emotion fluctuation. Even if he was very angry, he only dared to show less than half of it.


    Su Peilin didn''t listen to aunt''s unkind words. Apart from that she didn''t care for her, what''s more important is that her brain is confused now. Her ears are full of buzzing sound, and even her brain is full of paste.


    In such a situation, where did she have leisure to take care of the woman who came out of nowhere.


    Lu Pei Lin''s tone was cold, but she didn''t care about Su Pei Lin''s words.


    "Did aunt Cheng install a monitor on Linlin and me? Otherwise, you know our every move so well that I''m afraid I have to ask the police to step in and see if you have taken any illegal measures. "


    When Lu Muyi''s voice fell, her heavily makeup face twitched. Even though she was so angry, she couldn''t find any words to satirize Lu Muyi.


    But Lu continued to ask coldly, "where did you two come from?"


    Obviously, Mr. Lu listened to his aunt.


    For this reason, aunt''s face inevitably added a successful smile.


    Lu Mu''s eyebrows are sharp.


    Su Peilin was ill and was about to blurt out, but before he could speak, Lu Muyi''s words were interrupted by Su Peilin.


    "Grandfather, the one I met at work yesterday is my opponent. In fact, I offended him earlier. He was not convinced, so he came to the dinner party to talk nonsense."


    Su Peilin made a fist and explained it as methodically as possible.


    Even now, her heart was more nervous than anyone else.


    She was deeply impressed by what Master Lu meant to Lu Muyi and how much Lin Lin''s identity meant to him.


    She has long promised that Lu Muyi''s play will last for a long time. Last night, Yu Yanhao came to stir up the play because of her, which also caused her grandfather to be hospitalized. In all, Yu Yanhao is at most a knife without eyes, and the real culprit holding the handle of the knife should be su Peilin''s.


    So, at the moment, even if she needs to lie, she also wants to seal up this time when she should not continue to hide.


    When Su Peilin said this, even Lu Muyi, who was standing beside her, was caught off guard.


    He had intended to find a way to explain it himself. If he couldn''t, he said that the real Lin Lin had gone abroad.


    He even planned to let Su Peilin get away from this matter, but he didn''t expect her to give such an answer.


    When Su Peilin''s voice dropped, the aunt standing on one side gave a dry sneer, as if she didn''t believe it, "look at you two, where are you like lovers?"


    Hearing this, Su Peilin frowns and looks back at Lu Muyi.


    Clearly There''s nothing wrong with it.


    "Auntie, did you not get enough sleep last night, so you can''t see clearly today?" Lu Muyi spoke slowly.


    As a matter of fact, he has always been gentle and polite. For example, her husband, Lu Muyi''s uncle, had been kind to his family. Lu Muyi loved her and loved her. Even though he didn''t like her so much, he still respected her for her uncle''s sake.But this time, I don''t know how. Seeing her aiming at Su Peilin and ridiculing him, he just can''t bear it.


    Therefore, the dark tongue factor in his heart was completely stimulated by her.


    When she heard that Zhai Yichen was so angry that she was about to stamp her feet, so she continued, "look at the position where you two are standing. What are you doing so far away from each other?"


    Su Peilin looked at the distance between himself and Lu Muyi, as if It''s a little far away.


    "Dad, according to me, maybe this person is the one Mu Yi brought back from the street. I don''t think her temperament is like the gentle and virtuous lady I heard before."


    My aunt still adds firewood to make fire. She thinks that Lu''s doubts about Su Peilin and Lu Muyi are not deep enough.


    At this point, Mr. Lu couldn''t look at his face any more.


    It seems that what Auntie said today is reasonable.


    Although he can''t see clearly, he can vaguely feel the estrangement between Lu Muyi and his fiancee.


    The old man always thought it was his own illusion. Now it seems that it is not.


    "Dad, are you awake?"


    Outside the door, a hearty middle-aged man''s voice suddenly rang out. An elderly man in a suit, with a smile on his face, strode in from outside the ward.


    "When I was at the door, I heard you saying that Moyi and his daughter-in-law are not like little lovers. It''s not easy. Let two people hold each other and kiss for two or three minutes before it''s over!"


    This is the fourth uncle of the Lu family. His character is as cheerful as his hearty laughter. He always pays attention to cutting the mess quickly. He is also humorous and funny. He can talk and laugh everywhere.


    "If you don''t stay in your Malaysia, what will you do when you come back?"


    Aunt''s tone is a little blunt. From her manner, we can see that she doesn''t like the fourth uncle very much.

 Chapter 38

    In the eyes of people of their age, all the humor of the fourth uncle is a fool.


    "My brother-in-law is not at home. I''ll come back to accompany you instead of my brother-in-law. You don''t seem to welcome me." The fourth uncle joked and touched his chin. "Is it because I''m more handsome than the elder sister''s husband, which makes you jealous?"


    "Shut up Aunt is very angry. This person knows to interrupt at the critical moment.


    The fourth uncle gave Su Peilin a smile. Su Peilin also slightly bent his mouth and nodded his head to show that it was a polite response.


    "Dad, I..."


    "Who made you talk?" Mr. Lu''s tone was quite powerful. He was so frightened that his fourth uncle grinned and closed his mouth.


    Mr. Lu closed his eyes and looked in the direction of Su Peilin and Lu Muqi. Under the brow of vicissitudes, there was a pair of suspicious and searching eyes.


    He seemed to be pondering something.


    Su Peilin struck while the iron was hot. With a smile on his lips, he began to explain to Mr. Lu, "grandfather, the reason why Muyi and I stood far away was because I caught a cold last night. Muyi company had so many things to do and was too close to me. What if I infected him with a cold? That''s why I told him to stay away. "


    Lu Muyi hears the speech and looks at Su Peilin. His deep eyebrow slightly lowers two points. There is no other emotion in his deep eyes.


    The aunt standing on one side gave another bang, as if she was not very satisfied with Su Peilin''s explanation.


    Compared with his aunt, Lu''s face softened slightly. When he realized something, he looked at Lu Muyi''s and Su Peilin''s respective faces for a moment, and finally said, "Muyi, kiss Linlin."


    Lu Muyi''s eyebrows were deep and tight. When he heard Lu''s abrupt words, he almost didn''t respond.


    So he let out a sound to show his dismay.


    Without waiting for Mr. Lu to finish, the bright fourth uncle couldn''t hold his breath again. He quickly added, "your grandfather''s meaning is what I just meant. Since someone said that you are not a fiancee, why don''t you take some intimate actions to prove it?"


    As for the so-called intimacy, there is no need to explain it.


    When the fourth uncle finished, Su Peilin''s face turned red and his head went down.


    And Master Lu also glared at the fourth uncle. His eyes seemed to blame him for his garrulous, but he didn''t mean to refute him.


    In fact, that''s what Mr. Lu meant.


    It''s just that the fourth uncle''s stealing words made him dissatisfied.


    Lu Moyi glanced at Su Peilin. Then he sipped his thin lips and said with a smile, "grandfather, Lin Lin will be embarrassed in front of so many people. This is something we do in private. You all stare at it. How can we be good? "


    "That means that you don''t mean to marry Lin Lin at all, or do you mean that you bullied me and found a messy person to replace Lin Lin?" Master Lu was so angry that he wanted to jump out of his bed.


    In a word, although he feels that Lin Lin is not right now, he really can''t produce any substantial evidence.


    His eyes don''t work well, and Lu Muyi''s fiancee, the real "Linlin" man, came across a cold two days after she went to Lu''s old house. Her voice was extremely hoarse, which was quite different from her original voice.


    So, even so, Su Peilin is inexplicably replacing him, but the old man can''t recognize the difference when he hears his voice. In addition, his eyes are not very clear. In his opinion, the girl in front of him is still the one before.


    So, the only possibility is that his grandson has changed his mind. Now he doesn''t want to marry another girl.


    "Don''t be angry, grandfather. How can I not marry Lin Lin? We''ve been together for almost eight years. How can I say I won''t marry if I don''t?"


    Lu Moyi was busy explaining that he obviously didn''t want to make Lu''s illness worse.


    "Besides, grandfather, Lin Lin is Lin Lin of course. Where can I find someone to impersonate her? When are you so joking? "


    Standing on one side, Su Peilin pursed the corners of his mouth slightly, and what he heard was Lu Muyi''s words just now.


    He said he spent nearly eight years with his fiancee.


    Eight years. What''s that concept?


    This is from the green youth has been inlaid to each other''s life, it is difficult to give up.


    In Su Peilin''s subconscious, people with such identities as Lu Muyi are mostly unrestrained and unrestrained, even fickle.


    For feelings, it''s too difficult for them to be consistent.


    Therefore, Su Peilin has been deeply in love with his fiancee, who is no longer with him, and now knows that he has loved a girl for so many years. Her heart is very shocked.


    Let alone fickle or not, his affectionate, almost make su Peilin difficult image.


    She did not dare to look at the outline of Lu Muyi''s face, nor could she see his expression when he said that girl, so she could only outline his face silently in her heart.How affectionate it must be to let no one know the fact that the girl has already died.


    I don''t know why, Su Peilin suddenly envies the girl, who can be liked by such an excellent man.


    And this one likes, still so many years.


    She must have died without regret.


    "Since it''s Lin Lin, you don''t deny that you still like her. I just want you to kiss her. After you kiss her with your eyes closed, I don''t have any opinions."


    Lu''s voice was calm. He stared at Lu Muyi as if he would grab the pillow in his hand and throw it at his face if he didn''t move any more.


    Lu Mu is in a bit of a dilemma.


    When he signed the cooperation contract with Su Peilin, he had already made it clear in the contract that he would not take any action against her.


    Kissing, it''s a long way off.


    After all, apart from this partnership, they are not even friends.


    At present, there are only two ways to put in front of him. One is to kiss her, so that grandfather can recover from illness.


    2¡¢ He followed the contract and didn''t kiss her, but he couldn''t tell her. Maybe he had to tell the truth.


    If so, I''m afraid my grandfather will be stimulated again.


    The air, when Mr. Lu''s voice fell, became very quiet. It was so quiet that I could hear Mr. Lu''s accelerated breathing because he was angry. It was so quiet that I could hear the wind whistling through the window.


    When Su Peilin came back, he could feel the embarrassment and unnatural atmosphere around him.


    She looked back at Lu Muyi. From her point of view, she could clearly see his struggle.


    Su Peilin was deeply silent. If the kiss that Lu Laozi asked for didn''t go on, the scam with good intentions as the initial stage might come to an end.


    Lu Muyi, on the other hand, will be in a very difficult situation, including her grandfather, whom she has always liked, who may get worse because she can''t accept the truth of Lu Muyi''s fiancee''s death.


    The old man''s physical condition, Lu Muyi''s mood, and Her own heart that wipe is struggling with selfishness, all directions are guiding her to agree to this request.


    She has to admit that during this period of time, with the help of getting along with Lu Muyi, she not only does not exclude the relationship between the two people, but also has attachment to the illusion of love created by them occasionally.


    It''s hard for her to imagine. After she''s separated from Lu Muyi, will she miss him

 Chapter 39

    Not to mention these, the most important thing was that her heart began to feel uneasy when she thought that she might never meet him again in the future.


    This phenomenon shocked her.


    So she hesitated.


    Most of them were just silent for a few seconds, but Su Peilin''s heart was like playing the first silent play, which took a long time.


    Lu Muyi finally opened his mouth, but what he said was not his original intention.


    "Grandfather, in fact, Lin Lin is not my fiancee. She..."


    "Because I''m already his wife!"


    When Lu Muyi mentioned that the relationship between the two people was not his fiancee for a long time, the rest of the people in the ward stared at Lu Muyi with a kind of special doubt.


    Before he could finish his words, Su Peilin had no intention to keep silent.


    So, she opened her mouth, interrupted Lu Muyi, and led all the suspense back to her.


    When her voice fell, everyone''s eyes immediately shifted from Lu Muyi''s face to her little face, which hid her emotions very well.


    Including Lu Muyi, he was also staring at her in amazement.


    In the face of everyone''s doubts and surprised eyes, Su Peilin''s heart is also very weak, but in order not to let the situation develop in a more serious direction, she can only harden her head and face the difficulties.


    "Grandfather, Moyi proposed to me two days ago, but I don''t want to get married so early. That''s why there''s a little difference between us. That''s why you and your aunt see that the relationship between me and Moyi is not intimate."


    Su Peilin''s Pink fist hanging on his side was slightly clenched and his heart was open.


    Halfway through, she felt a warm palm on the back of her hand.


    As soon as she dropped her eyes, she saw that Lu Muyi held her hand tightly. At that moment, it seemed that there was an electric current running all over her body.


    Su Peilin looked up at Lu Muyi again. What she saw from his eyes was full of gratitude.


    To this end, her already nervous heart beat faster.


    She looked at Mr. Lu again and bowed slightly. A small gesture was enough to show that she was sorry for what she had just said.


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa. I''m too headstrong."


    The aunt standing on the edge of the hospital bed did not expect that this was the case. She originally wanted to blow Su Peilin out of the house completely. When the old man died, she would have one less person to share with her.


    Who doesn''t know that the old man dotes on Lu Muyi very much, but also his daughter-in-law who hasn''t had time to pass by.


    She has drilled several times, but she has no way to find any clues from Lu Muyi.


    This time, Yu Yanhao''s trouble just met her heart. Before she could open the champagne to celebrate the wedding, she didn''t expect Su Peilin to give her such a performance.


    "Moyi, what are you doing to quarrel with Linlin?" Mr. Lu has no resistance to Su Peilin''s bow apology. I think it''s also the truth in Su Peilin''s words. He really has no reason not to believe it.


    Therefore, he pointed the spearhead at Lu Muyi again, and his eyes were fierce.


    "You said that you''ve been together for almost eight years, and you haven''t planned the marriage proposal ceremony for such a long time. Now it''s so sudden that it''s inevitable to scare Lin Lin? What''s more, thank you for telling me that you were not in a hurry at your birthday dinner yesterday. That means that you are angry with Lin Lin? "


    Listening to Lu''s words, he obviously has a big opinion on Zhai Yichen.


    Lu Muyi reacts and apologizes to Mr. Lu in a hurry. "Grandfather, it''s because I didn''t do it well. I didn''t propose well enough. It''s my fault."


    "What''s the use of apologizing to me? It''s Lin Lin who married you, not me!" Mr. Lu is very angry. This time he can''t bear it any more. He sweeps the pillow behind him and throws it at Lu Muyi.


    Lu Muyi was able to avoid this soft attack, but he was still alive.


    When the pillow fell to the ground, he bent over to pick it up and put it on the bed. Then he turned over to look at Su Peilin and said he was very upset.


    Su Peilin''s face turned red.


    When she was in danger, she was in a state of confusion. For a moment, she said that in a hurry, but she didn''t think that Lu Muyi was beaten in the chest by Master Lu and forced to apologize.


    How can she accept this apology for something that doesn''t exist?


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Peilin has no shame.


    "Dad, don''t give them these tricks to cheat, they just don''t want to kiss, needless to say, she must be fake!"


    "Aunt, in fact, Moyi and I love each other very much in private, but we have been restrained a lot in front of our elders." Su Peilin said with a smile, "since my aunt is so determined to let me and Moyi kiss, if you want to see it, Moyi and I can only do it."In fact, Su Peilin''s heart was almost out of his throat when he said this, but if he couldn''t completely convince Mr. Lu and his aunt, it would be endless trouble.


    No way, she can only agree to this wonderful request.


    Is it just kissing Lu Muqi?


    If Lu Muyi doesn''t have to go to the front of her, no matter how good a man is, he will not want to go to the front of her.


    She kisses him, but it''s a steady business.


    But the truth is so, but really let her do, is another thing.


    Lu Muyi was still slightly stunned after hearing Su Peilin''s sudden domineering declaration, but Su Peilin had stood on tiptoe and put his arms around his neck.


    Su Peilin closed his eyes tightly and was obviously very nervous.


    Even she could feel her heart beating almost burst out of her chest. The feeling that her legs were so weak that they were about to tremble, but she still had to stand on tiptoe for several centimeters made her feel like death.


    But


    When she got close to Lu Muyi, she could clearly smell the good smell of him, especially the mint smell on his lips.


    Su Peilin''s lips were so attached to his lips that there was no kissing skill to speak of. They were so green and astringent.


    And Lu Muyi, who lives to this day, has only been kissed by one person.


    Once thought that this life will not kiss any other woman, until this moment

 Chapter 40

    And, unexpectedly, he didn''t want to push her away. It''s not just knowing that Su Peilin is actually helping him.


    Mr. Lu, half lying on the bed, and his aunt and fourth uncle, standing on one side of the bed, all looked at each other.


    The picture of two people embracing each other is too beautiful for them to watch.


    "Dad, do you believe it now?" The fourth uncle doesn''t have a long memory. After being assassinated twice by Master Lu, he is still talking.


    The aunt standing on one side gave a cold hum. Although she was unconvinced, there was no reason to continue to say more.


    Because at first glance, the picture of Su Peilin and Lu Muyi embracing each other can''t find a single flaw.


    Mr. Lu was smiling with satisfaction, with a bright smile.


    It is true to say that he doubted the relationship between the two people before.


    After su Peilin explained, he trusted more than doubted, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t doubt any more. After all, there was a barrier in his heart.


    But it wasn''t until two people kiss that all his doubts were completely eliminated.


    He looked at them with a smile, and his eyes narrowed into a curved seam with satisfaction. It''s good, it''s good.


    In an hour.


    Master Lu has settled down, and Lu Muyi finally returns to her ward with Su Peilin.


    "Thank you for today."


    After su Peilin lay back on the bed and the nurse helped her to have the needle again, the two of them had time to calm down and talk about what had just happened in Mr. Lu''s ward.


    Especially About that kiss.


    When Su Peilin heard Lu Muyi''s thank you, the flush on her face had not completely faded. She had no good intention. Looking back at Lu Muyi''s eyes, she said to herself, "you''re welcome. What I promised you at the beginning was within my ability. It''s nothing to do."


    Lu Muyi, who got the answer, was not at all relieved.


    He felt a slight pause, and then his eyebrows picked.


    "About..."


    "Anything that happened just now, just take it as part of the contract."


    Without waiting for Lu Muyi to finish, Su Peilin had already interrupted him.


    She didn''t want to mention the kiss from his mouth. She was embarrassed enough. If he mentioned it again, she would have to find a hole to get in.


    "As long as the contract with Mr. Lu is still in force, then my company will be protected. This is a matter of mutual benefit." Su Peilin''s tone didn''t tell any ups and downs.


    In fact, in another way, Su Peilin''s ability to let go was actually a good thing for Lu Muyi.


    But just don''t know why, listen to her a contract, his mood is inexplicable, a bit irritable.


    He couldn''t find the reason why he was upset.


    Time, blink of an eye and passed several days.


    Although Su Peilin had a bad cold, he was a young man. After lying in bed for a few days, he almost recovered after losing some fluids. However, because of his age, Mr. Lu was detained in the hospital. He had to stay in the hospital for a week before he could get out of the hospital.


    Of course, it''s not exactly the doctor in charge. It''s also the credit of Lu Muyi.


    When Su Peilin got a little better in hospital, he would occasionally go to see Mr. Lu. The Lu family took turns to take care of him. Su Peilin was lucky that he had not met Lu Muyi''s aunt for several times.


    However, she talked to Lu Muyi''s fourth uncle twice.


    It has to be said that Su Peilin still has to get along with such a humorous person as him. However, with a few words, Su Peilin likes this fourth uncle very much.


    With him, she saved a lot of boredom when she accompanied the old man.


    It was the day when Mr. Lu was discharged from the hospital. Because the hospital suddenly informed him that there was something wrong with the inspection equipment, the result might be delayed.


    As a result, a large family of Lu''s children gathered around the VIP ward, with big eyes staring at each other. The aunt''s temper came up, and even scolded the nurse and the doctor.


    Su Peilin can only glance at her incredible behavior.


    If she looked at it more, she was afraid that she would forget how to write the word respect the old and love the young.


    See already approaching noon, to the meal point, but the result is still not able to come out.


    Su Peilin pursed the corners of her mouth and looked at the crowded ward. Then she looked at Lu Muyi.


    "Otherwise, you take other uncles and aunts to a restaurant for lunch. It''s time for everyone to be hungry." Su Peilin suggested.


    Lu Moyi, who was sitting beside her, nodded and thought it was feasible.


    Is standing up, but realized that something is wrong.


    "And you?" He asked.


    Su Peilin looked back at the old man Lu sitting on the bed, and then replied, "when you come back, you''ll bring some porridge and other dishes that my grandfather likes to eat. Why don''t I eat with him?"Lu Moyi frowned, as if not satisfied with the suggestion.


    Lu also quickly refused, "I''m an old man. What''s the difference between a hungry meal and a full meal? It''s you, Lin Lin, who have just recovered and have irregular meals. Do you want to continue to live after I leave the hospital? Listen to me and go with them. "


    "Grandfather, you don''t know how good my appetite is recently. I had a meal with Moyi in the morning, and then I added a meal quietly. I''m still full now."


    Su Peilin took Lu''s hand and comforted him not to think about her.


    Lu really believed her, so he agreed. After the others left with Lu Muyi, Su Peilin stayed by the hospital bed and read the contents of the magazine to Lu.


    From time to time, she read two jokes to Mr. Lu, and the laughter almost penetrated the whole ward.


    Later, she read an article about sculpture. When she started, she realized that Mr. Lu''s face was dim.


    Although she was not very clear why Lu suddenly felt sad, she still had no intention to read on.


    "Lin Lin, why don''t you read on?" Master Lu, with his eyes closed, looked back at Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin sipped the corner of his mouth and considered it for a few seconds. Then he asked, "grandfather, do you think of Moyi''s mother?"

 Chapter 41

    Lu Muyi''s mother is a sculptor. Besides, the carvings bought by Mr. Lu are now placed in the hall of his home in a dazzling position.


    In fact, Su Peilin has always been very curious. In the past, he occasionally heard the servant mention that Lu Muyi''s mother was still alive, but why she left the house seems to be the answer.


    Hearing Su Peilin''s inquiry about Lu Muyi''s mother, Lu''s sad eyes, which had already been restrained, broke out again.


    He nodded, with regret in his voice, "yes, it''s not just me. Muyi should miss her very much."


    "Grandfather, does that aunt have no connection with Moyi now?" With that, Su Peilin realized something was wrong, and then added, "I''ve never heard Moyi mention it."


    As a matter of fact, Su Peilin noticed that Lu Muyi had been staring at the two carvings for a long time after he brought them home that day. His back was very lonely and he could see that he was thinking of others.


    Mr. Lu shook his head. He wanted to say something, but his mouth just opened, but it closed again.


    His desire for words stops, which makes Su Peilin curious. Although she knows that she is only responsible for playing a small role of Lu Muyi''s fiancee, she is very interested in his affairs.


    For example, why his parents are not in this home, he never mentioned to her, even if it''s just a word.


    For example, does he have any other relatives besides his grandfather in this family.


    Of course, what she is most concerned about is what his fiancee will look like, and how she can get his love and favor


    Until Lu Muyi comes back with them, Su Peilin doesn''t understand why Lu Muyi''s mother left the house.


    Mr. Lu just said that he had been away for a long time and did not mention the reason for leaving.


    But Su Peilin could see from Lu''s eyes that he was annoyed and deeply missed.


    When Lu Muyi and his family came back, they put a lot of fresh food on the movable table. Then the fourth uncle pushed the table to the bedside with great enthusiasm, which was convenient for Su Peilin and Lu to eat.


    Su Peilin uncovers the box and finds that it''s all home cooked dishes.


    "This is my grandfather''s favorite restaurant." Lu Moyi came out to explain.


    Su Peilin nodded, put the lunch box in front of him, picked up a piece of meat with chopsticks and blew it a little. Then he came up to Mr. Lu.


    With a smile on his face, Mr. Lu opened his mouth and ate the meat into his mouth.


    But at the same time, Lu Muyi and his fourth uncle, who are closest to Su Peilin, have different eyes.


    Lu Muyi''s eyes revealed his surprise and a trace of chagrin. In his eyes, he seemed to blame himself for forgetting that the old man didn''t eat coriander.


    Dishes need to be picked up with coriander, but when packing in the hotel, Lu Muyi forgot to ask the waiter to help him pick out the coriander.


    Su Peilin did not know that Lu did not eat coriander, which is understandable. After all, she had never had a few meals in this family.


    But his fiancee should have known.


    After all, she once picked out the coriander from the dinner plate for the old man, so she should not forget it.


    So This is the flaw.


    Mr. Lu had tasted coriander when he took it into his mouth, so his brow sank slightly, and his eyes flashed with suspicion.


    "What''s the matter, grandfather? Are you hot?"


    Su Peilin didn''t understand the change of Lu''s expression, so he asked.


    Lu Muyi stood behind her with a slightly dignified face. He was eager to say hello to Su Peilin quietly, but his fourth uncle stood beside him. He could not start or signal.


    Su Peilin didn''t know what was going on at this time. He could only stare at Lu with a strange look for a while. In the end, Lu just said nothing.


    Su Peilin was a little at a loss, but he didn''t say much. He continued to feed Mr. Lu.


    Lu seemed to think that the dish was not delicious, so he asked Su Peilin to eat it first. He just had some porridge.


    After returning Mr. Lu to his old home, Lu Muyi and Mr. Lu propose to take Su Peilin back to the apartment he bought by the river, saying that there is something that needs to be said between young lovers.


    Mr. Lu was surprisingly enlightened and didn''t stop them.


    Su Peilin was at a loss until Lu Muyi took her to the car and helped her fasten her seat belt.


    "My grandfather just left the hospital, why didn''t he live at home all of a sudden?" After Lu Muyi got on the bus, Su Peilin spoke and expressed his doubts.


    Lu Muyi pondered for a moment, driving and answering, "I''ll take you back to your own home tonight. I have something to tell you on the way."Su Peilin looks at Lu Muyi''s face as if something is wrong. Pink lip mumbles twice, but he still doesn''t say anything. He just acquiesces to his proposal.


    After su Peilin and Lu Muyi left, Lu Laozi called his fourth uncle''s name in a deep tone.


    He stares at the shadow of the car disappearing on the road outside the gate. His eyes, which look at all kinds of vicissitudes in the world, are full of doubts.


    The fourth uncle walked forward with a smile. Seeing that Lu was still staring at the direction of Su Peilin and Lu Muyi, he said with a smile, "Dad, after Muyi and Lin Lin Lin get married, sooner or later, they will live outside, but you can''t bear to leave one night. How can you get rid of them after that?"


    Mr. Lu turned a deaf ear to his fourth uncle''s words, but expressed his confusion.


    "I think Lin Lin is very strange."


    "What''s wrong, Dad."


    "Linlin knows I don''t eat coriander. When she came to my house before, she knew my eyes were not good. She sat in front of me and helped me pick out the coriander. But today, she gave me the meat stained with coriander."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dad, I heard that the last time Lin Lin came home, it was almost two years ago. In these two years, didn''t Mu Yi take Lin Lin Lin to the United States? People are young and busy with their careers. Maybe they forget it for a while? Are you thinking too much? "


    "Is it?" Mr. Lu narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of the door. He carefully recalled how different Lin Lin was from her in the past. It seems that there is nothing wrong with her except that she forgot to choose the coriander for him today.


    The car bumped all the way down, and Su Peilin didn''t even know that she was asleep. She only opened her eyes when she was at the door.


    Lu Muyi is indeed a gentleman. He intended to talk to her on the way, but he didn''t wake her up when he saw Su Peilin asleep.

 Chapter 42

    When Su Peilin wakes up, Lu Muyi is using the computer to deal with business. The backlight of the computer is very dark. The outline of his face is very beautiful. It''s a bit shadowed, but it''s more profound.


    When Su Peilin wakes up, Lu Moyi turns back and starts to smile.


    "Awake?"


    Su Peilin nodded and got up to realize that her seat had been lowered. Even though the car was heated, she was covered with a rather thin coat.


    Her heart quivered as if a warm current were surging to her heart in an instant.


    She knew it was made by Lu Muyi.


    She said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t think I fell asleep."


    "It''s hard for you to accompany your grandfather these two days. Have a good sleep tonight. If you can, go to the company later tomorrow." Lu suggested.


    His voice is always so beautiful, like the spring breeze in March. His voice is low, but it has two points of warmth, which makes people feel especially like the spring breeze.


    "Well, I''ll go to the company later tomorrow," Su Peilin said with a smile. When he realized something, he asked, "when you were in the old house, you said you had something to tell me. Now you say it, I''ll listen."


    When Lu Moyi saw Su Peilin''s good attitude, he suddenly didn''t know where to start.


    He hesitated a little for a few seconds, then slowly said, "I didn''t tell you about some of my grandfather''s habits before. I want to talk to you when I have time tonight."


    "Well, it''s just that we''re going to live in the old house at this time. You tell me so that I don''t know about it by myself. It''s a lot easier." Su Peilin then went back and brought his bag to him. He took out a small notebook and a pen.


    She unscrewed the cap of her pen and was ready to listen.


    From beginning to end, the attitude of cooperation is like a clever student.


    Lu Moyi pursed his thin lips, and his face still paused. "It''s not a lot. In fact, I don''t need to take notes."


    "It''s OK. I have a bad memory. Besides, the company''s affairs are too complicated. I''m afraid I''ll forget it later. It''s not good to show my flaws." Su Peilin looks at Lu Muyi with a smile. The light in the car hits her face. It looks like a small white face. Now it''s very delicate and beautiful.


    Lu Muyi pondered for a moment, then nodded, "OK, I say, please remember."


    "Good."


    "Grandfather likes to bask in the sun on the roof of his old house at six in the afternoon. He always likes the sunset."


    "Every morning, my grandfather would drink a cup of his favorite Pu''er tea. The best amount of tea is not much. He likes the fresh and mellow taste very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­ There are only two kinds of vegetables that grandfather doesn''t like to eat, one is celery, the other is parsley. "


    The coriander was the last thing Lu Moyi said. Su Peilin remembered everything he said very carefully, but when she heard the last one, her hand suddenly stopped.


    She looked up at Lu Muyi in surprise and asked, "did you just say that Grandpa hates eating coriander?"


    Lu Muyi naturally expected that Su Peilin would react like this. He looked deep into Su Peilin''s eyes and nodded, "well, grandfather is very annoying."


    "Today..."


    Su Peilin''s words stopped. She suddenly realized that no wonder he looked at her strangely when she fed her grandfather that piece of meat today. It turned out that the meat was stained with coriander.


    Su Peilin realized that something was wrong and looked at Lu Muyi in surprise. "Then your former fiancee Does she know that grandpa doesn''t like coriander? "


    Lu Moyi nodded again and did not answer.


    The answer is obvious.


    Su Peilin realized that he had done something wrong today, and his heart trembled. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    So she kept silent and bowed her head.


    Lu Muyi looks at Su Peilin''s small gesture of apology and remorse. He has some heartlessness, so he comes back to consider some words that may make her less sad.


    "It''s just that the last time she came home, it was more than two years ago. If you forget it, it''s understandable. My grandfather should not be too suspicious."


    Although he saw the situation at that time, it was true that his heart was beating to the position of his throat, but later on, he thought that time had passed for so long, and his grandfather should not be so serious.


    The reason why he wanted to tell Su Peilin what he liked was not to make su Peilin please him, but to simply hope that the illusion that she had not died, which he had worked hard to create, would not be shattered so soon.


    As for grandfather, he liked her very much from the beginning, so he couldn''t accept the news of her death.


    He was silent. Sooner or later, the truth would be revealed. He just didn''t want that day to come so early.As long as Su Peilin avoids the misunderstanding and doesn''t let his grandfather doubt it any more, it will be fine.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t realize that at that time. What you told me today, even if I memorize it by rote, I will never make the same mistakes as today."


    Su Peilin clenched his notebook and pen in his hand, unfastened his seat belt, turned over and bowed to Lu Muyi. Lu Muyi felt that he was too harsh because of his sincere apology.


    "You misunderstood me. I tell you these are not..."


    "I know." Su Peilin interrupted Lu Muyi. She gazed at him and said, "I know what you mean."


    Lu Mu Yi pursed his thin lips. After a moment of silence, he said, "thank you."


    After su Peilin got out of the car, Lu Muyi saw her home and drove away.


    This is Su Peilin''s rented house. On the ground floor, there is a small yard outside. The environment is very good.


    With her own ability, it''s no problem to buy a suite in the urban area. It''s just that it''s close to the company. Another reason is that there''s no need to see the people she doesn''t want to see.


    Su Peilin took a hot bath. When he came out, he wiped his hair and vaguely heard someone knocking on the gate of the yard.


    She frowned. Did Lu Muyi come back?


    Did you miss something when you said about grandfather''s hobbies and habits just now?


    She didn''t think much. She held the dry towel in her hand and walked towards the door as she wiped her hair.


    "Mr. Lu, you just Well


    As soon as Su Peilin opened the door, before he could finish his words, and before he could see the face clearly, he was covered by a towel with a strong dose of anesthesia.


    She struggled for less than a few seconds, and the person had gradually lost consciousness.

 Chapter 43

    It''s less than a minute from opening to closing.


    The dry towel Su Peilin used to wipe his hair is still in the yard, but he has disappeared


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was already two days. That night, Lu Muyi agreed with Su Peilin that she would have a good rest the next day and go to the company later. These two days, she would not go back to her old house.


    It happened that Lu Muyi had several cooperation projects to talk about, and he was very busy. He had to piece together his time to eat, let alone contact Su Peilin.


    This afternoon, Lu Muyi finished an overseas video conference with a company in the United States. When he came out of the conference room, he saw the news playing in the hall.


    The host on the TV screen is saying that the product upgrade launch of "taste the world" was originally scheduled for today, but without any early warning, it was suddenly postponed, which caused quite a stir.


    Many netizens even criticized and trampled on the "taste the world" app in the news. They all spoke fiercely. Naturally, there were a lot of positive comments, but they were very few. They were drowned in a lot of curses and soon couldn''t catch them.


    Lu Muyi''s steps stopped and stood in front of the screen for a long time. His deep eyebrows lowered two points slightly.


    "Mr. Lu, there will be another meeting this afternoon." The assistant stood beside him and kindly reminded him.


    Lu Muqi''s eyes were deep and his body was as long as jade. The sunlight projected from the glass window of the hall, which threw a thin golden halo on the top of his hair. At the same time, he also tilted his figure and pulled it very long.


    He thin lip moves two, "the meeting matter shelves first, I possibly have some matters to need to deal with."


    With that, he fixed his eyes on the screen in front of him for a moment. In a twinkling of an eye, he stepped forward and swaggered towards the elevator.


    Even if he doesn''t say it, his assistant can guess that it must be because of the "taste the world" app company.


    Today, however, the president always pays special attention to everything that can be related to Miss Su. However, in just a few days, he seems to be used to it.


    Lu Muyi returns to his office, dials the phone and waits for Su Peilin''s reply.


    His tall body was leaning against his desk, and his whole body was full of his own aura.


    When no one answered the phone at that end, gradually, his thin lips, which he had just pursed lightly, gradually made a straight line.


    When the phone is dialed out twice, the result shows that there is no answer.


    In Lu Muyi''s impression, Su Peilin can be said to be a workaholic. In her daily life, almost everything except work is work. According to her personality, the company has prepared such a long time in advance for the software upgrade press conference, and the date has been set long ago. She will certainly be on time.


    But today, the company even announced the cancellation of the press conference, and did not even see Su Peilin personally show up to explain.


    This is really not in line with her character.


    Therefore, the more Lu Muyi thought about it, the more he frowned. He always felt that the more he thought about it, the more wrong he was.


    He took out his mobile phone and opened wechat. It was only then that he found that the wechat he sent her the morning before yesterday had not received any reply, including her circle of friends and no new content.


    "Gao Lin!" Lu Moyi pressed the inside line of the plane and summoned his assistant in.


    "Mr. Lu, what can I do for you?" The assistant saw that Lu Muyi''s face was a little dignified. He knew that it was because of the "taste the world" app new product upgrade launch.


    "Check the phone number of the Secretary''s office of taste the world for me."


    The assistant pulled the corner of his mouth. What kind of wonderful request is this? Why check the phone number of the Secretary''s office for no reason.


    Although there were two doubts, he did.


    When the assistant copied down the mobile phone number and sent it to Lu Muyi''s office, Lu Muyi dialed the number according to the number above. The phone didn''t answer until it rang for a long time.


    "Hello, Secretary Office of the president of" taste the world "company."


    Lu Moyi sank his eyes and said to the point, "where''s su Peilin, your boss?"


    I didn''t answer the phone, and I didn''t return the wechat two days ago. It seems that I just disappeared!


    "How do you do, sir? What can I do for you? You can tell me first, and I''ll tell you when we''re finished with Mr. Su. "


    The Secretary lady on the other end of the phone is in line with professional ethics. Even now, the whole company is in a mess, but she can only be brave in the face of danger and lie to one person after another who calls the secretary room.


    But it was just one morning. Since the cancellation of the upgrade conference, the phone calls came in one after another.


    The two secretaries and one of Su Peilin''s assistants were too busy to deal with them one after another. Although their attitude was too good, it was because Su Peilin didn''t show up. Therefore, they almost offended the customers and partners who called one after another.The Secretary heard Lu Muyi''s voice. Although she was very dignified, she instinctively thought that it was the same as the previous group of people. It was because she was upgrading the press conference to find trouble to talk about, so she could only do business.


    "I''m Lu Moyi. I''m a private person. I''m looking for Mr. Su. I have nothing to do with other things in your company."


    Lu Muyi guessed that the secretary was giving a formulaic answer, which was straight to the point, concise and comprehensive. He understood the purpose of his call.


    Of course, the secretary knows the relationship between Lu Muyi and Su Peilin before. It''s Lu Muyi''s help that makes "taste the world" successful today.


    Although most people in the company don''t know how close the relationship between Su Peilin and Lu Muyi is, it''s right to tell Lu Muyi what happened to Su Peilin.


    Thinking of this, the secretary did not hide any more and said directly: "Mr. Lu, Mr. Su has not come to the company for two days. No one answered the phone. We don''t know where Mr. Su''s home is. Because of the company''s upgrade press conference, we didn''t dare to call the police. We planned to wait until today''s press conference to see if Mr. Su would show up, but we didn''t Yes, we really can''t help it. That''s why we temporarily cancelled the press conference. "


    Hearing this, Lu Mu Yi lowered his eyebrows and added some different emotions to his dark eyes.


    When Lu Moyi hangs up, the assistant standing next to him shivers on his back, and the whole person gasps.


    Mr. Lu''s breath was so terrible. For a moment, it seemed that the temperature in the office had dropped by more than ten degrees. He simply shuddered.


    "The afternoon meeting you said in the hall just now was cancelled for me."

 Chapter 44

    Lu Muyi arrived at Lin Peihan''s house and knocked on it for a long time, but no one answered.


    There was no way. Lu Moyi had to ask the security guard of the community to help him. When the other party saw that it was Lu Moyi, and Lu Moyi said that he lived with his very important friends, the security guard did not dare to neglect him. Several people worked together and quickly opened the door.


    It''s just that the door is open and broken.


    As soon as Lu Muqi stepped into the yard, he saw a white towel with footprints on it.


    Lu Mu Yi lowered his eyebrows, picked up the towel from the ground, held it in his hand, looked at it two times, and pressed his thin lips into a straight line.


    In an instant, he was on full alert and led several security guards into Su Peilin''s home.


    However, even if they were so alert to look for the murderer in the room, there was no breath of other people in the room. Instead, they could see the hair dryer that Lin Peihan had not turned on before he put it on the bed.


    The towel with a few hairs on it, and the hair dryer lying on the bed casually, made Lu Mu Yi frown and feel extremely cold all around him.


    Obviously, there is no one at home. The security guard is afraid of anything. If the residents in this community have been missing for more than two days, they will have to bear a lot of responsibility when something really goes wrong.


    Thinking of this, one of the security guards took out his mobile phone and planned to contact the police to report the missing person.


    Before the phone can be dialed out, Lu Muyi grabs his wrist. Lu Muyi takes the mobile phone off his ear and grabs it in the palm of his hand.


    "Don''t call the police for the moment." Lu Muyi has a deep voice and looks solemn and cautious.


    The security guard was shocked by the cold air around Lu Muyi. Although he didn''t dare to say something, he had to say even if he risked offending Lu Muyi.


    "Mr. Lu, if you are sure that the young lady who lives in this family has not contacted the people around you for more than two days, I can''t guarantee that she is not in any danger. If you don''t inform the police to investigate as soon as possible, when something really happens, we are just a few security guards. Even if we take our own lives, we can''t compensate for the loss of these residents."


    Lu Muyi''s deep eyes narrowed slightly. He looked down at the towel in his hand. Instead of answering the security guard''s question, he asked, "where''s your monitoring room?"


    "What What? "


    The security guard takes Lu Muyi to the monitoring room of the community. Lu Muyi starts to turn over the time after he sent Su Peilin home that day. Unexpectedly, he found the clue from the beginning.


    From the high-definition video surveillance, we can see that from the beginning, several cars were parked outside the courtyard of Lin Peihan''s house. Because it was the bottom floor, some residents who didn''t like to listen to advice always drove into the community.


    And this area is basically occupied by some relatively rich people. Sometimes even if the security guards want to say it, they compromise in front of these people due to a series of reasons such as their identity.


    It is precisely because of this that they are encouraged to be arrogant.


    In fact, there has been a car parking at Su Peilin''s door for a long time, so at first glance, there is nothing abnormal in the surveillance video. However, after su Peilin entered the yard, a few minutes later, the problem appeared.


    A man from a van, outside the courtyard of Su Peilin''s house, looks inside as if he is observing something. From the surveillance video, the action is very furtive.


    There should be someone in the van. Two minutes after the person got off the bus, the door opened. If there is no accident, someone should be giving the wind to the person who came out first.


    The man began to plan to climb over the wall of Su Peilin''s yard. After several attempts, it seemed that he had some difficulties, and finally gave up.


    He came back to the car two minutes later and got off again. Just at this time, he had something else on his hand.


    The man knocked on the door, and after su opened the door, the man imprisoned Su in his arms, and then he fainted.


    Help her into the car and take her away in the van, all at once.


    Lu Muyi''s deep eyes shrink fiercely, but someone has kidnapped her.


    Two security guards stand behind Lu Muyi and watch the video in the surveillance video. They are both frightened.


    Lu Muyi replays the video and zooms it in to see that the thing that the man is holding should be a towel. Instead of fainting in his arms, Su Peilin''s towel in the kidnapper''s hand played a role.


    "Miss, this is Are you dazed? "


    One of the security guards understood the general situation and said it to himself. He was afraid and found that he was neglecting his duty.


    Lu Moyi nodded. If there is no accident, it should be like this.


    "Mr. Lu, what should we do now? Do you really not call the police?" When a security guard asked a question, his face was covered with sweat, and he was very nervous.If we don''t report to the police, now that we have confirmed the fact of kidnapping, we can put a case on file. If things are delayed like this, the responsibility will probably fall on them in the end.


    They are just employees of the working class at the bottom. Where can they afford these crimes?


    "No one is allowed to call the police!" Lu Muyi''s voice is calm. When the van in the video drives away, he stops and enlarges the picture. After a lot of effort, he recognizes the license plate clearly.


    He made a phone call out, read the license plate to the other side, less than a minute for convenience to call back.


    The other side said that the license plate on the van was a fake one, which did not play any tracking role at all.


    He pondered for a moment, stood up, copied the video of Su Peilin taken away from the surveillance video to a U disk, and then put the U disk away.


    "I will try my best to deal with this matter. As long as you keep your mouth closed, you can continue to do this job."


    The implication is that if the news gets out, it must be some of them who want to continue to do this simple job in this community, but it will become a problem.


    The security guard and the staff in the monitoring room nodded busily. In the end, they could only watch Lu Muyi leave.


    After leaving the monitoring room, Lu Muyi made a phone call to his assistant and began to investigate Yu Yanhao''s whereabouts and the movements of his business rivals in recent days.


    He knows very well that except for offending Yu Yanhao, Su Peilin has a good relationship with other partners and competitors. She doesn''t even need his secret help. She has been able to coordinate her relationship in the business field.


    Therefore, the only person who could do anything to her was Yu Yanhao, or the people he had offended in the shopping malls these years. They could not hurt him, so they decided on Su Peilin.

 Chapter 45

    When Lu Muyi arrived at the company, he had no time to find out who had taken Su Peilin away.


    Lu Muyi was worried that if he didn''t pay so little attention to Su Peilin after that day, if he could give her even two more phone calls or contact her twice more on wechat, maybe he could know the fact that she was kidnapped earlier.


    He will never be so muddled that he has to deal with the farce caused by her company''s cancellation of the press conference and the curse on the Internet when Su Peilin comes back.


    Let''s first say whether she can come back unharmed, which is the most important problem at present.


    "Mr. Lu, we have a result!"


    The assistant came into the office in a hurry and told Lu Muyi about the findings just now.


    It turns out that Yu Yanhao may not be the one who kidnapped Su Peilin, but the boss who was in a weak position in a venture capital project that Lu Muyi once participated in.


    At the beginning, because of Lu Muyi''s ruthlessness, he weakened the other party''s interests too much. He lost nearly 50 million of his interests. Since then, he has always held a grudge against Lu Muyi. In recent years, he has also made many obstacles in Lu Muyi''s work.


    But who is Lu Muqi? Even if he encounters difficulties, he can analyze the pros and cons as quickly as his own major, and reduce the losses to the minimum as soon as possible, or almost no losses.


    This is also why in recent years, he has not only expanded the scale of the company, but also become a legend in the VC industry in a very short period of time.


    If the other party can really drag him into the water, so that he still has to plan a calculator to calculate the loss, it''s a pity, but it''s always just a scratch, and Lu Muqi doesn''t have to do it himself. It''s just that the team under any company under his name can beat him back every minute.


    After reading the materials and information provided by his assistant, Lu Muyi began to sneer.


    What he didn''t expect was that the other party had persisted for so many years, and there was no way to really hurt him.


    At the same time, he is slightly shocked that the other party has finally changed his mind. He knows that if he can''t defeat him, he should start with his "fiancee".


    Not to mention anything else, at least in this battle, he was a little serious.


    Lu Moyi gradually gathered away the ridicule from his eyes, and his voice was cold. "Have you found his contact information?"


    The assistant nodded, retrieved the man''s number from the computer, and then moved the computer screen to Lu Muyi''s eyes


    Su Peilin has been taken to a very strange place since he was dazed by people at home that day. He can''t see his fingers, and his whole body is full of the smell of decayed equipment, like an abandoned factory.


    She woke up a few times, but was starved twice.


    When she woke up for the third time, her brain was in chaos. She didn''t know where she was, or what day of the month it was. Her brain was dizzy. Even her eyes didn''t see light for several days. When she saw the flash of a flashlight, she instinctively wanted to hold out her hand to block her eyes Knowing that his hands and feet are bound, he can only make his eyes continue to feel bad.


    She had never seen anyone since she was taken to this bird place where she didn''t know where.


    At the moment, it seems that someone is holding a flashlight at her.


    She pursed the corners of her mouth. When the man shook the flashlight, she narrowed her eyes and tried not to look at the light.


    "Someone will come to save you later."


    The speaker was a middle-aged man. The baritone was quite rough, which made Lin Peihan shudder when he heard the voice.


    "Who are you and why are you binding me here?"


    Lin Peihan''s hands and feet were tied. He had no ability to resist. He could only ask this man in a calm voice.


    "It''s none of your business. Your task will be finished as long as Lu Muyi comes." The man said, "I''m not a ferocious person. I''m not interested in other people except Lu Moyi. Even if you are his fiancee, as long as you are more peaceful, I promise you won''t be hurt."


    Su Peilin''s heart was full of stagnation.


    It turned out that she was kidnapped here because she was Lu Muyi''s fiancee.


    There was no way to confront Lu Muyi directly, so she started from her, which she could understand, but


    No!


    So, does Lu Muyi already know about her kidnapping?


    As soon as Su Peilin thought of it, he felt nervous.


    Although she doesn''t know what''s going on between the man in front of her and Lu Muyi, the only thing that can be affirmed is that if Lu Muyi really comes to save her, Lu Muyi will be in danger.Su Peilin''s heart beat faster. She suddenly hoped that she would stay in the dark all the time and let the time stand still. In this way, Lu Muyi would not be hurt because of her.


    However, this is unrealistic.


    Moreover, the man''s cell phone has been ringing.


    As early as an hour ago, Zhai Yichen contacted President Chen of the so-called Morningstar technology. From the moment he answered the phone, he had no intention of hiding anything from Lu Muyi.


    He said that Su Peilin had been kidnapped by himself.


    He said that he overestimated the depth of the relationship between the two people. Unexpectedly, Mr. Lu Muyi, a famous spoony, knew nothing about the time when his girlfriend had been missing for two days.


    According to his understanding of Lu Muyi, Lu Muyi should have found out yesterday at the latest.


    For this reason, he is more confident, because it is enough to stimulate Lu Muyi. In this way, when he comes, he can have a good life and return all the pain he has suffered in recent years.


    Since Lu Moyi hung up the phone, he arrived at the address given by Mr. Chen of Morningstar, and the time of arrival was much faster than Mr. Chen''s estimate.


    In fact, it''s not just that Lin Peihan hasn''t eaten or drunk these two days, including Chen Zong of Morningstar. He personally stayed outside the abandoned factory, so that Lin Peihan won''t be taken away by others.


    If that is the case, he will never let that happen.


    In the past few years, there has been no way to break Lu Muyi. He had been unconvinced and just wanted to make Lu Muyi suffer a loss in his career. But now he is at the top of his mind. Since he is doomed to be unable to destroy him in his career, it is a severe retribution to break the relationship between him and his woman.


    President Chen answers the phone, and Lu Moyi''s voice comes from that end.


    He said, he''s here.

 Chapter 46

    Mr. Chen came back and flashed the torch in the direction of Su Peilin. He hooked his lips and laughed.


    Su Peilin''s legs were loosened by President Chen, but her hands were still tightly tied. When she was tied, she tied the hemp rope tightly. When President Chen took her out of the dark abandoned factory, she couldn''t get rid of him.


    Lu Moyi''s car was parked outside the abandoned factory. When two figures jumped into the gate of the factory, he frowned a lot.


    Because Su Peilin''s hands were tied behind him, and he was pulled by President Chen, he was bound up when he walked.


    When President Chen pulled Su Peilin out of the room, the people who came out in the dark looked like black market rascals with disgusting smiles on their faces.


    Su Peilin looked back at them and recognized them even in the dark.


    The person walking in front of her was wearing the same clothes that she was wearing when she went to open the door that night. There is no doubt that the people she saw in front of her were the ones who bound her here.


    "How can we let people go?" Lu Moyi looks at President Chen coldly, and then his eyes slowly fall on Su Peilin.


    Seeing that Su Peilin didn''t seem to have any injuries, his former tense mood was relieved by two points at the moment.


    Mr. Chen laughed, "Mr. Lu is still so sharp and sharp. Maybe you don''t understand the situation. Now I am the one with the trump card, not you. But if you want her life, you have to cooperate


    After that, President Chen took a look at Su Peilin, and his eyes were slightly complicated.


    Su Peilin stood beside him, his hand on Su Peilin''s shoulder, Su Peilin could feel his hand shaking.


    Su Peilin thought, maybe it''s the first time he''s done such a thing as kidnapping, so he seems to be a little nervous.


    But at least he is a man who has lived in the market for a long time. In front of Lu Muyi, he can pretend to be very calm and skilled.


    "If you talk like that all the time tonight, you don''t want to take her back unharmed." Mr. Chen''s words are a little fierce. After chasing Lu Muyi for such a long time, he has never really brought Lu Muyi down. He is too unconvinced.


    Lu Muyi stretched out two hands to make a surrender. His tone was much better than just now.


    "Well, I''ll take whatever attitude you want." Lu Muyi looked at Mr. Chen in the distance and said, "Mr. Chen, what do you want me to do now, or what do you want me to do?"


    Mr. Chen stares at Lu Muyi in a fierce tone.


    "I want your company to collapse, and all your black box operations will be punished by law! You''re a scum in the venture capital industry. You don''t need to live in this world any more! "


    Every word of President Chen seemed to be smashed out of his mouth. Su Peilin stood beside him and could really feel his anger.


    It''s just Su Peilin screwed his eyebrows, some of them didn''t understand what was going on at the moment.


    Lu Muyi, the scum of venture capital?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    She had heard of Lu Muyi''s name earlier. At that time, Lu Muyi had not come to her. Even though she was running a small company, there was no chance for people in her class to get close to such a big man.


    That''s Lu Muyi, the legendary myth of the venture capital industry. He can''t pick out the slightest flaw from the projects he has worked on. No matter what the case is, after he has worked on it, it''s as if it has been sublimated, and the value and other aspects have nothing to say.


    To put it mildly, for other celebrities in the venture capital industry, the emergence of Lu Muyi is undoubtedly a smash.


    He monopolized many venture capital projects, including his own technology companies, which are also well-known big companies.


    Isn''t it a joke to say that he''s a pest in the industry?


    If so, Su Peilin thought, she would rather be called a scum.


    "Mr. Chen, you are clear about the previous projects. From the perspective of the other company, I naturally want to maximize the benefits. I am sorry for treating you badly in some aspects. But in the past four years, you have made a lot of efforts on several companies of different sizes under my name, and I have always turned a blind eye to them. Now you let her go. Let''s talk about what we have to say. "


    "You can pull it down! At the beginning, if you were a little more lenient to my company for the love I helped you at the beginning, I would chase you after you later? Lu Moyi, with your skill, you can minimize my loss with a little manipulation. But you don''t care about the old love and beat me into a drowning dog. Now tell me to talk well? When I wanted to talk to you, you pretended to be dead. Did you forget? "


    The more President Chen said, the more angry he was. A man came near him and handed a dagger to President Chen. He reminded him with a false kindness, "President Chen, you need some real tricks to stimulate people. You can''t say so much, after all, it doesn''t work."They were all watching anxiously.


    Su Peilin''s heart thumped when he saw the suddenly lit dagger.


    At this moment, Lin Peihan believes that Chen is always really cornered by Lu Muyi before he kidnaps her. It can be seen from his vigorous hands and the action of just holding her shoulder. In fact, he really just wants to threaten Lu Muyi through her, but he really doesn''t want to hurt her.


    Mr. Chen was angry at this time. His words obviously stimulated him. He fixed his eyes on the dagger for a moment. Then he took a deep breath and swept the dagger directly into his hand.


    In an instant, Mr. Chen dropped the dagger on Su Peilin''s neck and said, "Lu Muyi, you can sign the insurance certificate with me now. As long as you give up the venture capital projects in your hands and give up two companies in your hands, I will let her go!"


    After that, Mr. Chen put the dagger closer to Su Peilin''s neck.


    Su Peilin didn''t dare to let out the air, for fear that a little movement in his throat would make the knife pierce his throat.


    After hearing President Chen''s proposal, Lu Muyi didn''t think about it in time, but almost instinctively took two steps towards Su Peilin and President Chen.


    Because of his proximity, President Chen also took Su Peilin back several steps.


    "If you move again, I''ll kill her!" Mr. Chen was furious.


    Su Peilin''s heart is pounding at the moment, but she can''t get rid of Mr. Chen''s hand. She chews the conditions Mr. Chen said just now, which is ridiculous.

 Chapter 47

    "Lu Moyi, go away and leave me alone!"


    After a few seconds of silence, Su Peilin said this.


    How can Lu Muyi trade at least several hundred million worth of venture capital projects and the company he worked hard for?


    If Mr. Chen really moved his hand on her, without her, there would be many Su Peilin. What''s the difference?


    Lu Muyi automatically ignored Su Peilin''s words. He looked at Mr. Chen deeply and made a gesture of peace, "OK, I''ll sign, I''ll sign!"


    Mr. Chen didn''t expect that Lu Muyi would agree so readily. He was worried about cheating.


    But when you think about it, the hostages are in his hands. Even if Lu Muyi is deceitful, you can''t even kill the woman he has been with for eight years, can you?


    Thinking of this, Mr. Chen asked a man beside him to give Lu Muyi a letter of guarantee.


    Lu Moyi didn''t even look at what was written on it. He lowered his head to sign.


    At the same time, he lowered his eyes, and there was a look of danger at the bottom of his eyes.


    At this time, when Chen and Su Peilin were all absorbed in looking at Lu Muyi''s signature in the distance, they didn''t know that someone was gradually approaching them.


    President Chen didn''t have time to react. Lu Muyi had already brought her bodyguard to subdue her. When Su Peilin broke free from President Chen''s bondage, she cut her neck. Although the wound was not big, she almost thought she was going to die when she fell to the ground.


    She fell to the ground and changed her perspective. From a distance, she could see that Lu Muyi was running towards her place, and her ears were full of the fighting sounds of the bodyguards and the people under Chen.


    Lu Muyi helped Su Peilin up from the ground and said, "don''t sleep. I''ll send you to the hospital right away."


    Because of the darkness of the night, Lu Muyi could not see the blood on Chen Qingluo''s neck very clearly except vaguely.


    He thought that Su Peilin was seriously injured. He didn''t know why. He worried as if he was about to die.


    "Lu Xian..."


    "Stop talking!" Lu Muyi untied Su Peilin, then picked her up from the ground and strode to the direction of the car in the posture of a princess. "You must keep your eyes open. You must not sleep. Do you hear me


    Su Peilin listened to his anxious tone. For a moment, she entered the play.


    She had a feeling that she was really his fiancee. He was worried about her for fear that she would never wake up after she closed her eyes.


    Su Peilin wants to tell Lu Muyi that she is feeling better now.


    Just now, she thought that she had been seriously injured because her nerves had been tense all the time. But when she reached out to touch the wound on her neck, she found that the wound was not deep, let alone the degree of cutting blood vessels. In fact, it was only a little more serious than the scratch.


    However, across the moonlight, Su Peilin looks at Lu Moyi''s mouth, which is tightly pursed into a straight line. She seems to indulge in the atmosphere that he is nervous and worried about her.


    She could smell the good smell of him, a little familiar, which was the most relaxing and pleasant smell she had ever smelled during this period.


    She closed her eyes slightly. In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Muyi put her on the car.


    There was a light on in the car. Before Lu Muyi could see the wound on Su Peilin''s neck, he asked the driver to take them to the nearest hospital.


    Su Peilin leaned against him and looked at his broad back. For a moment, she realized that she was greedy for this man.


    He''s perfect, he''s meticulous, he''s polite.


    Even though she is just a replacement for his fiancee who died after eight years of deep love, she is still regarded as a good friend and takes good care of her.


    He came in a hurry to save her, his words full of anxiety.


    Everything that happened to him was dreamlike, and the only thing Su Peilin could do at this time was to look at him foolishly.


    On the way from the abandoned factory to the hospital, Lu Muyi didn''t let go of Su Peilin''s hand from beginning to end. He held her so tightly that the nerves on Su Peilin''s hand were stimulated, and the back of her hand was also stained with the sweat of his palm.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m really not seriously injured. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    This is the first time Su Peilin has said something similar to Lu Muyi, but Lu Muyi refuses to believe it, as if she is cheating him.


    So, later on, Su Peilin stopped talking.


    Wait until the hospital, the doctor will tell him.


    About half an hour later, the car stopped at the door of the hospital. Su Peilin pushed the door open by himself. He intended to get out of the car by himself, but Lu Muyi held his shoulder firmly.


    Su Peilin was very happy.


    "Wait for me to get off first." After Lu Moyi said this, he got out of the car.He bypassed the front of the car, went to Su Peilin, reached for Su Peilin and took him out of the car.


    Su Peilin didn''t have time to react. When his hand came around, she opened her eyes wide. At the moment when her body soared into the air, her heart began to beat wildly.


    Emergency room.


    The doctor despised Lu Muyi for making a mountain out of a molehill, because she saw that Lu Muyi was too worried and was already preparing for the operation. But when the nurse helped Su Peilin clean up the wound first, she found that the wound was not deep at all.


    The doctor was surprised. According to Lu Muyi''s description, why can he insist on coming to the hospital when he has injured his neck and left so much blood?


    Ordinary people would have died long ago.


    Lu Mu Yi didn''t think so. Except for a sigh of relief, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with his worry.


    When the doctor is dressing Su Peilin''s wound, Lu Muyi receives a call from the bodyguards.


    The other party said that they had already sent Mr. Chen and the minions with the murder weapons to the police station.


    "Ask a lawyer to come over and take him to court in two days." Lu Muyi''s voice was so deep and fierce that he had just lost his worried eyes. In an instant, he was infected with a certain amount of evil.


    In front of the so-called big right and big wrong, he has always been like this. If he still had a little understanding and pity for Mr. Chen in the past, after such a thing happened tonight, a lot of good feelings that still existed will disappear.


    He hung up the phone, and his eyes didn''t disappear. He held his mobile phone in his hand for a long time.


    Su Peilin''s own pain was not as deep as before, but when the doctor helped her apply medicine and bandage, she was still a little frightened. Even though she wanted to cooperate, she was not able to do it.


    When she dodges the doctor''s irritant drugs, she hears what Lu Moyi is saying to the other end of the phone. She frowns and is distracted for a moment.


    Taking advantage of Su Peilin''s absence, the female doctor extends a cotton swab stained with alcohol to Su Peilin''s neck.


    Su Pei didn''t respond immediately

 Chapter 48

    Lu Muyi turns back and Su Peilin looks embarrassed.


    She knew that she was barking too loud. Even the doctor''s eyes were not right. It seemed that It''s a little disgusting.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Su Peilin almost instinctively apologized to the doctor. If it wasn''t for her wandering to listen to Lu Muyi''s phone call, her reaction would not have been so extreme.


    The female doctor''s look was only slightly relieved. In a word, Su Peilin gave her the impression that she was a coquettish little princess. She also saw a lot of patients who made a fuss without a big wound.


    What''s more wonderful is that some girls, in order to make their boyfriends worry, are just minor injuries, but they are so shocking that it seems that they are going to die the next second, and they are not saved at all.


    However, even though Su Peilin''s performance is commonplace, she still has some inexplicable dislike.


    Only when Su Peilin apologized, she was slightly shocked.


    In line with the principle of making things easier early, the female doctor began to apply medicine to Su Peilin with medical tweezers. Seeing that Su Peilin''s eyes were dodging, she called Lu Muyi who was standing on one side.


    "Hold your boyfriend''s hand, if it hurts, pinch it hard, it won''t hurt so much."


    "Doctor, he''s not my boyfriend..." Su Peilin answers with embarrassment. In this era when men and women appear on the same screen, they will be regarded as lovers. She is even more embarrassed as someone else.


    "Whether it''s your boyfriend or not, can you be so expensive that you can''t even drag it?" The female doctor glanced at Lu Muyi, "sorry, two. This is the emergency room. There are so many patients every day. I''m the only doctor on duty at night. I''m really busy."


    If you continue to ink, I don''t know when I will go.


    Lu Moyi nodded, "please."


    He stood beside Su Peilin and rolled up his sleeves slightly, revealing his strong arm with beautiful lines.


    "Hold on to me. After all, it''s because of me. I can''t hurt you alone." Lu Moyi said, and his eyes fell on Su Peilin''s forehead, adding two points to his eyes, which made him look slightly complicated.


    Su Peilin was embarrassed, but Lu Muyi said that, and the doctor looked worried. In the end, he said nothing to Lu Muyi.


    She really can''t do that. It doesn''t matter if Lu Muyi is her boyfriend.


    But he is not.


    If she took his words seriously, she would be embarrassed later. Instead of making herself uneasy later, she might as well grit her teeth to get through this.


    Su Peilin really stubbornly forced herself to survive. The medicine given by the female doctor was very exciting. She clenched her teeth and grasped the corner of her coat.


    I didn''t faint when I was injured, but I almost died when I applied the medicine.


    When the female doctor left, she had a better impression of Su Peilin and kindly entrusted her with a few more words. However, Lu Moyi was not very obviously blinded by the female doctor''s two notes.


    Lu Muyi doesn''t think it''s a special problem to be looked at by the female doctor with that kind of strange eyes, but when he looks at the girl sitting in front of him who is still breathing deeply, his eyes are infected with a touch of heartache that even he doesn''t know.


    Through this period of time together, he really knew that she was stubborn, but did not expect that she was so strong.


    Even if it is hurt by him, but Leng is a tough attitude to his own suffering.


    Lu Muyi can''t describe his mood at the moment, because he can''t find any words to summarize.


    But what he knew was that he didn''t like the way she was so strong that she almost disguised herself.


    It''s late at night.


    Su Peilin''s stomach is beating a drum.


    Although the wound on her neck was too hard to bear when it was treated, as time went by, she felt more and more relieved by the pain.


    Lu Muyi went downstairs to take some oral medicine for Su Peilin. In this case, Su Peilin can go through the discharge procedures as soon as possible and go home to have a rest.


    But Lu Muyi thought that she was injured, and it was inconvenient to go home so late, so he didn''t go through the discharge procedures for her.


    As soon as he entered the ward with the medicine, Lu Moyi heard Su Peilin''s stomach calling.


    He then realized that it had been two days and two nights since Su Peilin was kidnapped. Naturally, the gangsters could not give her any food. Therefore, she should be hungry until now.


    Realizing this, Lu Muyi put the medicine on the table, went to the bedside and asked Su Peilin, "what would you like to eat? I''ll buy it for you. "


    Su Peilin was embarrassed again.


    Why does Lu Muyi appear at her side when she is most embarrassed.


    I don''t know how, she just doesn''t want Lu Muyi to see the situation that she even dislikes, such as when she is afraid of pain, such as when she is hungry."I don''t have much appetite. I don''t want to eat."


    She is lying. In fact, she can eat a cow at the moment.


    She thought that Lu Muyi didn''t know her original intention of creating the "food world" app. He didn''t know that in fact, the reason why she created the app was that she was also a real eater, so she was especially sympathetic to those customers who wanted to be lazy but also wanted to taste all kinds of food without leaving home.


    If not, how did she make the once popular "food world" app and the now popular "taste the world" app?


    Just from the time she pretended to be Lu Muyi''s fiancee, she was dignified when she should be dignified, but she was still presumptuous when she should be presumptuous.


    But Lu Muyi didn''t know how much she ate.


    She thought that she could not say that she was not hungry. After all, the scene of her stomach crying had been broken by Lu Muyi. But if she said that she had no appetite, he would believe it, right?


    After all, who is hungry enough to put a whole cow in his mouth just after being rescued from the kidnappers?


    She was afraid of frightening Lu Muyi.


    However, what Su Peilin didn''t expect was that Lu Muyi ordered a meal for her. She was still shocked when the takeout boy came.


    I thought that her refusal was a refusal, but I didn''t realize that Lu Muyi went to the window sill, took out his mobile phone and played with it for several minutes, but ordered a meal.


    "In fact, your software is doing very well. You can go back to the company after you are cured. I''ll ask you two better operators to come to your company." Lu Muyi praised Su Peilin as he helped him uncover the cover of the takeout box.


    Not to mention software, from the perspective of the "taste the world" food delivery staff, this company is quite promising.


    With a sudden affirmation from Lu Muyi, Su Peilin was a little confused, but he responded quickly.


    She said thank you very politely. When she realized something, she asked, "Mr. Lu, what are you going to do with Mr. Chen who kidnapped me?"

 Chapter 49

    Before, when the female doctor was dressing her with medicine, she seemed to hear Lu Muyi talking about asking a lawyer to appeal.


    She was thinking that it was Mr. Chen.


    Su Peilin knew that she shouldn''t ask too much about it, but she still didn''t have the heart.


    After all, Mr. Chen didn''t really hurt her from the beginning to the end. Even if someone handed a dagger to him later, she would not have been hurt if he hadn''t been frightened by Lu Muyi''s bodyguards.


    It''s not that she can''t tell right from wrong, but that she knows very well that even at the last moment, Mr. Chen didn''t seek benefits for himself. Instead, she just wants Lu Muyi to give up the deal he is going to make and the two companies he owns.


    In fact, he was blinded by hatred, but is it too serious for the court of appeal?


    Lu Muyi said that he would leave it to a lawyer, and the implication is obvious.


    Su Peilin lowered her head and took two mouthfuls of food. Even though she was hungry enough, the food she ate in her mouth became dull from the moment she heard Lu Muyi''s answer.


    "Mr. Lu, Mr. Chen, he..."


    "Have a meal. You haven''t had a good rest these days. Have a sleep tonight. I''ll ask a nurse to take care of you tomorrow. As for the company, don''t worry too much. I asked the development team of your company before. Some of them are temporary workers. It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Lu Muyi deliberately didn''t tell Su Peilin about the news of the company''s upgrade conference, in order not to let her worry too much, which made her recover slowly.


    Seeing that Lu Muyi didn''t want to listen, Su Peilin''s eyes flashed a touch of frustration. At the same time, a smile with irony came up from the corner of his mouth.


    Also, who is Lu Muyi?


    People who act decisively and never procrastinate at all in the shopping malls can''t take Mr. Chen''s threat into consideration. Anyway, there are many things that people cheat and hurt each other in the shopping malls. Maybe in his eyes, it''s a rare common thing to appeal to other people''s families.


    Think of here, Su Peilin did not continue to say anything, in a twinkling of an eye, he returned to the previous position of pickpocketing rice, there is a build not a build.


    Su Peilin was really sleepy that night, but she kept replaying the confrontation between President Chen and Lu Muyi with her shoulders in her head. She even dreamed of President Chen lying in a pool of blood.


    When she was awakened, she gave a cry at the same time and woke up Lu Muyi who was lying on the bed and fell asleep.


    "Nightmare?"


    Lu Muyi wakes up for a second. Seeing Su Peilin''s sweat and shock, he frowns a lot, as if her happiness, anger, sadness and joy can lead her.


    Su Peilin swallowed a mouthful of water, and then breathed a long sigh of relief.


    She can feel her sweating at the moment, but it doesn''t matter at all. The most important thing is that the situation in her dream is still in front of her now and again. She can see Mr. Chen falling in a pool of blood and staring at her with that kind of almost desperate eyes.


    She shuddered again.


    Seeing that Su Peilin''s condition is not right, Lu Mu Yi''s deep eyes narrowed, so he went to the head of the bed to ring the bell and asked the doctor to come quickly.


    Before his hand touched the edge of the bed, Su Peilin caught his hand.


    At that moment, his deep eyebrow was even more frowning, so he looked down at Su Peilin in front of him.


    "Mr. Lu, can I ask you something?" Su Peilin''s look at Lu Muyi was full of hope and helplessness, which made Lu Muyi''s heart tremble.


    Lu Moyi nodded his head first, then came back to himself, and asked Su Peilin what it was.


    Su Peilin pursed his pale lips. Even though he was in a bit of a dilemma, he still clenched his teeth and opened his mouth. "I would like to ask you not to sue Mr. Chen. After you understand what Mr. Chen has experienced in recent years and his original intention of asking you to sign the guarantee, you can make a decision, OK?"


    Su Peilin is ready for Lu Muyi to refuse her request. Her heart is beating wildly.


    She was thinking, if she was rejected by Lu Muyi again, how would she plead next?


    Maybe it''s because she has thoughts every day and dreams at night, so she even dreams against the scene at that time. In a word, she doesn''t think that Mr. Chen has done anything wrong, and she''s not so good. But she just hopes that Lu Muyi can stand at Mr. Chen''s starting point to have a look and think about it.


    In the ward, the air was very quiet.


    Su Peilin could almost hear his heart beating wildly, plop, plop.


    "I promise you, drop the case first."


    After a long silence, Lu Mu Yi answered Su Peilin''s request word by word.


    Su Peilin''s nerves were very tense. He was already planning to say something about how to continue to struggle for his conscience. But he did not think about it. At the moment when Lu Muyi spoke, he got a positive answer.She raised her eyes and looked in the direction of Lu Muyi.


    His face was tense. When she looked at it, the corner of his mouth was slowly pulled up with a touch of radian, which was very good-looking.


    Su Peilin pursed the corners of his mouth and muttered, "why don''t you ask me why I suddenly told you this?"


    Lu Mu Yi nodded and said, "of course you have your reasons. Besides, I also have this idea."


    "Does Mr. Lu mean that you are going to investigate first?"


    "Well." Lu Moyi nodded, and the smile on his face gradually faded away.


    Yesterday, he was just angry. When he gave orders, he gave orders. Yesterday, when Su Peilin asked him about President Chen, he was in a very complicated mood, so his tone seemed perfunctory.


    However, after a night of precipitation, he has planned to sort out the matter well. To say nothing else, it is enough to say that Mr. Chen didn''t mention how much interest he should give him from the beginning to the end. It seems that Mr. Chen''s starting point is not just money.


    After all, it''s just because he let his company lose a lot of money. Do you hate him?


    In this case, he will let him be convinced.


    Time, so blink of an eye passed several days.


    Su Peilin''s company in the new public relations strategy, smoothly from the netizens'' abusive voice wash out, according to Lu Muyi''s command, once again mercilessly left the pot to Yu Yanhao''s company.


    Then, the timing was right to hold an upgrade conference, and even a series of activities were held at the same time. Even though Su Peilin did not appear as the boss, the on-site activities had been planned so that no flaws could be found, and everyone was very tolerant of her boss who did not show up in time.

 Chapter 50

    That''s not the only good thing.


    When Su Peilin was still in the ward, he was bored and could only use his microblog.


    This brush, then brush to board the hot search of Lu Moyi.


    It turned out that Lu Muyi sent his assets to a charity auction of a real estate with a market value of 200 million yuan, and promised to donate all the proceeds from the auction to poor primary schools.


    On the Internet, there is a lot of voice, but Su Peilin is thinking about whether it has something to do with Mr. Chen.


    As it turns out, it does.


    On the afternoon of the news outbreak, President Chen went to the hospital with a big bunch of flowers in his hand to visit Su Peilin.


    Mr. Chen kept apologizing, which is why Su Peilin asked what happened.


    The grudge accumulated between the two people for several years was solved overnight?


    After listening to Mr. Chen''s description, Su Peilin realized that there was something strange about what happened at that time.


    Lu Muyi''s company had a traitor, exposed the corresponding data to the rival company in advance, and the headhunting company got in the way, which led to Mr. Chen''s heavy losses. Lu Muyi didn''t know it at first.


    Even so, after a few years, Mr. Chen is not only concerned about his own interests. That night, he hopes that Lu Muyi can realize his conscience. Whether he wants to give up the cooperation or the two companies under his name, in fact, the starting point is that Mr. Chen does not want Lu Muyi to be cheated. He has to find a way for Lu Muyi to make money with him Those dirty money coming here will benefit the society.


    But in fact, after the misunderstanding was clarified, Mr. Chen realized how much he had made a detour in recent years.


    The most important thing is that he almost killed Su Peilin. When he heard that Su Peilin was only slightly injured, he was both grateful and guilty, so he came to the hospital at the first moment.


    As for Lu Muyi, he had some feelings about it and donated two houses on his own initiative. That''s why President Chen felt even more guilty.


    "It''s all my fault. It''s clear that Mr. Lu was a very honest and capable person in the venture capital industry. I was too arbitrary to misunderstand Mr. Lu for nearly four years."


    Listening to Mr. Chen''s apology, Su Peilin''s impression of Lu Muyi is renewed.


    She had known that he was a man of integrity, but she never thought that he could be so straightforward as to spend so much money.


    "Miss Su, I''ve heard that you and Mr. Lu have been together for almost eight years. Mr. Lu is very affectionate. We really can''t match that." President Chen praised it sincerely.


    It''s a pity that Lu Muyi and Su Peilin have been together for so long.


    Hearing Mr. Chen talking about it, Su Peilin''s smile seemed a little stiff, and his nodding was restrained by two points.


    "Mr. Lu is really kind to Miss Su. When he talked with me, the first thing he said was that if it wasn''t for you to plead for mercy, he would have investigated for the kidnapping of you."


    Hearing this, Su Peilin''s heart thumped.


    She suddenly heard what she said to Lu Muyi. He actually cancelled the appeal against Mr. Chen and mentioned her in front of Mr. Chen because of her few words of consolation and suggestions that she had no confidence at all.


    Su Peilin''s mind was moving when he realized something.


    But when I think about it carefully, I feel that I am too fanciful, so I can only close my eyes, so I find an excuse to send Mr. Chen away.


    "Mr. Lu, two media want to interview you about charity donation this afternoon. Do you need to arrange time?" The assistant said after Lu Muyi.


    Lu Mu Yi deep eyes slightly narrowed, thin lips Xi move, "let them not come, I go to the hospital."


    When Lu Muyi came to the hospital, he heard that Su Peilin had left the hospital.


    Lu Muyi immediately frowned and called Su Peilin.


    At this time, Su Peilin had already returned to his old house and was planning to go downstairs to accompany Mr. Lu to the greenhouse to water the plants and chat.


    Master Lu didn''t know about her hospitalization. She got a message from the housekeeper. She knew that Master Lu didn''t seem to be in a good mood because she hadn''t come back from playing chess with Lu Mu for many days.


    The housekeeper told me that Mr. Lu was in the greenhouse. After a simple wash, he was anxious to go to the greenhouse to accompany him.


    As soon as she got down the revolving stairs, her mobile phone in her coat pocket rang.


    The name on the screen is Moyi.


    This is what she made a special remark in order not to make the Lu family suspicious. It''s clear that she saw it quite well some time ago, but I don''t know what''s wrong now. When she saw the two big words on the screen, her eyes were added two points of obscurity.


    She seems to feel that because Lu Muyi always helps her solve the crisis during this period of time, she seems to have an inexplicable sense of dependence on him.


    This kind of feeling is very bad, because she knows very well that this play can''t be performed all the time. One day she will have to leave Lu Muyi.And if she had been as dependent on him as before, when she really needed to leave, she was worried that there would be a gap in her heart.


    She should have put herself in a good position, shouldn''t she?


    It''s good to do your own job. As for those crazy things, it''s better not to appear in your dreams.


    So Su Peilin pursed the corners of his mouth and turned off the phone.


    With a long sigh of relief, Su Peilin walked towards the greenhouse. At the other end of the phone, Su Peilin didn''t answer the phone. Lu Moyi twisted his brows and turned his eyes. Finally, he called back to his old house.


    Mr. Lu is sitting on a chair in the greenhouse. There is a cup of flower tea on the table in front of him. He leans on the back of the chair with his eyes narrowed. He looks happy.


    But in fact, Lu''s mood is not so.


    He was thinking that after Lu Muyi came back with Su Peilin, he would have to test Su Peilin. If she was not the one at the beginning, he would have to reprimand Lu Muyi.


    Although he is old and his eyes are hard to use, he is really fooled and teased by his own grandson. It will make people laugh.


    In the past few days, he talked about Lu Muyi and Su Peilin''s early return, but he didn''t see them. Today, his wish has come true.


    "Grandfather!"


    Mr. Lu''s rocking chair is shaking, but Su Peilin''s kind call comes from his ear.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes. When he woke up, he tilted his head and looked in the direction of Su Peilin. If he couldn''t see clearly, he narrowed his eyes.


    With his dim eyesight, Su Peilin was almost the same as the girl at that time.


    But the old man still considered that he had to test her.

 Chapter 51

    "Lin Lin, where''s Moyi? Didn''t he come back with you?"


    Lu sat up from his chair and looked at Su Peilin with a smile, but he was thinking about how to test the girl he was satisfied with.


    Su Peilin shook his head. "I miss my grandfather, so I come back alone. Doesn''t my grandfather want to see me?" Su Peilin has two complaints in his tone.


    Naturally, it was a joke, and her face was full of brilliant smiles.


    "How can grandfather not want to see you?" Mr. Lu also asked a rhetorical question.


    Su Peilin gets the answer and laughs even more happily. She looks at the flowers and plants in the greenhouse and remembers some of her grandfather''s hobbies and habits that Lu Moyi read to her that night.


    And she was kidnapped before she could recite it. If it wasn''t for seeing so many flowers and plants in front of her, she would have forgotten about it.


    I vaguely remember that Lu Muyi talked about the flowers that his grandfather particularly liked that day, but now Su Peilin can''t remember them anyway.


    Forget it. Let''s go step by step.


    She believed that even if there was no secret book, it would not be difficult to just amuse her grandfather.


    Before there was no strategy, she was still able to make her grandfather laugh so much?


    "Lin Lin, didn''t you see the roses planted by your grandfather a few years ago? Today, although my grandfather''s eyes are hard to use, he can still see that they are very bright. "


    Mr. Lu said in an orderly way, his eyes slowly moved to the side of the greenhouse, climbed to the rose on the greenhouse, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    Su Peilin did not doubt that he was there. Looking in the direction of the old man, he saw many clusters of roses in full bloom. Only the roses were almost climbing to the top. There was a tendency to dominate the greenhouse.


    Su Peilin is also the first time to see so many blooming roses, eyebrows and eyes also smile curved.


    "Yes, granddad, now the roses are more beautiful than they were before, and they are much more."


    Su Peilin slightly lowered his head and looked at the old man with a smile. Then he continued, "grandfather, you are really wrong. Compared with other old people of your age, your body is much stronger. If your eyesight is not good, what''s the big problem? I''ll be your grandfather''s eye, won''t I?"


    Su Peilin''s words are very popular with Mr. Lu, and he is not as flattering as anyone. He knows his heart when he hears them.


    However, in addition to the smile on his face when he heard the nice words, there was also sadness in his eyes.


    It turned out that she was not the one who had been.


    At that time, although Lin Lin didn''t stay at home for several times, when Lin Lin accompanied him to the greenhouse that day, the rose didn''t have time to sow. Moreover, the seedlings he saw with Lin Lin Lin were not roses, but his new seeds that could cultivate light blue roses.


    The reason why he called shanglinlin was to show off his rare new flower seeds.


    Lin Lin had promised that he would come with his grandfather to see the flowers blooming again next year.


    But today, there is no doubt that the girl in front of her didn''t know about that incident at all.


    There was a very complicated look on Mr. Lu''s face.


    She is really not Lin Lin.


    He originally said that if he was really cheated by Lu Muyi, he would find two young people to get into trouble. He even got together to cheat him, an old man.


    But although his eyes could not see clearly, his heart was like a mirror.


    Even if it was a hoax, Su Peilin sincerely respected and liked him. The feeling from the bottom of his heart could not be disguised. Even if it was acting, how could it be so real?


    "What are you thinking, grandfather?"


    Seeing that the old man''s eyes were slightly dull, Su Peilin was puzzled and asked.


    At this time, she did not notice that she was actually saying the wrong thing.


    As soon as Master Lu regained his consciousness, another male voice rang out in his ear.


    Of course, he was very familiar with the sound.


    It''s Lu Muyi.


    "Why did you leave without answering my phone?"


    Lu Muyi went to Su Peilin''s side, but without saying hello to him, he came to Su Peilin with a tone of questioning.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him. When he heard from the housekeeper that Su Peilin had returned to his old house and was still in the living room, he was very angry when he saw Su Peilin clearly holding his mobile phone in his hand.


    I don''t know what I did wrong, but she didn''t even answer her phone.


    When Su Peilin was questioned by Lu Muyi, his smile at the bottom of his eyes suddenly turned a little dim. At the same time, he felt guilty.


    Does he know she didn''t answer his phone on purpose?


    "I didn''t notice the phone ringing..." She responded weakly, and her voice was full of no confidence.Lu Muyi looks at Su Peilin with deep eyes, but she can disguise a very qualified granddaughter-in-law in front of her grandfather, but she doesn''t disguise herself in front of him.


    Seeing Su Peilin''s bewilderment, Lu Muyi''s heart relaxed.


    Is he talking too much?


    Mr. Lu stood aside, squinting at the two young people in front of him, his grandson and another girl who was not his former girlfriend.


    It''s strange why he still saw some worry about her from his grandson. The concern and anger for her all over his body can''t be covered up.


    Strange. It''s really strange.


    At night, the family sat around the dining table.


    Mr. Lu''s face was slightly dignified, which made the atmosphere on the dining table seem unnatural.


    But no one knows what happened to master Lu.


    However, Lu Muyi''s fourth uncle was not influenced by him at all. He was as straightforward as he was in the act of picking up food.


    The aunt sat on one side and looked at Uncle Lu''s gobbling. Her eyes were full of disgust and disgust.


    "Is the hungry ghost reincarnated? There is no basic etiquette for eating. It''s disgusting!" Holding chopsticks in her hand, Auntie interrupted her so-called elegant dining etiquette for a while, staring at Uncle Lu Si with a pair of eyes.


    The fourth uncle didn''t pay attention to his words at all. Instead, he became more unscrupulous.


    "It''s just that they are so constrained outside that they can do whatever they want when they get home. Otherwise, ask Mu Yi and Lin Lin if they think the same way as me." Uncle Lu responded.


    My aunt snorted coldly. She didn''t like Su Peilin at all. How could she go to see Su Peilin more?


    When I glanced at Su Peilin, I saw that Su Peilin was eating with his head very low. He was silent and focused on eating. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with him, but she happened to see something she didn''t think she should see.


    Because the living room is heated, and Su Peilin''s neck is wrapped with a scarf, which is to cover the scabby scar on her neck.


    Of course, just in case, she put a band aid on the wound.


    She doesn''t want to be seen by the Lu family and make a mountain out of a molehill. Of course, she doesn''t want Mr. Lu to worry about her.


    But she didn''t think that after she came out of the greenhouse, her head was full of Lu Muyi''s question to her, and she didn''t know what she thought. She took off the scarf and put it on the back of the chair.


    When she wanted to fasten it again, everyone was seated. She had no time to fasten it again, so she had to.


    But aunt, she still found the band aid with her eyes sharp, and successfully took it as the product of their intense exercise

 Chapter 52

    "It''s so shameless. I''m not worthy to be our Lu family''s daughter-in-law when I come to see my elders like this!"


    Aunt''s two merciless and extremely heavy criticisms reduced Su Peilin to a prisoner, as if someone was in a hurry to enter their Lu family''s gate, or as if the gate was opened by her.


    She suddenly lost her temper, which made all of us look at each other and don''t know what to say.


    Su Peilin also slightly raised his head and found that her aunt''s eyes fell on her. At that moment, her heart beat suddenly.


    Is aunt accusing her?


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Uncle Lu''s interest in eating was lost by his aunt.


    This is clearly a good meal, she left a right a sentence, Leng is let him even eat not to enjoy.


    Unexpectedly, it''s also related to etiquette, justice, honesty and shame.


    Did he not return to China for only a few years, and everyone''s height has risen so much? He felt that he could hardly keep up with the pace.


    "Blame me? If you look at her and make some messy things around her neck and come to see the elder, do you really think we are all blind? " The aunt''s tone was full of accusations, as if making a "kiss mark" was enough for sentencing.


    Lu Si Shu also looked in the direction that his aunt was looking at. Then he vaguely saw the band aid on Su Peilin''s neck.


    Although Lu Si Shu''s eyes flashed over a bit of Zheng Leng, he turned to laugh twice and understood instantly.


    "I said, elder sister, there is a good relationship between Moyi and Linlin. Is it not the most normal thing for the couple to have a little interest? Do you make such a fuss? "


    Lu Si Shu''s extremely pertinent words shocked the bottom of his heart.


    He doesn''t have good eyes, so even if he looks at Su Peilin, he doesn''t know what''s going on. However, he is very interested in Uncle Lu''s saying that the couple have a good relationship.


    "Old four, what are you talking about?" Mr. Lu asked.


    "Dad, you have to ask your good grandson. Didn''t you worry that he was too busy to accompany Lin before? But in my opinion, the relationship between them is not good enough. "


    Uncle Lu''s smile was ambiguous, and his eyes were deep.


    Lu Muyi was a little confused when his aunt started to lose his temper with Su Peilin. Now when he heard that fourth uncle Lu said that, he also looked at Su Peilin. Because he was so close to Su Peilin, he clearly saw the band aid sticking on Su Peilin''s neck.


    Then he realized.


    Su Peilin was eager to find a hole in the ground and quickly got into it. She mumbled with pink lips. She clearly wanted to explain for herself, but before she could say a word from her mouth, she swallowed all the words she wanted to say back to her stomach.


    She can''t explain it, otherwise the kidnapping will not be concealed.


    On the contrary, if she doesn''t explain, it can better show how much love she has with Lu Muyi. Even if she is scolded by her aunt, it may be a good thing for Lu Muyi.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, she chose to be silent and gave only silent response.


    Lu Muyi looked at Su Peilin deeply. Gradually, his eyes were filled with some deep feelings.


    He thought he might understand why Su Peilin was not honest.


    Maybe it''s because of him.


    On the other hand, the other uncles here, the nearest grandparents and the fourth uncle, except that the fourth uncle began to eat hard, the other people were staring at Su Peilin with a strange look.


    Even if Lu Muyi sat beside her, he felt uncomfortable, not to mention Su Peilin, who chose to be silent for him.


    "It''s all my fault. It''s because I didn''t control the degree well. My aunt can blame me. It''s none of Linlin''s business."


    Lu Muyi''s look was cool. Even if he came out for Su Peilin, he was confident. It seemed that the temperature around him was a little colder.


    After all, Lu Muyi''s position is there. Even for the younger generation, except for the necessary greetings, he has a lukewarm attitude towards the other elders in his family. Except for fourth uncle Lu and grandfather, it''s not too much for other elders to use the word "stranger" in his world.


    And this family banquet, which is called "family gathering", actually shows the sophistication of the world.


    This family, apart from the most dignified Mr. Lu, has no principle and self-respect for those who are in high status and then turn to him.


    Therefore, when Lu Muyi''s voice fell, the other elders immediately became silent. Even though they were still standing up, their eyes were as fast as they could.


    Auntie was furious with Lu Muyi''s two simple words. She wanted to fight back a lot, but it was hard to open her mouth.


    She is only good enough to be in front of Su Peilin. Everyone has a strong ability to bully the good and fear the evil, but she doesn''t have two real brushes.


    Su Peilin sat on one side, hearing what Lu Moyi had just said when he was protecting her, which made her blush. At the same time, she felt like a deer bumping into each other.His voice was so loud that Su Peilin couldn''t distinguish between the inside and the outside of the play.


    The old man sitting on one side looked at Lu Muyi and listened to his words when he was defending Su Peilin. His deep eyes narrowed slightly.


    Perhaps, even if the girl is not the one who she was, and even if Lu Muyi brings her to play, he still can see from Lu Muyi''s words and deeds that he really has feelings for the girl.


    At this point, Lu''s mouth, which had been straightened, was now relaxed.


    Now that things have come to this point, he is lucky that he won''t expose them first. Otherwise, if Lu Muyi really has feelings for this girl, he will break the lie and maybe miss him all his life.


    Moreover, he really likes this girl. He knows how to handle her properly. He is totally different from those girls outside. It''s boring to be so pretentious. It''s true that he has a lot in common with Lin Lin a few years ago.


    He was also relieved. No wonder he recognized the wrong person at the beginning. Who made this girl so attractive that people couldn''t think of cheating at all.


    But he still has to find a way to investigate what happened to the real Lin Lin?


    He still knows his grandson. He''s not an amorous person. There''s a reason behind the fact that people are no longer human. He has to investigate whether something special happened to Lin Lin that led to their separation.


    At night, as before, Su Peilin came out of the bathroom naturally and habitually to the bedside.


    Because Lu Muyi was not in the room when she came out of the bathroom several times before, she was used to the days when he was not awake before going to bed, and he woke up early.


    So when she saw him sitting so quietly on the sofa, she was almost startled.


    "Mr. Lu, why are you in the room?" She blurted out.


    "At least the sofa is mine, isn''t it?" Lu Muyi looks at Su Peilin with deep eyes, and his thin lips move slightly. What he says reveals something that Su Peilin doesn''t understand.

 Chapter 53

    "I didn''t mean that." Su Peilin calmed down, and his eyes were more obscure.


    Not only is this sofa his, but everything in this room is his.


    "She used to do that to you before?" Lu Muyi jumps over the sofa and why he is in the room. His deep eyebrows are locked. His eyes fall on Su Peilin''s beautiful eyes, and his tone is irrefutable.


    Su Peilin was just a little stunned, and soon reflected who she was referring to.


    Isn''t that his aunt?


    Su Peilin''s heart stagnated a little, and he said slowly, "she''s just a real character. She''s a little mean. I can adapt. There''s no big problem."


    She is really a disgusting aunt. If you can, you really don''t want to see her ugly face.


    But I can''t help it. Since she lives under the same roof, and she is still Lu Muyi''s fiancee, she has to call her aunt with Lu Muyi. It''s not a special hatred. There''s no need to always talk about her opinions, right?


    Besides, Su Peilin doesn''t want Lu Muyi to quarrel with her aunt all the time.


    "To drive you away from the hospital, to catch a cold under the building, and to say that to you at the dinner table, don''t you feel it?" This time Lu Muyi''s tone became more and more heavy. He was not happy at all. He seldom lost his temper, but he was not happy because of Su Peilin''s forbearance.


    Don''t answer her phone, bear some blame should not bear, even until now still hard shoulder.


    Lu Muyi is very dissatisfied. He even begins to doubt that the person in front of him is not the smiling and happy woman he saw at the beginning.


    "Mr. Lu, I know you are thinking for me, but think about it. If it is your fiancee, will she rebut her when her aunt criticizes her?" Su Peilin looked at Lu Muyi and said word by word.


    Her face had become much more prosaic.


    Maybe it is. It seems so dull.


    Who knows if her heart has been stirred up a thousand waves?


    When Su Peilin''s voice fell, Lu Muyi''s eyes suddenly became secretive.


    It was when his face showed such an expression that Su Peilin realized later that he had gone too far to take his dead fiancee as an example.


    She clenched the corner of her mouth and muttered. After a while, a word came out of her mouth.


    Before he could finish the word "Buqi", he was interrupted by Lu Muqi.


    "I''ve said too much," Lu Muyi''s thin lips outlined an almost cruel meaning. "You have a rest first. I''ll go to the study for a while."


    Then he turned and walked in the direction of the bedroom door.


    Su Peilin was shocked when he looked at his back.


    In addition to the obvious indifference, there was also a touch of loneliness in his figure. The feeling projected from this figure had been seen by her one night before.


    She knew that her words touched the softest part of his heart.


    "You should soon stop pretending to be her. At that time, you can have a good fight with her. I''m here, and no one will blame you."


    When he went to the door, looking back, light way out of these words.


    The voice has not yet been completely dispersed from the room, others have left the door.


    Su Peilin''s eyebrows stand up, adding a little annoyance to his eyes.


    She clearly knew how much Lu Muyi liked his fiancee, but she didn''t know how to handle it. She even mentioned her at such a time.


    You have to know, if his fiancee is still here and he has the chance to attend the family dinner today, how can it be her turn?


    She is the only one who has no vision to talk about her at this point.


    Maybe it''s because he was very upset. Su Peilin didn''t fall asleep until late at night. During this period, Lu Muyi never came back to his bedroom to rest.


    Su Peilin sipped the corners of his mouth and got out of bed. When he went to the corridor, he found that the door of his study was still closed.


    She didn''t know whether he was going to have a rest in his study or simply stay up until dawn, but she somehow wanted to escape.


    It''s another escape.


    She turned her eyes slightly and walked back to the bedroom. The corridor was much cooler than the room. She was only wearing a set of silk pajamas. She wrapped her coat tightly and took a deep breath.


    Tomorrow, she will try to tell her grandfather that she will not stay in this old house for a while.


    She thinks that it will take some time for her to sort out the relationship between herself and Lu Muyi. She has to learn to face herself. In the original intention of mutual benefit, she plays the role of a prospective granddaughter-in-law who satisfies her grandfather and elders. He is just her gift in business, that''s all.


    Su Peilin didn''t expect that the next day when she talked to Mr. Lu about moving out of the old house for the time being, she didn''t have time to explain why, so Mr. Lu agreed.For this reason, she was still stunned for a few seconds.


    Because she thought that Master Lu would always ask for two reasons, either to stay or not to allow, but she never thought that he would agree so readily.


    It was a bit of a shock to her.


    "The fourth uncle of Moyi has already told me that you young people have your own way of playing, and you don''t like the rigid lifestyle. This is what you young people call the generation gap."


    Mr. Lu said with a smile, "it''s OK for you to move out. As long as Lin Lin remembers to visit me when he''s free, I''ll be very satisfied."


    Su Peilin nodded hastily, "don''t talk nonsense, old man. My grandfather can live a long life. Besides, I like to live in the old house with my grandfather very much. It''s so nice to have a comfortable environment here! I promise my grandfather that I''ll come to see you at the weekend when I''m busy with my work, and I''ll move back to accompany my grandfather when I''m finished. "


    "Good, good." Mr. Lu is smiling.


    As for Su Peilin''s identity, from the last time she left with Lu Muyi to yesterday, Lu Laozi was worried every day, thinking whether this girl was the one at the beginning.


    But he was relieved by last night. In any case, he was satisfied with her. Even without the shell of fiancee, he thought he would like her to be the granddaughter-in-law of the Lu family.


    In this case, regardless of the identity, if two people can really form a husband and wife, wouldn''t it still be a good thing?


    With Lu''s very frank consent, Su Peilin packed up and left the old house the same day.


    When Lu Muyi heard about Su Peilin''s move, he lowered his eyebrows a lot.


    She didn''t say hello and left without saying goodbye.


    The point is, Grandpa agreed.


    Throughout the day, the whole run''an group was in a state of low pressure. Ever since the news came from the Secretary''s office that Mr. Lu seemed to be in a bad mood today, the employees in all departments of the company were in a state of anxiety, for fear that a careless person would annoy Mr. Lu.

 Chapter 54

    Lu Muyi didn''t know what to do, but he was very upset.


    He didn''t bother to read any of the papers piled on his desk. He didn''t even have the heart to hold a pen.


    When the cup fell on the table, the bitter taste of coffee spread among his lips and teeth.


    I don''t want to be a secretary.


    Why is coffee so bitter today?


    Finally, he was really bored. He swept up his mobile phone and dialed out a phone call. A very enthusiastic "little Mumu" came from that end.


    Lu Moyi''s mouth twitched twice, and then added a slight reprimand in his tone, "how many times have I told you not to call me like this, do you need money to see otology?"


    "OK, OK, I see. What''s the trouble?" Asked the man on the other end of the line.


    "No


    , "you can pull it down. Call me every time. You''re upset when you call me. You can''t make complaints about a big man, so you can''t find me every time."


    The other side of the analysis is reasonable, and then do not forget to boast, "it seems that I am too handsome."


    Lu Muyi Fuer, did he have the wrong number?


    He was about to hang up when a female voice came from the other end, which seemed to be saying, "sorry, sir, we don''t have anyone you''re looking for.".


    The reason why Lu Muyi can easily recognize what the girl said is that he has heard such similar words over the phone too many times in recent years.


    "Are you still looking for her?" Lu Moyi asked.


    "I haven''t looked for it for a long time." The man at that end gave out a very hearty laugh, and didn''t feel like he was trying to cover up.


    "I haven''t said who I''m looking for." Lu Muyi said another light sentence, and the meaning of dismantling the platform was very obvious.


    This time, his voice fell, and the person at that end was silent. He didn''t speak for a long time, as if the conversation had been interrupted.


    Lu Muyi pursed his thin lips, even though he knew that some words should not be said by him, and that people might not listen to what he said, but he blurted out, "nearly five years, even if you can find her, she may not come back to you."


    What''s more, you can''t find it at all. How can you find it?


    "I see." The man at that end faded his tone of teasing Lu Muyi at the beginning, but he was impatient in his voice. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up."


    After that, the man at the other end hung up.


    Lu Muyi sat on the chair, listening to the busy sound coming from the handset, and his face became more dignified.


    Eighty percent of the women who disappeared five years ago may have left without saying goodbye and taken away all the property of the man at that end. However, like a madman, he searched for most of the earth in order to find out why.


    It''s not crazy. What is it?


    What makes Lu Muyi even more puzzled is that even if the woman''s fickleness reaches that level, there are still some people who can''t put him down, such as him at that end.


    Although he never admitted it, everything he did was closely related to her.


    As soon as Lu Muyi called, he wanted to analyze with him why he was so upset today, but he didn''t want to offend him again.


    After thinking about it, he got up and turned off the computer and left the company.


    On this day, not only Lu Muyi, but also su Peilin''s mood is very depressed. If he doesn''t have any work in the company, he can''t help remembering Lu Muyi''s face.


    Either gentle or cold, his face was reflected in her mind for a long time.


    Su Peilin was so upset that she promised that she would devote herself to her work in the last two years at least, and she would never worry about her love again.


    And this play, she played very well, everything is in accordance with the plan.


    Last night, Lu Muyi also said that she doesn''t need to play this role for long, and soon she will be able to return to her own identity and live happily as she did at the beginning.


    She should have been happy, but why, she was so upset that she couldn''t read the words on the document.


    Looking at the three coffee cups in front of her, she finished all of them, but she didn''t pacify her impetuosity too much.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Secretary pushed the door and came in again. She told Lin Peihan that she needed to sign a contract with two restaurants in the city square later. She took a deep breath, stood up from her seat and nodded.


    "Let''s go."


    She raised her wrist and looked at the time on her watch. It was nearly four o''clock.


    In winter night, the night comes early, and it''s almost dark at six o''clock.


    When the two restaurants sign a contract and come back home, she will try not to think about anything and lie in bed until dawn.The idea is always beautiful, but the reality is deadly.


    Su Peilin signed the contract in the first restaurant very smoothly, but when he went to the second restaurant, the boss of the other party didn''t even read the details of the contract. Su Peilin frowned and looked at the boss with a smile.


    "Don''t you look at the contract more?" She kindly reminded me.


    Although she knew that there would be no problem with her contract, she felt that it was necessary to remind her of the boss''s carelessness. Otherwise, if there were any problems in future cooperation, it would not have a good impact on her company.


    The boss shook his head and said, "don''t look at it. No matter for Mr. Su''s character or for your company, I''m at ease!"


    Character?


    Su Peilin is even more amused. The boss clearly has nothing to do with him. How can he get involved in character?


    Su Peilin is about to continue to ask something. Yu Guang in the corner of his eye sees a figure passing by somewhere in the restaurant. Su Peilin feels very familiar with the figure of that person.


    It''s like Lu Muyi''s assistant.


    When she realized something, her heart thumped.


    So, the reason why the restaurant owner signed the contract so easily is actually because Lu Muyi was behind the scenes?


    Realizing this, Su Peilin''s eyes were covered with obscurity, and his hand holding the pen trembled slightly.


    She lowered her eyes and looked at the signature on the contract in front of her. The contract now has the names of both parties and has come into effect. She has no way to break the contract.


    But, I don''t know why, looking at the signatures of himself and the restaurant owner, Su Peilin felt ironic.


    If it had not been for Lu Muyi, she would have accomplished nothing now.


    However, without him, she may be a person who is infamous for not succeeding in safeguarding her rights.


    Without him, not to mention the current operation of the company, we can only say that she is nothing.

 Chapter 55

    "Mr. Su, I''ll go first. It''s cold at night. Be careful not to catch a cold."


    When Su Peilin said that she would like to stay in the city square for a while, Miss Secretary got on the taxi first and left. Before leaving, she also gave a few words of warm concern.


    Su Peilin smiles and answers. When the shadow of her secretary''s taxi disappears at the end of the road, it seems that her whole world is suddenly quiet.


    Suddenly, the clock on the city square rang.


    The sound was very loud. The instant the bell rang, Su Peilin''s heart was shocked. Then, when she looked back at the clock, she felt a heavy sense of loss.


    She didn''t know what she was losing.


    She found that she seemed to be becoming greedy. When she signed the contract with Lu Moyi, she had already said that he would give her help in the company, while she only needed to play his fiancee.


    But now, what she has become greedy is that she seems to be less concerned about the company''s affairs. On the contrary, she wants to stay with him more than she is proud of her work.


    Su Peilin knew that this kind of phenomenon was very bad, but he couldn''t control it. He was so upset that he wanted to have a drink.


    After all, she is now in the city square. It''s easy to find a bar nearby.


    So, after only three or two more steps, she saw a bar without neon lights, named pleasant.


    Sounds, but it is particularly appropriate, Su Peilin at the moment some dry mood can form a strong contrast.


    She pushed the door in.


    It is clear that there is enough noise from the city outside the bar, but it is even more noisy inside the bar.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, Su Peilin didn''t come to the bar until today, so she felt very strange to the scene inside. She frowned slightly and didn''t adapt to the noise. However, driven by curiosity, she went in step by step.


    In the past, I always thought that all the places related to entertainment places were always in a mess. When Su Peilin looked at them today, it was true.


    Although it''s not like the exaggeration of men with bare arms and women in hot pants or naked staggering on the dance floor, in fact, there are still many scenes that Su Peilin felt a little disgusted with.


    Of course, she just came in to drink, so she can pretend that she can''t see the people and things, and just go to the bar and order two drinks.


    When the waiter saw Su Peilin''s strange appearance when ordering wine, he knew that he seldom came to the bar.


    This is the center of the city. Naturally, there are a lot of guests in the bar every day. They don''t recognize familiar faces very well. But Lin Peihan squints at the names of drinks on the list, obviously confused. Naturally, he recognizes them as strangers.


    So, on the recommendation of the bartender, Su ordered the most expensive cocktail in the bar.


    After drinking, she found that it was not so good. Finally, she simply chose the simplest way and asked the bartender to give her a whole dozen drinks.


    Su Peilin listened to the songs of the singers on the stage. She was already in a slightly quieter area of the bar. She could not see the women struggling to wriggle the waist of the water snake on the dance floor.


    She raised the bottle and drank it bottle by bottle. Although the appearance of drinking seemed a little uncomfortable, she didn''t feel drunk or bitter at all.


    On the other side of the bar, Lu Moyi is sitting in the box. When the owner of the bar sees it is Lu Moyi, he enthusiastically arranges two pretty working girls to serve Lu Moyi for a drink.


    But Lu Muyi was also in a bad mood, so he let the two girls leave and drank alone in the box.


    His drinking capacity is surprisingly good, even if the boss deliberately sent a few bottles of wine, but a bottle down, his handsome still can''t see the appearance of drinking too much, on the contrary, it seems that the more he drinks, the more excited he is. His deep eyes can''t see the mood, but he is still very sober.


    Later, he finally had some stamina. He was in a trance, and his ears seemed to be hearing hallucinations.


    At that time, she called his name. Her soft voice rang in his ear again and again, which almost made Lu Muyi think that she was still around.


    But after sweeping up the bottle and smashing it on his head, he realized that he had drunk too much and even had hallucinations.


    Looking at the table with several empty wine bottles lying in front of him, he looked listless. He ordered drinks and planned to wait for the waiter to deliver them.


    But for a long time, there was no waiter to deliver wine.


    He was about to wake up after drinking, and he didn''t know how long he had been waiting. It seemed that there was some noise outside the door. The sound was getting louder and louder, and there was a surge of footsteps.


    Lu Muyi frowned slightly. At this time, his mobile phone rang.


    He took out his cell phone and saw that it was su Peilin.His thin lips pursed into a straight line, his deep eyes sank a little, and then he crossed the answer button.


    That end, it''s very noisy.


    "Hello?"


    The man at that end didn''t speak for a long time, so Lu Moyi just gave a feed.


    "Are you really Mr. Lu?" That end is not su Peilin, but a female voice that sounds very shocked, "we found your number in this young lady''s mobile phone''s recent contacts, and you also have a lot of calls. We just try to get through or not you. I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    Lu Muyi was confused, and his deep eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Where is she?" He asked.


    Why is her cell phone being answered by someone else?


    "Mr. Lu, I''m your waiter in this bar. Please come out as soon as possible. This young lady has a dispute with someone. Now the situation is a little dangerous." As soon as the female server finished, without waiting for Lu Muyi to raise any doubts, the phone seemed to have been robbed, and then there was a sharp male voice shouting.


    Then the phone hung up.


    Lu Muyi''s eyebrows were deeply locked. Whether it was true or not, the pace of his feet was faster than his brain''s reaction. He even forgot to take away his coat, so he went out of the box door at a very fast speed.


    Su Peilin himself had a good drink in the bar hall, but unexpectedly he met a group of hooligans.


    Seeing that Su Peilin looked good, the gangsters sat down on the left and right sides of Su Peilin. They even picked up the wine ordered by Lin Pei Han very impolitely to clink glasses with her.


    It''s quite normal that Su Peilin can''t be recognized by them. After all, she doesn''t like the reports of the media and newspapers, and she doesn''t like to appear in public. It''s only one or two times before and after. Naturally, it''s not as good as Lu Muyi''s that someone can be recognized just by putting on a face.

 Chapter 56

    As for the situation she was facing at the moment, her worries about drinking rose from the bottom of her heart.


    It''s really boring.


    She gave a formulaic smile to the man holding the wine bottle beside her. The smile was put away in a second. Then she ordered the remaining bottles of wine on the tea table in front of her with her chin and said, "I''ll take care of you. I''m very lucky. I won''t accompany you."


    After that, she stood up and planned to leave, but because of the strength of the wine, she couldn''t stand still for a moment, and she was a little shaky.


    But did not think that people have no time to take a step, and was suddenly standing up beside the man to press the shoulder, LengSheng forced her to sit back.


    "She''s got a good temper! Big brother, go straight ahead and take care of her Some people suggested that he was obviously dissatisfied with Su Peilin''s lofty posture.


    The so-called elder brother nodded to let the man not be impatient.


    "What you come here to play is not to pretend to be generous, but to enjoy. We''d better go with us and have a good time. " The man''s eyes and words were vulgar, and Su Peilin felt disgusted.


    "Brother, you can have whatever wine you want at home. What good man can you find here? It''s better to go back with my brothers and play some good games after two drinks. "


    The man said and began to laugh obscenely, which made Su Peilin''s goose bumps fall to the ground.


    It''s disgusting. It''s so disgusting that it explodes.


    Su Peilin glared at the man''s face. She looked at the whole face, from eyebrows to eyes and facial features, but none of them could catch her eyes.


    Su Peilin really can''t understand how he has the confidence to say these words, and how to conclude that she will go with him if she is blind!


    "But what can I do? I only like the wine here." Su Peilin looked back at the man and said.


    The man heard the meaning of refusal from Su Peilin''s words and was very dissatisfied. He patted Su Peilin on the coffee table in front of her with his hand. Then his hand fell on Su Peilin''s hair and grabbed her hair.


    He almost gritted his teeth and said, "don''t be shameless. I''ll pay you for your wine tonight. It''s also your reward for the whole night!"


    Su Peilin, who was ridiculed in such a disgusting way, was disgusted by the smell of wine in her mouth.


    Just come here for a drink, how can I meet such rubbish!


    "Brother, I''m afraid you can''t afford the wine I''m serving tonight." Su Peilin''s tone was light. Even though he was a little dizzy because he drank a little too much, he still kept his sense as much as possible.


    She''s telling the truth.


    Since the bartender began to recommend wine to her, she already knew that it was the most expensive wine in the bar. A glass of more than ten thousand, but it was very black hearted.


    But it doesn''t matter. She''s here today to drown her worries. What''s more, after 20 years of living, her first time in a bar, her first time in a cocktail, even if it''s more than ten thousand? It''s not that she can''t afford the money.


    Therefore, she didn''t tear down the bartender, including the liquor she ordered in the back, which was also expensive.


    In commemoration of her first visit to the bar, she naturally needs to drink more wine that impresses her deeply. Later on, she will have the aftertaste in her mouth. It should be a good thing to think about it.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect to be different from what she had imagined. The taste of wine in her mouth was just like the disgust of flies.


    "Brother, what she drinks is praise!"


    One of the minions finally recognized the wine on the table and exclaimed.


    They haven''t even licked the bottle cap, let alone ordered a dozen.


    Needless to say, most people who order this kind of wine are rich or expensive.


    But this force has already been installed. The elder brother has no reason to take back. So he looks like a pig''s liver. He just takes back his wealth and tightens Lin Peihan''s hair.


    "I''m proud. I don''t know who''s taking care of me. I have tens of thousands of yuan to spend twice. I don''t have to kneel down three hundred days a year. Those bad old men!"


    With a "pa", Su Peilin slapped the man in the face. In an instant, all the people who were already watching them were stunned.


    Who would have thought that a woman could even slap her face when she was outnumbered.


    This courage, I''m afraid many men at the scene have to admire.


    Of course, with this slap, Su Peilin looked at the man''s angry eyes and knew that something was wrong.


    She clearly can first agree to his request and then choose to get out of the way. Why did she have a bad temper and didn''t hold back?


    She bit the corner of her mouth, and before the man and his men had time to react, she planned to step on the wine table and jump out to run away. But just as she stepped on the wine table, she was already dragged back by the man.It was also at this time that her mobile phone accidentally fell out.


    The so-called cold and warm human relations are mostly like this.


    Su Peilin was pulled by the man''s collar and slapped twice, but no one around was willing to help.


    Everyone was like a cold-blooded animal, watching and talking, and even some people were laughing at Su Peilin''s ignorance.


    Su Peilin''s hands were held by two little men, and she couldn''t resist. Because of the man''s crisp applause, she was still buzzing in her ears, except for the burning pain in her cheeks.


    She didn''t move. When the man grabbed her collar and scolded her, and even threatened to kill her tonight, when he pulled her out of the bar, she summoned up the courage, raised her knee and pushed her toward the root of the man''s leg.


    Man exclaimed, the whole person fell to the ground, pain to the ground like a pancake.


    He howled, and then several minions bound Su Peilin, and someone began to scold him again. He was about to greet Su Peilin with a slap in the face.


    It was also at this time that Su Peilin''s side passed through a strong wind, and then the man standing in front of her who was going to slap her in the face was directly kicked away by the man on her side.


    The man who appeared out of thin air was the Savior. He pulled Su Peilin from the men''s hands. He was very strong. Su Peilin''s wrists seemed to be torn off, but somehow she was not slapped.


    She raised her eyes and saw that the man who protected her was Lu Muyi.


    She didn''t know why he was here, but she had to say that seeing him at this moment was like seeing the dawn, a straw.


    Lu Muqi raised his legs, but he didn''t start. He kicked the men around him one by one.


    Some people in the crowd recognized Lu Muyi''s identity, and then they exclaimed that it was Lu Muyi. The men who were kicked down by Lu Muyi heard that this man was Lu Muyi. Even those who had the strength to get up did not dare to move.

 Chapter 57

    ar? The staff heard the commotion and turned on the headlights.


    At the moment when the light was on, many people felt dazzled and narrowed their eyes slightly. When they opened it again, Lu Muyi released Su Peilin''s shoulder and instead stood in front of her.


    "Who hit you in the face?" His eyes were filled with two cold points, and his voice was loud, with a sense of irrelevance.


    Su Peilin pursed the corners of his mouth and made no sound.


    She didn''t mean not to answer, but because she didn''t respond, and she was afraid that she couldn''t organize the language for a moment.


    A girl in the crowd yelled that it was the man who was in pain on the ground.


    Su Peilin collected his thoughts and looked at the girl.


    No matter whether the girl was in the group of pretending to be dead when the men started on her just now, in a word, her frank voice at the moment is warm.


    Lu Muyi glanced at the girl faintly and looked back at Su Peilin. Her thin lips moved, "isn''t it?"


    Su Peilin is biting the corner of his mouth. Compared with her, his identity is more important. If these people''s hands-on things get online, they may make some negative news.


    "Forget it. I''ve just kicked him. It''s a long memory."


    Su Peilin just wanted to leave in a hurry. If he was allowed to curse him on his back, she would have another annoyance.


    Lu Muyi''s hand fell on her shoulder. He saw the trouble and worry in her eyes and said softly, "it''s going to be OK."


    As the voice dropped, he handed Su Peilin his mobile phone and asked her to call his assistant.


    Then, he walked to the man.


    The man was so hurt that he heard someone call Lu Muyi''s name in a trance. Before he could get up to have a look, his hand was trampled on by Lu Muyi''s shoes.


    Lu Muyi stepped on his hand and squatted down slowly. In an instant, all his strength fell on his hand.


    The man is a long roar, the voice reverberates in the bar, miserable.


    "Did this hand do it?" Lu Moyi asked in a low voice. The words he spat out from his mouth were not so much questions as accusations.


    There is no doubt that it means that he is domineering.


    The man was so confused with pain that his voice was shaking, "Lu Mr. Lu, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know she was your girl. I Ah


    Before he had time to finish, the man''s chest was smashed down by Lu Muyi.


    Lu Muyi didn''t leave a trace of strength in his hand. The sound of his fist beating on the man''s chest made the people in the circle silent.


    No one dares to talk any more, because they all see Lu Muyi''s anger at the moment.


    In addition to lamenting for the man who did not know what was wrong and said what was wrong, the only thing others could do was to watch quietly or run away quickly, so as not to hurt themselves.


    The man was beaten down by Lu Muyi and began to cough desperately. He coughed and took time to say sorry. It was ridiculous.


    "Just now, go on until you are right." Lu Muyi''s voice was low, and he still didn''t let go of the man at his feet. The smile on his face at the moment was even more cool.


    The man didn''t dare to neglect, but he had to find logic to reorganize the language.


    "It''s my fault Not to Mr. Lu, you It''s all my fault that your woman does it. I can kowtow to her as long as Mr. Lu can let me go... "


    The man''s voice fell and he was so frightened that he even closed his eyes.


    He was afraid that Lu Muqi would hit him with another blow, but in fact, he didn''t.


    Zhai Yichen loosened his feet, got up, and said, "that''s right, so next you know how to do it."


    The man took a long breath, like a dog, knelt down on the ground, climbed up to Su Peilin''s face and knocked his head.


    At the moment, Su Peilin''s brain is particularly dizzy. When the men just grabbed her, it seems that someone punched her in the back of the head. I don''t know whether the strength of the wine rose to the highest level or the fist played a role. She was a little confused when she saw things.


    She didn''t care whether the man kowtowed or did anything else in front of her. All that reverberated in her ears was Lu Muyi''s "that''s right.".


    She was thinking, he was right, whether she was his woman or kowtow.


    Before Su Peilin could come up with a reason, he fell in the direction behind him.


    Someone caught her quickly, and then thought that the man had just touched Su Peilin and was tortured like that, so the person who caught her quickly held her carefully on the sofa.But he never thought that even so, he was coldly stared at by Lu Muyi.


    When the assistant arrived, he took a breath when he saw the chaos on the scene, and didn''t know what happened.


    On the other hand, Lu Muyi and Su Peilin, sitting on the sofa, let her head rest on his legs to sleep, but his eyes were full of cold.


    The bartender has repeatedly made it clear that apart from the first cocktail he advised Su Peilin to buy, the other consumption was voluntary, but Lu Mu Yi didn''t believe it.


    Su Peilin''s face is so red at the moment. How can people who can''t drink wine order so much by themselves?


    So Lu Moyi threatened to ask the bartender to ask the boss to come again.


    However, before the boss had time to show up again, Su Peilin had woken up in a trance.


    This time, the spirit of wine completely rushed to her head. When she got up, she didn''t notice that she was lying on Lu Muyi''s thigh just now, and she still didn''t feel anything wrong when she put her hand on the back of his hand.


    "I''ll pay for it."


    She vaguely heard about paying the bill. She thought that she had not paid for her drink yet. In line with the principle of not being in debt to Lu Muqi as much as possible, she fumbled out her bag and opened it twice before taking out a bank card from it.


    She handed the card out, but the bartender looked at her hand holding the bank card, but did not dare to take it from her hand.


    "This handsome guy, I said I''ll pay the bill. Didn''t you hear me clearly?" Su Peilin frowned. Is her expression not simple enough?


    Are you really drunk?


    The bartender looked at Lu Muyi sitting next to Su Peilin. His face was so heavy that he seemed to be able to kill him with just one look.


    The bartender shuddered and looked back at Su Peilin, who kept shaking his hand with the bank card inside. She also kept signaling to him to accept the card and pay for it.


    The bartender is so sad that he has to persuade Lu Muyi''s fiancee. Now he is in a dilemma. He wants to kill himself to end the embarrassing situation.

 Chapter 58

    Lu Moyi pulls Su Peilin''s hand back and hands his card to the bartender in front of her.


    Relying on Su Peilin''s reaction, she knows that the bartender should have made no mistake. She has a clear idea.


    So he stopped arguing.


    Finally, the bartender swipes the card, and Lu Muyi''s assistant receives the card. At this moment, Lu Muyi has already carried Su Peilin to the outside of the bar.


    After putting Su Peilin in the car, Lu Muyi stepped into the car.


    Before the driver drove away, Lu Moyi rolled down the window to let the cold wind blow in, which just made Su Peilin sober.


    He was not even slightly drunk, but Su Peilin was so drunk that he could hardly speak.


    Su Peilin leaned on him as if he was not stable. Her hair came loose. When she leaned towards Lu Muyi, the fragrance of her hair all penetrated into his nose.


    For some reason, he didn''t reach out to push her away.


    Su Peilin''s wine was strong. He was in a trance, looking for something softer to put under his head. His soft hands kept groping in the car, and finally his hands fell on a very indescribable place.


    At that moment, Lu Muyi frowned and gasped.


    The fragrance of her hair was still running into his nose, and by this time, she was very satisfied with her head resting on his thigh and lying down obediently.


    Lu Muyi''s eyebrows are twisting, trying to wake her up.


    The place where she had just let go seemed to be warm. Lu Moyi looked at it deeply, and then his thin lips tightened.


    "Lin Lin, Lin Lin?"


    Occasionally, the driver would go to the old house to pick up some guests, so in front of him, Lu Moyi would still call Su Peilin Linlin.


    But now, he seems to be more and more smooth.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    He lifted his thin lips and called her several times. Su Peilin didn''t move his position except for mumbling twice.


    Her hand fell on his leg, like holding a driftwood, the action, relying on a bit ambiguous.


    Lu Muyi held out his hand and intended to pat her on the cheek to wake her up, but when his hand was about to fall on her cheek, he couldn''t do it anyway.


    As the car passed by the road, the roadside light sprinkled a layer of mottled silhouette on her small face.


    Her sleeping face was very quiet, as if nothing could disturb her.


    When the car ran into a red light and slowed down, Lu Muyi''s hand gave a slight pause and his fingertips accidentally poked her face.


    His heart was tight, but she didn''t seem to notice anything. She just stretched out her little hand and scratched his face where he had just accidentally poked. Then she put it on his leg again.


    Lu Mu Yi''s deep black eyes glared at her, and the cold and clarity in his eyes were all gone now. There was a touch of tenderness and doting on his face, which even he could not detect.


    The car finally stopped outside the villa.


    The driver came back and asked if Lu Moyi needed any help.


    Lu Muyi''s voice is deep and hoarse, and the night is too dark. The driver can''t see the expression on his face very well.


    "I''ll do it myself." He said.


    He got out of the car, deep eyes fell on her quiet sleeping face, eyes only stay for a moment, then, he pondered, bent down to hold her down from the car.


    The white moonlight is scattered on the corridor outside the villa. Cicadas are singing all around. The sound of rustling and Lu Muyi''s footsteps complement each other.


    Lu Muyi takes her to the bedroom on the second floor, pauses for a few seconds at the door of the guest room and her room, and finally chooses to take her back to her room.


    Her body was very light. He carried her from the villa to her bedroom without much effort.


    After putting her on the bed, Lu Muyi is going to leave.


    At this time, Su Peilin didn''t know how, but he snorted twice, as if he was uncomfortable.


    Lu Muyi had just turned around and had no time to walk out of the room. When he heard the sound, he looked back at her lying on the bed.


    But she didn''t seem to have anything on her face, and she had a good sleep just now.


    Lu Mu Yi''s thin lips slightly pursed into a straight line, stepped back two steps, and knelt down beside the bed.


    He turned off the headlight in the room and replaced Su Peilin with the warm light at the head of the bed.


    Light down, in her white but dense wine and dyed a few peach pink face sprinkled a layer of light halo, but also her delicate face is very beautiful.


    Lu Muyi''s eyes fell from her delicate eyebrows to the tip of her nose. Finally, her lips were pink.


    From time to time, she smashed her lips. She didn''t know whether she dreamed of something delicious or something else. She felt like she had a good appetite.It seems that the sound just now is not the same as her.


    Lu Moyi squatted on one side of the bed and had a panoramic view of all her little movements.


    The corners of his mouth curved slowly, and his eyes fell on her face for a long time.


    Later, she turned over slightly, and it was clear that there was still a lot of distance under the bed. Lu Muyi almost instinctively responded and reached out to protect her body slightly.


    However, she did not fall out of bed.


    Lu Muyi settled down and put her body in a good position. Her hand caught his wrist under the dim yellow bedside lamp. When he let go of her, he was not alert for a moment, and fell directly on her.


    Thanks to him, his lips didn''t touch her


    But, under the light warm color light, he looked at her peaceful sleeping face, his heart inexplicably relaxed a lot.


    At the moment, he was much closer to her little face, so his deep eyes couldn''t help falling on her pale pink lips.


    The Adam''s apple rolled up and down in a circle, adding two different colors to his deep eyes.


    Then, he quickly propped himself up, let himself stand, calm down.


    He turned around and gathered the quilt over her to her chest. Then he opened the door and went out.


    This night, he slept very uneasily.


    He can''t admit that in his dream at night, he dreamed that she was lying on her bed in rags. In his dream, he had no way to restrain the surging androgen in his heart, and she was doing the things that only love men and women can do in bed.


    When he woke up the next day, he was sweating. Feeling something different between his legs, he lifted the quilt and took a breath.


    He hasn''t had a woman for a long time.


    It must be for this reason.


    After thinking about it, he rushed to the bathroom and had to take a cold bath in a hurry, which calmed down his mood.

 Chapter 59

    Su Peilin got up early in the morning, and his brain ached badly.


    When she woke up and realized that she was in Lu Muyi''s home, she began to recall what happened last night.


    However, she couldn''t remember anything except the picture of the hooligans trying to take them away and her desperate resistance.


    After pondering in the bedroom for a long time, she didn''t get an answer. Finally, she decided to wait downstairs to ask Lu Muyi.


    Unfortunately, Lu Muyi is not in the living room.


    She was about to go upstairs when she was still on the stairs when she heard the sound of heavy objects falling from Lu Muyi''s room.


    She gave a big heart thump, and then quickened the pace of her feet.


    "Mr. Lu, you..."


    Su Peilin hurriedly pushed the door of Lu Muyi''s room open, but the moment she opened it, she saw him fall to the ground.


    Of course, that''s not the most important thing.


    Most importantly, he had nothing but a pair of boxers.


    Su Peilin watched as his hair dripped down his delicate and sexy clavicle. The water dripped down slowly, and his figure was almost as good as that of a bloody, inverted triangle. His skin color showed a very healthy wheat color, especially the mermaid line on the edge of his underwear


    When Su Peilin realized that he was stunned, Lu Muqi had already stood up from the ground. He stood on the position where he fell and looked at Su Peilin deeply.


    Today, Su Peilin is wearing a pure white skirt, which shows her figure well.


    To put it in a more vulgar way, all the places where meat should be grown have grown. There should be no more meat, and there is no lack of standard.


    It can be said that Su Peilin standing there is a very beautiful scenery.


    Lu Muyi found out that he had never looked at her so carefully in the past. He only looked at her for a few seconds. He could not help thinking of the dream of last night. The clouds and rain in the dream and the scene at the moment were intertwined in his mind. His eyes fell on Su Peilin''s lips.


    He couldn''t help swallowing once, and sketched in his mind the scene of two people intertwined in a dream.


    When Su Peilin reacted, her heart was in a frenzy, and it was at this moment that she noticed that his eyes fell straight on her face.


    If she is not wrong, then the eyes are clearly staring at her lips.


    Su Peilin''s heart beat restlessly. She was too embarrassed, so she buried her head slightly. But it''s not bad. As soon as she lowered her head, she noticed the change of Lu Muyi.


    At that moment, her heart almost stopped.


    "Mr. Lu, I have something else to do. I''ll go first!"


    Without waiting for Lu Muyi to give an answer, Su Peilin had already turned around and rushed downstairs. He stumbled and almost fell.


    When Lu Muyi regained his mind and realized what was going on in his mind, he frowned and reached out to adjust his position. The irritation between his eyebrows and eyes was very clear.


    What kind of dream did he have? Taking a cold bath didn''t calm him down. He could fall down even if he took a flat road!


    "Mr. Lu, what can I do for you?"


    In the early morning, when he just woke up, he received a phone call from Lu Muyi. The assistant was also a little confused.


    It''s just that what makes him even more confused is still ahead.


    "Help me find a KTV box in the evening."


    "Well, has Lu always made an appointment to talk about cooperation? Do you want me to contact you in advance? "


    "No, myself."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu. What can I do for roll call?"


    "Looking for A woman. "


    At the other end of the line, the assistant thought that he had heard the wrong thing. Mr. Lu, who has always been obsessed with cleanliness, went to the KTV box alone, and even had to find a girl to accompany him.


    That''s enough. We are all adults and understand it.


    "Mr. Lu, are you sure?" The assistant confirmed again.


    Since the first wife of the president to be left, how long has Lu always been without a woman? The employees of the company have a clear idea.


    Who doesn''t know that Mr. Lu is very special. If it wasn''t for the wife of the president to be, no one would have touched him.


    Therefore, the assistant should continue to confirm.


    In the early morning, I don''t know what kind of medicine Lu always took wrong, so he made such a strange request.


    "Do you have a bad ear?" Lu Muyi scolded at the other end of the phone. In his tone, he could vaguely hear his inner irritability at this time.


    The assistant nodded at the end of the phone, as if Lu Moyi could see it.


    "OK, Mr. Lu, I know what you need. I''ll arrange it for you right now." With that, the assistant plans to hang up.At this time, he was stopped by Lu Muyi on the other end of the mobile phone.


    "Forget it, disgusting." He said so, the fundus is more disgusted.


    ¡°¡­¡­ So Mr. Lu, do you mean to order or not? " The assistant admitted that he was really confused and forced by Lu Muyi. He finally understood what Lu Muyi meant. It was nothing more than asking a girl to drink with him. If it was more serious, he might have to do something special.


    Although it''s shocking, it''s understandable.


    But in less than half a minute, did he go back?


    "Do you have a bad ear?" Lu Muyi repeated again. The tone of his voice and the posture of his voice were as if he had to do anything as long as his assistant was standing in front of him now.


    The assistant had no choice but to say a few times.


    Well, this girl and KTV don''t want any more.


    Early in the morning, what are these things!


    What embarrassed Su Peilin was that she planned to go directly to the company, but there were few vehicles passing by in the rich area where she lived. She stood on the side of the road and waited for a long time without any vehicles passing by.


    Her car was parked outside the bar again, which was a real annoyance.


    She took out her mobile phone. Originally, she was going to call her company secretary and ask her to call a car to pick her up. But when she took out her mobile phone, a black Aston Martin stopped beside her.


    She looked back, and before she could see the license plate, she saw Lu Muyi''s face from the slowly rolling down window.


    "It''s not easy to take a taxi here. Come on up." Lu Muyi''s face was calm and precious, as if the fall in the morning or other events had no effect on her.


    He, or he, calm him.


    Su Peilin pursed her lips slightly. As soon as she saw Lu Muyi, she thought of the scene in the morning. She couldn''t be as calm as Lu Muyi.


    "Thank you." After much thought, in order not to delay her work, she could only politely thank Lu Muyi.

 Chapter 60

    Go around the front of the car and get in.


    She was nervous from the moment she sat down. It seemed that even the air in the car became thinner after closing the door. She was a little tense, and even her breath seemed to be slightly choked by someone.


    I didn''t drive the car.


    Instead, Lu Moyi looks at her.


    She didn''t look back at him. She just glanced at him a little with the remaining light from the corner of her eye. When she saw that she was staring at herself, she bit the corner of her mouth, pretending to be calm and turned back to smile at him.


    "What else can I do for you, Mr. Lu?"


    "No Lu Muyi''s tone was light. He lowered his eyes, and his eyes fell on Su Peilin''s face. He said word by word, "it''s just that you didn''t fasten your seat belt."


    When his voice fell, Su Peilin was so embarrassed that he couldn''t bear it. He wanted to dig a hole in the ground or something.


    "Sorry, sorry." She apologized and pulled off her seat belt.


    Lu Moyi looked away from her again, as if nothing had happened. He looked ahead and drove away.


    On the way to the company, Su Peilin had already tightened his heart, and his mind would sometimes recall the scene he saw in the morning.


    She would blush unconsciously, so she opened the window. As long as the cold wind poured into the car, she could calm down a little.


    It wasn''t until she heard Lu Muyi cough twice that she turned her head and rolled up the window.


    "I''m sorry, I just feel a little hot. I forgot..."


    "Where did you get so many apologies and apologies?"


    Without waiting for Su Peilin to apologize, Lu Muyi interrupts her. His thin lips outlined a sense of indifference. When he said this, Su Peilin was slightly stunned.


    Until her cell phone rang.


    She took out her cell phone and saw that it was her brother in the countryside.


    At that end, the younger brother warmly called his elder sister. It was also because he heard his voice that Su Peilin''s original tense mood was slightly better.


    It turned out that my younger brother had a holiday after school, so he wanted to play with Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin naturally had to agree, but she realized that something was wrong when her brother was still smiling.


    Because she has to go back to her old house with Lu Muyi from time to time, she can''t live too far away from Lu Muyi, otherwise her grandfather will be suspicious.


    But if her brother Su Peichen comes, she must take care of him, so he must live with her.


    Even if she has already said hello to her grandfather, she will not live in the old house during this period of time, but at least she will go back to see him once a week.


    After too many thoughts in her mind, Su Peilin looks back at Lu Muyi. She doesn''t know how to talk to him.


    "Who is it?"


    Lu Moyi seems to see that Su Peilin''s desire to speak is not enough, so he casually asks the identity of the person on the other end of the phone.


    Su Peilin honestly explained, "it''s my brother. He happened to have a school holiday and wanted to come and play with me. But my grandfather and I agreed to go back to see him every week. If I don''t show up with you, I''m afraid he will be suspicious. "


    Su Peilin finished, slightly biting the corner of his mouth, looking at Lu Muyi''s eyes.


    If she asked Lu Muyi if he could let his brother live with her in his villa, would he agree?


    Su Peilin is aware of Lu Muyi''s habit of cleanliness. Every day, there will be cleaners at home to clean up. The degree of attention to cleanliness has reached a very terrible level.


    When Su Peilin thought of this, he was already discouraged before he had time to ask for his consent.


    She thought, it must be impossible to agree.


    "So why don''t you just let him come to me?" Lu Muyi said such a sentence without even looking back, as if it was no big deal for him to just accept one more person.


    I don''t know that on weekdays, he would not let any stranger come home.


    He was not even aware of these changes.


    When Lu Muyi''s voice fell, Su Peilin almost thought he had heard it wrong.


    He It''s so easy to agree!


    Su Peilin couldn''t find any words to express her gratitude for a moment. She just looked at Lu Muyi for a few seconds with gratitude. Then she thought to herself, when I''m going shopping with her brother Su Peichen, I''ll buy him a gift to thank him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is the day that Su Peichen arrives.


    It happened to be Saturday, and Su Peilin company had nothing to do. In the early morning, he was ready to meet Su Peichen at the railway station.


    When I passed the living room, I only saw the cleaning aunt who came to clean the room, but I didn''t see Lu Muyi. She thought that he was still resting.Last night, she woke up in the middle of the night. When she went down to the living room to drink water, she passed by his room and found that he still had the light on.


    It was two or three o''clock in the night at that time, but it was only half past seven at this time. Just after dawn, he must have stayed up so late that she would not disturb him.


    After su Peilin said hello to his aunt, he left the living room.


    But without thinking about it, I saw Lu Moyi sitting on the swing reading in the yard in the early morning.


    The swing is exquisitely made. When Su Peilin passed the yard several times, he wanted to go up and have a look. But on second thought, Lu Muyi only sat next to him. Maybe the swing was once made by his dead fiancee. More likely, he specially made it for her.


    Therefore, whenever he thinks of it, Su Peilin, no matter how interested he is, can only press back his mind.


    Today, he was wearing a white shirt and a camel long windbreaker. The wind was a little cold in the morning. Even Su Peilin added an extra scarf to his neck, but he was only wearing two thin layers.


    After thinking about it, Su Peilin sipped the corners of his mouth and walked slowly in the direction where he was.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s cold. Do you want to add one more dress? I''ll go upstairs and get it for you."


    I don''t know if it''s because Lu Muyi said so easily that Su Peichen was in charge of his family. Su Peilin always felt that he owed him a lot, and his tone of voice was more careful than before.


    Hearing Su Peilin''s words, Lu Muyi frowned slightly and looked up at Su Peilin, "get up so early?"


    Later, he nodded his head and went to the station more than two hours earlier


    Lu Muyi closed his book and put it on the swing. Then he stood up.


    "I''ll take you." He said, Leng is directly to Su Peilin at the beginning of the greetings to ignore.

 Chapter 61

    Su Peilin waved his hand in a hurry. "I''ll just drive myself. I saw you last night and didn''t turn out the light to sleep. Now you have plenty of time. Otherwise, you can go back and have a rest."


    It was not eight o''clock now, and she came close to see the fatigue on his face, which could not be covered.


    She didn''t know why he didn''t rest at that time.


    However, the only thing she knew was that her heart ached for a moment when she saw such a tired look on his face.


    Lu Muyi didn''t expect Su Peilin to get up at night, and his eyes were slightly surprised.


    Of course, it was just an instant. In less than two seconds, his face was calm.


    "You just said that there are many people in the station. Your brother must have a lot of things coming here. You are a girl. How can you carry them?" Lu Muyi said a few words, which made Su Peilin dumbfounded.


    "I''ll get the car." After that, Lu Muyi stepped forward and swaggered towards the garage of the villa.


    Su Peilin had a warm feeling in his heart. He was really a gentleman.


    Yu Guang can''t help glancing at the book he put on the swing. Su Peilin looks back. Before Lu Muqi came out, she pursed the corner of her mouth and picked up the book from the swing.


    There''s nothing special about the title, and she hasn''t heard much about it.


    After turning only one page, Su Peilin frowned.


    This gorgeous rhetoric and writing full of feminine color are generally loved by girls. How can Lu Muyi, a big man, like this?


    Without waiting for the doubt to be solved, she heard the voice behind her and quickly put the book back on the swing.


    Looking back, he came out in the strange Aston Martin with the license plate.


    In my impression, the license plates of the cars in his garage are almost consecutive, or a series of numbers are the same. Just seeing those license plates and not looking at the models, I know that this person can''t be provoked.


    But the one he drives the most is Aston Martin, whose license plate is not eye-catching among those luxury cars.


    Su Peilin didn''t know what the meaning of the numbers was. He got on the bus when he stopped.


    When they arrived at the station, it was almost nine o''clock. Su Peilin called his younger brother Su Peichen. Su Peichen said that he would not arrive until about an hour later.


    Su Peilin looks back at Lu Muyi. He sticks to her very tightly and lowers his eyebrows as if he is abandoning something.


    Su Peilin realized something and said to him before Su Peichen hung up the phone that she was waiting for him in a fast food restaurant outside the railway station. She asked Su Peichen to remember the name of the restaurant before she hung up the phone.


    "Mr. Lu, let''s go to a fast food restaurant nearby and wait for him. He will come directly to us then." Su Peilin put away his mobile phone and said to Lu Muyi.


    Lu Moyi''s frown didn''t stretch, but he looked at Su Peilin suspiciously and said, "don''t you wait for him at the railway station?"


    Su Pei Lin''s eyes were slightly shocked. How could she say that it was because she found that Lu Mu Yi didn''t like such a crowded occasion that she proposed to go to the fast food restaurant to wait for him?


    "No, he came once a year ago. He can remember the general location. When he can''t find a place, he will either ask the passers-by or call me, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Lu Muyi nodded his head.


    "Hasn''t Mr. Lu been to the railway station before?" Su Peilin was walking in front of Lu Muyi to help him lead the way. Suddenly, he thought of this question and came back to ask.


    Lu Moyi nodded, "well, I haven''t been here."


    Except for luxury cars, the rest of the transportation vehicles like him are basically the first-class plane passengers. It''s normal that they haven''t been here.


    When Su Peilin thought of this, he understood.


    "It''s not far away, but..." Su Peilin stopped and looked back at Lu Muyi. "Has Mr. Lu ever been to a fast food restaurant? If you''re not used to it, let''s choose a new place. I''ll call Peichen later to show you the way. "


    To be honest, Lu Muyi has never been to a fast food restaurant.


    However, looking at Su Peilin''s obedience to himself, he frowned, straightened his mouth and nodded, "I''ve been there. I''m used to it."


    As a result, when Lu Muyi followed Su Peilin to the fast food restaurant, he was extremely uncomfortable with the smell in the air, the crowded desks and chairs, and the crowded and noisy crowd.


    But he said that he had been to the fast food restaurant, and that he was used to it.


    No way, even if there is a thousand points do not adapt and 10000 points want to leave the impulse, he can only stifle.


    Su Peilin is still walking in front of him. Lu Moyi''s eyes fall on the figure that she is a whole head shorter than herself. Who would have thought that her soft shoulder could bear such a company coming from the wind and rain.All of a sudden, a figure with a plate full of fried chicken, French fries and coke passes in front of Lu Muyi. Just as Su Peilin comes back, he sees that Su Peilin is about to collide with the man. Lu Muyi takes a long arm and pulls Su Peilin to his arms.


    The man tripped over the foot of the table and fell to the ground, his coke fried chicken fell to the ground, and the plate banged on the ground.


    Many people around saw the joke, and the man seemed to have no face. He came back and planned to spread his anger on Lu Muyi and Su Peilin.


    After all, if Lu Muyi hadn''t just pulled Su Peilin into his arms in an emergency, he wouldn''t have tripped at the foot of the table to avoid Su Peilin.


    However, this man had been brewing a draft full of abuse, but when he looked back at Lu Muyi''s heavy face, he was scared to knot his tongue.


    He was so nervous that his legs trembled like chaff that he slipped away.


    Su Peilin, however, was hugged by him. In addition to the special smell in the fast food restaurant, she was more familiar with his fresh breath.


    Su Peilin''s heart was beating wildly, as if it was going to pop out of his throat in the next second.


    Many people around him recognized Lu Muyi. When he was exclaiming, he was swept away by Lu Muyi''s cold eyes. One by one, he couldn''t speak, so he could only pretend to order and eat.


    And Su Peilin also calmed down and rose from Lu Muyi''s arms.


    She stood still, a black hair, there are a few naughty hair fell in front of the forehead, she stretched out her hand to the hair behind the ear, but a small action, but let Lu Muyi notice her red lovely ears.


    Lu Muyi''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Su Peilin''s appearance that he wanted to talk and stop, and his mouth curved slightly.


    Su Peilin''s heart was still in disorder. She loosened the corner of her mouth and said word by word, "Mr. Lu, thank you Thank you

 Chapter 62

    "You''re welcome." He replied, in a light tone.


    Su Peilin pursed the corners of his mouth and sat down at any place. He didn''t even care about the food.


    When Su Peichen arrived, Su Peilin had been silent for nearly an hour. During this hour, it was extremely difficult. Su Peilin''s mind was full of pictures of Lu Muyi holding her in his arms just now.


    She admitted that her fawns were bumping into each other.


    His chest was warm, and it was not the first time she felt it.


    When Su Peilin appeared on the second floor of the restaurant and called her sister, Su Peilin suddenly remembered the scene of that night.


    She opened her mouth in surprise. That night in the bar, she was held by Lu Muyi?


    Otherwise, how did she get back to her bed?


    He was the one who saved herself from those hooligans, and he was the one who sent her back to her room.


    Su Peilin looks back at Lu Muyi. She is surprised. Why didn''t he mention it to her?


    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Peichen has come to Su Peilin.


    "Sister, didn''t you hear me calling you?" Su Peichen''s tone with two complaints, but not really angry, just a little angry.


    It took him so long to meet my sister. She ignored him like this. Of course, he was not very happy.


    Su Peilin looked back at the familiar face in front of him and grinned. Because there were so many memories in his mind, his smile seemed far fetched for a moment.


    Su Peilin held out his hand and hugged Su Peichen. When he let go of the hug, Su Peichen stared at Su Peilin and said, "that''s a funny smile. You don''t welcome me now."


    Lu Moyi stood aside, looking at Su Peilin''s brother.


    He is very tall and has white skin, which is similar to Su Peilin. From his words and deeds, we can see that he likes his sister very much.


    Su Peilin couldn''t stand Su Peichen saying this to himself in front of Lu Muyi, so he coughed a little awkwardly, and then began to introduce the two sides.


    "Moyi, this is my brother Su Peichen."


    "Peichen, brother Lu."


    If it wasn''t for living with Lu Muyi, Su Peilin would never let Su Peichen call him brother Lu Muyi, nor would he call him Muyi directly.


    Say, Lu Muyi and her train station to meet Su Peichen, when Su Peichen must think more.


    Lu Muyi extended a hand very friendly, "Hello, Peichen."


    Su Peichen then takes his eyes away from his sister who has been missing for a long time, and turns to Lu Muyi, who is sitting across the table. After taking a look from top to bottom, Su Peichen''s face turns a little.


    "Nice to meet you, brother Lu."


    Su Peichen held out his hand for only a second, then quickly took it back.


    Brother Lu was a little enthusiastic, but Su Peichen''s face was not as happy as he said.


    "But are you my sister''s boyfriend?" Su Peichen has been staring at Lu Muyi since he released his hand, just like his eyes.


    Lu Muyi''s black eyes sank slightly, and he didn''t answer immediately.


    Su Peilin, standing next to him, was embarrassed and always felt that even in the air there was nothing to say.


    The topic seems to be dead in an instant.


    "Children ask so many questions about what to do, order first!"


    Su Peilin in order to temporarily ease the extremely embarrassing atmosphere, can only use the order to temporarily prevaricate Su Peichen.


    But who can think, Su Peichen refuted her.


    "Sister, I''m just a few years younger than you. I''m not a child at all." Su Peichen is not happy. Su Peilin always treats him as a child.


    At this time, Lu Muyi''s face softened. He bypassed Su Peichen and sat on his seat. Then he replied, "you''re right."


    As the voice falls, Su Peichen looks at Su Peilin in surprise, while Su Peilin looks at Lu Muyi in shock.


    Three people, you see me, I see you, atmosphere There is an unspeakable disharmony.


    "Sister, when did you have a boyfriend? Why didn''t you tell your family?" Su Peichen looked at Su Peilin, but in the blink of an eye, he added the meaning of accusation.


    Su Peilin looked back from Lu Muqi''s smiling face and turned to Su Peichen, "do you care too much? It''s all about your sister! "


    Su Peichen some aggrieved appearance, "elder sister, how can I be this meaning?"? It''s just that your mind is too simple. I''m afraid you''ll be cheated. " Su Peichen is serious as if he is the elder brother and Su Peilin is the younger sister.


    Su Peilin looked at him and tried to wink.


    This guy doesn''t know how to act according to people''s faces at all. If you say he doesn''t like Lu Muyi, you don''t like it. As a result, he has to speak these messy words in front of others."Sister, I''m hungry. Let''s eat first."


    Su Peichen looks at Su Peilin''s frowning and winking. At least, he responds.


    However, before he told Su Peilin that he was hungry, he had already stared at Lu Muyi and gave him several eyes. With consideration in those eyes, he seemed to be swearing in sovereignty. It can be seen that Su Peichen really liked his sister.


    In the fast food restaurant, Lu Moyi didn''t eat anything, but every now and then when Su Peilin looked over, he pretended to take two French fries to eat, and he was still surprised that he had to wear gloves to eat.


    By the time he got to his villa, the cleaning aunt had already left.


    According to what Lu Moyi ordered yesterday, he helped Su Peichen to clean up a clean guest room.


    Su Peichen went upstairs with Su Peilin and looked at the place where he was going to sleep these two days. He frowned slightly and looked back at Su Peilin.


    "Sister, how long have you been with him?" Su Peichen asked.


    Su Peilin also frowned like him and replied, "when I was in the fast food restaurant, I said that it''s not your turn to deal with your sister''s affairs. If I dare to say a word when I go back, I''ll kill you!"


    Su Peilin''s tone added a bit of threat, Su Peichen was scared to blink.


    "But elder sister, you don''t want me to say it, but I have to say something about your cohabitation with your boyfriend."


    Su Peichen looks at Su Peilin solemnly, and starts to count Su Peilin''s faults. "This behavior may be very sweet at first sight, but you don''t understand men. Even if you sleep in separate rooms, men are starving wolves. Besides, the elder sister is so good-looking, and that person surnamed Lu may have bad thoughts on you one day. Do you know that?"


    Su Peilin is full of black lines It''s like you''re not a man. "


    "Sister, how can I be like him? My sister and I have lived together for more than 20 years. Don''t you know who I am? But that person is different. You see, he''s only in his twenties. He''s not much older than your sister. It''s unrealistic to drive such a luxury car and live in such a luxury house! "

 Chapter 63

    Speaking of this, Su Peichen''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and he came back to continue to question Su Peilin, "by the way, elder sister, do you know where he works? Did you investigate him? If you don''t be careful, you''ll be cheated when the time comes, but you can''t even cry. "


    As the voice fell, Su Peilin stared at him without saying a word.


    Su Peichen thought that his preaching skills had reached the level of perfection, but he was speechless.


    But actually, it''s not like that.


    I saw Su Peilin a long lift to the back of Su Peichen''s head, spare no effort, will su Peichen''s skull are eager to pat off.


    "Elder sister, I''m all for you. How can you be so hot!" Su Peichen''s back of the head is hurt by Su Peilin''s slap. He reaches out to touch his back of the head and accuses Su Peilin.


    He couldn''t figure out how to exchange his kindness for donkey''s liver and lung.


    "What are you thinking all day long? How do you want me to guard against him? " Su Peilin is not very angry. "Don''t you watch TV at home?"


    If you have watched TV, Lu Muyi has been on the news for a long time. He has more news than other people''s stars, and there is no scandal. All of them are positive reports, which emerge in an endless stream. Anyone who has watched TV or paid a little attention to the news knows him.


    "Sister, I go to school. Where can I spend so much time watching TV?"


    Su Peichen curled his mouth, took his hand down from the back of his head, and looked at Su Peilin angrily, "elder sister, you are so good-looking, there are more places to be on guard against men. Anyway, I have to examine him carefully these days. If there is any defect, you have to break up with him. Otherwise, I will expose your cohabitation with him! "


    After that, without waiting for Su Peilin to move his hand to him again, Su Peichen had already closed the door quickly.


    Su Peilin''s fist hit the door and made a dull sound, which made her want to curse her mother.


    At this time, Su Peichen''s voice came from inside: "elder sister, I''m going to buy two clothes later. You can accompany me.".


    Su Peilin could not wait to raise his voice and scold him for so many things. However, when he thought that Lu Muyi was still there, he could only restrain his voice and say "yes".


    When Su Peilin came downstairs, Lu Muqi was making coffee in the open kitchen.


    The room was heated, and he was only wearing the white shirt, which highlighted his narrow waist. Looking up, it was his wide shoulders, as if he felt very safe even if he just looked at it.


    "Are you going out later?"


    Lu Muyi suddenly made a sound, and Su Peilin suddenly took back his eyes. At that moment, his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    When he happened to turn around with the coffee pot, he saw Su Peilin''s head drooping, which made him feel a bit at a loss.


    He deep eyebrow slightly Cu Cu, this just says, "I hear Pei Chen just said."


    Yeah, it''s so loud that he can''t hear it.


    Su Peilin bit the corner of his mouth, "I''m sorry, he''s a little noisy."


    Hearing Su Peilin''s slightly apologetic apology, Lu Muyi''s eyebrows are even more wrinkled. Now that she was like this, he was more and more unaccustomed to it.


    I don''t know why. I always feel that everything she thinks has been hidden in her heart. I always want to show my perfect side. However, I feel guilty if there is something that she thinks may be unsatisfactory.


    Such Su Peilin seems to be more and more similar to the one in his memory.


    Lu Muyi pondered for a moment, stared at her eyebrows for a few minutes, and then said, "in fact, you..."


    "Sister! I''ve packed up. When shall we start? "


    Without waiting for Lu Muyi to finish his words, Su Peichen''s voice had already sounded on the stairs. Lu Muyi''s words before he had time to finish were strangled in his throat.


    Su Peilin followed the direction of the voice and found that Su Peichen was still wearing the same clothes she had sent him back last year.


    "Why don''t you change? It''s dirty when I come here by train. I have to take it off and wash it. " Su Peilin asked, frowning.


    "I like it. Besides, I didn''t get dirty, and didn''t you just promise to go shopping with me to buy two new ones? " Su Peichen said with a playful smile. Anyway, he didn''t look at Lu Muyi.


    What Su Peichen said was so reasonable that Su Peilin could not find any language to refute him.


    Suddenly, she remembered something. She looked back at Lu Muyi and asked, "by the way, what did you say just now?"


    Su Peilin felt that she would soon be schizophrenic. When she was alone with Lu Muyi, she would cry out to Mr. Lu. Whenever there was an outsider nearby, even if this person was her own brother, she would have to call Mu Yi intimately, or else she would not call him.


    If it goes on like this, she really thinks that she will have to break out her second personality soon.Lu Mu Yi took a deep look at Su Peilin, shook his head, slightly lifted his thin lips, and replied, "nothing. By the way, shall I take you there? "


    "No, when you go to the railway station, don''t you answer the phone and say you have business to deal with? Just take care of it at home. I''ll just take him. I''ll just drop by and get the car back. "


    Otherwise, I always delay Lu Muyi''s time to send her here and there. How sorry?


    To put it bluntly, she and he are mutually beneficial, but now she is more and more aware that the benefits she gains from him are much more than what he gets from her.


    She is not a person who likes to take advantage of others. What''s more, these are not petty advantages.


    "It''s just a small business problem. It''s not in the way. I''ve asked my assistant to deal with it." Lu Muyi took a sip of the coffee, put it down and put a piece of mint in his mouth. Then he came out of the kitchen.


    "Let''s go."


    These two words are not the tone of consulting her, but the tone of announcing to her directly.


    Su Peilin watched his figure walk toward the garage, and he walked away from her, as if with a breath of mint.


    Su Peilin slightly pursed the corners of his mouth, lost in thought.


    He seems to like things with mint flavor.


    The smell on his body is also peppermint flavor, including the peppermint flavor fragrance specially prepared by the servant in the living room. What''s more, he is a man of nearly one meter and nine, and he especially likes peppermint flavor sugar.


    Does Mint mean anything to him?


    Su Peilin didn''t come up with a reason. When she came back, Su Peichen had already come to the door.


    "What are you thinking, sister?" Su Peichen is puzzled. He looks back at Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin bit his lip and shook his head. "Nothing. Let''s go."

 Chapter 64

    On the way to the mall, Su Peichen has been spying on the enemy.


    It can''t be said that it''s the enemy''s situation. In a word, his love for his elder sister is quite heavy. Anyway, I think that any man who is close to his elder sister has another plan.


    From Su Peichen''s point of view, my sister runs such a big company. She looks like Lu Muyi Well, a good-looking man may have some dirty business with those rich wives outside.


    Therefore, from his sister''s point of view, he must help her to have a good look.


    His sister is not good at knowing people. He has to do something about it.


    So, along the way, he asked Lu Muyi about his career and family background more than once, making him nervous as if he had married his daughter.


    Su Peilin could not wait to find a hole in the ground to get in. He could ask anything.


    He even asked Lu Muyi how many girlfriends he had made all the time. Su Peilin even thought Lu Muyi would not answer this question. After all, it was related to his fiancee, which clearly involved his privacy.


    Just to her surprise, he answered.


    "One." He replied in a tone that didn''t tell him anything. On the contrary, Su Peilin took a cool breath from his face.


    "Is there one besides my sister, or is it my sister?" Su Peichen chatters endlessly, Leng is a pair of impulse that wants to break casserole to ask in the end.


    Su Peilin wrists his eyebrows, hoping to open the window and throw Su Peichen out of the car.


    She is busy not to fold to cover Su Peichen''s mouth, stare him one eye, as if don''t want him to continue to ask to go on.


    "If you say one more word, I''ll just drive through the door and throw you out like garbage!" Su Peilin''s eyes are dyed with two points of ferocious meaning, and the angry look of horizontal eyebrow really makes Su Peichen a little scared.


    "Don''t I just ask?" Su Peichen said he was also aggrieved.


    He is clearly for the sake of Su Peilin''s future happiness, where is there a brother who doesn''t want his sister to be happy, right?


    Those rooms and cars are not important. Of course, if you have them, you will get extra points. But the most important thing is not to treat my sister well?


    But Su Peichen looks at Lu Muyi. He looks ahead. He is acting as a driver seriously. He doesn''t have the heart to see anything else.


    Su Peichen''s eyebrows are stretched out. From a question just now, Lu Muyi is polite and gentle. His temperament and aura are not like those obscene men he initially imagined. What''s more important is that he has famous brands all over his body and attaches great importance to the quality of life. Besides, he will look back at his sister from time to time


    Good, it seems, really good.


    He tried his best to find a fault in Lu Muyi, but he couldn''t find one.


    After arriving at the shopping mall, Lu Muyi said that he would stop the car first and let Su Peilin take Su Peichen to the shopping mall. Su Peilin should be good.


    After Lu Moyi drives to the underground parking lot of the shopping mall, Su Peilin grabs Su Peichen''s ear and gnashes his teeth. There is no image to speak of.


    Yes, what image does she care about!


    This guy just spent one morning, losing all her face and image.


    If she doesn''t teach him a lesson, I''m afraid he really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "Sister, don''t be so fierce. You won''t get married!"


    Su Peichen is much taller than Su Peilin. Even if he can''t see it, he can know how embarrassed he is when a girl who is shorter than himself grabs her ear at the entrance of the mall.


    Passers by think it''s a couple flirting, which he doesn''t care.


    However, this is really no face, OK!


    "Elder sister, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Can''t I?" Su Peichen can''t screw Su Peilin. This elder sister is really his biggest nemesis.


    "I admit my mistake with brother Lu. I''ll pick a gift for him to make amends in the mall later. Is that ok?" Anyway, it''s almost been reviewed. It''s time to show your determination to be filial to your elders.


    Hearing Su Peichen talking about the gift, Su Peilin''s hand suddenly stopped.


    It is also at this time that Su Peichen reacts and quickly escapes from Su Peilin''s hands.


    Su Peilin frowned slightly and the willow eyebrows were tied.


    Gifts Yes, Lu Muyi saved her from the bar. She hasn''t had time to be grateful!


    Just in time. Come to the mall today and give him a gift to thank you.


    Thinking of this, Su Peilin turned his head and walked towards the front door of the mall. Seeing that Su Peichen didn''t follow him, he turned back and glared at him. Then he said, "don''t you want to pick a gift, together!"


    Su Peichen can only curl his lips, while complaining with the top, "your brother finally came once, did not say to buy me a gift, I said to give him a gift, you become so enthusiastic, you don''t be a fake sister."


    The second floor of the mall.Outside a men''s clothing store.


    Su Peilin goes in with Su Peichen. A shopping guide comes forward to greet him warmly. She seems to recognize Su Peilin''s identity. After several eyes, she asks Su Peilin whether he is the boss of the food app.


    Su Peilin is a little embarrassed. She is not a star, nor is she a man of the moment like Lu Muyi. She is nothing more than a businessman who will one day seek business opportunities and make a small profit. It''s really amazing to be looked at with such a fan''s eyes at such a time.


    Therefore, in response to a smile to the shopping guide, Su Peilin''s face was a bit unnatural.


    "Excuse me, where is a man''s tie or cuff link?" Su Peilin was very polite, but he didn''t show alienation. He didn''t have any airs.


    With a smile, the shopping guide went forward to lead the way and asked, "is Miss Su choosing Valentine''s Day gifts for Mr. Lu? It''s a great relationship


    Su Peilin''s face was slightly embarrassed. When did her affair with Lu Muyi spread so widely.


    Su Peichen hears this words, some are not very happy.


    "Elder sister, you give each other gifts on Valentine''s day. I''m a big man. If I give the gifts tomorrow, won''t it still be a Valentine''s Day gift? You''re making me laugh, aren''t you? "


    Su Peilin glared at him and stepped on his foot. His movements were like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    Su Peichen was so angry that he gritted his teeth, and his face became ferocious and red.


    Instead, Su Peilin pretended to be calm and gave a casual smile to the shopping guide, so as to cover up his embarrassment.


    Valentine''s day?


    Since she separated from Yu Yanhao, she didn''t plan to have a Valentine''s day or Qixi in the past two years.


    So, if it wasn''t for the shopping guide to talk about the so-called Valentine''s Day gift, she didn''t realize it at all.


    February 14, right? How many days are there?


    She doesn''t remember much, but This gift should not be regarded by Lu Muyi as a gift for expressing her love?

 Chapter 65

    Su Peilin''s heart had a lot of thoughts, in a twinkling of an eye, people have been to the men''s accessories zone.


    The shopping guide stood on one side and asked Su Peilin whether to look at the tie or cuff links first.


    Su Peilin has not yet had time to answer, but Su Peichen is the first step to open the mouth: "I look at the cuff links, my sister look at the tie."


    When Su Peichen mentioned that Su Peilin was his elder sister, the shopping guide looked like she suddenly understood what was coming.


    Su Peilin probably understands that meaning, but it''s just that the shopping guide takes Su Peichen as some other inappropriate identity.


    This is nothing, so Su Peilin just a faint smile, let Su Peichen with the shopping guide miss to see the cufflinks, and she is left in the tie zone.


    Before choosing a tie, Lin Peihan pursed his lips and looked around the shop. He planned to show Lu Muyi a suit of men''s clothes first. If it was suitable, he would have another tie. In this way, he would not be misunderstood that he wanted to tie a man.


    When I think about it, the suits he usually wears are mostly just those colors, black, gray and dark. If it wasn''t for the occasional smile on his face, if he faced him all day, I''m afraid depression would come out.


    Su Peilin is fond of a white suit, but I think he won''t like the color.


    So Su Peilin called another shopping guide to ask if the suit had another color.


    The shopping guide nodded, "Miss Su, this suit has another black style. Shall I take it to you to see if it suits you?"


    Su Peilin said, "thank you."


    "Does Miss Su know Mr. Lu''s size?" The tone of the shopping guide is still polite.


    However, when the voice of the shopping guide lady fell, it was the moment that Su Peilin was completely baffled.


    Size? She really doesn''t know.


    She''s not in this business, and there''s no way to see it. What''s more, there is a special servant in charge of washing or folding clothes at home, and most of his suits are sent to the dry cleaner by the servant in the morning and sent back the next day, so she has no time to study the size.


    This


    Su Peilin looked at the smile on the shopping guide''s face. She also gave a dry smile. It was really embarrassing.


    Everyone only thinks that she is Lu Muyi''s fiancee who has been dating for many years. It''s strange if she doesn''t know Lu Muyi''s size.


    Just when Su Peilin couldn''t figure it out, all of a sudden, there was a flash in his mind.


    Su Peichen and Lu Muyi are almost too tall, but they are a little thinner than Lu Muyi. When she bought Su Peichen''s clothes before, she always bought them in large size. So, it''s not too much to give Lu Muyi an extra large size.


    Thinking of this, Su Peilin marvels at how she can be so smart. She smiles at the corner of her mouth and reports the extra size.


    The shopping guide should be ready, turn around and leave.


    When Su Peilin was waiting in situ, he looked at the suit and constructed a look of Lu Muyi in his mind.


    Should It''s going to look good.


    Su Peilin thought of what he saw that morning. He was just like a clothes rack. This suit will look much better than she imagined.


    All of a sudden, Su Peilin was looking forward to it.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the shopping guide hasn''t come yet, Su Peilin strolls to the position of the tie and looks at the dazzling array of ties in the cupboard. He is dazzled.


    She thought about what kind of ties he had at home, and planned to buy a tie with a similar style but a little bit of originality.


    It''s going to be difficult, but at least it''s a goal.


    Almost to the end of the cupboard, she seems to have aesthetic fatigue, it is also at this time, a very good dark gray tie fell into her eyes.


    Su Peilin''s eyes lit up almost in an instant.


    She asked the shopping guide to come over, pointed to the cupboard, and politely asked the shopping guide to take out the tie for her. Naturally, miss


    shopping guide took care of it, but when she just took the tie out, Miss Su''s eye was so good that you didn''t have time to finish it. At this time, a shadow passed over Su Peilin''s body. Then, a very strong smell of perfume came up.


    Su Peilin was not used to the thick perfume, and just frowned. The necktie in Miss guide take wings to itself.


    When Su Peilin saw that there was nothing left on the shopping guide''s white glove hand, she looked back and saw that the lady dressed as a lady was appreciating the tie with a smile on her face. On the other hand, she also gave a cold praise, "it''s OK, it''s just OK."


    Su Peilin puffed at the corner of his mouth.


    No matter how elegant and noble he was, his impolite attitude could not make a good impression.


    Su Peilin looked at her, and the lady''s words echoed in Su Peilin''s ear, which made her have a dirty word in her heart.She finally fell in love with this one. As a result, this person would fight against her and disgust her with such words as make do and force.


    Su Peilin looked back at the lady with a sneer on his lips and said slowly, "excuse me, auntie, this tie was my first choice."


    First come, then come. There should be some points in my heart.


    The lady also looked back at Su Peilin with a look in her eyes. She narrowed her eyes slightly as if she were examining something.


    "Are you Moyi''s girlfriend?" Asked the lady.


    Su Peilin''s heart is full of joy?


    It''s so smooth.


    She had clearly met the elders of the Lu family, but she had never seen the man in front of her. She was very close.


    Su Peilin only looked at her and did not answer for a moment.


    The lady''s eyes still fell on her face. Then, a trace of contempt rose from the corner of her mouth, and she said in a light voice: "it''s too early for you to call my aunt. In my opinion, you don''t deserve him at all."


    Having said that, the lady looked back at the confused shopping guide, with a smile.


    After all, she glanced at Su Peilin and continued, "besides, are you a member of this store?"


    There''s even more disdain in the tone.


    Su Peilin''s brow tightened two points, and he gave a vague sound.


    As a matter of course, the lady handed the tie to the shopping guide. While she asked the shopping guide to help her pack the tie, she took out the credit card gracefully from her bag.


    "I''m a senior member of this store, and I have the priority to choose everything, so I''m sorry."


    After that, the lady gave Su Peilin a smile, which made Su Peilin feel disgusted compared with his contemptuous eyes at the beginning.


    "Auntie, I don''t need your help. I''m sorry. I only know that this tie was my first choice, and I asked the shopping guide to take it out for me." Su Peilin is rare to be more serious. "There must be someone who comes first and comes later, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 66

    The lady sneered gracefully, then even looked at Su Peilin with disdain in her eyes.


    "Relying on the relationship with Moyi, how can you run people?" The tone of her voice was ironic. Anyone who had a little ear could hear her every minute. However, at this time, Su Peilin just wanted to fight with her for the tie. He didn''t understand that the lady''s admiration for chess was not deliberately pretending to be warm, but was related to Lu Muyi.


    "Without him, you have to know that you are nothing." The lady said word by word, and Su Peilin was even more angry with her contempt.


    Su Peilin hasn''t had time to argue with her, but he looks at Lu Muyi, who is touring outside the store.


    When she looked behind her, Lu Muqi''s eyes just came in. In an instant, her eyes were opposite.


    However, Lu Mu Yi''s eyes fell on the lady beside Su Peilin.


    "Mrs. Lu, you also show Mr. Lu a tie. I''m sorry. We have other good styles here. Do you want to come here?"


    A shopping guide recognized the lady''s identity and welcomed her with a smile.


    Although she didn''t quite understand how the relationship between the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in front of her could be so different.


    The lady obviously didn''t want to. "I want this tie. I just asked you to wrap it. Didn''t you hear me?"


    "Mrs. Lu..."


    Shopping guide Miss also appears to be a little difficult to do, the tone of speaking is a little hesitant.


    At this time, Lu Muyi gradually approached them. The closer he went, the clearer Su Peilin could see the corners of his mouth and the dignified face.


    It can be seen that he seems to be in a bad mood.


    Su Peilin also frowned. Before parking, Mingming was in a good mood. What happened?


    When the lady realized that Su Peilin didn''t know when to start arguing with her, she would be curious about what she was doing.


    When she followed Su Peilin''s eyes and looked at the door, she saw Lu Muyi staring at her with a fierce face. The look in her eyes was not like staring at her stepmother, but like an enemy.


    The line-up shopping guides at the door warmly called Mr. landing, while the lady in the men''s wear area, his stepmother Qin Rui, couldn''t help it.


    She was about to leave, and she said very impolitely before leaving that the tie would be given to Su Peilin. Anyway, it didn''t look good.


    When Su Peilin just came over, she had already gone away.


    At this moment, Lu Muyi has approached.


    "How did you meet her?"


    Lu Muyi''s face was slightly more relaxed than when Qin Rui was still there, but he was still a little angry.


    Su Peilin is a little at a loss, "she?"


    "The man standing next to you just now," Lu Muyi said slowly, with his thin lips moving slightly and his voice getting cold. "That''s my stepmother."


    Su Peilin admitted that he was completely shocked at this moment.


    Her ears echoed the words Qin Rui had just said, and the sound of Moyi echoed in her ears.


    Just now, she only thought that she was making up with Lu Muyi, or that she was just suffering from conjecture, but she never thought that she really had a relationship with Lu Muyi, and that she was still very close.


    Seeing Su Peilin''s face suddenly darkened, Lu Muyi''s frowned brow now stretched a lot. He slightly pursed his thin lips, and then said, "she and I don''t have a very good relationship, so you don''t have to worry."


    Judging from the way he came in just now, the woman seemed to be aggressive again.


    Qin Rui did meet his fiancee, but after several years, and Su Peilin was very similar to her, so she could confuse the real with the fake. Therefore, Lu Muyi was not worried that she would recognize Su Peilin.


    After listening to Lu Muyi, Su Peilin was relieved that his relationship with his stepmother was not very good.


    Just now, I didn''t seem to have said anything wrong except that my attitude was somewhat inappropriate.


    She comforted herself secretly, but fortunately she didn''t show her flaws. Otherwise, the next mess would be hard to clean up.


    Thinking about it, she realized the tie and came back in a hurry. When she saw that the tie was still in the hands of the shopping guide, the stone in her throat fell to the ground.


    "He just fell in love with this tie and said that he was a senior member and wanted to compete with me, so I argued with her for a while." Su Peilin is outspoken.


    Qin Rui''s attitude is disgusting. Now that Lu Muyi has said that there is no emotion between them, she can only be more direct.


    Lu Muyi looked back at the tie, then looked at Su Peilin with a slightly secretive look, as if waiting for her to explain whether the tie was for him.It was also at this time that the previous lady came out of the warehouse with the suit designated by Su Peilin.


    "Miss Su, I''ve got the suit for you. Have a look Mr. Lu


    Without waiting for the shopping guide to finish, she realized that Lu Muyi was standing next to Su Peilin, so she tied her tongue and asked Su Peilin to check the size before she finished.


    Lu Muyi had a deep voice. When he saw the suit in front of him, which was very good in both cut and style, his eyes were even deeper.


    Then he looked at Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin slightly pursed the corners of his mouth, obviously nervous.


    She just wanted to take advantage of the gap between Lu Muyi''s parking and going upstairs to find her and Su Peichen to select the gift for him. In this way, it would be a surprise to send it out.


    Of course, the most important thing is that she doesn''t want to choose gifts for Lu Muyi in front of him, which will only make her feel particularly embarrassed.


    However, from the current situation, it seems that she has no choice.


    He was standing by her side.


    Su Peilin turns back slightly and raises her eyes to see Lu Muyi. When her eyes focus on his burning eyes, her heart starts to beat faster, and the deer in her heart is also bumping against each other.


    Plop, plop.


    She could feel her heart beating very clearly.


    "Miss Su, do you want to try it on for Mr. Lu now?" The shopping guide asked politely.


    Because of the appearance of Lu Muyi, it seems that the whole store is shining in an instant. In a twinkling of an eye, there are many more customers in the store.


    Su Peilin pursed the corner of his mouth slightly, which he instinctively wanted to refuse. At this time, Lu Muyi took two steps towards her and took the suit coat from the shopping guide.


    "Will you help me with it?" His voice was deep, mellow, and sexy. His voice hovered over Su Peilin''s head, like a voice coming from far away.


    At the moment when his voice fell, Su Peilin didn''t have time to reflect it. He looked up at him.


    Lu Muyi has a faint smile in his mouth at the moment. He looks at Su Peilin with a rare pet in his eyes, as if She was really his fiancee, and the love in her eyes was irresistible.


    Su Peilin''s heart was about to stop.

 Chapter 67

    She couldn''t figure out how his face changed so quickly in an instant.


    Moreover, she knew that there were some clues, but she couldn''t stop the ripples in her heart.


    I don''t know when, as long as he slightly raised the corner of his mouth, even if there was a faint smile on his face, even her own heart would be a little happy.


    Su Peilin had already realized that he was familiar.


    In the past, when I was in love, I had such a feeling that I was sad and sad, happy and happy.


    I don''t know which night, she suddenly woke up and realized that she had another emotion besides cooperation with Lu Muyi. That feeling was very wonderful, some relief, of course, more want to escape.


    At the moment, Su Peilin looks at Lu Muyi, who is smiling to himself. His face is full of bright smile, which can''t be ignored.


    She didn''t listen to her hand. She took the coat from his hand again. She was still a little stunned.


    It was at this time that he approached her two more steps, slightly bowed his head, and in front of many customers in the shop and the shopping guide, he was very intimate with her.


    When he got close to Su Peilin''s ear, Su Peilin''s heart beat for a moment. At that moment, it seemed that the whole world was still.


    He slightly hot breathing spray on her cochlea, the feeling is indescribable.


    However, it seems that there is a current from his mouth to speak that moment, in a very rapid way quickly throughout her body.


    "She''s spying on us." He said, lowering his voice.


    Su Peilin had already held her breath, but when Lu Muyi''s voice fell, she almost instinctively gave a breath, and then her eyes began to look behind Lu Muyi.


    When she just caught Qin Rui''s figure in a corner at the door of the shop, Lu Muyi held her head in both hands and fixed her eyes on his chin.


    "Don''t look!" He has a deep voice and is not angry.


    Su Peilin''s heart beat too fast. It was hard to avoid two points of tension. Even his voice trembled slightly. "What does she watch us do? I can swear, I didn''t show any flaw just now. "


    Although she didn''t recognize Qin Rui''s identity at the first time, her speech was sharp, but she also called her aunt that way.


    She thought that if Lu Muyi''s fiancee was still alive, she would call her that, too?


    Otherwise, with her stepson, is it hard not to call her aunt, but elder sister?


    "I know that if you were exposed, she would not have gone so easily." Lu Moyi''s eyebrows were piercing, his eyes like Obsidian fell on Su Peilin''s delicate face.


    "She''s just used to trying to find fault with me. It used to be the same. Don''t care too much." Lu Muyi''s tone was light, and it seemed that he was really adapted to the situation of being observed secretly.


    "Act natural. She''ll be back soon."


    Lu Mu Yi added a smile between her eyebrows and eyes. Then she put her hand on the top of Su Peilin''s hair and helped her smooth her hair, which was very gentle.


    When his finger pulp touched her scalp, she would blush slowly, and the tight corners of her mouth gradually revealed all her tension.


    "Now I''m Try on your suit. " When Su Peilin came back, she didn''t know why she had such bad luck and met Lu Muyi''s stepmother, but since Lu Muyi had already said that it was good to play, she would continue to pretend.


    Besides, it''s been a long time since I helped him tie his tie in the morning.


    Lu Moyi shrugged his eyebrows and nodded.


    Su Peilin stands on tiptoe slightly. When Lu Muyi reaches out her hand cooperatively, she slowly helps Lu Muyi put on a suit. Her gentle appearance is really like a wife changing clothes for her husband.


    Lu Muyi could count Su Peilin''s curly eyelashes with her eyes only slightly lowered. When she closed her eyes, she seemed to be able to make people''s hearts crisp.


    He pursed his thin lips and looked at her with low eyes. There were some emotions in his heart, which seemed to be imperceptibly affected by her every little action.


    Su Peilin helped him to put on his suit. He was thinking about how to take him to the front of the fitting mirror. Do you want to Take his hand.


    It was at this time that Lu Muyi pulled up her wrist, and her movements were very vivid.


    When Su Peilin was held by him, she raised her eyes and looked at his face. There was a faint smile in the corner of his mouth. The smile was like the spring breeze in March, which made people feel very comfortable.


    There are many melon eaters in the shop. They only know who will come to buy clothes.


    Most people just want to show their love to Lu Muyi.


    Lu Muyi took Su Peilin by the hand and went to the front of the fitting mirror. The corner of his mouth was smiling. He looked at himself in the mirror, and the radian of his mouth rose. Then he said, "I have a good eye."When he said this, Su Peilin blushed a little.


    "The tie in my hand, too?" Lu Mu closed his eyes and looked at Su Peilin. Although the words he asked sounded like a question, in fact, they were very firm.


    Su Peilin was stunned. Before she could answer, Lu Muyi had already raised his hand and snatched the tie from her hand.


    "Help me get it?"


    His face is warm and moist, just an understatement of a smile, as if people''s hearts are to be crisp in general.


    When the smile fell to the ground, all the girls around were exclaiming, as if Cupid''s arrow had pierced their hearts.


    From the beginning to the end, it was almost Lu Muyi who was talking alone, while Su Peilin was a man who was at his disposal but had no mind to resist.


    She stood on tiptoe again to help him tie his tie as before, but this time there were more people than those at home in the past.


    Her tie was very tight, and her heart was beating as if it were coming out of her chest.


    She was just tied up. She was unstable and almost fell down.


    Lu Muyi''s eyes are quick and her hands are quick. She takes her slender waist in her big palm and pulls it to her body. She avoids the intimate contact with the floor, but she is a Lu Muyi who is closely attached to each other.


    Her soft body was clinging to his solid and hot chest. She widened her peach blossom eyes and looked at his thin lips close at hand. The ambiguity in an instant and the more exaggerated voices around her set off an extremely shocking wave in her heart


    "Sister, I have chosen..."


    When Su Peichen returned to the men''s wear area, he saw Lu Muyi and Su Peilin''s intimate actions, and they really ate a lot of dog food.


    Su Peilin broke away from Lu Muyi''s arms, his face full of embarrassment.


    Lu Muyi''s face is not unusual. They just look in the direction Su Peichen is standing, which leads to Su Peichen''s lack of confidence for a while.


    "Sister, I''ve paid for it. I''ll leave first. I won''t disturb you."


    Su Peichen looks very sensible, will have been packaged a pair of Cufflinks handed to Su Peichen''s hands, a slip of smoke there is no shadow.

 Chapter 68

    Su Peilin was stunned for a moment by carrying the bag with cufflinks. When she came back to look at Lu Muyi, he was staring at her with his dark eyes.


    Su Peilin pursed the corner of his mouth and handed the bag to Lu Muyi.


    "The suit suits you well, so does the tie. You wait for me and I''ll pay for it." Su Peilin spoke a little fast, as if to hide his inner panic.


    Lu Moyi''s mouth slightly curved and followed Su Peilin''s route.


    "Miss Su''s eyes are really good. Mr. Lu looks good in this suit, which makes her more handsome." The young lady of the cashier flatters and smiles. Yingying takes the bank card from Su Peilin''s hand.


    When Su Peilin signed his name on the bill, he took a look at the price and immediately felt a pain.


    More than 100000


    Su Peilin can feel the deposit in his bank card immediately, and his heart aches to death.


    But I can''t help it. Lu Moyi has helped her so much during this period of time. She can feel much better when she gives this gift. Besides, the cashier is right. He is really handsome in this suit.


    Lu Moyi stands by Su Peilin''s side. Even though Su Peilin''s expression of pain caused by swiping his card is fleeting, Lu Muyi successfully captures it.


    Lu Muyi''s smile grew stronger and stronger. For a long time, she had not seen her true side.


    He looked down at Su Peilin, who was standing on his side with a pen in his hand. Maybe at first, he just thought Su Peilin was very similar to her, so he was especially fond of her. He was not as indifferent as he was to outsiders.


    But now, he had seen something else from her.


    She, as if it was just her.


    The cashier lady hands the bag with Lu Muyi''s coat and suit pants to Su Peilin. Su Peilin is about to pick it up when a hand reaches out from her head. Then, the shopping bag falls firmly in Lu Muyi''s hand.


    Su Peilin raised his eyes and looked at Lu Muqi.


    Lu Muyi has a smile under his eyes. His smile is immersed in the light of the shop. He looks very good-looking, as if he can bewitch people. Su Peilin almost indulges in it.


    "Come with me."


    He took her shoulder with his hand, which seemed extremely intimate to outsiders, but for Su Peilin, he was also very tactful and had no sign of taking advantage. He was a gentleman.


    Su Peilin slightly pursed the corners of his mouth, and then asked, "where are you going?"


    "Reciprocity, understand?" He picked the tip of his brow, and the implication was very obvious.


    Su Peilin knew that he was going to return the gift.


    "No, you saved me in the bar before. I haven''t had time to repay you. This gift is a thank you. Don''t..."


    "She''s still following. The play has to go on." Lu Muyi''s handsome face still has a smile on it. What he can say is that he has two points to say.


    Su Peilin''s voice fell, and his heart stagnated.


    In this, she naturally knew who it was, but it was his stepmother.


    To this end, Su Peilin had no choice but to promise not to refuse, but her heart suddenly added two points of loss.


    So at the moment, apart from his warm behavior, is the smile on his face also a fake?


    Su Peilin didn''t know what words to use to describe her mood at the moment. In short, the smile on her face became a bit stiff.


    The people who had been around the store before were going to follow Lu Muyi and Su Peilin to other stores, but after Lu Muyi gave them a look of indifference and alienation, they were all silent. Even if they were unwilling, they had to go away.


    Qin Rui is hiding, has been following a high-end women''s modeling shop.


    After Lu Muyi took Su Peilin into the modeling shop, he moved his hand away from Su Peilin''s shoulder for a while, and the smile on his face didn''t show any clue.


    "Mr. Lu, how can I match Miss Su?" The guide asked warmly and respectfully.


    Lu Moyi nodded, "listen to her."


    Voice down, shopping guide Miss Su Peilin cast envious eyes, tone also hard to hide envy, "Mr. Lu is very good to Miss Su, it seems that the two are really like the rumor, marriage is coming?"


    Lu Muyi''s face still has a proper radian. He doesn''t give a positive answer or refute. It gives people a good space for reverie.


    "Mr. Lu," Su Peilin approached Lu Muyi in a low voice, "I''m not short of clothes. You''ve sent me a lot of clothes before, and several hanging tags haven''t been picked."


    In Su Peilin''s opinion, it''s just that these words can''t be said openly, so he came close to Lu Muyi.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, the two are very close.In the distance, including Su Peichen, who was worried about Su Peilin and couldn''t really leave, they all saw the intimate interaction between them.


    When Su Peilin retreated by two points, Lu Moyi looked at her with a smile on his face and said, "you don''t need clothes. Buy two bags. Don''t you girls like bags and shoes?"


    Hearing Lu Muyi say so, Su Peilin was still slightly stunned for two seconds.


    So much work?


    It took only a second for Su Peilin to realize that Lu Muyi had a girlfriend who had been dating for almost eight years. Isn''t it normal for him to understand these things?


    When she thought of this, she could not avoid a little bit of obscurity. Then, she opened her mouth and laughed at Lu Muyi. "I don''t lack any bags either. I''ll pick two from you today and return them tomorrow."


    The implication is that since his stepmother is watching the two of them, the play should be well done.


    But she didn''t want to owe Lu Muyi, so she said that she would return the things when it was time.


    Seeing that she divided the boundaries so clearly, Lu Mu Yi narrowed her eyes slightly and frowned a little after she turned her head with a smile.


    Since it''s coming back tomorrow, Su Peilin naturally won''t carry it today, so no matter what style it is, it''s enough to just carry two dresses casually.


    So, without thinking, she went to the counter and walked around half a circle. She didn''t even look at the price tag, so she directly picked up two bags.


    What she didn''t notice was that the shopping guide beside her was full of stars. It was like seeing piles of money flying towards her.


    Looking at Su Peilin''s good appearance when choosing a bag, the shopping guide can imagine that she has a cramp after counting her salary.


    "Just these two." Su Peilin hands the bag to the shopping guide. When he comes back to Lu Muyi, he says nothing.


    Lu Muyi took two steps forward and came to her side with a soft voice, "wait a minute."


    Su Peilin frowned slightly. What else?

 Chapter 69

    "Please recommend two pairs of comfortable high heels for me, please."


    Lu Moyi slightly hooks the corner of his mouth. When the shopping guide hears this, she can''t hide her smile. She quickly reaches for Lu Moyi and Su Peilin to go in the direction of the women''s shoes.


    "You two are so sweet." The shopping guide couldn''t help praising.


    The smile on Lu Muyi''s face can''t find the slightest fault. On the contrary, Su Peilin has a kind of forced smile.


    "The shoes on my feet are comfortable enough. I don''t need to..."


    "Listen to me." Without waiting for Su Peilin to finish, Lu Muyi had already said something to interrupt her. She could not resist.


    Su Peilin pursed the corner of his mouth. Even if he wanted to say something more, Yu Guang from the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of Qin Rui, whose eyes were locked on her and Lu Muyi, and he had to give up.


    Buy it, buy it, and return them on the way to the company tomorrow.


    The shopping guide asked Su Peilin and Lu Muyi to sit on the sofa. After asking about Su Peilin''s size, she returned to them in two minutes. At the moment, she was holding five or six shoe boxes on her chest.


    "These are all new spring styles in the store. It''s going to be spring soon. I believe Miss Su will look very nice."


    The shopping guide spread out the paper boxes one after another, and several pairs of fashionable and expensive high-heeled shoes caught Su Peilin''s eye.


    "Because I don''t know which two Miss Su would prefer, or I''ll try them both."


    Su Peilin is biting the corner of his mouth. In fact, she doesn''t need to try on these pairs in front of her. She just looks at the eager eyes of the shopping guide, and then looks back at Lu Muyi. He looks at her with a warm smile, which seems to indicate that she should at least have a try.


    Helpless, Su Peilin can only close his eyes and point to a pair of generals.


    "That''s it, the light blue one."


    The shopping guide nodded, "Miss Su has a good eye. This is a limited edition new model sent by air mail from the French company a few days ago. This is the only pair in the city."


    Su Peilin listened to the chatter of the shopping guide, and there was nothing but an embarrassed and polite smile.


    The shopping guide reached over to help Su Peilin take off her shoes and try them on. Su Peilin quickly waved her hand and said, "I''ll just wear them myself."


    The shopping guide was polite again, but in the end she couldn''t beat Su Peilin''s persistence, so she had to wait for Su Peilin to try it on.


    When Su Peilin bent over to put on his shoes, the mobile phone inside his coat slipped and made a bang.


    Su Peilin''s face turned red because he bent over and his mobile phone landed. He didn''t know whether it was embarrassing or something.


    At this time, Lu Muyi took the lead in bending down to help her pick up her mobile phone from the ground. At the same time, when he handed it back to Su Peilin''s hand, he got up from the sofa. In the twinkling of an eye, he knelt down in front of Su Peilin.


    When he squatted down, Su Peilin''s heart suddenly stagnated and almost didn''t respond.


    Mr. Lu almost blurted out a sentence, but fortunately she responded in time, which was able to rein in the precipice.


    Her eyes were full of doubts until Lu Muyi brought the high-heeled shoes in front of him, and her hands fell on her ankles. Her whole body seemed like a rush of electric current.


    She understood.


    It turned out that he was trying on the shoes for her.


    "Moyi I''ll just wear it myself. " Su Peilin hesitated with a cry of admiration.


    Lu Moyi shakes her head and doesn''t say a word. Instead, she helps her put on her high-heeled shoes with very gentle and meticulous actions.


    It took less than a minute to wear shoes. However, in these tens of seconds, Su Peilin lived like years.


    She dressed Lu Muyi in a suit and tie, but it was all in return for her kindness. At the moment, Lu Muyi helped her wear shoes, which made her feel extremely complicated.


    There is a trace of warmth in her heart, of course, more is not adapt.


    I know it''s a play, but she just can''t help it.


    After his fingers had moved away from her skin, she was relieved, but Lu Muyi''s eyes were impartial and fell on her thin instep.


    Su Peilin blushed. She didn''t know how he made his expression so natural. Anyway, she couldn''t help it.


    "It''s beautiful." He gave a compliment.


    Then, he stood up and swept around the other high-heeled shoes in front of him. His eyes were flat and his tone was sparse. He said, "these are all wrapped up."


    At the moment when the voice fell, Su Peilin suddenly came back.


    She wanted to say no, but the shopping guide was already packing her shoes with great enthusiasm.


    "Mr. Lu is very kind to Miss Su. It''s really enviable." The shopping guide didn''t know how many times she had been praised by Lu Muyi and Su Peilin. Seeing that the money had already come to her pocket, she naturally had to treat them well.Su Peilin didn''t have to refuse, so he had to answer.


    After a series of actions from swiping the card to filling in the receiving address, nearly a million dollars were swiped out in a few minutes.


    Even though he knew that he would come back the next day, Su Peilin still felt that he could not tell the truth.


    After su Peilin accompanied Lu Muyi out of the store, she looked a little dignified.


    But no matter how serious her face was, she couldn''t resist her hunger.


    When her stomach makes a strange sound because of drumming, Lu Moyi looks at her with low eyes. The eyes are a bit enigmatic, but it makes Su Peilin feel particularly embarrassed.


    "I It''s because I''m thirsty. I''m thirsty. "


    Su Peilin''s sophistry falls into Lu Muyi''s eyes, which is particularly cute.


    He nodded meaningfully as if she were thirsty.


    "Go to the restaurant downstairs and call your brother." He opens his mouth, poses and takes out his mobile phone, intending to ask his assistant to help book a restaurant.


    "No!" Su Peilin is in a hurry to stop Lu Muyi, holding his wrists in both hands to prevent him from calling.


    Lu Mu Yi''s eyes only fell on her face for a moment, and then his eyes returned to Su Peilin''s grasp of his wrist.


    Su Peilin''s reaction is that he is too busy to let go.


    Her eyes twinkled a little, and she said, "I''ll let him solve it outside. If he goes with us, your stepmother will have doubts."


    It''s no coincidence that his fiancee also happens to have such a big brother.


    Lu Muyi Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. As she listened to Su Peilin''s advice, she nodded.


    "Then let''s go." He said and went away.


    Su Peilin wanted to say something else, but he couldn''t care any more, so he had to keep up.


    In the following time, Lu Muyi accompanied Su Peilin to dinner in the restaurant, and took Su Peilin to the cinema as if to amuse Qin Rui.


    It''s just that Qin Rui and Su Peichen suffer a lot, and they even follow up in the cinema. They accompany Su Peilin and Lu Muyi to watch a ghost film with tragic color.


    This time, Lu Muyi is really a stranger. Most of the young lovers come to the cinema late at night to watch ghost movies, and there are only ghost movies left.


    Although Su Peilin tried to show off that he could watch ghost movies when booking tickets, he was almost scared out of his wits when he was watching them. He would easily catch Lu Muyi''s shoulder or arm.


    Lu Pei Lin takes the initiative to scare Su Wanlin out of the cinema, but he doesn''t think of it.


    "I was negligent. I''m sorry." He only regarded her as free and easy, but ignored that she was also a girl.


    Su Peilin was not shaken, but when he heard Lu Muyi''s apology, he still looked at him in surprise. "Mr. Lu, what do you want to do to apologize to me?"

 Chapter 70

    "I scared you. I should apologize." Lu Muyi looks at Su Peilin with deep eyes, and his eyes are really stained with a lot of guilt.


    Su Peilin closed his eyes. After he was slightly stunned, he still grinned and looked relieved. "Isn''t it normal to be scared when watching ghost movies? Besides, I''d like to see it myself. You worry too much. And the plot is really good. Next time I have a chance, I''m going to go over it again! "


    As her voice fell, Lu Mu Yi''s eyes became suspicious, as if he was trying to figure out the truth of her words.


    However, Su Peilin''s face was full of smiles, which made Lu Muyi unable to guess and analyze.


    Just at this time, Yu Guang in Su Peilin''s corner of eye catches a glimpse of Qin Rui coming out slowly from the side door of the viewing hall. It seems that her face is not very good. It is estimated that she is scared by the film and her face is turning white.


    Seeing this, Su Peilin was somehow relieved.


    Who is Qin Rui? Before that, she was still swaggering in front of her. She followed her all the way. Lu Muyi went shopping with her for dinner and even went to the movies. Just in time, this movie gave her a long memory.


    Seeing Qin Rui like this, Su Peilin was in a good mood for a moment, and her smile was even brighter. She turned to Lu Muyi and asked, "Mr. Lu, do you want to have a snack? It''s on me


    Lu Mu Yi shrugged his eyebrows. He didn''t think Su Peilin would say such a thing. His suspicions were even deeper.


    You know, Su Peilin, who was honest at the beginning, hasn''t seen Lu Muyi for a long time these days.


    She has been hiding her emotions very well, imperceptibly, he often ponders her mind, rare that she is as transparent as today.


    "Mr. Lu won''t do me a favor?" Su Peilin''s smile grew stronger and stronger.


    Maybe it''s because she saw such a thriller, so now she needs spicy food to relieve her depression and discomfort.


    Lu Muyi pondered for a moment. Just when Su Peilin thought he would not agree, he nodded and said, "I''m very happy."


    Su Peilin was so relieved.


    Su Peilin, in order to take care of Lu Muyi''s nature, gives up his roadside stall and takes Lu Muyi to the western restaurant. But unfortunately, the restaurant is closed.


    When Lu Moyi looks at Su Peilin, he just catches Su Peilin''s breath.


    From this, he can see that Su Peilin is not happy to come here.


    He recalled that just now when the car passed through the lane full of roadside stalls, Su Peilin''s eyes were bright, as if he had seen some treasure.


    Lu Muyi slightly narrowed his black eyes, "I''ll take you to other places."


    "Where to?" Su Peilin is a little confused. The most popular western restaurant is closed now, and the business circle and food circle are just here. If you want to find a restaurant, you have to get out of the car and get close to it. Why do you want to drive?


    Lu Muyi didn''t answer Su Peilin, but there was a secretive smile on his lips.


    In a few minutes, the car stopped in an aisle outside the roadside stall.


    At this time, Su Peilin was able to see the scene around the roadside stalls very close, whether it was a noodle shop or a barbecue stand, or a restaurant for Lake cuisine, with the smoke curling up and the smell of fireworks.


    The weather is getting warmer. There are many guests at night. At first glance, they are almost full.


    Su Peilin pursed his lips and looked back at Lu Muyi, with a little more exploration in his eyes.


    Lu Moyi nodded and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "This is where you said you would bring me?" Su Peilin asked, still full of doubts.


    You know, in her subconscious mind, Lu Muyi should never be near these places. He is a serious cleanliness addict, and the roadside stall is well known. It is not a place that pays so much attention to hygiene and is not high-end. Normally speaking, it is not in Lu Muyi''s hunting range.


    "Exactly." Lu Moyi frowned, "don''t you like it?"


    As his voice fell, Su Peilin''s heart trembled.


    He asked her if she liked it?


    Su Peilin wondered when her opinions could influence Lu Muyi.


    After a moment''s deliberation, Su Peilin swallowed a mouthful of saliva and then replied, "I really like roadside stalls, but Mr. Lu, you..."


    "Then get out of the car." Lu Muyi didn''t give Su Peilin more opportunities to talk, so he pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    He went around the door to Su Peilin''s side door and helped to open it.


    It was only when the boss of the roadside stall yelled in his ears that Su Peilin realized that Lu Muyi, who is a serious cleanliness addict, actually brought her to the roadside stall.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    When the boss inquires, Su Peilin looks back at Lu Muyi. He purses his thin lips, frowns slightly, and his eyes are filled with two difficult breath.


    Su Peilin stretched out his hand and pulled Lu Moyi''s wrist. He specially lowered his voice and said, "otherwise, you''d better not eat?"Lu Moyi''s side eyes, the other redundant emotions in the fundus of his eyes have been removed. Instead, he said in a soft voice: "go, I know you like it."


    He walked in front, as if to lead Su Peilin, and sat on the side of a small round table under the greeting of the store.


    Su Peilin followed him, but he didn''t know what was going on in his heart, and some of his heart was full of anxiety.


    The shop owner was enthusiastic and presented the menu to Lu Muyi, who nodded and looked at Su Peilin.


    The shop owner immediately understood and presented the menu to Su Peilin. He also praised Lu Muyi.


    Listening to the store''s praise, Lu Moyi was not moved, but Su Peilin slightly pursed the corners of his mouth, which seemed somewhat unnatural. He didn''t know whether he was shy or what.


    Su Peilin ordered a few dishes that he hadn''t eaten for a long time. In order to take care of Lu Muyi''s taste, he asked him specially. However, Lu Muyi only nodded, still with a light smile on his face, and said, "I''ll listen to you."


    Su Peilin always feels that something is wrong. When did Lu Muyi become so talkative?


    It can''t be said that it''s easy to talk. In a word, it feels like a changed person.


    "Just a few," Su Peilin handed the menu to the store owner. When the store owner turned around, Su Peilin realized something and added, "please give us a bottle of orange juice and a bottle of mint soda."


    "All right." The store left.


    When Lu Muyi heard Su Peilin''s peppermint soda, his eyes were filled with doubts.


    "Peppermint soda, order for me?"


    "Yes, I see Mr. Lu likes things related to peppermint. It happens that this shop has this soda."


    When Su Peilin''s voice fell, Lu Muyi kept a little secret. Although he nodded and pulled the corners of his mouth, his smile seemed to fade in an instant.


    Su Peilin swallowed a mouthful of saliva and didn''t know if he had said something wrong.


    Does this Mint have something to do with Lu Muyi''s fiancee?

 Chapter 71

    "Mr. Lu, did I say something wrong?" Su Peilin took the lead in breaking the silence. A pair of peach blossom eyes with bright luster looked at Lu Muyi and said word by word, "I apologize to you. I''m sorry."


    Her attitude of apology has always been so sincere.


    I don''t know when it started. If Lu Muyi frowned a little or looked cold for two minutes, she would feel that she had made some mistakes, which made him unhappy.


    Although this kind of mentality of worrying about gain and loss was the one she hated most before, but now, imperceptibly, it naturally happened to her.


    Lu Muyi only pondered for a moment when he heard the speech. The coolness in his eyes faded two points. Under the yellow light of the ceiling, his eyes softened a little. Of course, his tone became a little dull. "You''re right. Why do you want to apologize to me?"


    Lu Moyi glared at her and said, "you''ve changed back."


    Su Peilin didn''t know what this sentence meant for a moment. He gave a daze and looked at Lu Muyi with a cloud of spring water in his eyes.


    Lu Muyi thin lips light pursed, "unconditional full responsibility system."


    The implication is that no matter what mistakes, no matter who made them, they will take all the responsibility to themselves, regardless of the cause.


    After watching the movie, Su Peilin was in a good state. For several moments, she seemed to go back to the past. She was in a clear mood and always had a smile on her face.


    I don''t know how, it''s like this again.


    Whenever he saw her like this, he didn''t know how, he felt a little depressed, and he always thought of her.


    She has never intersected with the world.


    Therefore, he always loves Su Peilin for no reason.


    Su Peilin chewed these seven words over and over again, and finally knew what they meant. For a moment, she could not find any answer to answer Lu Muyi.


    On this occasion with a strong atmosphere of fireworks, centering on her and Lu Muyi, it seems that a strange circle is formed in the distance of half a meter. Inside, the atmosphere is solemn and silent, but outside, it is still noisy.


    No one came to interrupt the atmosphere, and the two kept silent.


    Until


    "Damn it! You''re a vegetarian when you think of me. How dare you break ground on me? What a piece of shit


    All of a sudden, someone in the seat around yelled at him. There was anger in his voice that could not be ignored. At the same time, he punched the man sitting opposite him in the face.


    The man''s hand was powerless, and he was directly hit by a blow, and fell directly in the direction of Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin''s beautiful eyes suddenly narrowed. For a short time, she didn''t respond to it and dodged. She was stunned.


    In her ears, the noise and the exclamations around her were amplified, and in addition to those sounds, there was a buzzing sound, and her heartstrings were strained.


    However, the man''s more and more approaching cry of pain, but there is no time to get close to her.


    Just when she thought that the man was going to hit her whole body, she was taken into a warm and broad embrace. At the moment, the only thing that fell into her eardrum was a dull hum.


    In a flash, she opened a pair of eyes and saw only Lu Muyi''s thin chin.


    At that moment, the bottom of her heart suddenly, as if her heart had been saved tightly in an instant.


    "Mr. Lu!" She exclaimed, and her hand fell on Lu Muyi''s side face.


    Before she fell to the ground, Lu Mu Yi turned over and made himself a meat mat.


    Su Peilin fell on his chest, which was not as hard as he thought. On the contrary, it added a soft touch, which made Su Peilin''s heart more tight.


    She reached out to help Lu Muyi up, her eyes full of her own imperceptible worries.


    Suddenly, a group of bodyguards appeared in the crowd. Under the noise and exclamation of the people around, they restrained the troublemaker. The man was struggling. As a result, he was directly struck by one of the bodyguards and fell into a coma.


    At the moment, Su Peilin is not in the mood to take care of what the people around her are saying and doing. Her mind is full of Lu Muyi who has not opened her eyes.


    "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu!"


    "Lu Muyi!"


    When she was in a hurry, she didn''t care what her name was, so she called Lu Muyi''s name directly.


    She was worried that he would break his head, and her hand would fall behind his head without touching any blood. She was relieved, but she realized that he still didn''t open his eyes, and the endless fear spread to him.


    Her voice was trembling. The more she called Lu Muyi, the more anxious she was. She pushed his body and finally bowed to him and hugged him.


    Lu Muyi choked in his throat, but he didn''t have time to breathe. When he got back from his stuffy cough, he found that his throat was tight, as if he was choked.He opened his eyes and saw that Su Peilin held him tightly.


    No wonder I couldn''t breathe just now.


    He reached out to pat Su Peilin on the back so that she could let him go. But he heard her calling his name one by one. The tone of her voice was weeping and worried.


    His hand, just about to stick to her back, suddenly stopped.


    The two bodyguards came to him with heavy steps and were about to call Mr. Lu. However, Lu Muyi waved his hand and motioned them to go away with his eyes. He could just dispose of the man himself. He didn''t need to disturb him at all.


    Su Peilin is still calling out to Mr. Lu, and she knows that she is worried about Lu Muyi. She also slowly changes from the initial cry to the last one.


    Listening to her crying, Lu Muyi seemed to go back a long time ago.


    At the beginning, she was crying so sad in front of him. He had no way to comfort her. He couldn''t find any way to comfort her except to kiss off her tears.


    Just Su Peilin


    Su Peilin gradually realized something. When she looked back, she found that Lu Muyi didn''t know when he was awake and was looking at her with deep black eyes.


    Su Peilin''s heart was full of tears, which fell on the back of her hand. She came back and quickly reached out to wipe her tears.


    But the tears, the more you wipe them, the more reckless they flow.


    She was still choking. She didn''t even have time to ask Lu Muyi a word or a word. She was very depressed at the bottom of her heart. Her tears seemed to be cathartic.


    When she tried to wipe her tears again, Lu Muyi reached out and grabbed her hand.


    At the moment when her hands touched each other, Su Peilin''s heart thumped. She widened her eyes and looked at Lu Muyi. In addition to being shocked, she also had a lot of embarrassment that was about to overflow.


    She didn''t know whether he was awake at the moment when she kept calling his name. In a word, she knew that she was the most embarrassed existence at the moment.


    Lu Muyi looks at her small face with tears in her eyes. It seems that she is being pulled by others.


    He couldn''t control himself. His hand gradually fell on her little face, and he took the initiative to help her wipe her tears

 Chapter 72

    When Lu Muyi''s hand fell on his face, Su Peilin couldn''t react for a moment and looked at Lu Muyi''s face in front of him.


    He slightly pursed the corners of his mouth. He could not see his emotion clearly under the dim yellow light. Instead, he slightly frowned. The bottom of his eyes was indistinctly suffused with starlight, which made people have to move their eyes to one side if they only dare to take a look.


    Su Peilin watched Lu Muyi wipe her tears. The action showed her unimaginable tenderness. Her mind could not help drifting away.


    Finally, she could not hold his tenderness, reached out and brushed his hand away.


    Her small face rose and rose. It was unnatural. She pursed the corners of her mouth slightly and said slowly, "I''ll do it myself."


    After that, she went to wipe her tears, lengthened her sleeves and wet them all.


    Lu Mu Yi''s deep eyes glared at her and looked at her two more times. The fundus of his eyes was so secretive that it was unpredictable.


    "I''m sorry, you two. I''m really sorry..."


    The shop owner went to Su Peilin and Lu Muyi and apologized, but his eyes were full of apologies. After all, it was his stall, so he should have made amends to the guests at other tables.


    "How about that? Today''s bills for both of you are on my own. You can order more of what you like, OK?" The store owner is sincere.


    Su Peilin looked at the store. In fact, she didn''t have any appetite to continue eating at the moment.


    Lu Muyi, squatting on one side, seemed to understand her mind. He got up, paid for it, and didn''t get the feeling of the store.


    When the shop owner was a little bit at a loss by Lu Muyi''s sudden delivery of money, Su Peilin also slowly got up and almost didn''t stand firm. Lu Muyi held out her hand in time.


    Su Peilin was about to blurt out a thank-you, but because the store was still on one side, she was stunned and choked the words back.


    If he wanted to say something more, Lu Muyi had already stretched out his hand to straighten his cufflinks, and his eyes seemed to be adding a little bit of impatience. Naturally, Su Peilin did not dare to delay him too much, so he could only grin at the store.


    Lu Muyi really planned to leave, but before he left, he looked back and asked coldly, "can we pack our things?"


    Su Peilin was confused when his voice dropped.


    Normally speaking, he doesn''t like to eat these things. Besides, there''s no shortage of food at home. What''s the package for?


    She didn''t get the answer, but the store still packed the things with great enthusiasm, and then handed them to Lu Muyi enthusiastically. Up to now, the store is still apologizing, as if for fear of irritating him.


    Lu Muyi took things from the store''s hand, looked back at Su Peilin, said nothing, turned and walked in the direction of the car.


    Lu Mu Pei didn''t understand why he was biting.


    She quickly followed. Before she went out for a few steps, she heard the shop behind her shouting that she had forgotten to pack Mint soda and orange juice. Su Peilin suddenly stopped.


    She was going to come back to get it, but when she just turned around and didn''t take many steps, her wrist was pulled back by a force.


    At that moment, Su Peilin''s heart suddenly stagnated.


    She turned back and saw Lu Muyi''s straight face.


    Su Peilin''s tight mouth reveals her panic at the moment.


    She looked at Lu Muyi with her big eyes open. She had two points of timidity in her eyes, but it was not particularly obvious.


    She looked at him a little heavy Jun Pang, don''t know where he is not happy, how to get up from the ground, after changed a face.


    "I There''s still something left Su Peilin is a bit hesitant. Seeing that Lu Muyi''s face is not right, even her speech is not normal.


    Lu Muyi''s face was still as dark as the night. He lifted his thin lips slightly and said, "no more."


    When Su Peilin was still a little stunned, Lu Muyi had already taken him by the wrist.


    Until the car stopped outside the villa gate, Su Peilin''s heart was still tense.


    She wanted to ask where she had annoyed Lu Muyi, but when she said that, there was no way to ask.


    When Lu Muyi returned home, he left his things in the living room.


    After su Peilin watched his mobile phone vibrate, he went back to his room to answer the phone. For a long time, he never came out of the room again.


    Su Peilin sat in the living room in a daze. For a long time, there was a sound outside the door.


    She looked out, but it was su Peichen.


    After su Peichen came out of the cinema, he didn''t follow Su Peilin and Lu Muyi any more, but he almost lost his way. He was stunned to find that he had been circled by the taxi driver one or two times before he came back. It took Lu Muyi and Su Peilin a long time before he got home.


    "Where did you go and how did you come back?" Su Peilin will face convergence good, looking at Su Peichen, tone which added two light reprimand.Of course, she is not blaming Su Peichen, just because her own mood is not very good.


    Su Peichen didn''t see the difference of Su Peilin''s eyeground. In order not to let Su Peilin worry, he hid the fact that he almost lost his way, and casually told her two reasons.


    The remaining light of canthus suddenly sees to put on the table of pack of night, Su Peichen in front of a bright.


    "Elder sister, is this the snack that you and brother Lu specially packed for me?"


    Speaking of it, he was really hungry. He bought bread to cover his stomach on the way, but how could it withstand hunger? His stomach was already beating on the way home.


    Su Peilin followed Su Peichen''s eyes and looked at the table. His heart was cold again.


    Thinking of the scene at the roadside stall, he protected her and finally fell to the ground. She closed her beautiful eyes, which was more difficult to understand.


    Is the brain really broken?


    That''s why I didn''t speak to her all the way with a straight face?


    "Sister, sister?"


    "If you don''t promise me, I''ll take it as your acquiescence. I''ll start."


    Su Peichen is not polite. He opens the packing box and eats it himself. As if it was too dry, he went to the kitchen and took out two or three bottles of beer from the refrigerator.


    When Su Peilin came back, Su Peichen had already come back from the kitchen and put the beer on the table.


    "Sister, have a drink. I have something to tell you."


    Su Peichen shakes the bottle and opens the cap.


    Su Peilin''s eyes fell on the top of the wine bottle, then directly skipped, "what do you want to say to me?"


    "Drink and say, sister, I haven''t drunk with you yet." Su Peichen handed one of the bottles to Su Peilin, looking like a kind invitation.


    Su Peilin thought he was right. In a twinkling of an eye, Su Peichen was over the age of a child. When he was a child, he often heard that only adults could drink. Now, he is at the age of doing these things.


    Su Peilin was a little depressed, so after taking a deep breath, he took the bottle from Su Peichen''s hand and said yes.


    And now, upstairs, in the black-and-white and gray bedroom, Lu Moyi and the person on the other end of the phone inevitably quarrel again

 Chapter 73

    As soon as lumuyi got home, the man called.


    It''s the man who broke up on the phone last time. They have been brothers for more than ten years. They don''t have an overnight feud. When they think about it, they will call each other. Even if they break up on the phone again and again, it''s like nothing happened.


    Lu Muyi thought it was the right time for him to make this call today. He was in a state of confusion and needed someone to straighten him out.


    When the phone was connected, it was obvious that the man had not returned home.


    Lu Muyi is also used to it. In short, if he doesn''t find the person he wants to find, he will definitely not come back to China.


    "I won''t call you, and you won''t call me. I''m getting better at it."


    As soon as the phone was put through, the man at the other end began to scold Lu Muyi very impolitely.


    Lu Muyi just turned a deaf ear and said to himself, "I''m in a bad mood. Don''t talk to me about this nonsense."


    "Who annoyed our little Mumu? It makes me happy to say that Australia is suffocating all day long, and I have no place to be happy. "


    "I''ll tell you for the last time, don''t call me that again, otherwise, don''t say that you are in Australia, even if you are out of the earth, I have a way to make you never come back."


    "What if I can''t come back? Little Mumu will worry about me once in a while."


    People who have really cared about him have not known where to go for a long time.


    When he finished, there was silence.


    "Let me guess, is it because of your little daughter-in-law again?"


    "Daughter in law?"


    "Don''t pretend. My grandfather just called me two days ago to say that you and she are in a good relationship."


    "Good feelings?"


    Lu Moyi is wearing a pair of sword eyebrows and narrow Phoenix eyes. It seems that he is not very satisfied with what the people at that end say.


    He was too busy to retort, "I only have Lin Lin in my heart. The others are impossible."


    The tone of his retort was too firm and irrefutable, almost to the point that there was no silver here. The posture of hastily explaining for fear of misunderstanding revealed the most real idea in his heart.


    The person on the other end of the phone naturally knows who Lin Lin is.


    Yes, it''s the fiancee he fell in love with for eight years but died.


    "You ask yourself, is that true?" The people at that end know Lu Muyi too well, so they can roughly know from the tone of his voice that he is really occupied.


    "I know you''ve always been reluctant to accept the fact, but the fact is already in front of you. She''s gone. If this one around you now, after all, makes you excited, you can try to keep going. "


    "Sheng Qinhuai, you advise people one by one. I''ll give you what you just said. Will you listen?"


    Lu Muyi directly rebuffed the past, leaving no feeling.


    In fact, he was not angry. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he was really angry.


    The reason why he was gloomy on his way home was that he realized that he had feelings beyond cooperation with Su Peilin, not pure pity and care, but heartache and worry.


    In the aftertaste, whether she frowned or cried, she touched his heartstrings inexplicably.


    This kind of feeling is a very dangerous signal for Lu Muqi, who has already promised that the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten.


    What he didn''t expect was that it was so late when he found out. Looking at her crying for him, he almost resisted his impulse to hold her in his arms.


    Therefore, he thought that he would weaken his mind if he went away, but in his mind, the picture at that time lingered for a long time.


    He knew that he needed some advice from the person on the other end of the phone, but when he spread it out, he couldn''t stand it


    "Sister, how did you and brother Lu get together? Is he after you or is he


    "It must be him. Although I know that you are not a shy and introverted little girl, it''s very unlikely that you can catch up with brother Lu with your EQ and IQ."


    "Am I right? Sister, tell me something about you


    Su Peichen has drunk too much, so he becomes a chatterbox. He pesters Su Peilin from beginning to end and asks her to talk about the love process between her and Lu Muyi.


    Su Peilin had a wry smile on his face. At least, it had to happen if he wanted her to talk about these things!


    However, it is clear that she and Lu Muyi have only a simple cooperative relationship from the beginning to the end.


    What love, what shyness, introverted EQ, IQ, etc. don''t exist at all.


    There is no beginning, no process between her and him.


    As for the end, I don''t know when.


    "Why do you ask so many questions as a child?" Su Peilin looks up, and a cup of cold wine enters his throat, but he avoids answering Su Peichen''s question."Sister, are you shy?" Su Peichen grinned, "let me ask you another question. If you answer me, I won''t bother you. Tell me, do you think brother Lu likes you more, or do you like brother Lu more?"


    Su Peichen opened a pair of big eyes to look at Su Peilin, that crystal small eyes, let Su Peilin can''t ignore.


    She was lost in thought, her face full of obscurity.


    Does he like himself more, or does he like him more?


    Su Peilin''s mouth slowly stirred up a touch of bitterness. He had only the girl he had loved for eight years in his heart. How could he spare his mind to like her?


    As for herself


    Now, she thought, she could no longer hide her heart.


    There is no doubt that she does like him.


    Even if you want to know your position correctly for countless times, don''t touch the people you shouldn''t like or wade in the muddy water.


    But in the end, she couldn''t help but fall into the enemy.


    Su Peilin asked herself when she realized that she liked him, but she couldn''t give her answer.


    Or, one night, when he carried her from the living room sofa to the bed in the bedroom; or, that night, in the bar, when he helped her fight off the bad guys.


    "Sister, what''s this?"


    Before Su Peilin gave the answer, Su Peichen had already walked around the door and picked up a picture from under the swing.


    Maybe the photo is made of different materials, so it is shining in the night.


    Su Peichen turns the photo over and takes a close look at the characters on it.


    After watching it for a few seconds, he laughed brightly, "elder sister, I didn''t expect that you and brother Lu had taken this kind of picture. It looks like it really matches."


    Su Peilin frowned slightly and snatched the photo from Su Peichen''s hand.


    Originally, she thought it was a wedding photo taken by herself and Lu Muyi, but when she saw the girl with only one side face leaning against Lu Muyi in the photo, her heart was a little cold.


    The person in this picture is not he

 Chapter 74

    Su Peilin has never seen a picture of Lu Muyi''s fiancee. At the moment, the girl with a gentle face and a small family can see that she is his fiancee.


    Indeed, it''s very similar to Su Peilin.


    At the moment when she first saw it, she was startled. Only when she was shocked did she realize that she was so similar to her. No wonder Lu Muyi was so kind to her occasionally.


    After all, in his own body, he should be able to see the shadow of his original fiancee.


    At this point, Su Peilin''s eyes darkened, and his hands holding the photos were a little weak.


    "Elder sister, you took this photo when you were traveling with brother Lu. It''s so beautiful. I''ve seen you wearing light makeup. At first glance, this photo of plain face feels a little different from you."


    Su Peichen took the photo back and looked at it repeatedly.


    Hearing Su Peichen say it doesn''t look like him, Su Peilin bites the corner of his mouth and snatches the photo back from Su Peichen''s hand in a hurry.


    "Who can remain the same? Isn''t that a thousand year old demon? " Su Peilin said impolitely, pushed the empty wine bottle in front of Su Peichen and got up from his seat.


    "I''ll have a rest early. I''ll go back to my room after these things are cleared up."


    She walked around the round table. "I''ll go upstairs first. Good night!"


    She waved her hand heartily, with a smile on her face, but when she turned her head, the smile suddenly disappeared.


    The bottom of my heart is full of loss.


    In the dark room where the lights are turned off, Lu Moyi falls on the bed, tossing and turning.


    Once again and Sheng Qinhuai chat to death, but the mood is even more repressive than before.


    Yes, he just said that other people couldn''t come out, but he was still trapped in the strange circle of her death.


    Since when, he has wavered.


    He didn''t know.


    If this one around you now, after all, makes you excited, you can try to keep going.


    Sheng Qinhuai''s words on the other end of the phone are constantly lingering in Lu Muyi''s ears. He wants to ignore them, but he can''t.


    He didn''t know how he fell asleep that night, but when he woke up the next day, he was in bad condition.


    When I went downstairs in the morning, Su Peichen and Su Peilin were gone.


    The aunt who came to do sanitation handed the photo Su Peilin left before he left to him, and then went to do her own business.


    While Lu Muyi stood in the same place, looking at the photos he didn''t know when to leave, his deep eyebrows were frowning, and his face was not in a good condition, which added a bit of depression.


    Maybe, should he really try and let it be


    In the twinkling of an eye, several days passed.


    Su Peilin is busy with the company, and there are not many things to accompany Su Peichen. Most of the working days, Su Peilin specially paid a guide to take Su Peichen around the city, and she can only rush to find Su Peichen after work to accompany him around some places and then go home.


    Lu Muyi, on the other hand, seems to be very busy. In the past few days, Su Peilin met him at breakfast and when he went out in the morning, but he hardly met him at any other time.


    Until that day.


    Su Peichen received a call from the school, the school is urgent, and as one of the representatives of the student union, he must hurry back to the school.


    Instead of telling Su Peilin at the first time, he went home and packed his bags. Then he went to the downstairs of Lu Muyi company and gave Lu Muyi a call.


    "Brother Lu, I''m not disturbing you."


    When Lu Muyi arrived, Su Peichen''s first sentence was polite and alienated.


    Lu Moyi smiles and shakes his head. "How can it be?"


    He deep eyebrow slightly Cu, feel Su Peichen some strange, before and didn''t use such attitude to say words with him.


    In this way, it looks like an outsider.


    Lu Muyi noticed Su Peichen''s suitcase on one side of the coffee table, and his eyebrows sank. Then he said, "are you going back?"


    "Yes, brother Lu, there are some things I need to rush back to school." Su Peichen looks at Lu Muyi with two expectant eyes, as if expecting Lu Muyi to say something first.


    Lu Muyi pondered for a moment, then said faintly: "I''m busy signing contracts with several companies during this period of time. I''m sorry for neglecting you and your sister."


    He didn''t lie. The company has been very busy these two days.


    Because of this, he and Su Peilin spend less and less time alone, and in these days, he also feels a strong yearning that he has never felt before.


    Every day, except that he could see her sparsely in the morning, if he wanted to see her, he would basically go over her appearance in his mind.


    Miss this thing, pile up also momentum.He didn''t think so at first, but in recent days, every time he looked at her, his heart began to loosen. He realized that Sheng Qinhuai''s words were not nonsense.


    He seems to have different feelings for her.


    And this feeling is still expanding wantonly.


    Hearing Lu Muyi''s apology, Su Peichen''s eyes pass by a strange color. His original hand holding the juice cup moves away from the cup. Instead, he looks at Lu Muyi''s eyes with some serious consideration.


    "Brother Lu, can I ask you something?"


    "Yes, you can ask."


    "Do you know what my sister likes to eat, what TV shows she likes to watch, what books she likes to read?"


    Su Peichen asked these questions as Lu Muyi expected.


    No, to be exact, it was expected by Su Peilin. As early as before Su Peichen''s arrival, Su Peilin had already listed all Su Peichen''s possible explorations to Lu Muyi in order not to show his flaws in front of him, and told Lu Muyi all the answers.


    Among them, it includes her preferences.


    Of course, according to Su Peilin''s temperament, if not for the sake of not letting the lies be exposed, she would not have told him her preferences and habits so directly.


    Su Peichen had tried many times before, and Lu Muyi almost thought that he would not ask these questions until Su Peichen left.


    He thin lips slightly pursed, this just one by one answer: "except for mustard and mushrooms, she is not picky."


    "She likes to watch American TV series without subtitles. She likes sisters in bankruptcy very much."


    "If you read a book, she likes Shen Congwen and Lin Huiyin''s prose poetry collection very much..."


    There is no doubt that Su Peichen is very satisfied with the standard answer given by Lu Muyi, because Lu Muyi has not appeared in recent days, and the anger in his heart has dissipated a lot in an instant.


    But Lu Muyi himself, after giving the answer, had a sense of frustration after cheating in class when he was young.


    He found that he was not able to win.


    Besides, he doesn''t like this feeling very much. It''s against his will.


    "Brother Lu, do you know my sister is afraid of stormy days? Do you also know that there must be a big doll in her room so that she can not have nightmares at night? "


    Su Peichen''s voice falls, and Lu Muyi''s eyes shrink.


    She Are you afraid of rainy days?

 Chapter 75

    "I don''t think my sister told you that."


    Su Peichen noticed Lu Muyi''s astonishment, but he was not surprised.


    according to Su Peilin''s previous explanation, they didn''t communicate for a long time, and even if they lived in the same big house, they didn''t live in the same place.


    Therefore, Lu Muyi is excused for not knowing these little habits, which almost belong to small privacy.


    Of course, this must be the past tense.


    Now that he has been here, he has also verified Lu Muyi and let Su Peilin be alone in this strange city. It is not easy for someone to take good care of her. Naturally, Su Peichen hopes that everything will be all right with her sister.


    Therefore, before he left, he had to explain all the things he had to explain.


    "When I was a child, something happened at home, so my sister was afraid of rainy days. There must be something in the room with her, whether it''s people or things, it must be..."


    Su Peichen told Lu Muyi a lot about Su Peilin, and he was very serious.


    Lu Muyi also listened very seriously.


    When they had a long talk in the coffee shop, the conference room on the top floor was full. The meeting that was scheduled to be held in less than two minutes, according to the current situation, should have failed.


    "Mr. Lu has never been absent from a meeting."


    "Yes, where is this, Chen tezhu, do you know?"


    "Well I don''t know very well The assistant was sweating. He couldn''t get in touch with Lu Muyi. He didn''t even say hello before he left. Who knows where he went.


    Half an hour went by.


    The meeting had already been delayed because Lu Muyi didn''t arrive as scheduled, and many senior executives of the company complained.


    Of course, it won''t show up in the open.


    And the assistant finally got in touch with Lu Muyi, but in exchange for Lu Muyi''s sentence on the other end of the phone, "I have something else to do. I won''t go back to the company today.".


    Aides said they were desperate, too.


    At the moment, Lu Muyi has already sent Su Peichen to the railway station. On the way back, he knows that what suoso remembers is all the things Su Peichen told him about Su Peilin before he left.


    He never thought that she was so cheerful and lively, and even had some unknown and distressing side.


    Before hanging up the phone, he narrowed his eyes and explained to the other end of the phone in a deep voice: "today, buy some dolls that girls like. I''ll send them to the villa."


    The assistant didn''t know if he was listening to the wrong phone.


    "Lu Mr. Lu, are you... "


    Is general manager Lu enlightened, not going to hang himself in a tree, and finally realizing that it''s time to attack Miss Su?


    But although Miss Su is not very old, at least she is a strong woman in business. Is it too naive to send these things?


    Of course, these words are only enough for the assistant to secretly complain in his heart. With his 180 courage, he would never dare to say them in front of Lu Muyi.


    "When did you talk so much nonsense?" Lu Muyi''s voice was rather dull, and his tone was irrefutable. He didn''t give his assistant any more opportunities to talk, so he just dropped the phone.


    As soon as Su Peilin is busy, he has no time to drink a glass of water, so he receives a call from Su Peichen.


    "Sister, are you busy?"


    "Yes, just finished." Su Peilin took a glass of water from the Secretary''s hand. After a smile, he thought of something. Then he asked Su Peichen on the other end of the phone, "why didn''t you let the company''s sister take you to play today?"


    "Sister, I''m on the train now."


    "What?"


    Su Peilin almost spat.


    "When did you leave? Why do you leave so early? Why didn''t you tell me before you left? "


    Su Peilin asked three questions at a time and made Su Peichen laugh.


    "Elder sister, you are doing as if you care about me very much. You haven''t said to take me around these days. The elder sister in the company is good-looking, and there is no elder sister to kiss."


    Su Peichen''s words made Su Peilin feel guilty and drop his head.


    Yes, there''s no need for Su Peichen to say that. She''s very clear about it.


    "I was going to take you out tomorrow..." Su Peilin felt that his explanation was rather weak.


    But this is the beginning.


    Tomorrow will be Saturday. She planned to take advantage of the two-day rest day to take Su Peichen to some good places. She did her duty as a sister.


    "Oh, I''m joking with you. Do I look like someone who is angry with you for such a small thing? Besides, that elder sister is really beautiful. It''s good to go shopping with her. "


    "Are you Isn''t it? "


    "I''m sure you''re not my sister. I''ll hang up.""No!"


    Su Peilin was amused by Su Peichen, and his eyes were slightly infected with a smile. "Back to the question just now, how can he go so fast?"


    "There are some things in school. If you don''t go, you can''t go, my sister."


    Su Peichen left, and Lu Muyi rarely showed up at home. Su Peilin deliberately stayed late to go home, so as not to be alone.


    She had a strange habit when she was a child. But if there was no one or something in the room to accompany her to sleep, she would easily have insomnia all night. Even if she was lucky enough to fall asleep, she would have nightmares.


    as like as two peas in her own room, Brown had a bear in her room at night. She could feel the safety of her pillow at night and sleep well.


    How did you fall asleep in the old house? Strange to say, even if I didn''t sleep with Lu Muqi, I could sleep well.


    Su Peilin has always been puzzled about this point.


    Of course, not to mention these, from the time she returned to the villa, she fell into a dead cycle. She had insomnia or nightmares all night, and she had to rely on sleeping pills for the next few days.


    When she returned to the villa and saw that there was no light in it, her heart was cool.


    Su Peichen is not at home, and her mood will inevitably be a little lonely.


    A piercing wind hit, stabbing her face cold, she pursed the corners of her mouth, rushed to the door.


    She hurried back to the room, in the light of the moment, the heart of loneliness and melancholy or full of.


    And when the bedroom light was on, she almost thought she was in the wrong room.


    This


    She was stunned to open a pair of eyes, looking at the front of the bedroom inside the scene, incredible.


    In the bedroom, which used to be a little empty, she just disappeared from the scene of the day, but now it is arranged like another room. On one side of the bed, there is a layer of snow-white carpet, on which there are a lot of white and pink dolls. On the big bed, there is a doll bigger than her own.


    The room that used to look cool is now very warm.


    Su Peilin later realized that the cold light was replaced by the warm light. The light was light in the room, giving everything in the room a light velvet light.


    Yesterday''s still unforgettable desolation, but now it has disappeared, replaced by only a piece of warmth.


    Su Peilin finally recovered and came out of the room. At the moment, there was a sound of closing the door on the ground floor.


    She leaned close to the railing and looked downstairs. Lu Muyi, wearing a camel colored windbreaker, appeared at the door.


    He was originally changing shoes in the porch. He didn''t know whether it should be attributed to his intuition. He felt a look on himself. He raised his eyes and looked towards the direction of the upstairs.


    In a flash, four eyes are opposite

 Chapter 76

    "Come back?"


    After a long silence, Su Peilin took the lead in breaking the silence.


    However, what she said seemed a little redundant and awkward.


    Lu Moyi nodded and went on to change his shoes.


    Su Peilin pursed the corners of his mouth and walked slowly downstairs.


    At the moment when Lu Moyi took off her windbreaker, she reached out and took it from him.


    At this moment, Su Peilin saw clearly that the suit he was wearing was the one she gave him.


    In an instant, the bottom of her heart was palpitating for a moment. Even though she knew it was just a common thing, she could not restrain the ripples in her heart.


    When Su Peilin took the windbreaker from his hand, Lu Muyi''s eyes flashed a strange color, and in a moment, it turned into a cloud.


    As if nothing had happened, he turned around and planned to leave.


    "Mr. Lu."


    Su Peilin stopped him before he really left.


    Lu Muqi stops and looks back with a slight understatement.


    Perhaps, in Su Peilin''s opinion, it''s really understatement, but for himself, it''s just to hide his best look.


    How could he say that at the moment when he saw her, it seemed that there was a cluster of kaleidoscopes exploding in his heart. It was hard to describe, but it seemed that he could become addicted if he got into it one step further.


    "Did you send someone over to decorate my room?" Su Peilin looked at his broad and tall figure. When he asked this, his heart beat wildly.


    Lu Muyi''s thin lips were slightly pursed, and his secretive eyes seemed to be filled with a sea of stars, but he could not see any emotion.


    He glanced at Su Peilin faintly, but couldn''t find a fault in his tone. "Well, the company has left these props for the activities, so I''ll send them home by the way."


    Hearing the word "props", Su Peilin''s heart throbbed and quickened, as if he had been splashed with a basin of cold water.


    This water directly extinguishes the fast flame in her heart, and then there is only a desolation of barren grass.


    "Anything else?" Lu Muyi''s tone is cool, just like the weather outside the window.


    Su Peilin was so disappointed that he shook his head and said, "nothing more. Thank you, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Muyi looked at the bright smile on her face. It was so brilliant that she made a mockery of herself.


    Lu Muyi was so upset that he walked away with his long legs. His heart was so confused that he wanted to hit the wall beside him.


    Su Peilin looks at Lu Muyi''s long figure, and his self mockery becomes more and more obvious.


    She should laugh.


    I thought that he deliberately prepared these things. Unexpectedly, they were just props left over from the company''s activities.


    She knows that it''s nothing to worry about. The activities of the company under Lu Muyi''s name are at the same level as the company''s name. Even the remaining props are good things that many people can''t ask for.


    However, she still couldn''t hide her loss.


    Not long after returning to the room, Su Peilin received a call from Mr. Lu.


    She was sitting on the edge of the bed with a sense of loss. The next moment she received the call, she stood up directly.


    "Grandfather, what can I do for you when you call?"


    "I can''t call you if I don''t have anything to ask you, can I?"


    "No Grandfather, I didn''t mean that. "


    Realizing that he had said something wrong, Su Peilin''s heart beat for a moment, but he didn''t know how to explain it.


    It''s because I''m so emotional that I can''t speak to my elders.


    "Grandfather is joking with you. Why do you take it seriously?" That end Lu old son tone in gather two or three cent smile, "say to come back, tomorrow is weekend, and Mu Yi come back to have dinner how?"


    Su Peilin closed her eyes. Naturally, she agreed.


    However, it depends on Lu Muyi''s meaning. He is so busy every day that there is no distinction between weekends and weekdays. I don''t know if he can spare time to go home.


    "Grandfather, Moyi, he''s very busy recently. Otherwise, I''ll go home first tomorrow, and I''ll accompany him to come back another day when he''s busy and has time to come?"


    "Too busy to go home? No way Lu''s tone was firm, and he obviously refused to believe Su Peilin''s words.


    "It''s settled. You can tell him that if you have a job, you can push back everything you can push tomorrow. If you can''t, you can deal with it in the daytime. It''s just for you to come back for dinner. It won''t take much time. Besides, when his aunt comes back, she has to show her face. "


    Mr. Lu''s dignity in his youth did not disappear because of his aging age. His voice, which made people have no room to refuse, was quite dignified. He had the style of galloping in the shopping mall when he was young.Su Peilin pursed the corners of his mouth and understood who the aunt was in Master Lu''s words.


    It was Lu Muyi''s stepmother.


    Su Peilin still remembers the scene of the last time she was in the shopping mall. Although she thinks she didn''t show any mistakes at that time, it can be seen from Qin Rui''s long time of following her and playing chess with Lu Mu that she is very suspicious.


    Su Peilin didn''t like Lu Muyi''s stepmother very much just by his first impression, but he had to face it after all.


    If she went to the meeting alone, it would be no fun if she let slip of her tongue or made mistakes in case the person picked her because she had been in the shopping mall before.


    So, the answer is doomed.


    That is, after she hangs up Mr. Lu''s phone, she has to tell him that it is the best policy for them to go together.


    Su Peilin knocked at the door of Lu Muyi''s room. No one answered, so she pushed the door in.


    The heart beat a little flustered, and called Mr. Lu several times, still no one answered.


    Her eyes fell on the cupboard beside the bed, on which lay a book.


    She remembered the book that Lu Muyi had read on the swing outside the villa before.


    This time, however, what is different is that something seems to come out of the book. Su Peilin only got close to two minutes to see it. It turned out to be the picture Su Peichen picked up under the swing.


    A picture of him and his fiancee.


    The moment he saw the photo, Su Peilin''s heart trembled.


    "What are you doing?"


    When Su Peilin was absent-minded, a slightly fierce male voice sounded behind him. The place he passed seemed to play up the whole cold air. In the room where there was no time to turn on the heating, there was a piece of cold breath.


    Su Peilin''s heart suddenly stagnated, and he quickly turned around to see Lu Muyi''s body wrapped in a white bath towel.


    Su Peilin turned back in a hurry to avoid the bloody picture.


    "My grandfather called me and said that we should go back for dinner tomorrow night. I knocked on the door just now, but you didn''t promise. I thought you were not in the room..."

 Chapter 77

    Su Peilin found his explanation weak.


    I thought Lu Muyi would be furious because she broke into his room without his permission.


    However, what he responded to was not any aggressive tone, but only one word was left.


    "Then I''ll go out first, and you''ll have an early rest."


    Su Peilin was in a complex mood and hurried out of the room.


    When she left, Lu Muyi looked back at her back in a hurry, and his eyes were stained with some dark meaning.


    He went to the bed and looked in the direction she had just seen. All that came into his eyes were the book and the photo.


    With a deep frown, he took the photo out of the book and looked at the bright smile of the people on it. His heart was more like overturning the Schisandra bottle, with mixed feelings.


    After su Peilin returned to his room, his heart beat for a long time.


    She thought of the book and the photo she had just seen in Lu Muyi''s room. It seemed that all of a sudden, her doubts had been solved.


    She was thinking about how a big man could read women''s books.


    Maybe it''s because his fiancee read this book while she was still alive, or it''s because this book is closely related to the group photo.


    In a word, it has extremely special significance.


    In front of his eyes, there was a thin mist. Su Peilin looked up and grinned at the ceiling. His smile was far fetched.


    The next day.


    When Su Peilin and Lu Muyi come back home, they don''t know whether Qin Rui or Lu Muyi''s face is big. All the elders and juniors of the Lu family have come.


    When Su Peilin came to the living room with Lu Muyi, he took his arm and had a brilliant smile on his face. He pretended to be natural, but now he made the biggest self mockery of her.


    In the past, I didn''t feel it when I was only playing with Lu Muyi, but now I feel that holding hands or laughing, I feel extremely embarrassed.


    The housekeeper made a quick announcement, and then the aunt pushed the old man out of the room.


    As before, Mr. Lu was still smiling when he saw Su Peilin and Lu Muyi. He waved and called Lin Lin in a hurry.


    Su Peilin let go, let go of Lu Muyi''s arm, went to Lu Laozi''s side, and called his grandfather with a smile.


    "I''ll tell you. Lin Lin has already spoken. How can Moyi not come back with you?" Mr. Lu stretched out his hand to pull Su Peilin''s wrist, and his eyes were full of love.


    Now, his eyes are more and more blurred. Although he didn''t talk to the younger generation, it is more and more difficult to see.


    He knew very well that his time was running out, so he wanted to take advantage of the chance to see his grandson and daughter-in-law.


    Su Peilin''s face froze for a second when he heard Lu''s words. It was only when his aunt''s voice sounded from Su Peilin''s head that the embarrassment was temporarily resolved.


    "It''s the younger generation after all. Even the old people don''t come back to have a look before they enter the door. If they really pass the door, it''s ok?" She looked at Su Peilin with disdain.


    Qin Rui, standing on one side, looks at Lu''s aunt with a smile. Naturally, she will not be so stupid as she is. She will vent her emotions in front of Lu Muyi. If Lu Muyi is angry, it will not be worth the loss.


    Qin Rui''s IQ is higher than that of her aunt. I don''t know how many levels.


    One is in the light, the other is in the dark. I want to know who will die miserably.


    Faced with aunt''s deep criticism, Su Peilin winked slightly and bowed directly to her. The curvature of the bow was so standard that it seemed that Su Peilin was sorry for her.


    "Aunt, I was wrong. I neglected to take care of my grandfather during this period of time. Next, I will repent." Su Peilin blinked a pair of big eyes and apologized sincerely to a certain extent.


    Seeing Su Peilin''s sincerity at this point, she choked so hard that she could not speak. She looked like a dumb person who had suffered from Coptis chinensis.


    Lu Moyi, who is not far behind Su Peilin, has a rare twist on his mouth. He remembers Su Peilin''s forbearance last time. Today, he unexpectedly knows that he is choking with his aunt.


    The contrast is too great.


    And, big enough, he''s satisfied.


    "Don''t stand outside. It''s cold. Come in quickly." Qin Rui emerged from the side at the right time, and turned around a little bit of embarrassment and stalemate in an instant.


    Lu also nodded and went to pull Su Peilin''s hand with a smile, but because of his blurred vision, he almost couldn''t reach it.


    Su Peilin, with sharp eyes, warmly grasped his hand and pushed the wheelchair into the living room with a smile.


    Pushing and pushing, she came back with a smile, called Lu Muyi''s name, and asked him to go in with him.


    Only at this time could she have the chance to call his name so naturally and eagerly.Lu Moyi nodded, with a faint smile on his face. He really followed Su Peilin into the living room.


    "Can Lin Lin cook? Can you go to the kitchen with me? "


    Qin Rui''s face is dyed with a smile. It looks like she really likes Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin looks at Qin Rui''s face. Even if she doesn''t know how to cook, she has to do it. What''s more, she can do it.


    If she can''t say it or refuse it, she will have to start criticizing herself.


    Su Peilin nodded, also returned the same brilliant smile, "I will, aunt Qin, I''m coming."


    Qin Rui should be good, turned and walked towards the kitchen.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of flattering Mr. Lu, how could she go to work in the kitchen?


    Naturally, she can''t be unhappy on her own.


    Since Su Peilin offended her when she was in the shopping mall last time, she had to make su Peilin feel bad by all means. Otherwise, how could she keep her breath in her heart?


    Su Peilin bent over to say hello to Mr. Lu, then turned around and went to the kitchen.


    Lu Muyi was also called aside by Master Lu. He didn''t know what he was talking about. When Su Peilin came to the kitchen door, he looked back and didn''t know why.


    "I didn''t expect that Lin Lin''s knife work was pretty good."


    "It''s rare for a girl like you to meet someone who can cook. I''m very lucky to find a virtuous girl like you."


    "Peel these chestnuts for me, too. Your grandfather likes my chestnut chicken very much. Later, you and Moyi are trying to taste aunt Qin''s skills."


    "The sweet scented osmanthus and rose on the stage of Liuli also help me to clean it up. It''s necessary to make two cups of tea for my grandfather later in the night. Don''t you have any trouble?"


    Qin Rui is very good at using honey as a sword. She troubles Su Peilin with all kinds of hard work that can be done by servants, but she still praises her. All the praise from her mouth sounds like full irony.

 Chapter 78

    According to Su Peilin''s personality in the past, he must give up at this time.


    Why should she be so angry for nothing?


    However, the thought that this man is Lu Muyi''s stepmother at least, and if they make too much trouble with her, her grandfather and Lu Muyi will not be able to hang on to each other''s faces, so she can only smile back and do it in a muffled voice.


    To put it bluntly, she didn''t want to embarrass Lu Muyi.


    But even if she didn''t want to make it difficult for Lu Muqi, she definitely didn''t take resignation as the main meal. When a dog was anxious, she would jump over the wall, not to mention that she was a person with hands, feet, career and a face. After the last straw that overwhelmed the camel came out of the world, she would never continue to be humble.


    This moment will come soon.


    On the second day after the dinner, it seemed that everything was calm, but the company ushered in an unexpected guest.


    At the beginning, when Miss secretary said that there was a lady Qin looking for herself, Su Peilin didn''t respond until she said that she was her future mother-in-law.


    Su Peilin can only put down his work and ask the Secretary to invite her in.


    What''s the future mother-in-law?


    When she doesn''t need to play Lu Muyi''s fiancee, she will have nothing to do with Qin Rui. At that time, let alone her mother-in-law, she even calls her mother-in-law.


    Qin Rui is still as bright as she was when she met in the shopping mall last time. She is very different from the one she saw in Lu''s home dress yesterday.


    The heavy make-up attracted the attention of many people outside the office. The man who was about to be 50 years old, but his lips were red. He didn''t want it.


    "Lin Lin, your company is quite big."


    Qin Rui''s face was outlined with a smile, and the posture and appearance of pretending to be friendly seemed to really like Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin naturally understands the clue. The scenes Qin Rui made trouble of her yesterday are still fresh in her mind. Therefore, it''s easy for her to distinguish the city government that Qin Rui piled up with her makeup, so she won''t be deeply involved.


    Of course, it''s another thing that she''s willing to go deep.


    Acting, who can''t?


    "Aunt Qin, why are you here? Don''t call me earlier, so I can go downstairs to meet you." Su Peilin also laughs, hurried forward two steps, seemingly particularly enthusiastic to meet her.


    Qin Rui waved her hand with a smile, "I don''t have much face. Besides, Lin Lin, you are busy with your work. I just came by the way when I remember. I''m sorry to trouble you. How can I get a chance to meet me?"


    Su Peilin''s heart is mocking. Since she knows she''s busy, why add drama to her?


    "Aunt Qin, I''ll pour you a glass of juice."


    When Su Peilin finished, he planned to turn around and go to the tea room. Before he was in a hurry to go out for a few steps, he was stopped by Qin Rui.


    "No, Lin Lin, I have something to tell you when I come here today." Qin Rui second change serious face, looking at Su Peilin''s appearance is very sincere, very sincere.


    Su Peilin had a bad feeling when he looked at her smiling face.


    This kind of smile, she saw a lot, especially last night to see Qin Rui made a play, but also understand that she play enough, not sure what to make next.


    Su Peilin stopped walking with great interest.


    "Aunt Qin," you said Su Peilin sat down and looked at Qin Rui with bright eyes.


    "Then Qin Rui is straight to the point. Yesterday your grandfather and Moyi were with many elders in the family. I can''t say a lot. Today, since we are the only two of us, I''ll just say it clearly."


    Su Peilin ignored all the wording of her deliberately adding drama and said frankly, "aunt Qin, I''m all ears."


    This gourd in the end sell what medicine, and listen to do not know?


    "Well, our daughter-in-law of the Lu family has been staying at home since your grandmother''s generation. It''s not the rule of the Lu family to show up."


    Qin Rui is still smiling, especially dazzling smile.


    "So, aunt Qin came here to tell you that if you want to be our Lu family''s daughter-in-law, you are already qualified with Lin Lin''s present conditions. If you leave the company and concentrate on being a full-time wife, if you do this, there will be no gossip at home."


    Su Peilin can''t imagine how she heard the words of the three outlooks. She was stunned when Qin Rui finished.


    After marriage, a woman can''t come out to work. She must follow the family tradition and stay at home to teach her husband and children


    What kind of backward thinking people can say?


    It''s really hot!


    If Su Peilin hears someone educating his daughter-in-law in this way on the main road, he will not be able to restrain his anger and meddle in his own affairs.


    But at the moment, he is the object of preaching.


    Can her unrestrained personality be bound like this?Isn''t that a joke?


    "Aunt Qin, Moyi is very supportive of my work. No matter whether it''s Moyi or my grandfather, they never said that they would let me leave the company." Although Su Peilin still has a smile on his face, he has pierced Qin Rui''s heart hundreds of times.


    When did women start to have a job of their own and do it excellently?


    It''s hard for her to accept.


    "How can they say these things in front of you? I don''t know what other elders in the family think?" Qin Rui refused, "Lin Lin, look at the other elders and aunts in the family. Don''t they all stay at home with their husbands? Your aunt Qin, I used to have a very decent job?


    But in order to accompany my father, I also gave up my work decisively. Our Lu family won''t treat you badly. Many girls outside want to marry Muyi, but they have no chance. They can''t live the rich lady''s life. How can they come to Linlin? It seems that Aunt Qin is hurting you? "


    Qin Rui''s tone implied two complaints, as if Su Peilin had wronged her.


    Su Peilin''s heart is stealing and laughing. Oscar owes her a little golden man.


    Give up your job? She has been at home so long that she has heard a lot about her.


    At best, she and Lu Muyi''s father are true love. Lu Muyi''s parents are divorced peacefully, so she can go to the top.


    But in fact, she is just a junior! Only by getting involved in the marriage between Lu Muyi''s parents did he win the position of Lu''s wife.


    Such shameless behavior, thanks to her good sense of justice to speak out.


    There''s a saying that she''s right. The Lu family is well-off. They can live a good life even if they don''t work. In this case, why do those well-off people who marry into a rich family on the basis of their beauty continue to go out and make a public appearance?


    For them, this rich lady''s life is hard to come by. If they don''t enjoy it well, they will be disappointed.


    "Aunt Qin, you are joking. How can I feel that you are harming me..."

 Chapter 79

    "It''s just a little hard for me to get used to it. After all, I didn''t know about it before you."


    What is ignorance? To put it bluntly, it is just a fallacy.


    It''s just a conspiracy theory she''s imagining in her head.


    When Qin Rui heard Su Peilin say this, she was relieved and continued to speak up. "I know it''s normal that it''s hard to accept at the beginning. You and Moyi are only engaged soon, and it''s still some days before the wedding date is agreed. During this time, you should think about it carefully, and the handover is OK?"


    Su Peilin just nodded, but did not answer.


    "Your company Well, what''s the takeaway company, right? "


    "Yes."


    "According to me, Moyi has already opened so many companies. Why are you so busy after you marry her? You are not young. When you get married, you should have children and let your grandfather have a great grandson as soon as possible. That''s the most important thing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Peilin was speechless and choked. What position did the person sitting in front of him put himself in, and how could he give her such instructions?


    Su Peilin wanted to keep smiling, but the smile on his face inevitably seemed embarrassed and far fetched.


    Meet Qin Rui such a person, is want to smile can not smile, her face can also put a smile, is already the limit.


    To Su Peilin''s surprise, Qin Rui''s bad move is far more than that.


    From her to the company, and then to lunch, all the colleagues in the company went to lunch, and she kept on talking, as if she was deliberately challenging Su Peilin''s patience.


    It''s nearly 12:30 noon, and there''s an important signing meeting in the afternoon. When the partner comes, it has to be held. But she has no time to spend with Qin Rui all the time.


    Therefore, she put on a very gentle and beautiful smile, and thought she was very gentle and gave a guest order.


    "Aunt Qin, if you haven''t come back after you''ve been out for so long, grandfather should be worried."


    "I''m not a child either. What''s your grandfather worried about?" Qin Rui didn''t know whether she really didn''t understand or pretended not to. She waved to Su Peilin.


    After she finished, Su Peilin was speechless again.


    Qin Rui raised her wrist and looked at the time on the watch. Then she pretended to be surprised and said, "Oh, it''s already more than 12 o''clock."


    Su Peilin forced his face to smile, didn''t he? Do you know how much time you have kept me?!


    "Lin Lin, you must be hungry. At the same time, my friend went to the countryside and brought a native chicken. Since you are a takeaway company, you can definitely open fire. Otherwise, we can just cook chicken soup at noon. What do you think?"


    We cook chicken soup at noon


    What does that mean?


    Su Peilin looks at Qin Rui, and the smile on her face becomes more and more stiff.


    "Aunt Qin, do you mean that if you don''t go back for a while, you''ll cook in our company?" Su Peilin thought that''s what she just understood.


    Qin Rui nodded, "yes, you look so tired that your face is a little bad. This native chicken is very nutritious. It must be good to make soup."


    Su Peilin talks and roars in his heart -


    you know I''m tired!


    You can see that I don''t look very well!


    You always leave our company in a hurry. I promise you will look better in the next second. Believe it or not?!


    After su Peilin''s mouth twitched a few times, he could only get up cleverly. Before he had time to ask where Qin Rui''s native chicken was put, Qin Rui''s play began again.


    "Oh dear!" She stretched out her hand to cover her stomachache and called out, "aunt Qin, the moon is coming. There is some pain in her lower abdomen."


    Su Peilin is full of black lines. How can it be more and more like a routine?


    "Lin Lin, I''m afraid you can only finish the soup making task by yourself. Aunt Qin plans to go to the bathroom. I''m afraid she can''t afford to go to the kitchen." She reached out to cover her stomach. It seemed that it was really painful. She got up from the sofa very slowly.


    Su Peilin repressed his desire to roar again, and said: "aunt Qin, please go to the bathroom first. I''ll make it by myself. This chicken soup needs to be cooked for a long time. I''ll order a meal later and come to the company. You can eat it first and cushion your stomach."


    "Lin Lin is so thoughtful about things. Having a competent daughter-in-law like you really saves a lot of things." Qin Rui nodded with satisfaction, reported the address, then turned around and went to the bathroom.


    It was su Peilin who left the company after being tossed by her. It took her nearly 20 minutes to get her so-called native chicken back to the company.


    On the way back to the company, Su Peilin was more and more angry.


    She felt that this was the routine Qin Rui had deliberately arranged.


    Qin Rui came up with all kinds of menstrual pain and chicken soup. She tried to make it difficult for her. To put it bluntly, the purpose was not to drink chicken soup, but to make it difficult for her.


    This skill of remembering revenge is really powerful.Su Peilin is really downcast.


    When she twisted a live chicken upstairs, the staff in the elevator looked at her like a monster. Su Peilin wanted to find a hole in the ground to get in.


    The staff called her respectfully, but they didn''t know what they thought of her after she left.


    What annoys Su Peilin even more is that she has just arrived in the kitchen, and the secretary runs to the kitchen in five centimeter high-heeled shoes.


    Before she could speak, Su Peilin had already guessed what it was.


    "Mr. Su, the partners are coming."


    That is to say, Su Peilin can''t neglect it. He must go to the meeting as soon as possible.


    She frowned and looked down at the chicken she had not yet had time to deal with. She was scolding her mother.


    Miss secretary looked at the local chicken that was still cooing around Su Peilin, and her eyes almost fell off, "Mr. Su You Are you going to fire at the company? "


    Since the establishment of the company for such a long time, Su Peilin has always been ordering takeout. When he was busy, he didn''t even have time to order takeout. Eating two biscuits was basically over.


    Today, the Secretary rubbed her eyes for fear that she was wrong!


    Su Peilin sighed helplessly. He couldn''t think of a way out and put the kitchen knife on the chopping board.


    "Help me to invite a chef downstairs. I''ll pay five times my hourly salary. Just cook the chicken soup for me and send it to my office at that time." Su Peilin went to wash his hands.


    When she looked back, the secretary was still confused.


    "It''s up to you." Su Peilin patted the Secretary on the shoulder, turned and walked towards the conference room.


    It will be two and a half hours after the meeting.


    This time, it''s really difficult for Su Peilin to do business. After a meeting, he was so thirsty that he felt that his stomach was going to lose consciousness.


    She only prayed that Qin Rui had left. Anyway, she could make something to cushion her stomach.


    However, things are not as perfect as she imagined.


    When she just walked outside the office, Qin Rui seemed to hear the sound of footsteps and looked back at Su Peilin.


    "Mr. Su, I just heard Xiao Li say that Mrs. Lu had only two mouthfuls of chicken soup and didn''t move."


    "Why?"


    "Xiao Li accidentally let out a slip of the tongue. After listening to it, Mrs. Lu said that if it wasn''t Mr. Su, you would not drink it."

 Chapter 80

    Su Peilin is ashamed. What is this?


    She paid five times her hourly salary for the chef, but Qin Rui finished it like this.


    Su Peilin pushes the door in and puts a formulaic smile on her face. Facing Qin Rui, she is really sad and hard-working. The key is that she is not flattering at all, which is very boring.


    It''s rare to entertain such a disgusting person. Su Peilin was surprised that he still had an appetite for lunch.


    "Aunt Qin." Su Peilin called Qin Rui''s name, in which he hid the most real emotion in his heart.


    Instead, Qin Rui didn''t look as pleasant as she had when she first came here. She had a straight face, as if the whole world owed her 50 million yuan.


    "Lin Lin, I don''t mean you. Look at you. You don''t even have time to cook soup. What''s your busy state?"


    "In the middle of the day, if you don''t have time to eat lunch, you go to the meeting room for more than two hours. If you and Moyi get married and spend so little time together, how can you have children? In addition, there is no regular diet for a long time, so I don''t know what serious illness will fall in the future! "


    Su Peilin''s mouth twitched twice. What''s the height of this?


    Still want children, still fall seriously ill!


    she has the final say with Lu Muyi, but they are playing a play before their group of older generations. What time does the play end?


    Either the old man dies, or he finds out, the play is always over.


    At that time, she did not know what Qin Rui Wang Rui, OK?


    "Aunt Qin, is that too serious? I''m just a little busy now and then. Besides, my skill is not as good as other people''s professional cooks. If you don''t like it, I''ll cook the soup myself and send it to you when I have time next time. Do you think so?"


    Su Peilin still smiles, but her dissatisfaction with Qin Rui can be seen in her smile.


    There is a saying well said, can''t bear, no need to bear.


    Since Qin Rui really wants to target her everywhere, she won''t be afraid all the time. Even if she needs to look at Lu Muyi''s face, Lu Muyi''s face is not big enough to be so timid.


    Qin Rui heard Su Peilin''s voice, knew that Su Peilin was impatient, and her tone was fierce.


    "Lin Lin, how do you speak? Aunt Qin is also good for you and Moyi. If you don''t appreciate me, why do you satirize me? I haven''t had any soup. You are my daughter-in-law to be. I just want to taste your craft. Do you really think I value the taste of this chicken soup? "


    Su Peilin laughed in his heart, didn''t he.


    "Aunt Qin, I didn''t say that." Su Peilin kept smiling and said frankly, "I just don''t think I''m good at my craft. I''m afraid I''ll spoil aunt Qin''s good things."


    Qin Rui glared at Su Peilin, and her eyes suddenly became suspicious.


    The girl in front of her seemed different from the one she had seen in the past.


    At that moment, it was clear that she was obediently listening to everything she said and agreed. Most of the time, she even dared not lift her head.


    But now, the one standing in front of her is as obedient as she used to be most of the time, but at least she caught the chance of choking with her. In the past, the girl couldn''t do this by means of Ming Dynasty irony.


    Qin Rui stares at Su Peilin. The more she looks, the more strange she feels.


    She hasn''t seen her for only a few years. Can this person''s temperament change so much in such a short time?


    Qin Rui doesn''t believe it very much.


    "spoiling it, not wasting it, that''s what I has the final say. Next time, I can''t do this again. Since the thing is taken to you, it will be good. If it tastes bad, it''s a good idea. What''s going on with the outsiders?"


    Qin Rui said, directly from the seat, to see her up that speed, where also can see two or three hours ago holding the stomach said uncomfortable person is her.


    "Aunt Qin doesn''t drink this soup today. You should drink more. Anyway, you can listen to what aunt Qin said today. This company can''t be taken care of by others. Be ready to be a good wife at home. That''s what you should worry about most at present."


    Qin Rui finished, did not give Su Peilin any more chance to say anything, got up and left.


    Su Peilin looks at Qin Rui''s natural and unrestrained back, and then looks back at the chicken soup on the table. When he is full of gas, what else can he drink?


    After Qin Rui left the company, she made a phone call.


    "Help me investigate the boss of" taste the world "company."


    "Well, this is Su Peilin."


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Rui raised her eyes and looked at the company building in front of her. She frowned and thought about something.


    You know, the girl who has always been as gentle as water does not seem to be the one who has been struggling in the business circle. It seems to be the one who has been admonishing Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting. Now, the more she thinks about this, the more wrong she is.A very bold idea spread in her heart.


    She boldly guessed that if this one was not the one at the beginning, it would be really fun in the end.


    During Qin Rui''s investigation of Su Peilin, Su Peilin didn''t notice anything. As always, he went back and forth between the company and the villa every day, two points and one line. It was very monotonous, but he was also happy with it.


    Her only regret is that she can hardly see both sides of the game. Occasionally, she can see his interviews and news in TV programs. Most of them are about his successful acquisition of a certain company or his plans for great development. She is also lucky to see his still handsome face on the TV screen.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few working days passed in a flash.


    It''s the weekend again. When Su Peilin left Lu''s old house last week, he told Lu that he would visit him again this weekend, and Lu Muyi readily agreed.


    Su Peilin holds her mobile phone and looks at the two big words "Moyi" on the screen. She is wondering whether the phone should be dialed.


    For two days in a row, Lu Muyi didn''t go home at night. Before, he just went out early and came back late and couldn''t see him. Recently, he just disappeared completely.


    Su Peilin is thinking about whether he should kindly remind him, lest he forget the agreement between him and his grandfather last week.


    It''s just that her cell phone began to vibrate before she could dial it out.


    And this call is from Lu Muqi.


    Su Peilin''s heart, crossed the answer button.


    Lu Moyi''s deep and hoarse voice has not been heard for many days. His voice fell into Su Peilin''s cochlea, adding two points of long lost warmth.


    "In the company?" He asked.


    Su Peilin''s answer is yes.


    "Go downstairs. I''ll go back to my old house tonight. I''ll wait for you under the company."


    Su Peilin closed his beautiful eyes and was a little surprised, "my company downstairs?"


    "Yes."


    When the phone hung up, Su Peilin went to the window and looked down. He really saw Lu Muyi''s low-key luxury sports car.


    For a moment, the feeling at the bottom of her heart was so complicated that it was hard to say

 Chapter 81

    "Thank you for coming to meet me, Mr. Lu."


    It took Su Peilin a long time to get on the bus before he said this.


    Lu Muyi didn''t speak. His face was flat and light, but he pursed his thin lips, which made the atmosphere in the car lower.


    In order to break the temporary embarrassment, Su Peilin said a word, but he didn''t think about it. Instead, he brought the atmosphere in the car even lower.


    Because Lu Muyi didn''t answer her.


    Su Peilin had to droop her eyes and play with her fingers. Her heart beat a little bit disorderly, but her heart rate could not hide her loss and disappointment.


    Lu Muyi looks back at Su Peilin and sees her loss.


    In his ear, recalling the sentence Sheng Qinhuai said on the phone before, Sheng Qinhuai said that if he had no way to determine his heart, he would calm down for a while.


    And when we meet again, if we see her, if we can''t calm down, and her happiness, anger, sadness and happiness are all pulled by even a small action, then it means that he is really trapped.


    Although Lu Muyi only said that it was impossible at that time, he did as Sheng Qinhuai told him.


    Today, he has left Su Peilin in the cold for nearly half a month.


    Before he saw Su Peilin, he sat and stood uneasily, and frequently arranged his clothes against the mirror.


    When her little face fell into his eyes, although she was reluctant to admit it, it really stirred up a storm in his heart.


    He knew that Sheng Qinhuai was right.


    He, it seems, really fell in love with her.


    He was tangled and complicated in his heart. He once thought that he would like people all his life. He left her a very important position in his heart, but now he realized that the proportion was gradually shrinking, and his promises seemed to be about to be broken.


    On one side, he felt guilty.


    On the other hand, he was deeply distressed.


    Looking at Su Peilin''s depressed appearance, he really wanted to hold her in his arms and say sorry, but his hand seemed to be glued to the steering wheel, and he couldn''t move it anyway.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour''s drive passed.


    When the sports car stopped at the door of the old house, Su Peilin breathed heavily, as if he had adjusted his mood well. When he looked up, his eyes were full of autumn water, and he could not see any omissions with a smile.


    After the constant baptism of time, Su Peilin increasingly realized that the time he most longed for was the day when he would go back to his old house with Lu Muyi.


    In such a few hours, she can act willfully in front of him, hold his hand, call his name, and see the smile on his face


    Qin Rui is sitting in the living room. All the elders and juniors of the landing family are almost here. Her face is bright with a smile, and her posture is very obvious.


    Yes, there is a big play waiting for her to expose today.


    If it was the first time she met Su Peilin, she didn''t realize it. Unexpectedly, this woman is not Lu Muyi''s fiancee.


    Strange to say, it looks like it, but the character in the heart is very clear.


    In the middle of her investigation, she found a man named Yu Yanhao by accident. According to the information, Yu Yanhao and Su Peilin have an intersection. However, it seems that someone deliberately blocked the connection between Su Peilin and Yu Yanhao, so the investigation was terminated from Yu Yanhao.


    No way, Qin Rui refused to let go any trace. It took a long time to contact Yu Yanhao.


    When Yu Yanhao meets her, he clearly hates Su Peilin, but he never mentions anything between them. He just asks Qin Rui about her identity.


    She''s not stupid. Why expose her identity? But there is no way to deal with Yu Yanhao.


    I know Yu Yanhao''s company owes a lot of debts, and now it''s going from bad to worse.


    At this time, what can make him open his mouth most is not other things. Only money will make him open his mouth.


    If we don''t, we can only blame her for not giving enough attractive figures.


    Facts have proved that the amount she gave is far enough. When Yu Yanhao saw the check she put in front of him, her eyes were shining with gold, and her greedy and worldly manner was simply beyond recognition.


    However, Qin Rui''s efforts were not in vain. Yu Yanhao, a money seeker, was stunned to explain the relationship between him and Su Peilin from the beginning of love to her later acting with Lu Muyi.


    What Qin Rui is waiting for is the family dinner at the weekend. When the time comes, in front of a large family, she will expose the true faces of Su Peilin and Lu Muyi. After the old man dies, all the legacy will belong to her son. How nice!


    Su Peilin is still holding Lu Muyi''s hand into the door of the living room. When Qin Rui sees the scene, she laughs.Acting is acting.


    This acting skill is really superb. If it wasn''t for her dazzling eyes, I''m afraid she would have been cheated by them.


    Su Peilin is still the same as every time before. As soon as she arrives at the old house, she sticks to Mr. Lu. People with a clear eye will know that she really sticks to Mr. Lu.


    And this scene fell into Qin Rui''s eyes, especially dazzling, especially ironic.


    She came forward with a smile and said in a deep voice: "Dad, have you seen more clearly recently? How can I recognize Lin Lin at a glance? I almost didn''t recognize her when I first met her in the mall. "


    When Qin Rui''s voice fell, Lu''s eyes, which had gone through all kinds of vicissitudes, narrowed dangerously and looked back at Qin Rui.


    Qin Rui doesn''t know why. She doesn''t think she''s wrong. Naturally, she doesn''t understand Master Lu''s look.


    But Su Peilin, hearing Qin Rui say so, added a touch of suspicion to his eyes, and even nearly missed his heart beat.


    She was still smiling on her beautiful little face, but at the bottom of her heart, all kinds of ideas suddenly intertwined.


    Is she thinking too much?


    Qin Rui won''t know, will she?


    Su Peilin firmly believes that she thinks too much. According to all the signs Qin Rui has shown before, her IQ will not be so high. So many elders in her family have been hidden, and she won''t find out all of a sudden.


    Facts have proved that Su Peilin really belittled the enemy.


    During the dinner, Qin Rui takes the opportunity to ask Su Peilin to go to the kitchen to heat up a glass of milk for Mr. Lu. After she leaves, she gets up from her seat and reveals the truth of her investigation.


    "Dad, you''ve always liked your grandson very much, but this time I cheated you so much. I was almost shocked when I knew the truth!"


    Qin Rui''s opening remarks are very old-fashioned and vulgar, but they have attracted people''s attention for a hundred years.


    In a word, all the people of Lu family around the dining table look in her direction, including Lu Muyi

 Chapter 82

    Lu Muyi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know what medicine Qin Rui was selling.


    So, for the time being, he''s just on the sidelines.


    It was Mr. Lu, as Qin Rui had hoped, who responded.


    "You say Moyi?" Mr. Lu looked at Qin Rui. His vision was blurred. He couldn''t see Qin Rui clearly. He couldn''t even see Qin Rui''s powerful smile. However, from the tone of Qin Rui''s speech, we can roughly tell that she was very excited at the moment.


    "What did he cheat on me, the old man?"


    When Master Lu asked this, he added a touch of exploration to his eyes.


    Qin Rui didn''t feel timid at all. She finally caught a chance to make Lu Muyi make a fool of herself. How could she willingly miss such a great opportunity?


    In the past, Lu Muyi, the eldest grandson, was the only one in Lu''s eyes, and the sons she gave birth to were totally out of the old man''s eyes.


    Why?


    Qin Rui is not satisfied. What''s wrong with her son? She should be treated differently!


    Today, she is bound to get 10% back. It doesn''t matter if she offends Lu Muyi. It''s also a good choice to have an old man as a backer.


    In a word, she would not believe that she had exposed such a big truth, and she would not get any benefit at all.


    "Dad, you have to see if you want Moyi to say it by himself or me. I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding. Otherwise, let Moyi explain it first."


    Qin Rui pretended to be very polite. At the moment when her voice fell, people around her followed her and looked in the direction of Lu Muyi.


    Lu Muyi''s thin lips stirred up a smile. What''s this man smoking today?


    "You say, I''m all ears."


    Lu Muyi kicked the ball back again, with a touch of fun in his mouth.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the living room seemed strange. Everyone''s eyes seemed to look at it. After several rounds, they didn''t know who to look at.


    Qin Rui also simply did not ink, to the point: "Dad, since this is the case, then I''ll tell you straight away, if there is anything wrong, Muyi, you remember to mention it, your aunt Qin, I''m old, it''s inevitable that there is something wrong."


    A large opening speech, but without a bit of theme, is not in line with Qin Rui''s personality at all.


    Master Lu''s eyes were a little impatient. "Speak quickly if you have something to say!"


    He didn''t like this woman very much. If he hadn''t been pregnant with Lu Muyi''s father, he would never have let her in.


    Now I come back from staying abroad for a long time. I''m tired of speaking one by one.


    The fourth uncle, who had been silent for a long time, was puzzled by Qin Rui''s behavior. He poured a mouthful of wine and threw the glass on the table. He looked at Qin Rui and said, "sister-in-law, what''s wrong with Moyi? You can say it quickly."


    Qin Rui took a look at Lu Muyi. "He made a big mistake. He and Lin Lin worked together to cheat dad and us. Is that a big mistake?"


    After that, Qin Rui takes a look at Mr. Lu and finds that his face is dark, so she looks successful. Looking at her posture, she seems to be convinced that Mr. Lu is shocked by her words.


    The aunt sitting on the side found that the sign was not quite right, so she put on a very curious look and asked: "Qin Rui, what''s the matter? You can tell me clearly. Muyi has always been filial. How can he cheat dad with outsiders?"


    This remark obviously satirized Su Peilin.


    Outsiders?


    It''s ironic to say that Lu''s daughter-in-law is an outsider.


    Lu Mu Yi''s eyes narrowed dangerously as her voice fell. He was not satisfied with the word "outsider".


    "Today''s Lin Lin is not the original Lin Lin at all!"


    Qin Ruiyi''s words were firm, and then he set his eyes on Lu Muyi. His smile was hard to hide. "I say Muyi. Although I don''t know what your original intention is to cheat your grandfather, it''s too treacherous. No matter how hard you are, it''s too inappropriate to cheat your grandfather and so many of our elders."


    Lu Muyi''s face was calm, and his whole body was filled with the smell of evil and cold. His thin lips were pursed into a set of straight lines, which seemed to be angry.


    However, compared with Lu Muyi''s lies, my grandfather''s attitude is even more amazing.


    "Did Moyi marry his wife or did you?"


    Master Lu''s fierce eyes glared at Qin Rui, and the anger was very obvious.


    Qin Rui was a little confused for a moment when she was so hurt by Master Lu.


    This What''s the situation?


    According to her expectation, Mr. Lu should be angry at this time!


    Well, even if she doesn''t get angry, she shouldn''t calm down to such a degree that she suspects that he already knows the truth.Qin Rui is not willing to be watched like a clown. She has to say everything she wants to say.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Of course, it''s not my wife. But even if it''s just Muyi''s business, it''s our Lu''s daughter-in-law. Muyi has teamed up with a woman who doesn''t know where to come from to cheat you and let her pretend to be the original girl. Isn''t that cheating?"


    "You have been abroad for a long time, and your thoughts have become vulgar!" Mr. Lu''s words are even more severe.


    "No matter whether Muyi''s fiancee is not the girl before, Muyi likes her, and she happens to be very good to me, a bad old man. In that case, what else can I say? Do I look like the kind of person who only allows his grandchildren to fall in love and get married once because of feudal superstition? "


    Mr. Lu''s words made it clear to everyone present. It seems that Mr. Lu doesn''t resist the girl now.


    All of them have never met Lu Muyi''s fiancee in the past, so they have no idea what the real fiancee looks like. But since they can fish in troubled waters, it shows that they are very similar.


    It was enough to shock them.


    However, there seems to be something wrong with the atmosphere at the table. Mr. Lu''s face is taut and criticizes Qin Rui, but Qin Rui''s face is clearly unconvinced.


    We are all eyes, nose, nose, heart, only dare to watch, dare not interrupt.


    Qin Rui felt as if she had been stuffed with a fly in her throat. She clearly wanted to defend herself again. However, seeing Lu''s tough attitude, many words stuck in her throat, but she couldn''t open her mouth.


    She is not stupid. Now she makes it clear that Master Lu is favoring Lu Moyi.


    No matter whether he is the first to know the truth or not, his focus is on Lu Muyi.


    As for the other truths, they are not important to him.

 Chapter 83

    Qin Rui knows very well that if she continues to testify in this way, it will not be su Peilin and Lu Muyi, but she who is finally expelled from her family.


    Naturally, she didn''t want to go. At the moment, what she should do most is to stop just enough - shut up.


    When Su Peilin heated the milk, she heard that the living room seemed to be quarreling. She vaguely heard Qin Rui saying her name, so she was distracted and pricked up her ears to hear what they were talking about.


    The more she listened, the more wrong it was. She felt that Qin Rui seemed to know something.


    It seems that all the spearheads in those words are directed at her and Lu Muyi.


    Until later, Su Peilin simply heard Qin Rui say that she and Lu Muyi worked together to cheat Lu Laozi, but she didn''t hear Lu Muyi''s reply in the whole process.


    She couldn''t hear anything except the quarrel between Master Lu and Qin Rui.


    The heart is beating.


    Every cell in her whole body is pulling her pulse, which is very tight.


    She forgot that there was still milk on the stove. The milk was so hot that it was boiling. The spilt milk splashed directly on her hand. She screamed with pain and almost jumped in place.


    In the living room, Lu Muyi, whose face was so cold that he couldn''t bear to look directly at him, heard Su Peilin''s sudden cry of surprise. His heart sank and he rushed to the kitchen.


    Su Peilin''s back of hand was red at that time. It seemed that the wound was not big, but it was very painful.


    Before she had time to turn around and turn on the tap, there was a rapid and heavy sound of footsteps behind her. The moment she went back, her hand was grasped by Lu Muyi.


    He frowned and turned on the tap, then put her hand under the tap.


    "Why are you so careless?"


    His tone was tinged with a bit of reprimand, which made his already depressed face more deep and indifferent. However, the action of washing Su Peilin''s wound on his hand was not ambiguous at all.


    His actions and face ran counter to each other, but they didn''t seem to disobey him at all. He hit Su Peilin hard in the heart.


    Su Peilin''s voice trembled I didn''t notice for a moment. "


    "Is there any other injury? Show me! "


    Lu Moyi didn''t even turn off the tap. He let the water splash into the sink. He took Su Peilin''s hand and looked around her. He didn''t care about Su Peilin''s head shaking like a rattle. He had to watch it before he could settle down.


    He finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Su Peilin''s eyes are fixed on a junpang of Lu Muyi. He can''t hide his worry for her. His eyes and actions show solicitude.


    Su Peilin had an impossible idea in his heart.


    Does he care about her?


    Is he in love with her?


    This idea, however, was strangled by herself in a few seconds.


    She can''t help laughing at herself. What a joke!


    As before, Lu Muyi is still in the play. It is his duty to make the play vivid.


    What''s more, how can you forget that eight year relationship overnight?


    It''s just that she doesn''t have a long memory and is always whimsical.


    Su Peilin drew his hand back from the palm of Lu Muyi''s hand. He could not see any emotion.


    However, when the palm of his hand broke away from the warmth of his infatuation, Lu Muyi''s eyebrows became lower. It seemed that he was vaguely losing something.


    "Third sister-in-law, if you look at the way Mu Yi worries about Lin Lin, how can he be acting like you said?"


    A group of people gathered around the door to watch the scene in the kitchen. The fourth uncle took the lead to open his mouth, and his eyes were smiling as usual, as if there were no unpleasant things in life.


    He was so happy that his hearty laughter seemed to penetrate from the living room to the front door of the old house.


    Su Peilin blushed and was teased by his fourth uncle. In addition, he already had some imagination. Naturally, he couldn''t lift his head to face the onlookers at the door.


    Lu Muyi looks deeply at the group of people around the door, most of whom dare not laugh at them face to face. Even now, they are really curious about the relationship between Lu Muyi and Su Peilin, but because of Lu Muyi''s identity, they can only pretend to look at a very ordinary thing.


    On the contrary, Qin Rui, with a trace of resentment on her face, was obviously extremely dissatisfied.


    Lu Muyi''s deep eyes narrowed slightly into a straight line, and his mind echoed the words that his assistant said to him when he was in the company a few days ago.


    On his way back to the office, the assistant happened to pass Su Peilin''s company and ran into the scene of Qin Rui going upstairs. Because he knew the secret relationship between Su Peilin and Lu Muyi, just in case, the assistant followed him. As a result, he saw the scenes of Qin Rui making trouble for Su Peilin.During this period, she saw her replacement, the wife of the president to be, and even appreciated Qin Rui''s artful and mean face.


    Later, he caught the chef who left the company and asked him the whole story. The chef only said that Qin Rui was too difficult to serve. Could it be that his five-star chef''s level was not as good as that of the boss of a takeout company!


    Of course, the chef does not know the identity of the assistant, otherwise he will not say it.


    After the assistant returns to the company, he tells Lu Muyi about Qin Rui''s making Su Peilin difficult.


    Lu Muyi had known Qin Rui was tricky and unruly for a long time, but she didn''t know that she was so bored that she spontaneously went to Su Peilin''s company and didn''t say anything about it. She even told her about the mess.


    As for Su Peilin, Lu Muyi, though appreciative of her, finally did not like the soft persimmon before, but he still felt sorry for her.


    He didn''t think that she was so bent on her work that she didn''t even have time to eat lunch. In the end, she had to be made difficult by an obstinate woman.


    Thinking of this, Lu Mu Yi added two points of severity and danger to his eyes.


    He took Su Peilin''s shoulder and protected her like a chicken in his arms.


    His eyes are a cold wave, "aunt Qin, you doubt our feelings, can you take out conclusive evidence?"


    Lu Muyi emphasized the stress of the word, and it was obvious that he was completely infuriated by Qin Rui.


    Qin Rui smell speech, the bottom of the heart is a hard shiver, back is a burst of cool.


    No matter from the reaction of Master Lu or that of Lu Muyi, it doesn''t matter what the truth is now. The most important thing is that they are favoring this woman who doesn''t know where she came from without any reason!


    She really can tell the truth. Except for Su Peilin''s specific details, she has known all the things between her and Yu Yanhao.


    If all the secrets behind them are revealed, Su Peilin will feel embarrassed, which is exactly what she wants.

 Chapter 84

    However, the reaction is that once the truth is revealed, she is likely to offend Master Lu and Lu Muyi.


    If so, not only her son can''t come back to Lu''s home, but also he is likely to be swept out every minute.


    Of course, that was the last thing she wanted to see.


    In this case, how to solve it?


    The best way is to be silent. She doesn''t say much about Su Peilin''s life experience, so as to give the rest of the family some space for reverie. She just lowers Su Peilin''s impression in their hearts. No matter whether they continue to act or have long been acting seriously, then she tries to separate them It''s hard to fix the dues.


    In a word, it''s the most important thing to maintain one''s position for the time being.


    Too many inner drama in the heart after a while, in the end, Qin Rui directly laugh.


    All of a sudden, the laughter made many people confused.


    "Oh, aunt Qin may not have a good rest recently. She is too nervous and thinks too much." Qin Rui continued to smile dryly, explaining her powerlessness. "It seems that they are really in a good relationship. It''s aunt Qin who wrongly blames you. The relationship between you young people can''t be controlled by me. As long as you are in a good relationship, everything will be fine."


    Lu Muyi''s mouth is filled with a faint smile, and the radian is full of happiness The smell of irony.


    "Before aunt Qin speaks next time, please think twice, otherwise it is easy to cause misunderstanding." Lu Muyi''s eyebrows and eyes were cold. His words were as cold as his face. The place he passed by was like a layer of ice.


    Su Peilin, who is surrounded by him, can clearly feel the tension of the man beside him.


    From the moment he hugged her shoulder, Su Peilin was stunned, and his head was blank.


    And wait for a moment a little reaction to come over a little bit, lift Mou but see Lu Mu Yi stretch straight of Lin Li outline, all displeasure all write on the face.


    Su Peilin''s heart trembled slightly.


    "Yes, I will think twice next time. You young people are magnanimous. Don''t be angry with my elder who is nearly half a hundred years old, OK?" Qin Rui continued to laugh, forced a smile to add a touch of embarrassment to the atmosphere in the air.


    More than a dozen elders were silent. The atmosphere was too rigid. They were too scared to speak. If they really wanted to speak, they couldn''t find anything to say.


    Lu Muyi''s eyebrows and eyes are still cold, and Qin Rui''s move out of the elder generation to suppress him makes his whole body dissatisfied.


    He dropped his hand from Su Peilin''s shoulder and took her hand instead.


    When Lu Muyi touched Su Peilin''s back of hand with her two-point thick finger, her heart beat again.


    She couldn''t help but look down and stare at his hand holding his own.


    Zhai Yichen pulls Su Peilin out, showing his domineering posture.


    As long as the eyes are a little brighter, you will know that the subtle feelings can not be pretended.


    Su Peilin is pulled to the room on the second floor by Lu Muyi in front of everyone. When Su Peilin passes by the restaurant, he sees Lu sitting at the dining table at the corner of the stairs. He can see the anger on his face.


    Su Peilin added a lot of guilt to this.


    After su Peilin was pulled down by Lu Muyi, he immediately pressed his shoulder and sat on the edge of the bed.


    Su Peilin was stunned, staring at Lu Muyi''s back as he turned and was about to leave.


    "Wait for me in the room for a minute, and I''ll be back soon."


    With these words, he left, while Su Peilin was still in the same place.


    This short sentence is the most words Lu Muyi has ever said to her for a long time. We can imagine what it''s like for him to be left out in the cold during this period of time.


    Su Peilin bit the corner of his mouth and didn''t know if it was his own illusion. He felt that Lu Muyi today was different from before.


    Soon Lu Muyi came back with a white medicine box in his hand.


    His action of opening the medicine box seemed to be a bit clumsy. Su Peilin thought there was nothing he couldn''t do, but he didn''t expect that even such a simple thing as opening the medicine box could defeat him.


    But at least he opened it himself.


    Su Peilin wanted to say that he was here, but Lu Moyi''s face was a little heavy. All the words he wanted to say and the actions he wanted to continue could only be stopped for a while.


    Lu Muyi rummaged in the medicine box, not knowing what he was looking for. In short, the more frowned he was, the more profound he was.


    Su Peilin looked at it quietly for a long time, and finally couldn''t help saying, "what are you looking for?"


    "Alcohol and bandage, don''t you feel pain?"


    When his voice fell at that moment, Su Peilin''s heart beat hard again. If he said those words before in the kitchen were her illusion, then at this moment, she must have heard right.Don''t you feel pain?


    Don''t you feel pain


    This sentence reverberated in Su Peilin''s ear, even she wanted to let Lu Muyi pass the medicine box to her, let her find it.


    "Roll up your sleeves."


    It was not until his voice came out of Su Peilin''s head again that she recovered from her already drifting mind. Suddenly, she raised her head and began to worry about the game.


    Her heart rate was even more frenzied.


    She suddenly rang out. That night, Su Peichen asked her when she found that she fell in love with Lu Muyi on the swing outside the villa. Su Peilin didn''t know the answer at that time.


    But now, she seems to know.


    Just like at this moment, his casual eyes, a look that seems to worry about himself, are enough to make him fall into the enemy.


    This relationship, which she thinks will be a endless one-sided love for the rest of her life, has unexpectedly persisted for a long time for her, who has always been habitually giving up halfway except for her work.


    Moreover, she has no intention of giving up.


    So, if she can occasionally bump into his caring and worried eyes, even if it''s just because her inner play is too full, she will admit it.


    Su Peilin made up his mind to roll up her sleeves. Lu Muyi thought it was a little difficult. He put aside the alcohol and cotton swabs and helped her roll up her sleeves.


    His action is very gentle, he is very different in peacetime.


    Therefore, Su Peilin felt that he was about to be completely occupied.


    No, she''s in deep trouble.


    "Disinfection is necessary. It may hurt a little. You can bear it."


    Lu Muyi''s speaking speed was a little faster. He had just finished speaking, and he had already swept up the front of Su Peilin''s hand with alcohol.

 Chapter 85

    When Su Peilin heard Lu Muyi talking about such words as a little pain, he unconsciously held his breath. A pair of beautiful eyes quickly moved away from the back of his hand, and he did not dare to look at his hand again.


    She looked out of the window, so that her distracted action fell into Lu Muyi''s eyes, which made him not completely fade his previous heavy and fierce eyes, and eased two points.


    Before he had time to start, he stretched out his other hand to pick up Su Peilin''s right wrist, forcing her to grasp his arm.


    "If you can''t stand the pain, grab me. Don''t hold it in your heart."


    He said something that moved Su Peilin''s heart.


    As the voice fell, his eyes at Su Peilin were a little deep, so that even Su Peilin with contact lenses could not tell what he was thinking when he said this.


    Do you really care about her?


    Or, again, her own delusion?


    Su Peilin''s heart fell again. Until the cotton swab touched the red and swollen wound on the back of her hand, she gasped with pain and could not help holding Lu Muyi''s wrist.


    There is still a trace of reason in her mind. She doesn''t directly pinch Lu Muyi. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to face him.


    Lu Muyi seems to be unconscious. He helps Su Peilin deal with the wound by himself. His action is very light, as if he is afraid of hurting her again.


    Of course, no matter how light his movements are, his fingers are connected to his heart, and so is the back of his hand.


    Su Peilin''s pain can be magnified into her mind and heart every minute. The difference between pain and no pain lies in whether she chooses to be silent or express it.


    In fact, except for the first second when she could not control herself and clenched Lu Muyi''s wrist, she was born to carry it.


    Although the wound on the back of the hand was not big, the scald was really fatal. When the alcohol was wiped on it, it was directly burning and painful, which made her want to curse her mother.


    Lu Muyi looks at Su Peilin as if he is still suffering. He lowers his eyebrows and writes his displeasure on his face.


    Su Peilin saw that he was holding the band aid, but he was reluctant to put it on for him. With a thump from the bottom of his heart, he raised his eyes and said, "otherwise, I''ll do it myself. Don''t bother Mr. Lu."


    As soon as she finished, Lu Moyi opened her mouth.


    "Can you stop calling me Mr. Lu?"


    Lu Muyi straightened his mouth. He blurted out the words without thinking.


    He didn''t know why he suddenly said this, but in fact he didn''t remember how long ago he didn''t like Su Peilin to call him like this.


    It sounds like there is some kind of commercial cooperation between two people.


    But actually, isn''t it?


    It''s really a cooperative relationship between two people.


    So at the thought of this, Lu Muyi regretted his recklessness and impulse, and his face was full of awkward looks.


    When Su Peilin heard Lu Muyi''s words, don''t call me Mr. Lu. She was so surprised that her mouth was about to open into an "O" shape.


    If she remembers correctly, this is the first time that Lu Muyi is dissatisfied with this title.


    She had called so many times in the past, and he was obviously used to it, so Su Peilin couldn''t believe that the words came from his mouth.


    In fact, why not su Peilin?


    From the time she began to realize her growing love, she didn''t like this strange name to satirize her own name.


    Of course, even if she didn''t like it, she was helpless.


    Only this address can remind her again and again that she should face up to her position. At most, she is just a tenant of Lu Muyi and a partner who keeps a cooperative relationship. When the transaction is over, the two separate and go their separate ways, and no one knows who.


    Mr. Lu, as a polite name, is very necessary.


    But in fact, every time Su Peilin calls out Mr. Lu, only she knows how complicated her mood is.


    Lu Muyi saw Su Peilin''s surprise in his eyes. His thin lips moved slightly for a moment. At the end, he coughed twice, as if he was taking this action to ease the temporary embarrassment between them.


    "Walls have ears."


    He has no silver here 300 liang of explain such a sentence, but this time after he finished, he immediately realized that it was not good.


    That''s too bad an explanation.


    It''s terrible!


    Less than ten minutes ago, Qin Rui revealed the relationship between the two people downstairs. That is to say, most of the people in this family already knew that the relationship between the two people was just a play. As for whether the relationship was fake or real, I have to say something else.


    But this sentence has ears. I just feel that everything is wrong.


    Su Peilin looked at Lu Muyi. The look on his face changed from awkward to regretful, from regretful to awkward, and finally he pretended to be serious.All these micro expressions were completely captured by Su Peilin.


    She blushed slightly. She didn''t know if it was her own illusion. She always felt that Lu Muyi''s explanation at the moment seemed to cover up. Would he really like her.


    This time, Su Peilin didn''t immediately overthrow him. Instead, he summoned up the courage to stare at Lu Muyi''s direction.


    She mumbled a few times, then called his name softly.


    "Moyi."


    It was also the first time that she called out his name when there was no one around except two.


    Su Peilin''s heart is uneasy and complex, but at the same time, she also has a trace of hope. No matter whether the temporary feeling is her own illusion or not, in short, she is willing to bear the vertigo of happiness.


    And I''m not tired of it.


    Hearing this sound, Lu Mu Yi, who had heard it many times, had a strange look in his eyes. In a twinkling of an eye, his face was even more unnatural.


    Su Peilin''s eyes were fixed on Lu Muyi''s face. He wanted to see his reaction when he heard his name, but he didn''t think about it. He saw Lu Muyi''s ears turn red.


    Yes, the ears are red.


    She never knew that boys with red ears could be so cute.


    In front of him, nearly one meter and nine tall men are as handsome as those who come out of the picture. He likes to frown most in his daily life. At the moment, his face is more awkward than his pretended calmness, and his ears are too red to speak.


    Su Peilin was very surprised, and his heart was a little happy.


    Is he shy


    "I''ll ask a servant to put up the band aid for you."


    He dropped the sentence and turned away from the room.


    His hasty back when he went out seemed to be running away.


    But she is not a devil.


    Su Peilin turned her eyes and looked at Lu Muyi''s band aid on the side of the bed. She couldn''t hide her smile from the bottom of her eyes. For a long time, she didn''t smile so heartily.

 Chapter 86

    When Lu Moyi left the room, he could feel the heat coming from his ears. His face was as deep as ink. He wanted to tear off his ears.


    Shame.


    What a shame!


    She just called his name very often, as if she had never heard of it. She was so embarrassed.


    Lu Mu Yi Leng is a good image of standing in the corridor at the door, struggling for two minutes, and finally walking long legs and slowly walking downstairs.


    My ears are still echoing Su Peilin''s timid words.


    Yes, it''s just a simple address, just a name. Why can he feel excited after listening to it, like a deer is bumping around?


    I''ve never been in such a mood in the past. I''m so excited that I can''t help myself.


    "Grandfather, uncle, what about them?"


    The smile on Lu Muyi''s face is hard to hide.


    Lu Muyi casually calls a maid up the stairs. When he turns to the dining room, he finds that the melon eaters who used to surround the kitchen door are neither in the living room nor in the dining room.


    "I told them to go back first." Mr. Lu replied.


    At the moment, Mr. Lu''s face has calmed down a lot. He is clutching at the top of the crutch, and his eyes are staring at Lu Muyi, searching in the vicissitudes of life.


    After a while, he waved to Lu Muqi, as if he could not see it from a long distance, which made Lu Muqi move closer.


    When Lu Moyi came closer, the joy on his face really came into his eyes.


    Mr. Lu''s exploration became more intense. After staring at Lu Muyi for a moment, he asked, "are you comforted?"


    Lu Muyi gave a sound, but he didn''t understand what Lu said.


    "Comfort What? "


    "And I''m just like your grandfather? Your aunt Qin talks so loudly. Isn''t it because Lin Lin overheard her bitter words that she accidentally scalded her hand? " Mr. Lu said in an orderly way.


    Although it''s inconvenient to move in a wheelchair, when Lu Muyi takes Su Peilin upstairs with him, he catches a person at random and asks clearly.


    At the moment when he learned that Lu Muyi was devoted to protecting his short life, the corners of his mouth were full of smiles.


    This grandson, with him, this old man is not with his own father, very good.


    The fact that his wife is as good as his life appeals to him most.


    Lu Moyi''s reaction to what Master Lu said suddenly came to me. This is


    "Grandfather, have you already known?"


    Although it is not very possible to know this, there are still many clues from the various performances of Master Lu.


    Yes, just now Lu Moyi hasn''t been able to react. Now I think about it. According to the usual Lu''s character, when Qin Rui reveals the truth, whether it''s true or not, Lu is bound to be angry.


    It is precisely because Qin Rui knows what kind of personality Mr. Lu is, that she deliberately aims at the opportunity of Su Peilin''s absence and tells the truth in front of so many people in her family.


    Mr. Lu nodded, and his eyes were a little smiling. "Otherwise? Grandfather''s eyes are hard to use, but he''s not stupid at all. Do you really think that you two young people can keep me from playing tricks? "


    Lu Mu Yi''s eyes were covered with a thin layer of guilt when he was so frank.


    "Grandfather, I didn''t mean that."


    "I know what you think. I''m old, and you see that I like Lin Lin very much, so I can''t bear to make my grandfather sad, so I brought this girl, right?"


    Lu Moyi nodded his head honestly, like a student who was taught by a teacher when he was studying. He bowed his head and didn''t know how to explain his fault.


    He was shocked, but his inner struggle and guilt were far greater than that shock.


    "When did grandfather know?"


    "I already knew about the time Linlin went to my greenhouse. Later, I thought about it carefully. In fact, the girl is still very good to her grandfather, and other things have changed a lot. If my grandfather is in his twenties, he will understand it at the first time. "


    "Grandfather doesn''t have to be younger. He is still young now." Lu Mu is very good at playing chess.


    When Master Lu heard Lu Muyi''s words, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "you as like as two peas, you have been with her for a long time, even the tone of voice is the same."


    , he remembered that little girl had told him.


    He was happy to hear that.


    "In other words, where did Lin Lin go?"


    When Lu Laozi was investigating Su Peilin, he once asked someone to investigate the original fiancee before Lu Muyi, but Su Peilin''s information came out every minute. Only that one seemed to have never appeared, and all the relevant information disappeared completely.Mr. Lu naturally understood that this should not be the so-called disappearance, but someone deliberately blocked all the information related to her, so it was impossible to investigate.


    A man of that ability is standing in front of him now.


    Hearing Lu''s inquiry about his fiancee''s whereabouts, Lu Mu Yi suddenly adds a bit of obscurity to his eyes.


    Those who were excited, guilty and shocked before are completely gone now.


    The atmosphere of the whole restaurant seemed to drop from the moment when Mr. Lu''s voice fell.


    Master Lu knows his grandson very well. If he didn''t have to, he would not be silent.


    Knowing that he had something to hide, he could only let go. After a long sigh of relief, he put the crutch aside and pushed his wheelchair to move his body out of the dining table.


    Lu Muyi came forward to help him.


    "Now that it''s a thing of the past, don''t mention it any more. It''s the most important thing to cherish the talents in front of you, don''t you think?"


    When it comes to cherishing the beautiful words in front of us, Lu''s smile adds a bit of deep feeling and nostalgia that others can''t understand.


    There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Before Lu Muyi made an answer, he began to speak on his own.


    "The best example is in front of your eyes. Look at your grandfather. He didn''t cherish your grandmother when he was young. When your grandmother really left, I would have to call her a few old ladies with a photo album when I was free..."


    Lu Muyi took a walk in the back garden for nearly half an hour. During this time, Lu told Lu Muyi a lot about the relationship between his youth and his grandmother.


    In fact, Mr. Lu didn''t say many details, and Lu Muyi could probably guess them.


    When he was a child, he had heard the story of Lu''s father and his grandmother told by many elders in his family. The relationship between them didn''t seem to be very good. Lu''s father was grumpy at that time, and they almost quarreled for three days.


    This emotional state lasted until granny Lu''s examination confirmed that she was terminal cancer. After that, Granny Lu had no strength to run the company. He stayed at the head of the bed all day long. Apart from tears, he was left with tears and telling jokes to granny Lu.

 Chapter 87

    For a long time after the death of Lu''s grandmother, Lu was unable to adapt to his own life. Only then did he realize how stupid he was.


    It''s like this a lot of times. It''s clear that the best person is on his side, but he doesn''t know it. Once he has, he doesn''t know how to cherish it.


    When I look back and want to review the old dream, the man is gone.


    The reason why Mr. Lu was able to understand Lu Muyi was because of his own personal experience. He just didn''t want Lu Muyi to miss the people in front of him again and again.


    When Lu Muyi''s mother left home at that time, it had already brought great pain to Lu Muyi. Mr. Lu thought that he was the one who knew most about Lu Muyi''s lack of love since childhood.


    He has been sensible since he was a child. He has never spoken in front of the older generation of people who are all silent. He loves and hates his father, but also yearns for maternal love.


    These things, until now, are Qin Rui can not give him.


    Therefore, it''s not unreasonable for Mr. Lu to indulge in Lu Moyi, because he is too strong to be heartbroken.


    After Lu Muyi sent Mr. Lu back to his room, he went to the bedroom door. His hands fell on the doorknob, but he didn''t open it.


    The tall figure stood at the door for more than a minute. Finally, he turned around and walked to the end of the corridor. He lit a cigarette in silence.


    When he was enveloped in the smoke of the cigarette, the words of Mr. Lu were heard in his ear.


    Mr. Lu said the word "cherish" over and over again, but he didn''t know it?


    At the beginning, it was because of their lack of treasure that they missed their love.


    Now, his already dusty heart is quietly attacked by another person and is on the verge of being completely occupied. Naturally, he knows what Mr. Lu said.


    should not be cherished. He has the final say.


    , but she will become his belongings. She has the final say.


    Can he use the three words Su Peilin to completely replace the name that he has been dreaming of for several nights? He thinks, I don''t know if time can keep its word


    Su Peilin knew that because the play was torn down, there must be a mess under the building, so he sat by the bed, waiting for the news all the time.


    She couldn''t get up the courage to go downstairs to see it, so she had to wait.


    Just wait until very late in the room, people directly against the back of the bed fell asleep.


    She was so light that she didn''t know when her arms became strong.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Lu Muyi.


    After smoking, he still stood in front of the window for a long time. Although the wind scattered a lot of smoke on him, Su Peilin nestled in his arms and could clearly feel the light tobacco smell on him.


    Fortunately, the smell of tobacco was mixed with the original pleasant smell of his body, which was not too bad.


    Su Peilin was a little muddled and didn''t push him away. He was even afraid of falling because of instinct. His small hand trembled and put it around his neck.


    When she put her arms around Lu Muyi''s neck, Lu Muyi happened to lay her flat on the bed, and her hand movement suddenly followed her warm action.


    Su Peilin closed his beautiful eyes and muttered twice. He asked repeatedly, "I''m back.".


    Lu Moyi was really patient and answered.


    "Well, I did."


    Light a few words, can''t say the emotion that he wants to express in his deep eyes at the moment.


    Looking at her gentle appearance, another small face appeared in his mind, which was very similar to that in front of him.


    Now Su Peilin, like him, is not her.


    And he, clearly still attached to her, but for the girl in front of him, also had different feelings.


    If it is not because he can neglect her these days, I am afraid that today he has not been able to realize that his feelings for her have been so unbridled.


    Clearly, he thought he would never love again


    Su Peilin''s fingers rubbed his neck, and she assured him that she had no intention.


    But Lu Muyi''s heart trembled at the moment when her fingertip touched her neck.


    He narrowed his eyes and pulled his hand back from her waist.


    Su Peilin didn''t notice the difference. He was greedy for a dream. He was reluctant to let go and refused to let Lu Moyi go.


    In her eyes, there was a very bright light, as if she could attract people.


    "Grandfather, what should I do?"


    Her heart tangled too long question, this moment asked export, the mood is complex to indescribable.


    Maybe, is this the last time she''s so close to him?


    Everyone in the family knows his identity. Now it''s impossible for her to stay in this familyNot to mention the reputation of Lu Muyi''s fiancee to be, from now on, maybe she can only look at Lu Muyi from a distance, even if it takes courage to write down his name on the paper.


    That''s why she won''t let go.


    I knew that this was a dream that I was destined to wake up one day, but I didn''t expect that this day really came so fast and caught me off guard.


    In that case, what she did now, so what she did not dare to say and do in the past, she regarded it as the last time.


    With this explanation, he can feel better.


    She greedily looked at the enlarged junpang in front of her eyes, his beautiful eyebrows, angular outline, impeccable skin, and then to his thin lips which were slightly pursed into a straight line


    These, she has not had, will not be able to have in the future.


    At the moment when the lie was exposed, all her selfish hopes were disintegrated in an instant. Until now, she was engulfed and burned by the wild night, and even no ashes were left.


    Lu Muyi saw all the tangles in her eyes, but did not see her reluctance and greed.


    He stretched out his hand and took down Su Peilin''s hands that were clasped behind his neck.


    At that moment, Su Peilin''s eyes revealed the loss and sadness she had never seen before. She didn''t want him to take her hand away.


    At least, this moment is not good.


    "Don''t worry about Grandpa. Have a good rest tonight."


    Lu Muyi puts Su Peilin''s hand into the quilt and helps her tuck in the quilt. Her movements are a little cautious and gentle.


    After that, he seemed to be aware of something and added, "I''ll take you back tomorrow morning."


    Before the weekend, I just stayed at the old house for two days. Now it''s different from the past. Tomorrow is only Sunday. However, Lu Muyi proposes to send Su Peilin back.


    Su Peilin knew what the word "go back" in his words meant. He thought that he would part ways with him in less than ten hours. He couldn''t hide his loss from the bottom of his heart. In an instant, his eyes were red.


    Lu Mu Yi thin lips pursed, did not feel that there is anything wrong with his speech.


    When he was outside the corridor, he had already thought about it. Since my grandfather had no opinion, then Or else, he''ll try to be with her?

 Chapter 88

    Although he can''t guarantee what he can promise to her now, at least there is no one behind her except him.


    If it turns out that he really can''t do it, it will not become a pity.


    It is also like my grandfather''s wish.


    He knew that his grandfather was very fond of Su Peilin.


    Therefore, he proposed to send Su Peilin away tomorrow morning, but he didn''t want Qin Rui and others to appear tomorrow morning to take advantage of her identity to target her.


    In a word, his original intention was just to protect her.


    Only when he saw Su Peilin''s red eyes and was about to cry, Lu Muyi felt unprecedentedly at a loss.


    "I..."


    Did I say something wrong?


    He would like to ask that.


    But at the moment, he is in a state of confusion. How can he comfort Su Peilin?


    He didn''t know what to say to win Su Peilin''s favor. He raised his clumsy hand and put it down. Finally, he put out the light in the room.


    "Go to sleep."


    He just said this, and then the sound that Su Peilin heard was that he walked slowly to the sofa and then slowly lay down.


    It was quiet at night. It was so quiet that Su Peilin''s ears were deafening when his actions were light enough.


    Perhaps, in fact, it''s not that his movement is too big, but that her heart is already in chaos.


    That night, Su Peilin didn''t sleep all night.


    Moreover, from beginning to end, she did not hear the even breathing sound from Lu Muyi''s sleep.


    She only thought that she was confused and didn''t hear it, but she didn''t know that Lu Muyi didn''t have a good rest all night.


    The next day, Su Peilin wakes up and gropes in the bathroom for a few minutes. When he picks up his bag from the side of the bed, he can''t help looking at Lu Muyi, who is lying on the bed.


    He closed his eyes, and it seemed that he couldn''t see enough of the beauty of the golden age.


    Su Peilin almost greedily looked at it several times, until there was a sound of footwork outside the corridor, she recovered and carefully put her eyes away, as if she could treasure the last few eyes at the same time.


    She took a deep breath. There was a thin layer of fog in her eyes. She gently pushed the door open and then closed it


    Lu Muyi didn''t fall asleep until four or five o''clock in the morning. When he woke up, it was only less than eight o''clock.


    However, when he got up from the sofa, the bed had been made, but the person who should have been lying on the bed had disappeared.


    When Lu Moyi came downstairs, he was furious.


    I don''t know what I''m angry about. I pushed all the vases in the living room to one, and I lost my temper like a child.


    Lu Muyi seldom saw him like this. He was a little surprised and went down the stairs to stop him.


    The housekeeper stood aside and couldn''t persuade him. He could only watch the old man get angry.


    "Grandfather, calm down. Let''s talk about what we have to say." Lu Muyi goes up to him and hugs him.


    "You! Did you tell Lin Lin what she shouldn''t have said, otherwise she would have left early without even calling? " Master Lu stares at Qin Rui sitting in the corner, his eyes full of anger.


    Lu Mu''s eyes turned to one side and noticed Qin Rui, who was shrinking in the corner. She was silent and was obviously frightened by Lu''s sudden action.


    Yes, how could she think of herself? But she casually told him that Su Peilin was wrong. How could this bad old man be so angry.


    Since Lu Muyi''s father died, she has been staying abroad all the year round and rarely returns home, but living with him is not short.


    But I''ve never seen Mr. Lu get so angry. It really scared her.


    "Dad, I I know I said something wrong just now, but I promise you that I haven''t seen her since Muyi took her away from the bottom of the building yesterday. I can swear! "


    Qin Rui was also nervous and incoherent, and her voice trembled.


    Mr. Lu naturally didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t tell me about the mess. You know what you''ve done behind your back. You haven''t changed at all after all these years!"


    Master Lu obviously didn''t listen to Qin Rui''s explanation. He was angry and wanted to lift the roof.


    It can be seen from Mr. Lu''s every move that he really likes Su Peilin.


    This has been known by Lu Muyi since last night.


    "Don''t you hurry!" Lu Muyi still reaches out his hand to encircle Lu''s body and roars at Qin Rui.


    Qin Rui shivered and looked at Lu Muyi and old man Lu. He quickly slipped away, and his back was in a panic."What do you want me to do? Her bad virtue has not changed for decades. Now she is more and more presumptuous!"


    If it wasn''t for the extreme anger, Lu would never have said this in front of Lu Muyi. When he noticed Lu Muyi''s face was a little heavy, he suddenly seemed to realize something. Then he didn''t continue to break free, and his mood gradually eased down.


    Lu Muyi''s eyes crossed a little bit of obscurity. He knew that what Lu said was probably related to his father''s cheating on Qin Rui.


    Qin Rui''s character has completely disappeared from the day she is willing to become a junior.


    So when Lu''s father was still alive, the whole Lu family didn''t say anything in front of them, but everyone felt like a mirror.


    When Lu Muyi sees Qin Rui''s face, he always thinks of his father who died of cancer. Even if he deserves what he deserves, Lu Muyi will inevitably miss him over the years.


    Therefore, all the people in this family have insight and hardly mention his father in front of him. Qin Rui, who has been abroad for many years, has something to do with Lu Muqi.


    I know that Lu Muyi has a great opinion on me, and I know that I really got involved in his father''s and mother''s marriage. When I stayed abroad, I was not in front of Lu Muyi''s eyes. On the other hand, I was not in front of Lu Muyi''s eyes. I was free to indulge and act recklessly.


    This time she came back to China, other people didn''t say that Lu''s father and Lu Muyi knew the reason most.


    However, it is because she heard that Lu''s condition is becoming more and more unstable. He often has heart attacks. Even the doctor said that Lu''s life might be in danger at any time, and she could not wake up after closing her eyes.


    After Master Lu''s death, Lu Muqi will take the majority of all his property, because Lu Muqi''s father is the first in line successor, but since he has passed away, it is Lu Muqi''s turn to take the lead.


    Qin Rui has a son who is still abroad. She is dedicated to the welfare of her son. Naturally, she comes back for inheritance. This is a secret between Lu Muyi and Lu Laozi.

 Chapter 89

    Thinking of this, Master Lu sighed.


    "Moyi, after you went back last night, you two didn''t have any festivals, did you?"


    Lu Moyi shook his head, "No."


    As the voice falls, the scene of last night emerges in front of Lu Muyi''s eyes. The loss and bitterness in her eyes leap into his eyes. Lu Muyi''s Phoenix eyes narrow slightly, and then her heart sinks.


    Is it really his reason?


    "Grandfather, you can''t be angry. The doctor said that you can''t have too much mood fluctuation. Don''t be angry. Do you hear me?"


    Master Lu nodded and sat down.


    "My grandfather really likes Lin Lin, a very clever girl, but what he regrets most is that he may not see my granddaughter-in-law in his lifetime."


    He sighed. Now his eyesight is getting worse and worse. Even the things in front of him sometimes feel blurred.


    Although he didn''t find out where Lin Lin was, he can be sure that Su Peilin has nothing to do with him, so even if he looks similar, he will always be different.


    Mr. Lu really wants to see what she looks like when she smiles and calls her grandfather several times.


    "Grandfather, I will try to cure your eyes." Lu Muyi''s deep eyes look at Lu Laozi, and his eyes are a little unbearable.


    "OK, don''t worry about it. I know my grandfather''s body. You''d better go back to find Lin Lin first. My grandfather is very worried."


    Lu Moyi frowned and pondered for a moment, and finally nodded, "OK, I''ll go back to see it later."


    If it''s really because he said something wrong yesterday that she left early in the morning, then he really It''s a terrible crime.


    Since Su Peilin came to the company, he has been concentrating on dealing with the company''s documents. He doesn''t hear anything outside the window, as if he can completely paralyze himself if he continues to do so.


    Miss Secretary helped to make a cup of coffee for Su Peilin. She asked Su Peilin if she would like to have breakfast. She went downstairs to buy it for Su Peilin.


    The whole company doesn''t know much about Su Peilin''s hypoglycemia, but the two secretaries are quite clear.


    Once upon a time, Su Peilin was so busy that he didn''t drop any water all day. Later, he fainted in the conference room.


    Therefore, the two secretaries always like to observe whether Su Peilin brings breakfast when she comes to the company in the morning, for fear that she will faint again.


    This morning is just like this. When the Secretary arrived at the company, it was only eight o''clock, but Su Peilin had already locked himself in the office at that time. The two secretaries were worried outside for a long time. Finally, they pushed and shoved in to ask Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin only shook his head, even did not raise his head, "you go to eat, I''m not hungry."


    "But Mr. Su, you have low blood sugar. Would you like me to buy some chocolate downstairs to supplement you with sugar?"


    "No, really."


    Su Peilin just raised his head, and his face was a little pale. The Secretary almost jumped when she saw it.


    "Mr. Su, did you have a rest last night? Why are your eyes so dark and your face Why is it so white? " The secretary is almost stammering.


    Su Peilin''s face was so pale before she fainted last time. The only difference today is that her face is still tired of not sleeping well all night.


    Su Peilin bent the corner of his mouth, smiling a little far fetched, "it''s a little bit that he didn''t sleep well. It''s not in the way. Go ahead and get busy. It''s time to go out and talk about things later."


    In fact, she didn''t sleep well at all. Obviously, she didn''t sleep well at all!


    All night long, she was in a state of confusion. As soon as she thought of leaving the old house today, she would never be able to stay with Lu Muyi as his fiancee to be. She couldn''t calm down and went through too many pictures like a horse.


    She was a little dizzy when she came to the company in the morning. Before the secretary came to the company, she had gone to the tea room to make coffee twice. She forced herself to be serious and devote herself to the work.


    She thinks that only by paralyzing herself in this way can she stop thinking about the messy things and the person.


    "But Mr. Su..."


    Miss secretary is really worried about Su Peilin''s health.


    They have seen Su Peilin''s ability to support herself, so no matter how Su Peilin says she is OK or no problem, her pale face is the best proof.


    "I still have some papers to read. It''s too late." Su Peilin was holding a pen and staring at the secretary.


    The implication is quite obvious.


    She''s asking for a guest.


    Even if Miss secretary wants to give some advice, she can''t say any more.As soon as the secretary was out of the office, another secretary came to inquire about Su Peilin.


    "Mr. Su''s face is very bad. He didn''t have a good rest at night. He probably didn''t eat in the morning. His lips turned white."


    "My God, what can I do?" Another secretary exclaimed, turning to think of something, pulling each other''s sleeve, "you say, otherwise we How about calling Mr. Lu? "


    "You are crazy. Don''t you know that Mr. Su always doesn''t like to trouble Mr. Lu?"


    In many cases, Su Peilin has Lu Muyi as his strong support. However, he stubbornly solves the problem by himself, and even makes his secretary and the development team invited by Lu Muyi keep silent.


    Her insistence on independence is in everyone''s eyes. Gradually, when things happen, everyone follows Su Peilin and doesn''t make up his mind about Lu Muyi.


    Therefore, at this time, when Miss Secretary mentioned looking for Lu Muyi, the other secretary was naturally counselled.


    "Mr. Su said before that he was not allowed to tell Mr. Lu about work, but today we are not talking about business." Miss secretary explained, "Mr. Su is Mr. Lu''s girlfriend. Both of them are engaged. It''s not a foul for Mr. Su to trouble him about his life? General manager Su is stubborn. Don''t you have enough brain?


    If we don''t talk to Mr. Lu again, we won''t be scolded by Mr. Lu until Mr. Su really faints like the two times before! So why do we have to wait until then, is it the life of President Su that matters, or is it more important that we foul or not


    This is not without reason, another secretary Miss also began to waver.


    Heart is not tangled over, placed in front of the table, but the landline rang up.


    "Hello, the president''s secretary office of taste the world."


    "Have you Mr. Su come to the company?"


    When the Secretary lady who answers the phone hears the steady male voice on the other end of the phone, her eyes suddenly look round

 Chapter 90

    After su Peilin finished processing the documents on the desk in front of him, it was almost nine o''clock.


    The contract negotiation time agreed with the two shops is 9:30. I''m leaving now. I''ll be there in about 20 minutes.


    She tucked the papers and contracts into her bag and got up from her chair.


    At that moment, I don''t know if it''s because I''m too anxious to get up. Suddenly, there was a whirl of heaven. Before she had time to stand firm, she fell into the office chair again.


    In an instant, it was dark in front of my eyes, and there was a buzzing sound in my brain.


    Su Peilin''s hand trembled slightly. He rubbed his temple and breathed in and out. He sat for about two or three minutes. Then he was relieved.


    Finally, she picked up the coffee and wanted to have a drink. Mei Mou turned slightly, but she didn''t drink any more. Instead, she took a bottle of mineral water from the drawer and took a few gulps.


    She knew that she should be guilty of hypoglycemia. She got up slowly with a deep breath and thought that there were two chocolates in the car. Later, she would go to the car and eat two cushions.


    You can''t really starve yourself to death because of lovelorn. She knows that.


    When I came out of the office, the two secretaries were already at the door in advance.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Peilin took the lead in walking out, only to find that the two secretaries did not keep up.


    She frowned and looked back at the secretaries. "What''s the matter?"


    There was hesitation in the eyes of the two secretaries, which was somewhat complicated. Even though Su Peilin narrowed her eyes slightly, she didn''t find out.


    "OK, Mr. Su."


    One secretary winked at the other, and then the two followed Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin turned his head. What he didn''t notice was that one of them was facing the other and asked Mr. Lu what to do.


    Lu Muyi, another helpless stall operator, said on the phone that it was coming, so they had to drag Su Peilin anyway. Then, for the sake of Su Peilin''s body, they had to do it.


    So, there are scenes like this.


    One of the two female secretaries said that there was so much hair sticking on the back of Su Peilin''s coat, and the other said that Su Peilin''s shoelaces were not properly tied.


    But in fact, Su Peilin''s coat was put on just before going out, and his shoes are a pair of high heels. Where can I tie the belt?


    So, when she got out of the elevator, Su Peilin stared at the two secretaries in front of her with a strange and suspicious look. Her eyes were searching, which made the two secretaries stunned and unnatural.


    "What''s the matter with you two?"


    Su Peilin is not a fool. They behave so unnaturally that they are trying to hide something.


    The two secretaries were embarrassed to death. They rarely lied in front of Su Peilin once, but it was so unnatural.


    One of the cowards was about to tell the truth and was stopped by the other who was a little more thoughtful.


    Then Su Peilin looked at the secretary who stopped him and said, "OK, you say."


    The female secretary swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and her eyes floated around behind Su Peilin. She was very angry. Mr. Lu clearly said that he would arrive at the company in ten minutes. Now it''s seven or eight minutes. Why is there no one?


    Their strength can''t shake Su Peilin at all. If Su Peilin is going to leave, they can''t stop him even if they want to!


    The female secretary hesitated and hawed for a long time, but she didn''t reveal her main idea at all. She was careless in the eye.


    Su Peilin''s eyes are pressing on her. Under such circumstances, she can still get away from the topic like peace of mind. She also admires herself.


    Seeing the loss of time, Miss Secretary talked, but she didn''t give a correct answer. Su Peilin was about to be impatient, and didn''t know if she was too gentle. Now these two female secretaries are more and more presumptuous.


    "Stop, what are you talking about?" Su Peilin was a little unhappy. He was in a bad mood today. He just wanted to enrich himself with his work, but now two female secretaries came here.


    She has a dull pain in her lower abdomen, probably a stomachache.


    I raised my wrist and looked at the time on the watch. It took another five or six minutes.


    That is to say, we have to go to the restaurant to sign the contract now, and we can only arrive on the spot without traffic jam all the way.


    Therefore, she has no time to spend with the two female secretaries.


    "Mr. Su, I..."


    "OK, don''t say anything. I''ll judge you two after I come back!"


    Su Peilin turns around and goes to his car. The two beautiful secretaries have made an effort to stop her, but they are shocked by Su Peilin''s look back.


    The two female secretaries are full of grievances. In order to retain Su Peilin, they have made considerable efforts.But the results didn''t look so good.


    Su Peilin got on the bus in a twinkling of an eye and looked back at the two chocolates behind the driver''s back. Before the two female secretaries got on the bus, she picked up a piece and bit half of it. In an instant, she was satisfied.


    Two female secretaries just got on the bus for half a minute. As soon as they got on the bus, Su Peilin glared at them.


    "You two must have ghosts today!"


    Two female secretaries laughed. One of them looked at Su Peilin''s chocolate. He had a plan in his heart, and his eyes were shining with gold. "Mr. Su, you must be hungry for not eating all morning. What''s the use of eating such a small piece of chocolate? I''ll go to the supermarket next to the company and buy you some other things!"


    With that, she was about to go out of the car.


    Since Su Peilin can''t stop procrastinating, it''s good to buy more time for Mr. Lu by shopping.


    However, as soon as she turned around, Su Peilin grabbed her sleeve from behind.


    "Come back to me." Su Peilin has no waves in his eyes and can''t see any special emotions.


    At the moment, although she did not stare at the secretary with her eyes before, it was because of the sudden calm that the Secretary''s heart trembled, and then she could only go back to the car wrongly and cleverly.


    "Drive."


    Su Peilin opened his mouth to the driver and put half of the chocolate left in his hand into his mouth. Then he opened his laptop and couldn''t hear anything outside the window.


    The two female secretaries watched the direction behind the car anxiously. They didn''t see Lu Muyi until the car left.


    There was a traffic jam on Lu Muyi''s road. Ben said that he could get to the company within ten minutes, but he didn''t think about it. He was delayed for a few minutes.


    When he went to the company to ask the receptionist, he found out that Su Peilin had just left.


    Lu Muyi sinks his eyes and calls Su Peilin in a hurry.

 Chapter 91

    Su Peilin''s mobile phone has the do not disturb mode in the night. In the morning, he was a little absent-minded on the way from his old house to the company. It''s lucky that he didn''t have an accident, let alone where he had time to adjust the mobile phone mode.


    Therefore, when Lu Muyi called, her mobile phone was in no disturb and mute mode, which can be said to be unconscious.


    Several calls were made, but Su Peilin didn''t answer them.


    Lu Moyi has no choice but to ask the Secretary from the front desk.


    When Miss Secretary received Lu Muyi''s call, she was shocked and surprised.


    It seems that President Su has been saved.


    Fortunately, Su Peilin was wearing a headset and couldn''t hear what she was saying to the person on the other end of the phone. She explained to Lu Muyi the address of the restaurant she was going to. After the phone hung up, she was very excited.


    Later, can you see Mr. Lu''s beauty?


    I''m very excited to think of it!


    Along the way, there was no wind and grass. When we got to the door of the restaurant, there were less than three minutes left from the appointed time, and the restaurant owners were anxiously guarding at the door.


    After all, we have to be ready to receive guests from 10 o''clock, so we have to sign the contract before that time.


    When Su Peilin got out of the car, her mobile phone slipped out of her coat pocket. When she picked it up, it touched the screen by mistake, so the screen was lit.


    She noticed the missing call on her mobile phone screen, and her heart beat twice.


    Lu Mu plays chess.


    He called her.


    Su Peilin pursed the corner of his mouth, and there was an obscure flash in his eyes. The four or five links came from his missed calls. What did he want to say?


    Terminate the contract? Or something else?


    Su Peilin thinks that it doesn''t matter anymore. She doesn''t want to face such a moment. At the moment, she can still vaguely recall the scene last night when she was hanging around his neck but he took off her hand.


    She thought that it might be the best choice to let the memory between two people end there.


    She didn''t intend to give up and continue to like him, but she didn''t want to have any more memories that would make her feel sad in the future.


    She gently closed her eyes, deleted the call record, and then stuffed her mobile phone into her pocket as if nothing had happened.


    When she raised her head again, she put a formulaic smile on her face. Although the smile was very bright, it was still a little pale, which made her look sad.


    When the restaurant owner saw Su Peilin coming, he walked a few more steps with a smile and reached out to shake hands.


    "Finally, when you come here, the key is that our store is waiting for business. The signing of the contract can''t be delayed for a moment."


    Su Peilin nodded a little sorry, "sorry for the delay on the way, let''s hurry in."


    "Good, good." The owner of the restaurant was smiling. Only when he took a close look at Su Peilin did he ask, "Mr. Su, your face doesn''t look very good."


    "It''s no big problem. It''s just that there''s something wrong with the stomach." Su Peilin made a light reply.


    The owner of the restaurant kindly asked the waiter to bring three cups of warm water and put them in front of Su Peilin and the two secretaries respectively. In particular, the cup in front of Su Peilin was much bigger, which was regarded as a special treat.


    Most of the time, the boss took out his glasses and looked at the two glasses carefully, while Miss Su Pei sipped water.


    Although she is sitting in the restaurant at the moment, her heart is still on the phone that she deleted.


    Although she knew that there was no possibility between herself and Lu Muyi, the words he said in the kitchen yesterday still came to her mind from time to time.


    The words that allowed her to still fantasize about him.


    Thinking, Su Peilin gradually into God, did not notice the door of the restaurant, a tall black figure, regardless of the waiter''s block Leng is rushed in.


    When the restaurant owner saw someone coming in, and this person was Lu Muyi, the famous general manager of Lu, he got up in a hurry and said with a smile, "Mr. Lu, our restaurant hasn''t opened yet, but if you order..."


    Without waiting for the restaurant owner to finish speaking, Lu Muyi has already waved his hand to stop him.


    When the restaurant owner was silent, he noticed that Lu Muyi''s face was so sinister that he seemed to swallow up his life. His eyes fell directly behind Su Peilin, who was still waiting.


    The two female secretaries had been looking forward to the appearance of Lu Muyi for a long time, but when he appeared, they had no time to appreciate Lu Muyi''s so-called beauty. It was the best policy to avoid attack.


    The two of them staggered to one side with big eyes and small eyes.


    One asked with his eyes: it seems that the plot should not be so developed?


    One replied with his eyes: Yes, I thought Mr. Lu had to come with a big bag of snacks and feed Mr. Su with heartache?But how is the painting style in front of us now Well It''s different, isn''t it?


    In front of him, Lu Muqi is empty handed and seems to be tearing Su Peilin into pieces in the next second. Where can I get any heartache and tenderness? It''s a good thing not to fight with Su Peilin.


    In other words, they also witnessed Su Peilin''s violent temper.


    Once before, I went to discuss cooperation with the restaurant. The owner of the restaurant wanted to take advantage of Su Peilin. He was scolded by Su Peilin on the spot. When Su Peilin left the restaurant, he called the boss''s wife. Within two days, he heard that they were divorced.


    The boss was angry and resentful. At that time, the scale of the company was not big, and he didn''t know that Lu Muyi was still powerful behind Su Peilin. He just thought that he was a little girl who came out to start a business. He thought it was easy to hook up. How could he know that he had such a hot potato?


    When Su Peilin was pulled by Lu Moyi''s wrist from the dining table, the two secretaries gasped, as if they could see the next battle between the two people who were not mild tempered.


    However, to the surprise of the two secretaries, Su Peilin did not get angry.


    Before Su Peilin had time to get out of her own world, she was dragged by Lu Muyi from her seat. When she saw the handsome face in front of her, she almost thought she was wrong.


    So she rubbed her eyes.


    However, a magical scene appeared.


    The person in front of you is still there,


    and it''s Lu Muyi.


    Su Peilin swallowed a mouthful of saliva because of his disbelief, which made the scene a little awkward for a moment.


    Lu Muyi is already glaring. When Su Peilin''s pale face appears in his eyes, he is no longer able to describe it with words such as "evil white" and so on. He just wants to pick her up and have a fight.

 Chapter 92

    "Lu Mr. Lu


    Su Peilin called out again, which made the restaurant owner and two female secretaries startled.


    The owner of the restaurant is not blind to the world. To his surprise, the boss of the "taste the world" company actually knows Lu Muyi and looks like he has a long history.


    However, the two female secretaries were shocked that it was only a few days ago. Mr. Lu and Mr. Su were strange to each other. They used to have such a good relationship. Now they even call Mr. Lu such a strange name.


    It''s really It''s amazing.


    "I just said last night, don''t call me that. Can''t you hear me?"


    Every word that Lu Muyi spat out from his thin lips was almost smashed. It was very powerful and showed great strength.


    He looked closely at Su Peilin with deep eyes. His eyes were filled with discontent, and he had already jumped out of his eyes, which could not be ignored.


    The restaurant owner and two female secretaries were surprised again;


    so, were they together last night?


    But one night, how did the two fight?


    Is


    Cough, especially the two female secretaries have enough inner drama, and unconsciously they think of something between men and women that is full of fun.


    In principle, according to Mr. Lu''s physique, there should be nothing unsatisfactory, right?


    No, Mr. Su doesn''t look like someone who will be angry because of such things


    Su Peilin didn''t expect Lu Muqi to say this, and his eyes were full of anger.


    She pursed her lips, skimmed over the subject of address, and asked, "is there anything important for you to ask me?"


    "I''ll call you. Why don''t you answer? Is the mobile phone a decoration? "


    Lu Muyi''s tone is still calm, and also mixed with a bit of aggressive flavor.


    Although he didn''t want to be cruel to Su Peilin, he had never tried this feeling of being ignored as transparent, and he couldn''t hold back his anger.


    Su Peilin''s eyes somewhat dodged. Instead of looking at Lu Muyi''s eyes, she said calmly, "I didn''t see What are you doing! "


    She didn''t see a word. She had just finished. The next second, Lu Moyi pulled her forward, and then put his hand into her pocket to touch her mobile phone.


    Lu Muyi has just taken out her mobile phone, but she hasn''t had time to scan it in front of her and light up the screen to verify whether she is lying. However, a loud slap in the face suddenly cuts across the sky and instantly penetrates the whole restaurant.


    It''s su Peilin.


    She slapped him.


    Lu Muyi''s rude behavior was too insulting and impolite for her. She slapped him in the face in a hurry.


    When the slap fell to the ground, her heart beat hard, as if the slap was directly on her face.


    The heart beat wildly.


    Her hand was still in the air, and she didn''t have time to put it down.


    Because of the slap on her mobile phone, Lu Muyi didn''t hold it firmly for a moment. She just kept the slap on her mobile phone, and it fell to the ground with a slap.


    But Lu Muyi''s pain on his face was far less than what he saw in his sight, which made her heart ache.


    The screen of the mobile phone is on. It''s su Peilin''s lock screen wallpaper, but there''s no sign of missed calls.


    In other words, she knew he had called her.


    Lu Moyi''s eyes were locked on the mobile phone for a long time.


    The restaurant owner and the two secretaries, who were standing on one side, did not dare to speak. They did not understand what was going on.


    The two secretaries looked at each other and asked each other whether they had done something wrong?


    Two people had no time to quarrel at all, they started directly, which is very different from what they imagined a minute ago.


    The two of them were breathing tightly. They thought that according to Lu Muyi''s personality, they would fight Su Peilin, but they didn''t think that the situation did not follow the logic again.


    After Lu Moyi''s eyes are taken back from the mobile phone screen, he looks at Su Peilin with deep eyes. The palm print on his face is very obvious, and his eyes look very encouraging.


    Su Peilin''s breath was tight, and he realized that Lu Muyi was angry.


    It''s still rare for her to see such an expression on Lu Muyi''s face. Her already flustered heart beat incessantly.


    Lu Muqi is approaching step by step.


    Then, he held Su Peilin''s hand that slapped him, and his eyes were cold. When Su Peilin wanted to dodge his eyes again, he was so stunned that he held her head and forced her to look at her.


    Su Peilin''s heart is about to jump out of his throat, but he can''t say what he''s sorry for."Help to pick up the cell phone." Lu Muyi looks at Su Peilin, but he is talking to the female secretary next to him.


    A female secretary quickly picked up her mobile phone. After hesitating for two seconds whether to give it to Lu Muyi or Su Peilin, she put it in Lu Muyi''s windbreaker pocket.


    Su Peilin side over Mou son to see her one eye, eyeground is full of very obvious don''t understand and angry.


    It was not until this moment that she realized it.


    How can Lu Muyi easily find a restaurant alone? It seems that the strange behavior of the two female secretaries had something to do with Lu Muyi when she was still in the company.


    Su Peilin''s eyes became suspicious when she realized something. She looked back at Lu Muyi and wanted to ask what he wanted to do with her?


    Isn''t it the best choice for two people to fade away from each other''s world?


    After one night''s psychological construction, Su Peilin would not have any illusions about his liking for such things.


    She does like to think wildly, but such impractical things occasionally when a girl dream to do, really come to reality, is a word summary - beyond measure.


    How can she please him?


    Besides, how could she squeeze into the heart of the same person he had been pretending to be for eight years?


    Lu Muyi''s eyes in his deep eyes were secretive. He thought for a long time, but his thin lips moved slightly. "Until today, I was slapped for the first time."


    He''s telling the truth.


    When his voice fell, Su Peilin''s heart beat twice.


    "I Sorry, I didn''t mean to


    "It''s not something that you can finish intentionally or unintentionally." Lu Muyi showed his domineering manner and refused to let Su Peilin go.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    When Su Peilin''s voice fell, Lu Muyi didn''t answer. His thin lips pressed tightly into a set of straight lines. The next second, he could not help but bow down to carry Su Peilin.

 Chapter 93

    This is also the first time that he used such a simple and crude action to hold up Su Peilin. Su Peilin was frightened. After exclamation, he kept beating Muyi on the shoulder. He was ashamed and angry.


    Lu Muyi turns a deaf ear and carries Su Peilin out of the restaurant without looking back.


    And behind me, the two secretaries and the restaurant owner can only look at me, I look at you, and I don''t really understand what the hell is going on between them.


    Su Peilin was directly carried to the car by Lu Muyi. Lu Muyi didn''t give her any chance to resist at all. She drove very fast.


    "Lu Xian Lu Moyi, you let me off, I still have a contract to sign. "


    Su Peilin said this with a cold face. Liu''s frown was enough to verify her displeasure at the moment.


    What kind of consequences did Lu Muyi take her away from the restaurant regardless of everything? Let''s not say for a moment. The most important thing is that the restaurant owner can''t figure out what to think of her?


    Now that she can''t get love, she has to devote herself to her work.


    This cooperation has been discussed for half a month. It''s not easy for all parties to take care of it and sign a contract. After being disturbed by Lu Muyi, her first love is gone. Now, even the sense of achievement she has gained from her work is going to be taken away?


    "I''ll give you five times the price of a contract!"


    Lu Muyi looked ahead, straightened his face, and his voice was full of anger.


    His anger at the moment is no less than Su Peilin''s. He goes to work without breakfast because of hypoglycemia, takes a bus hungry, thinks about work all over his head, even slaps him and ignores his phone!


    This kind of crime, according to Lu Muyi''s temperament, I really want to cut Su Peilin to pieces.


    But just looking at her pale face, and her stubborn appearance, all the anger she can only hold in her heart, can''t fight back, can''t vent her anger, she can''t be cruel to Su Peilin!


    Su Peilin''s ears echoed Lu Muqi''s words.


    I''ll give you five times as much


    In his eyes, there is only money, only trade?


    Although as a businessman, she is also money oriented, she still says this to her at such a time. She only thinks that Lu Muyi is satirizing herself and making a habit of trading with others. Why can money and interests do everything?


    Su Peilin seems to be an acute person. She looks at Lu Muyi with a deep breath and asks word by word, "are you really not willing to stop?"


    Lu Mu Yi''s face was taut and he didn''t answer. He even accelerated the car.


    Su Peilin went straight to pull the door.


    Since he won''t stop, she''ll jump!


    At the moment with him in the same space, only let her feel oppressive suffocation, she don''t continue.


    When she pushed the door open, the cold wind roared into the car,


    "you are crazy!"


    Lu Muyi''s roar came from his side.


    "Don''t you want to die!"


    As Lu Muyi stepped on the brake, he reached out to pull Su Peilin. The sports car turned seven or eight times, and the sound of the siren after another sounded behind him.


    At the critical moment, the car stops and Su Peilin is dragged to his arms by Lu Mu.


    She hit his hard chest, her heart almost jumped out of her throat, she breathed in and out, and there was even a faint smell of tires rubbing on the ground.


    A lot of driver''s curses came from behind the car. Just now, the two men''s going out affected the traffic order. A patrolman on duty rushed to the car and knocked on the window.


    Instead of rolling down the window, Lu kept Su Peilin in his arms.


    The young policeman threatened Lu Muyi to open the door quickly, otherwise compulsory measures would be taken.


    Su Peilin took two deep breaths and was reaching out to get out of the car window. But at the next moment, there was another tug at her waist, and she was directly taken into her arms by Lu Muyi.


    This time, it''s not just a hug.


    Su Peilin''s beautiful eyes were full.


    Su Peilin was completely stunned and didn''t react. At the moment, she had no intuition except to open her heart.


    Outside the sports car, the young patrolman threatened twice and was called away by another more mature patrolman.


    The reason is that the older patrolman knew Lu Muyi, who was a little fussy. The owner of the car was so bold that he thought it must be Lu Muyi himself.


    How can such a noble person offend?


    In order to keep the black hat on his head, avoiding blind is the best choice.


    When Su Peilin was almost out of breath by Lu Muyi, he released her.


    When Su Peilin raises his bright eyes and stares at Lu Muyi, the anger in his deep eyes has not completely faded, but the look in Su Peilin''s eyes is as complicated as heartache.This time, Su Peilin did not think he was wrong.


    She stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked her lips, which still had the smell of Lu Muyi.


    The previous dragonfly skimming can be ignored.


    Su Peilin looks at Lu Muyi, his eyes are a little more confused, and then he yells Lu Muyi''s name with a red face.


    She didn''t know what Lu Muyi meant now.


    Lu Muyi''s dark eyes gradually fade away. She stares at Su Peilin. Her eyes are secretive. Slowly, they change into a group of cool brilliance. In the end, he looks completely indifferent.


    His hand fell back on the steering wheel as if nothing had happened just now.


    Su Peilin is very difficult to understand. His tone is a little heavier. He called his name, "Lu Muyi."


    "I''ll take you to lunch." Lu Muyi dropped this sentence and turned his eyes to the direction in front of the car.


    Su Peilin thought that he could not get any response, so a touch of obscurity and sadness flashed through his eyes.


    Whether it''s the car accident that almost caused just now, or he, did he take it with him? Su Peilin''s ears also echoed those two words of Lu Muyi.


    He asked her if she was mad or not.


    Yeah, she thinks she''s crazy, too.


    She has been a lunatic since she fell in love with him.


    She didn''t know how long she had been struggling before she decided to fall in love with him. But now, she wanted to go on with it all the time, but Lu Muyi always appeared to disturb her peace. At the moment, she even made such a thing.


    When he let go of her just now, there was an illusion in her heart.


    He thought that he was very worried about himself. He really cared about her. Maybe he really liked her.

 Chapter 94

    However, when Lu Muyi''s eyes turned her head, all her hopes were kindled a little. Once again, she was cut off. After being burned by the group of flames with fickleness, there was no grass where she went.


    Su Peilin pursed the corners of his mouth and turned his face around.


    For this kiss, she can''t defend herself or accuse Lu Muyi.


    Perhaps, at that moment, he just regarded her as the fiancee who had passed away.


    She took it as if it hadn''t happened. Maybe only in this way can she feel a little better.


    When Su Peilin turned his head, he could see Lu Muyi''s straight face from the reflection on the car window. Even if it was only a small half of his face, he could see his unhappiness at the moment.


    Su Peilin''s mouth is full of bitterness. It should be her who should be unhappy.


    He caused her to lose such a large amount of money, and he refused to let her off, let alone give her an explanation.


    In such a situation, even if she was forced to smile, she couldn''t laugh.


    she stared at the window, but the car didn''t leave.


    Xu is the owner of the cars behind him. He knows that the car in front of him belongs to Lu Muyi. Even though the traffic has been blocked, except for the half minute when the patrolmen were there at the beginning, it was as quiet as if Lu Muyi was the only car on the road.


    "Where are you going? Drive. Don''t disturb the traffic." Su Peilin said in a somewhat ungrateful way.


    At the moment, she can''t raise any interest at all. Even if the person sitting next to her is the one she likes very much, his bigotry and strength still brush a wave of negative points in her heart.


    Lu Muyi did drive, but Su Peilin looked at the window. When he was about to move his eyes, he saw Lu Muyi turn his head and stare at the back of her head.


    At that moment, Su Peilin''s heart thumped.


    Although she said something in front of Lu Muyi, her heart still couldn''t help but feel soft when his eyes fell on her.


    This he is very unwilling, but also helpless.


    Su Peilin is not sure if Lu Muyi saw her looking at him through the car window, but she is still at a loss like a thief found by his master.


    When she was about to bow her head in shame again, Lu Muyi suddenly reached out and grasped Su Peilin''s little hand in the palm of her hand with a very strong force.


    When her little fist fell into his warm palm, it seemed that there were countless electric currents from his palm to her heart.


    She raised her head and stared at Lu Muyi with big watery eyes.


    But at the moment, Lu Muyi had already turned his head and didn''t see her again.


    "I''m driving."


    Su Peilin is surprised that Lu Muyi even greets her if she doesn''t drive.


    "Well." She squeezed the word out of her teeth.


    She lowered her eyes again and watched him grab his hand overbearing.


    His hands are very good-looking, with long fingers and distinct knuckles, as if seeing his hands can confirm that his master is also a handsome and elegant person.


    "No more jumping." He added.


    He still didn''t look back. The tone of his voice was not very heavy, but it sounded unquestionable.


    Su Peilin was stunned again.


    "Do you hear me?" He asked again.


    Su Peilin loosened the corners of his mouth, and then nodded a little, "I hear you."


    She behaved like a obedient child. Lu Mu Yi nodded a little contentedly and turned to start the car.


    Along the way, Su Peilin''s heart beat wildly. She always couldn''t help thinking wildly. The car drove a long way again. She didn''t know where Lu Muyi was going to take her, but she gave up.


    She thought, forget it, just let him go.


    Anyway, the list in the restaurant is already yellow. Besides, there is another "last meeting" between the two people. She thinks it''s God''s pity and charity for her love that hasn''t started yet.


    Well, she accepted the handout, and she figured it out. Anger is at his side, and happiness is at his side. It''s better to open up your mind. No matter what he wants to do, it won''t kill her.


    Besides, her life was recovered.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if the waves are not wasted.


    It was because of her understanding that her face gradually eased down.


    In the middle of boredom, she reached out to her pocket to get her mobile phone, but she didn''t get it. Then she realized that her mobile phone had been stuffed into Lu Muyi''s coat pocket by her secretary.


    Think of here, Su Peilin forehead is a bold black line.


    These two people, very good, OK.


    This elbow is turning out so hard.


    Su Peilin didn''t know how she spent the lunch with Lu Muyi. After Lu Muyi sent her back to the company, it took her a long time to recover from her wandering thoughts.When she was in the restaurant, Lu Muyi brought her vegetables, ordered her favorite desserts, and finally packed some snacks for her from the restaurant.


    Su Peilin lowered his eyes and looked at the bag of snacks that Lu Muyi had put on her desk before she left. His eyes and mood at the moment were very complicated.


    She doesn''t know what Lu Muyi thinks. Since the lies have been exposed by his family, he doesn''t have to pretend the relationship between his fiancee and fiance with her anymore, does he?


    But why, two people get along with the pattern, unexpectedly did not change a little bit?


    No.


    We can''t just say that there is no change, or even His attitude towards her seemed to be much closer than before.


    There was no one else around, but the way they got along seemed so intimate and intimate, and they also did such intimate things.


    Therefore, Su Peilin didn''t know if he really thought too much. For no reason, he always felt that Lu Muyi liked him.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly shook her head and poured the half cup of coffee left in front of the table in the morning into her mouth. She calmed down a little with the light bitter smell of coffee.


    She thought, it''s her own fantasy again.


    How can Lu Muyi like her? Impossible, impossible!


    This kind of thing is good to dream all night. Don''t put it into real life. It will only make her look like an immature joke!


    No!


    Su Peilin took a deep breath and pressed the inside number.


    Now we can start to calculate what we should do.


    The secretary came in with great anxiety. She lowered her head slightly. She only looked at the ground all the way, and did not dare to look up at Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin looked at him, with some anger in his voice, "what? Won''t even raise your head? "

 Chapter 95

    However, in the face of Su Peilin, who had just been angry, she did not dare to cheat her any more.


    No!


    From now on, I dare not lie.


    Accustomed to Su Peilin''s smiling and approachable manner, they were really scared when they suddenly did this today.


    Su Peilin was slightly shocked by the speech.


    "He called? When? "


    Miss Secretary didn''t understand Su Peilin''s eyes, but since Su Peilin had asked, she could only answer truthfully.


    "Probably a few minutes before you come out of the office, or I''ll go out and check the call time?" The secretary made a sincere suggestion.


    Su Peilin coughed twice unnaturally, as if he could hide his guilty embarrassment and secret joy by this little action.


    Of course, she did.


    Miss Secretary didn''t notice anything to do with emotion.


    "Well, I see." Su Peilin waved his hand and made a gesture to let the secretary out.


    Miss Secretary blinked at Su Peilin, "Mr. Su, it''s really OK?"


    Miss Secretary thought of something later and looked at Su Peilin curiously, "Mr. Su, did you forget to ask me about the follow-up of the restaurant signing?"


    When Su Peilin heard the speech, he was embarrassed again.


    Yes, she forgot to ask such an important question


    "The result is obvious. The contract is on my desk."


    Su Peilin''s eyes are sharp. When she looks around unnaturally, she notices the contract on the table.


    If the restaurant owner didn''t sign the name, Miss secretary would not be so bold as to throw the contract directly on her desk.


    Miss Secretary also learned from Su Peilin and said with a dry smile, "yes, I can''t hide anything from Mr. Su."


    Su Peilin sat quietly in his office all afternoon, his head full of memories of Lu Muyi''s face.


    After that, she found that she couldn''t go on like this, so she rarely left the company early.

 Chapter 96

    Bored, the city has no friends or anything. Su Peilin walks aimlessly on the street, and finally stops outside a newly opened hairstyle house.


    All of a sudden, she had a bold idea in her heart.


    She pursed the corners of her mouth, took a deep breath and walked into the shop.


    The barber who welcomed her was a young and handsome man. He looked only twenty-one or twenty-two years old, but to Su Peilin''s surprise, all the other boys in the shop were already calling him master.


    This handsome man, who is called Linsen, seems to have a good eye for Su Peilin. From the moment Su Peilin enters the door, his eyes follow her.


    Of course, this handsome guy is really different from other boys. Even though he appreciates Su Peilin''s beautiful appearance, he can already see and appreciate it in his eyes, but he doesn''t have the slightest act of crossing the distance. It''s rare for him to have a gentleman who doesn''t exist in a barber shop.


    Well, gentlemen, right?


    After washing his hair, Linson took Su Peilin to a seat near the door of the barber shop. Seeing Su Peilin''s high-heeled shoes on his feet, Linson adjusted the height of the chair a little higher, which can be said to be very considerate.


    "What kind of haircut would you like, miss?" Asked Linson.


    Su Peilin tilted his head and looked at himself with slightly wet hair in the mirror. After pondering for a moment, he said, "help me cut it short, the shorter the better, and finally iron another one."


    Su Peilin''s long straight black hairstyle is too long, and he is tired of aesthetics.


    Although compared with those beautiful and moving international celebrities, her appearance has not reached the peak, but it does not affect her positioning as a goddess.


    In the past, she was always confident, but she was helpless. In her own life, there was a man named Lu Muyi.


    Su Peilin realized that he began to think of him again. He was so busy that he shook his head. He had a strong argument: he didn''t want him, he didn''t want him.


    Lin Sen''s face was at a loss, ah, "what did you say, miss?"


    Su Peilin realized that his behavior might be incomprehensible. Embarrassed and polite, he gave Linsen a smile. Then he began to develop his central idea and said, "OK, you can help me. I believe you can cut it. Come on!"


    Maybe it''s because the handsome guy himself will give people a kind of inexplicable convincing force. In addition, since Linson is called master, the one with the best technology in the shop should also be him.


    Su Peilin naturally felt at ease and gave her her her pretty little head.


    Lin Sen is to hook the corner of the mouth to smile to smile, "certainly can let young lady you satisfaction."


    The most common flattery I heard was probably because it was said by a little fresh meat. Su Peilin also laughed and responded.


    For a full three hours, Linson cooked Su Peilin with oil, dyed and scalded, and took care of every step carefully.


    At first, Su Peilin sat on his seat and read magazines. Later, he was a little sleepy, so he leaned against his chair and slept.


    When I wake up and see myself in the mirror, I almost don''t know myself.


    It''s really She blinded herself.


    Is this still her?


    How could So young?


    So pretty?


    Su Peilin is not narcissistic. Her long straight black hair sets off her slightly round face, which makes her seem gentle and quiet. Yes, but in fact, it is not her own design at all.


    She is lively and active. When she was a child, her family said that she couldn''t sit still. It is said that when she was a child, she was particularly fond of making trouble. She was clearly a ghost.


    In fact, she did not know how long ago she felt that this hairstyle was not suitable for her. She only remembered that when she was in the company later, she simply rolled her hair to the back, which made her look a little more mature. It was also the style of a company boss.


    At the moment, in the mirror, her short hair, which is almost to the back of her ears, is slightly ironed into a button. The end of her hair is very beautiful, which is a bit more beautiful than her favorite hairstyle. It can be seen that Linson has made great efforts.


    Lin Sen even designed an elegant thin bangs for her. She looks very younger. She is already in her twenties and twenties. Now she looks like a college student.


    Although Su Peilin is really satisfied with his new look in the mirror, he


    Anyway, she is also the boss of a large food company.


    In the future, I''ll go out to talk business with such a hairstyle. It''s strange that people don''t directly regard her as a fledgling child?


    "That Can you help me to improve this bangs? I''m very satisfied with it in the back. It''s just this... " Su Peilin didn''t know how to explain. She looked at Linson''s bright eyes for a few seconds before she came up with a better wording.


    "After all, I''m a working woman. Some of my hairstyles are out of tune with my career when I go out, so can I trouble you again?"Su Peilin''s tone was polite and respectful, and Lin Sen naturally nodded.


    However, he did not hide his surprise.


    ¡±Have you started to work yet? But it still looks like college students. "


    Su Peilin pulled the corners of her mouth and gave a farfetched smile. This kind of praise is a good compliment for most women. Maybe other women will be happy.


    But Su Peilin is not the same. She only thinks that this is a disguised description of her immaturity.


    Maybe it''s because I''m not in the right state today. Even she feels that her thoughts are crazy and crazy


    When Lin Sen sweeps his comb to help Su Peilin reshape his bangs, Su Peilin suddenly realizes something and stops Lin Sen first.


    "Wait a minute, can I trouble you one more thing?" Su Peilin''s eyes are stained with two apologies.


    Linson responded with a smile, "please go ahead."


    "Could you please take a picture with me, I My friend also wants to change a new hairstyle. She is a little younger than me. I think this hairstyle is very suitable for her, but she has a strange habit, that is, she is a hairdresser who designs her hairstyle, so... "


    The implication is that the hairstylist has to look like her so-called friend.


    I asked Linson to take a picture with her. First, I wanted to miss the hairstyle that didn''t match her age, but matched her pretty face. Second, there was such a fresh meat on the side.


    Is she really taking this picture for her so-called girlfriend who is several years younger than her age?


    In fact, the answer is not.


    She just had a plan in mind. Since Lu Muyi took advantage of him today and didn''t give any explanation, she treated her like a piece of wood all day. Then, she had to find a way to return the anger she had received from him today.

 Chapter 97

    Lu Muyi, don''t act like my aunt. I can''t sign the contract and eat well after I leave you!


    I tell you, even without you, I am in a very good mood!


    I''m still in the mood to take photos with little fresh meat, to make new models, and even more Try to get used to the days when you''re away.


    Although Su Peilin can''t guarantee that she can really do the last point, she has heard two versions since she was a child.


    First, you can change your hair style. Although luck is not necessarily bad, it must be different.


    Second, as the song says, cutting short hair is equal to cutting off the worry. Even if the worry can''t be really cut off, at least she has the idea of separating from Lu Muyi.


    It would be a good thing if I had a chance to forget him completely.


    However, her heart is the most clear, how can they easily forget him?


    Su Peilin tried to put his mind as well as possible, but Su Peilin praised Linsen in disguised form for his good appearance. Naturally, Linsen was very happy and agreed to take a group photo.


    Su Peilin took a picture with him and then spread it to her microblog and wechat circle of friends. Meanwhile, Linson began to help her improve her hairstyle.


    Originally elegant bangs on the potion again, transformed into the middle of the hair, compared with just now to appear mature for a long time, but also a few points clean.


    Su Peilin thinks that he really doesn''t believe in the wrong person. This Linson''s craftsmanship is really good. Today''s hairstyle is much more crisp than the sophisticated black hair that he wore a few hours ago.


    After paying the bill, Su Peilin came out of the hairstyle house again. It was already dark.


    On both sides of the street corridor, yellow street lamps light up, stretching the shadows of passers-by tall and slender, which also invisibly sets off the desolation of early spring when winter is not completely gone.


    Su Peilin is no exception. He looks at his figure reflected on the ground. Inexplicably, his mouth slowly curved.


    It seems that it is a wonderful thing to have your own shadow with you in the early spring night.


    Su Peilin''s mobile phone in her pocket vibrated twice. She thought it was a text message coming in, but she didn''t want to take it out. It was a few micro blog reminders.


    There are several new fans in Weibo, including two zombie accounts automatically pushed by Sina. For Su Peilin, this is no surprise.


    Her account is a small one registered in addition to the "taste the world" public microblog account, which specially posts some of her own life news, basically corresponding to the rhythm of her circle of friends.


    of course, most of the friends circle are familiar with people, not as strangers make complaints about micro-blog, so it is convenient for Tucao.


    Just up a few fans, in addition to the two zombie number, there are still a few live.


    As for why the sudden rise in powder, of course, because just now her micro blog.


    Just now, several boys paid attention to her. One of them made no secret of inviting: I know this hairdresser, beauty. This hairstyle is very suitable for you. Are you still nearby? Are you interested in having a cup of tea?


    Su Peilin is ashamed. Isn''t this the newly opened hairstyle house?


    The other is a little more reserved, just said that Su Peilin is very cute, even plain face looks much better than most girls.


    For such a direct and simple praise, Su Peilin gave an ambiguous smile.


    But it was the last one, even more forced, to bring out a Song Ci praising the girl''s appearance. Unfortunately, it made a joke.


    The former is Tang poetry, but the latter is accompanied by the same seven character Song Ci, which sounds like rhyme. But Su Peilin, who can read many books in his spare time, makes a big joke.


    Su Peilin had no choice but to smile and turned around to remove the fans directly.


    A cold wind blows directly into Su Peilin''s coat. The cold wind is wrapped in the fragrance of Su Peilin''s new hairstyle, which also brings chills.


    Su Peilin put the mobile phone back into his coat pocket, put his fist into his mouth, and walked to the side of the road.


    She didn''t drive when she left the company, so now she has to take a taxi home by herself.


    The car has not yet hit, but she ran into a familiar car on the side of the road, running past her.


    The reason why she recognized the car was that both the paint sprayed on the car body and the license plate were so eye-catching that she could recognize it even at a glance in the crowd.


    Yes, this is the car she just took in the morning.


    That Lu Muyi''s car.


    The sports car disappeared, as if it had never passed Su Peilin. Su Peilin pursed the corner of his mouth, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was full of obscurity.From now on, who and what can make Su Li and Su Peilin change his face in an instant, from happy to sad, or from sad to happy.


    Lu Muyi should be the only one.


    He is driving in such a hurry that he is in a hurry to meet someone?


    Su Peilin is not known.


    Less than half a minute after Lu Muyi''s car left, Su Peilin saw an empty car. She reached for it and stopped.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she opened the door, gave the address, and the driver left.


    However, what Su Peilin didn''t know was that it took less than half a minute for her to get on the bus. Just now, the Sao Bao sports car came back and stopped at the door of the hair salon.


    Lu Muyi, who is driving in the opposite direction, is looking for death.


    But he didn''t have any leisure to manage the psychological shadow area of the patrol police. He was full of Su Peilin in his mind at the moment.


    He walked into the small but fashionable hairstyle house with long legs.


    Lin Sen just saw Su Peilin off. He was sitting at the bar talking and laughing with the girl. He was really sunny and handsome. It was the most eye-catching scenery in the shop.


    Coincidentally, as soon as Lu Muyi entered the door, he was still alive. He happened to see him.


    In a flash, four eyes are opposite.


    How many people don''t know Lu Muyi''s face, even if they have never met so closely, they have seen it in TV programs or news interviews.


    Not surprisingly, Lin Sen also recognized Lu Muyi.


    Seeing Lu Muyi''s eyes staring at him, Lin Sen didn''t care much. Instead, he gave a brilliant smile, "Mr. Lu, are you here to have your hair cut, too?"


    He admitted that there were no mistakes in his smile and every word in his words. When the new store opened, the most taboo was having a holiday. Therefore, for every guest, the staff of the store were 200% surprised. The hairstyle house was just opened in the city center. Most of the guests here were big men who didn''t show up on the first day of opening He smashed the sign.


    However, Lu Muqi raised his leg in the next second and approached Linsen for several steps.

 Chapter 98

    More than that, Lu Muyi continued to stare at Linsen with his straight eyes as he took out his mobile phone from his suit pocket.


    When he took out his mobile phone and opened Su Peilin''s circle of friends, he put the photo released by Su Peilin a few minutes ago on Linsen''s face. After confirming that it was correct, the corner of his mouth twitched several times.


    Cut your head, cut your ass!


    He sent Su Peilin back to the company at noon and then went back to the company. In the afternoon, there were two meetings. He was absent-minded for more than seven or eight times!


    And every time it''s because of the woman who''s full of brains.


    No matter how domineering she was when she slapped him in the restaurant in the morning, or how stunned she was when she was kissed by him, it was like a love bug spreading in Lu Muyi''s mind.


    He thought that he could continue to restrain himself, but he never thought that there would be no room for retrogression and stagnation after the outbreak in the morning.


    He was distracted for her, and went to the point where all the staff in the conference room were staring at him, but they didn''t dare to say a word any more.


    Lu Muyi came back to himself for the last time. He hid his emotion in his deep eyes and found that when all of you were staring at him with strange and curious eyes, he got up from his seat very casually and left the company after the meeting.


    When he was driving, he went to the bottom of Su Peilin''s building and hesitated for a long time whether to go upstairs to meet her. Finally, he happily thought of a perfect excuse to go upstairs.


    I wanted to say that I was working nearby. I passed by the company to have a look at several employees in my past technical department. However, when the talent first arrived at the front desk, I found that the two front desk girls were discussing Su Peilin''s circle of friends.


    One of them is president Su''s new hairstyle. It''s fashionable and tender. It makes her want to cut the same hairstyle.


    The other said: please, is the focus now on President Su''s new hairstyle? It''s the handsome guy beside her! Mr. Su really takes all the young and the old. Mr. Lu never says anything to her. She can even make such small fresh meat. I really admire her!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Muyi was black on the spot.


    Isn''t it enough to say that the old and the young eat all? We have to call him lumuyi before xiaoxianrou.


    Is he old?


    Joke, waiting to marry his woman from the city has been row to the junction of urban and rural toll station good! How about going around the city a few times!


    Lu Muyi is very calm and angry. She grabs the mobile phone from the front desk girl. The front desk girl thinks it''s a robber, but she doesn''t have time to shout out. She sees Lu Muyi''s face, though handsome, is full of anger.


    At that time, the two front desk girls were shocked!


    Lu Muyi looks at Lin Sen in front of him, and the corners of his mouth are frivolous. The arrogance and uninhibited in his heart are all around him.


    This woman I can''t understand what he wants to ask for and what he means. I can even see such a cream!


    Is this man as handsome as he is?


    Is he rich?


    Is he gentle and considerate?


    Cough, the last point should be taken as Mr. Lu''s own YY.


    He raised his chin and looked at Linsen with an incomprehensible look for nearly half a minute. The smile on Linsen''s face was stiff, and he could not guess the meaning of Lu Muyi.


    A bold customer took a picture of Lu Muyi. When he passed behind Lu Muyi, he saw the picture in Lu Muyi''s mobile phone and exclaimed.


    "Isn''t the picture in Mr. Lu''s mobile phone the picture you just took of the young lady and the handsome man?"


    Linson was shocked, but he should have reacted.


    Just now, he also received a young girl, who wanted to take photos together for strange reasons.


    Lin Sen just frowned. When he said that, he remembered why he felt familiar at the first sight when he saw Su Peilin.


    Before, he thought it was a coincidence that he had met somewhere. Now he remembered that he had seen a relatively small news report about Su Peilin.


    At that time, he was still studying, and his roommate praised Su Peilin for his good looks!


    Lin Sen slaps his head fiercely. Why didn''t he think about it for a while!


    You know, the boss of this "taste the world" app is Su Peilin, a woman who looks very young but is very popular in this field.


    What''s more, behind the young female boss, there is Lu Muyi, a great figure!


    Linson was very angry and regretful.


    Appreciation belongs to appreciation, but if a polite photo annoys the big man in front of you, it will be difficult to do in the back.


    As a result, Lin Sen laughs, "Mr. Lu, in fact, this is a misunderstanding..."


    Su Peilin went home to take a hot bath, and then lay down on the bed, trying to close his eyes to sleep, only to find that he was not sleepy at all.Well, since she couldn''t sleep, she didn''t want to. She just got out of bed and went to the bookshelf to take a Book of her own goddess.


    Su Peilin is also in her twenties. In the past, when things in the company were not very busy, she was very infatuated with a female writer who wrote a warm and cute story of youth. Her protagonists were always tender and the plot was sometimes complicated. But the main idea was to send sugar from time to time. Even Su Peilin, who thought that most of them had no girlish heart from childhood, was written by her The next story is sprouted one by one.


    She has always regarded this female writer as the goddess in her heart. Su Peilin remembers that when she was studying, she almost delayed the exercise organized by the school in order to participate in a new book signing meeting of the goddess, so she was later given a warning by the school.


    Those years are always very nostalgic. Even if she is not a bully, she did not have a college romance that is worth looking forward to and remembering.


    Su Peilin picked up a book from the bookshelf and went back to the bedside, adding a touch of bitterness to his eyes.


    In fact, when she got busy with her work, she didn''t pay attention to the goddess for a long time. A few days ago, she heard that the goddess had won several good awards, and the goddess halo on her head was more and more dazzling.


    Su Peilin pursed the corners of her mouth. She didn''t catch up with the signing ceremony in those years. Now, I don''t know if she has time to join in the fans meeting one month later?


    Now I''m lucky to be able to go. It''s a dream I had when I was studying.


    Although, now she has no strength to pursue stars.


    She turned over and climbed to the bed. It was clear that there was a light at the head of the bed, but when she came back tonight, she found that the weather was not very good. The weather forecast also said that it would rain at night. When she stayed at home alone, she would inevitably recall the bad thing in her childhood, so she could only turn on the headlight in the room.


    Not only that, she also specially adjusted to the maximum brightness, only in this way, she can be a little more at ease.


    Ah, it seems that this evening is another sleepless night She thinks so.

 Chapter 99

    Su Peilin opened the book and only read a few pages. He didn''t see the female owner and the male owner in the shopping mall. Where did they come from at that time? Now there are so many deceptions?


    Classmate D: if you want me to say that, the most unexpected and reasonable classmate is Su Peilin.


    Classmate a: Yes, I''m just going to say that little cute, who used to think empty all day, has turned into the boss of a food company!


    Classmate B: it''s hard to say. All the takeout ordered by our company are contracted by Su Tongren company. You can see that they have a good harvest in love and career. They can earn a lot of money every day when they travel all over the world, but we are forced to stay in the office all day to earn a little salary, and we can''t get enough to eat and sleep every day.


    Classmate C: don''t talk about it. My heart has been pierced by you.


    Classmate B: however, when Su was studying, she liked to eat food here and there. Her mouth was never empty, so she should open this company.


    Classmate C: Yes, that''s right. In other words, which of you has a phone call from classmate Su? Call her together.


    With these words, the cold crowd.


    There is no doubt that no one knows Su Peilin''s contact information.


    There is a person who knows, but that person


    Su Peilin has no choice but to smile. She always likes free time. She wanders around the country all the year round. It''s her habit to update her travel self photos and scenery photos on foreign social networking sites once a week.


    However, it is also the habit of that person not to use wechat.


    Therefore, it is impossible for her to know about the reunion, and naturally she will not contact her.


    In a word, Su Peilin hasn''t received her call for some time, and I don''t know that she has gone to that country again recently.


    Sleepy slowly hit, Su Peilin put the mobile phone on the bedside, the room is as bright as day, so she closed her eyes.

 Chapter 100

    However, in the deep night, she received several wechat messages from Lu Muyi.


    The next day, the weather was very good. Su Peilin didn''t sleep well at night, but it was much better than the night before.


    She got up from the bed, put out the light, opened the curtains, and let the sun shine into the room perfectly.


    It is said that there is a heavy rain at night, but in the morning, the heavy rain has disappeared. Looking downstairs, you can see the accumulated water that cleaning aunt is still sweeping the floor, which constantly makes the sound of water, rain and broom.


    Su Peilin looked back to adjust the mobile phone mode, but saw the message of wechat prompt.


    Click to see that it''s Lu Muyi who sent it. The content Su Peilin had to admit that when she saw the content, her heart beat down two beats.


    Three in a row are all from Lu Muyi.


    However, there are three different time points.


    The first one came at more than 7:00 p.m., and the content is: single women in the circle of friends send photos with men who are not boyfriends, which is easy to make people think askew.


    Su Peilin


    The second one was sent about an hour later, and the content is: besides, you are still the daughter-in-law of the Lu family.


    Su Peilin


    She''s still not the daughter-in-law of the Lu family. Doesn''t Lu Muyi have a point in his heart?


    Third, it''s late.


    It was sent at about ten o''clock in the night. The content is: if it rains, if you are afraid, open the door.


    Su Peilin


    She thought it was Lu Muyi''s arrogant vanity and competitiveness, so she deliberately sent these three wechat messages to tease her.


    There was a touch of pride and helplessness on her lips.


    She was proud that she sent the circle of friends to let him see it.


    Sure enough, he did.


    Last time I went back to my old house, my fourth uncle said that his friend had opened a company and ordered foreign food all the year round. He hoped that Su Peilin could buy him face and ask his friend to add a wechat to ask for an internal preferential price.


    In fact, Su Peilin only provides a ordering platform. Whenever there is any discount on the ordering platform, it is the vendors who suffer.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Su Peilin to offer any internal preferential price or group purchase price.


    But at least this is Lu Muyi''s fourth uncle, and she can''t deny his face. Besides, she really likes this fourth uncle.


    So, she told her fourth uncle about her wechat, and by the way, she said that her company still had some take away coupons. If other people''s restaurants were difficult to handle, she would send some coupons to her fourth uncle''s friend''s company every month. Anyway, the company was quite a lot, which was equivalent to the company''s welfare that vendors gave them. Su Peilin was just a flow of human kindness.


    At that time, the fourth uncle nodded with a smile and praised Su Peilin for being sensible and clever.


    Later at night, the fourth uncle noticed that it was wrong. When he talked about visiting Su Peilin''s circle of friends, he didn''t see Lu Muyi''s praise for Su Peilin. So he was very enthusiastic and made arrangements for Lu Muyi to comment on Su Peilin and to please her. He must not neglect her and let the Lu family lose such a good daughter-in-law.


    Lu Muyi''s mouth twitched when he heard that. Later, he just took advantage of his fourth uncle''s inattention to scan Su Peilin''s wechat. In order not to show his flaws in front of his elders, he made friends with each other.


    Su Peilin''s circle of friends sent out that day, which was not 100% guaranteed to be seen by Lu Muyi. However, when Su Peilin saw him ask this question, Su Peilin''s mood was only less than 10% surprised, and the rest was full of natural and indignation.


    Who told Lu Muyi to treat her so excessively yesterday, as if her life deserved to be disturbed by him.


    Su Peilin didn''t reply to wechat, but ignored Lu Muyi''s overbearing and powerful words.


    It''s one thing to ignore, but it''s another to think about it.


    she came out of the bathroom, and his message that if it rained, she would open the door if she was afraid.


    Su Peilin just slightly narrowed his eyes and looked towards the door.


    Just stare at a few seconds will be over the head, and then, her mouth raised a touch of self mockery.


    What is she looking forward to? He just wanted to make fun of her. She was afraid of the rainy night. How could he know?


    It''s impossible.


    It''s just that she plays too much on her own.


    No matter what he will do in the future, she has planned to bury this feeling in her heart. She also hopes that from the future, it is better to have no intersection with him.


    She put down the cruel words in her heart.


    Su Peilin, you can have a snack. You and he are not on the same road at all! In the future, even if you see him on the road, you must walk around!


    Walk around


    Su Peilin comforted herself like this, although her heart was still like a big stone. After finishing her clothes in front of the mirror, she grinned at the mirror, implying that today is another beautiful day.But when she opened the door and suddenly rolled in a huge object, she was not good at all.


    It''s Lu Muyi.


    I don''t know if he was sleeping by the gate at night. As soon as Su Peilin opened the door, he fell directly to her knee.


    In an instant, Su Peilin took a breath.


    Lu Muyi


    Su Peilin dragged Lu Muyi into the living room from outside the gate. She wanted to throw him on the sofa, but when she saw Lu Muyi''s pale face, she couldn''t bear it. Finally, she had to get him back to her bedroom.


    It''s true that there are two other guest rooms beside her, but Su Peilin hasn''t been back for many days. After coming back, she devoted herself to her work and cleaned up her bedroom. At this moment, she naturally can''t leave Lu Muyi in the guest room beside her. After all He has a habit of cleanliness.


    When Lu Muyi is put on the bed, Su Peilin looks at him and doesn''t know whether it''s the rain at night or a thin layer of sweat. He frowns deeply, as if he is worrying about something.


    Su took a deep breath and remembered what he had said a few minutes ago.


    In the future, even when I see Lu Muyi, I will walk backwards


    What a slap!


    But Su Peilin can''t really ignore Lu Muqi, so even though her face has been slapping, she can only be like a clever little daughter-in-law. She works hard, takes Lu Muqi''s temperature and asks for a doctor, which can be regarded as a busy life.


    In half an hour.


    "It''s just that I caught a cold at night. I''ll take a hot bath for him, change into clean clothes, cover up the quilt after drinking medicine, thicken it and sweat a little. I think I can get better half when I wake up." The doctor is a middle-aged man. He looks at Su Peilin kindly.


    After su Peilin thanks the doctor, she looks back at Lu Muyi, whose thin lips are dry on the bed.


    "Little girl, there will be conflicts between young people in the future. It''s not good to say it face to face."

 Chapter 101

    Last night there was such a heavy rain, and Lu Muyi was soaked all over again. When he broke his toes, he knew that it was two people who had a conflict. The little girl locked her boyfriend out of the door and didn''t let him in.


    However, it is not.


    Su Peilin''s face was full of shame. He was told by the doctor that he wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    After seeing off the doctor, Su Peilin went back to his bedroom. Lu Muyi didn''t know what was wrong. He rolled down from the bed and lay down on the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Peilin stands at the door and stares at Lu Muyi. Looking at his tall figure, she can drag him to the bathroom again. It''s just


    Su Peilin''s face turned a little red. Just now, why didn''t she ask the doctor to stay and help Lu Muyi brush her body? No matter how much she said, or how much she paid for her work.


    She just I haven''t bathed a man.


    Besides, this man is the one he likes very much.


    When Lu Muyi wakes up, the sunlight outside the window has come in through the cracks of the curtains, and there is a thin layer of golden light in the room. For a moment, it is quite dazzling.


    Lu Muyi realized something and got up from the bed to examine the room.


    He recognized that this was su Peilin''s room, but at the moment, she seemed to be gone.


    A touch of bitterness passed between Lu Muyi''s eyebrows and eyes.


    Before this house because Su Peilin almost had an accident, later the landlord specially came to ask people to add a layer of fence, also specially installed a camera at the gate, it is very considerate.


    But just because of this intimate, this extra barrier, Lu Muyi didn''t even get close to his home. At night, he really squatted outside the iron gate.


    At first, he came here to kill Su Peilin. He was angry that Su Peilin didn''t know people well, and he didn''t have any pictures to take with such a man.


    He waited outside the door for a long time, until it rained heavily, and Su Peilin still didn''t reply to his wechat.


    He thought of the words Su Peichen had said before he left. She couldn''t be alone on a rainy night. It''s better to have someone in the room with her. Otherwise, it''s hard to predict what would happen.


    Su Peichen also said that after so many years, I don''t know if Su Peilin''s rainy night room must have someone''s habit changed. But from his eyes and tone, we can know that he still hopes Lu Muyi can spoil Su Peilin.


    He stayed at the door, really worried about Su Peilin''s worry, so later he sent her another wechat.


    Although he had expected that Su Peilin might not reply, he was still outside the door, waiting for her to open the door in the heavy rain for a long time.


    He didn''t dare to return to the car. What if she came to open the door and didn''t see him?


    But the light in the room was on all the time, but there was no sign of her.


    Su Peilin won''t want to see him. He knows.


    During the day, he did a lot to her. When he called Sheng Qinhuai, Sheng Qinhuai criticized him.


    Yes, he didn''t give Su Peilin a real explanation. He just kisses her like that. If it''s any girl, how can he be happy?


    He wasn''t sure whether she liked him or not, but in this long rainy night, he didn''t wake up until he fell asleep by the gate.


    It''s time for him to give her an account.


    But at the moment, this account has not been given to Su Peilin, she has disappeared, leaving only this empty room without her.


    Lu Moyi looks out of the window, the cool wind is blowing, and the curtain is lifted by the wind, bringing bursts of pleasant coolness.


    It seems that spring is really coming, and the sun is getting hotter, which makes Lu Muyi''s neck warm.


    He raised his hand to pull his tie lazily, but at this time he found that his shirt was not the one he was wearing when he came here.


    He is wearing a black nightgown. Since he can wear it, it is not su Peilin''s nightgown.


    He frowned, raised his arm and sniffed the smell of pajamas. In addition to the smell of sweat in the quilt after taking a shower in the morning, there was only the smell of new clothes. It wasn''t bad, but it didn''t suit him very well.


    Lu Mu Yi''s eyes lit up as if he had thought of something.


    Even though he was sweating in the morning, he could still feel what he felt later.


    Is that her?


    Took a bath for him and put on a new Pajama?


    This nightgown, she went to buy specially?


    Thinking of this, Lu Moyi began to be overjoyed. His pajamas, which had a slightly unpleasant smell just now, seemed to exude a fragrance that fascinated him.


    So, he put on a bright smile at the corner of his mouth, raised his arm and smelled it several times, as if he was addicted.


    Is she not angry with herself?splendid! That''s great!


    Lu Muyi''s excited look seems to go to heaven. As long as Su Peilin appears in front of him at this time, he feels that he can be loyal to her star picking.


    Well The next moment, someone really pushed in and stood in front of him.


    However, this man is not su Peilin.


    Su Peilin company has a specially urgent meeting, which is related to the implementation of the company''s new marketing strategy in the next quarter and the cooperation plan of several stores.


    If it''s an ordinary meeting, in order to take care of Lu Muyi at home, she will naturally withdraw.


    But this is different. It''s almost a decision-making meeting tied to the fate of the company. She must not be absent.


    So, when Su Peilin received the call to attend the meeting, when she had a person in front of her who needed to take a hot bath, but she was embarrassed to see him not looking like an inch, a person, like a savior, appeared at her door.


    After su Peilin''s meeting, he rushed back immediately and made a special trip to prepare the ingredients for Lu Muyi to cook chicken soup. However, halfway through the meeting, he realized that he couldn''t make up for it, so he gave the ingredients to an old man on the road.


    When Su Peilin opened the door of the room and saw the two figures standing there, her heart suddenly burst.


    "Who is he?"


    Lu Muyi turned his head to question Su Peilin. His tone was very cold, and his anger could not be restrained at all.


    The man in her room can only be Lu Muyi. He must be Lu Muyi, not any other man!


    Su Peilin took a look at the man standing beside Lu Muyi and gave him a dry smile.


    "Sorry, thank you today. I''ll take you back first." Su Peilin said with some regret.


    She used to go out early and come back late. She didn''t know who the neighbors were. Today, she was lucky to see this kind married man.


    Honey and his wife should come back from the supermarket with honey bags.


    His wife is also very easy to talk. After hearing Su Peilin''s description and request, she generously agreed to her husband''s help.

 Chapter 102

    It''s better for a man to help Lu Muyi take a bath than for a woman who is nothing.


    Otherwise, if Lu Muyi knew that she had bathed him, he would have to be arrogant. Su Peilin didn''t like to see Lu Muyi''s arrogance.


    "So he gave me my bath?"


    "Well."


    "He changed my pajamas, too?"


    "Yes."


    "Su Peilin!"


    Lu Mu Yi was angry, his eyes were angry, and his whole body was emitting an invisible flame. He was obviously not happy with Su Peilin''s indifferent attitude and the whole thing.


    When did he allow her to hand herself over to others!


    Or a man who hasn''t met at all!


    Is the lesson given last time not profound enough?!


    "Do you know him? Let him in?" Lu Murao and Pang were still angry.


    What else can su Peilin say?


    She can only sigh a long time, as did not hear Lu Moyi talking, still smile, send the neighbor out.


    When it was delivered to the door, the neighbor seemed to want to say something, but before he could say it, he laughed it off.


    Why?


    Because Lu Moyi followed.


    The neighbor stood by the door, and as Moyi approached, he looked like an extremely embarrassed being.


    "You can go now. I''m sorry to trouble you." Su Peilin''s tone is sincere.


    The man waved his hand and compared the shape of his mouth. The lip language probably said to let her be more careful.


    Then, turn around and walk away.


    Lu Muyi has a calm face. His eyes follow the man and he intends to settle the accounts. But after the neighbor steps out, Su Peilin closes the door as quickly as possible.


    Even if Lu Muyi wanted to see more, he didn''t have any chance.


    "I can get out of bed. It seems that I''m almost cured. Take your coat and go." Su Peilin said very calmly.


    Lu Muyi''s face turned black with anger, and his voice was cold, as if the place where he passed was covered with a layer of ice, "are you driving me away?"


    Just asked, he realized what, deep eyes a turn, "don''t give me to change the topic, just who is that man?"? Why is he in your house? "


    Su Peilin was so helpless that he raised his eyes to watch Lu Muyi, and slowly spat out a sentence from his mouth, word by word, "who are you? Do you care? "


    Now the contract should be terminated, and there is no relationship between them.


    She is not his fiancee or his girlfriend at all, so no matter what kind of man she contacts, does she have a relationship with him?


    This man is really as overbearing as ever.


    Su Peilin''s words made Lu Muyi speechless. In an instant, the aggressive meaning of his eyes disappeared, and he was replaced by a strong sense of loneliness.


    Su Peilin almost thought he was wrong.


    What did she see


    She saw a sense of sadness in Lu Muyi''s eyes. She must have read it wrong?


    Suddenly, Su Peilin thought of the scene in the morning and the wechat.


    There was a bold guess in her mind.


    This guess, let her heart not calm.


    "But did you stay at the door all night?" Su Peilin asked this, the heart rate to the fastest rhythm.


    In the morning, she was only in a hurry to go to work, and busy calling the doctor to come. She didn''t think so much at all, but now she realized it later, and she suddenly recovered.


    He has been sending her wechat to open the door since more than 10 o''clock in the night. In the morning, others are still at the door, and they are still wet on the side of the door. It would be illogical if they didn''t stay at the door all night.


    But how could he?


    As soon as Su Peilin asked, she regretted it. How could she start to be paranoid again? It''s too narcissistic.


    She takes herself so seriously that maybe it''s a big joke in his eyes.


    Su Peilin wants to bite off his tongue. He is scolding in his heart, making you talk more!


    "Well, but you didn''t open the door."


    Su Peilin did not expect that after a long silence, Lu Muyi even gave a positive answer.


    She felt that there must be something wrong with her ears!


    Impossible. When did she become so important in his eyes.


    Impossible, impossible.


    Su Peilin didn''t know how to answer. She couldn''t figure it out. She couldn''t figure out a lot of things.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to me?" Su Peilin summoned up the courage to ask, a pair of eyes dare not look at him, then looked at the flowers in the yard.She doesn''t have much time to take care of these things, but the flowers and plants are still full of spring.


    Lu Muyi pondered for a moment and shook his head. "It''s OK."


    He remembered what Sheng Qinhuai said, and realized that he was in a hurry to succeed.


    Sheng Qinhuai is right. He is not her who he is now questioning her in what capacity.


    He thought that he should not be so hasty or so suspicious. It was not difficult for him to choose to believe her.


    "Weekend, are you free?" He gazed at Su Peilin like a torch, looking at her Jianshui eyes. In the blink of an eye, the curly and slender eyelashes seemed to have stirred from his heart, which made her itch.


    Su Peilin kept calm as much as he could, but he still held his hand on his side because of his words.


    To this moment, she has been able to feel the palms of their own have been out of a thin layer of sweat.


    "Lu Moyi, it''s time for us to talk about the termination of the contract." Su Peilin looks at him and hides all her emotions as if she was born with outstanding acting skills.


    "It''s better to be before the weekend. I have something to do at the weekend. I can''t go to your appointment." Su Peilin added.


    He asked her if she was free. It was an invitation.


    Strictly speaking, it was the first time that she was so calm when she heard Lu Muyi''s invitation, but it was also the first time that she forced herself to be calm.


    Before, even if it''s a weekend appointment, she should be excited to match the clothes for the next day''s appointment one day in advance, waiting for the arrival of that time.


    But now, she can''t.


    Whether he wanted to invite her to meet alone or go back to her old house for a weekly family dinner, she thought it was no longer appropriate for him.


    Now that you have planned to deeply bury your feelings in your heart, don''t take them out at will.


    This is her respect for the feelings, but also in the practice of their only little love above self-esteem.


    When Su Peilin refused, Lu Muyi pretended not to care though he was lost.


    "About, also in the weekend solution, take out half a day, or two or three hours to me, also can''t?" Lu Muyi seldom talks to Su Peilin in such a low voice, which is his biggest concession to his mind.


    To terminate a contract is to terminate it.


    The contents of that contract have no effect on him now

 Chapter 103

    He doesn''t need her to continue pretending to be his fiancee, but as a real girlfriend, or even fiancee, to accompany him.


    He also didn''t want to see the hypocritical expression on her face when she complied with the agreement. What he wanted to see was that she really gave herself a smile.


    Therefore, this Covenant must be solved.


    But she is a person, and he wants to try to keep her.


    Su Peilin didn''t hear Lu Muyi''s last compromise, but her mind was full of Lu Muyi''s first words of terminating the contract at the weekend.


    I don''t know why. It''s clear that she put forward the idea of terminating the contract herself. Lu Muyi has the same idea, which naturally saves a lot of trouble.


    At the beginning, he said that once he was found by his family, he would terminate the contract.


    Now, it''s time.


    However, when the word "termination" came out of his mouth, Su Peilin still heard the sound of something collapsing in his heart.


    She wondered if her heart was broken.


    To terminate the contract is the cruelest fact she needs to face next, which is said from his thin lips, adding a little chill.


    "Good."


    Su Peilin didn''t know how to squeeze the word out of her mouth. She only knew that she didn''t slow down when she gave an answer, and then when Lu Moyi took away a suit and shirt that had been dried when he went home.


    When Lu Moyi came out of the gate, he said goodbye to Su Peilin, who had never looked at him in the yard.


    A good-bye to say, even his own are slightly bent corners of the mouth.


    Yeah, goodbye.


    I''ll see you at the end of the week. If she succeeds, will she change her identity because of his intention?


    Mrs. Lu, well, it''s a good name.


    Su Peilin watched him go, as if in an instant his heart was empty


    For the next four days, Su Peilin lived like a year.


    For the weekend, she is both looking forward to and afraid.


    Although she has hinted that she would only keep him in mind for countless times, she will never see him again in the following days. She needs to get used to it.


    But, in the heart that in any case can not dispel the loneliness, what is going on?


    Finally, it was Saturday.


    She did prepare her clothes for the next day one day in advance.


    This day''s weather, very good, sunny, but to wait for her to complete the things, but did not seem so sunny.


    Put on a beige suit, she sat at the head of the bed, watching the minute hand and second hand on the watch slowly passing by, one second, one second, tick, tick.


    The corners of the mouth slowly hook up a touch of bitterness.


    In less than a few hours, she and Lu Muyi could not pick out any relationship.


    From today on, she can only face all the things related to him as a spectator. She can''t get involved. Of course, he doesn''t need her.


    Su Peilin took out the contract she had signed with Lu Muyi from the drawer. There was no title on the title page, but the content is still fresh in her memory.


    She''s waiting for a text message from his address.


    Maybe it''s because she got up too early. It''s almost eight o''clock, and Lu Muyi has no news.


    Are you still awake?


    She pursed the corners of her mouth and began to sit and stand uneasily.


    Somehow, at this moment, she unexpectedly hoped that the bright day outside the window would suddenly become windy and the weather would get worse, and he would cancel today''s appointment, wouldn''t he?


    In this case, she can deceive herself.


    My thoughts were interrupted by a sudden ringing of my mobile phone.


    It''s time to come.


    Su Peilin takes a deep breath and sweeps her cell phone from the desk. When she sees the caller''s name on the screen, her delicate eyebrows are tightened.


    It wasn''t Lu Muyi who called


    Su Peilin stops his car downstairs at a Hong Kong Style Tea Restaurant in the center of the city and looks up at the sign of the restaurant.


    Qin Rui specially called to let her come because of what reason, she did not know, but by virtue of her previous experience of offending Qin Rui and her current identity, the comer must be bad.


    She didn''t know what she thought. It was clear that she was about to terminate the contract with Lu Muyi. She didn''t have to agree to the appointment.


    However, she still had a brain attack and came over.


    In a small box of the tea restaurant, a group of elegant ladies dressed in enchanting and noble boast of their own home style. It seems that every one''s life is so happy that they have to share their vanity and wealth with others.


    After a long talk, Su Peilin could hear Qin Rui''s cheerful laughter when he walked outside the box.Su Peilin was slightly surprised. He thought Qin Rui had asked her to meet him alone. Now it seems that there are others in the box.


    When Su Peilin appeared at the door of the box, Qin Rui looked at her, with a smile on his face, as if he liked her so much.


    But in fact, today''s play doesn''t need her. The women around her are her best helpers to ridicule Su Peilin.


    "Peilin, here you are. Come and sit down." Qin Rui pretended to be pleasant, patted on the sofa and motioned Su Peilin to sit down.


    Su Pei was the first to be interrupted by a sharp voice.


    "Qin Rui, is this the girl from the countryside whom your family Mu Yi likes?"


    "Although the identity is not in line with your family''s Moyi, it''s still good. It''s true that young people are the capital."


    "Who said no? If my son marries a daughter-in-law, I have to consider asking him to visit the girls nearby when he goes to the Nanxiang construction site, and find a pragmatic and good-looking one to bring back to me and my family. "


    I''m afraid Su Peilin won''t be able to hear it clearly. One voice is bigger than the other.


    If you are really rich, you will have the confidence. One by one, you think that people come from you quietly, but in fact, they are extremely clumsy.


    Su Peilin looked at the ladies, whose faces were covered with a layer of makeup thicker than the city wall, but could not hide their dirty hearts.


    A group of old and frail vulgarists are only concerned with the abuse of the people in the countryside, but they don''t know how many of their ancestors are farmers in the countryside.


    Su Peilin pulled the corner of his mouth and put on a bright smile to look at a group of ladies in front of him.


    She looked at the side of a force suppress smile Qin Rui, is completely understand her intention.


    It''s a good move to kill with a knife and hide a knife in a smile, but it doesn''t expose her intelligence.


    When Su Peilin moved his eyes away, Qin Rui coughed two times.


    She forced the other ladies to shut up and said, "don''t tease her. She and us Moyi are just together everywhere. We Moyi you don''t know. There are so many girls around, and there''s nothing qualitative. It''s really worrying."

 Chapter 104

    The implication is that Lu Muyi is just playing with her Su Peilin. There are so many outstanding ladies around. I don''t know when I will kick her.


    It''s too early to talk about marrying a daughter-in-law.


    Qin Rui''s trick, Su Peilin, is very clear. Therefore, after her voice falls, Su Peilin''s smile is stronger.


    "Ma."


    She called Qin Rui.


    At the end of the speech, several ladies present, including Qin Rui herself, were so shocked that they looked in her direction.


    What did they hear?


    "Qin Rui is already your daughter-in-law?" Someone asked.


    Qin Rui''s face is stiff. She doesn''t know what Su Peilin''s mother means.


    Su Peilin continued to smile sweetly, "Mom, last time you said that I called you aunt Qin too much. Besides, both Mu Yi and I are engaged. It''s time to call you" Mom ". I hope it''s not too late today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Rui''s face is black.


    "By the way, Ma, are these aunts your friends? I didn''t expect that my mother was so intimate that she even introduced your friends to me. I''m really moved. "


    Qin Rui


    After su Peilin said these two words, Qin Rui''s face was as disgusting as eating a whole fly.


    And those ladies around me are stunned. How dare you get engaged?


    After listening to Qin Rui''s words, they only think that she is a rural girl. Even if she is a little beautiful, she is also a bewitching fox spirit. How can she be compared with Lu Muyi?


    It is precisely because Lu Muyi''s identity is there that even though everyone knows that Qin Rui is only a substitute for Mrs. Lu''s family, she is somewhat afraid of flattery.


    Only at this moment, they all found that they had been trapped by Qin Rui.


    Qin Rui forced herself to smile. She couldn''t tell the truth that Su Peilin and Lu Muyi were pretending to be unmarried, so she could only continue to smile.


    At this time, one of the ladies'' mobile phones rang twice.


    "It''s box 9. Just come in."


    The lady hung up and gave Su Peilin a smile. She was flattering and afraid of offending Su Peilin. "Let''s order some pizzas. Let''s eat with Miss Su."


    Someone nearby also began to speak up, "yes, yes, I ordered several portions. I heard that this store tastes good. Let''s sit down and eat together."


    Su Peilin looks at Qin Rui''s ugly face. Before he has time to nod his head, there is a sound of footstep outside the door. Then, a delivery boy bows respectfully and politely to several ladies to say good afternoon. When he looks at Su Peilin with his pizza in his hand, he almost scares the pizza to the ground.


    At least they are the "taste the world" delivery personnel. Even if they don''t really see their boss, they have seen the photos.


    The delivery boy didn''t expect that he was so lucky that he sent the delivery to the boss.


    So, the next amazing scene appeared.


    My younger brother is very simple. At first, he bent over a few customers in a 45 degree arc. Now, in front of his boss, the boss of "taste the world", he bent over 90 degrees and yelled in a loud voice: "Hello, Mr. Su!"


    As the voice fell, Su Peilin, with a smile in his eyes, replied, "hello."


    It has to be said that Su Peilin didn''t want to slap Qin Rui in the face so directly, but it''s time for this little brother to come here. Since she has the opportunity to destroy the prestige of these gossipy women, why don''t she make good use of it.


    She slightly side Mou, see Qin Rui is more embarrassed facial expression of time then roughly expect, she should be before this didn''t think of this scene.


    If Qin Rui had known that she would collide with the delivery personnel, she would not have been given this opportunity.


    Qin Rui, on the contrary, was cheated by others.


    Thinking of this, Su Peilin''s anger was suddenly much better.


    "Good delivery attitude. What''s the job number?" Su Peilin didn''t care about the ladies who were staring out of their eyes. He looked at the little brother who was blushing in front of him.


    Xiaoge Wei was a little surprised, but he quickly responded and told Su Peilin the job number.


    Su Peilin nodded, "make persistent efforts."


    The little brother who saved her life and helped her defeat her prestige can be promoted.


    This is the first time that Su Peilin has abused his authority, but he didn''t expect that. He feels good.


    When the younger brother left, several ladies who were so surprised that they couldn''t come back to look at Su Peilin, especially the one who said that she was a country girl.


    "You, you are..." The lady who ordered the meal faltered and asked in a voice full of disbelief, "his boss?"


    Su Peilin nodded his head, pretended to be embarrassed, and then politely asked, "Auntie, have you paid? If not, I''ll come.""No, no, it''s already paid..."


    The lady was so busy that she waved her hand and looked regretful that she turned her head and cursed Qin Rui.


    As soon as Qin Rui came, she said that Su Peilin''s family background was not good. She said that she was a girl from the countryside. All she said was about Lu Muyi, who Su Peilin provoked by her own seductive skills. But in fact, that''s not the case at all!


    At least in the eyes of the ladies, Su Peilin and Lu Muyi are not ordinary skirmishes, and her own identity is also there. They just put on airs, and they really put on the wrong target.


    Su Peilin looks at the scene of several ladies looking at each other. Everyone is as silent as a cicada. He doesn''t know how to say what he wants to say.


    Su Peilin''s heart is stealing and laughing. She didn''t like to target people with such a high profile, but they are mentally retarded. They are led by Qin Rui by the nose, and each one is more difficult to hear.


    No matter what other people''s daughter-in-law is like, she can''t hold this breath.


    Besides, she is not the daughter-in-law of her family at all. Even if she is, Qin Rui is just an outsider who destroys her marriage. She doesn''t intend to call her mother.


    Just a few times, she was mocking Qin Rui.


    As he left, a mobile phone vibrated in the small box. Su Peilin took the mobile phone out of his bag with a smile, pointed to the mobile phone screen and said, "sorry, I''ll take the phone first. Muyi called. I have an appointment with him today."


    Voice down, she across the screen to answer the button, and several ladies are extremely ugly.


    At the other end of the phone, Lu Muyi''s voice was always low and sexy, "are you at home? I''ll come to pick you up."


    When Su Peilin answered, he raised the volume a little.


    "I''m outside. I''m..." Speaking of this, she saw Qin Rui winking at her all the time. She nodded knowingly, "chatting with a group of aunts in the tea restaurant."


    A group of aunts, ha ha.

 Chapter 105

    For Su Peilin''s impoliteness, Qin Rui dare to be angry and speechless.


    "Auntie?"


    That Lu Mu chess has two difficult points, "where is the specific position, I come here."


    "No, please send the address to my mobile phone. I''m near your company." Su Peilin is full of smiles, and her real emotions can''t be seen in her Jianshui eyes.


    Lu Muyi agreed. After half a minute, the phone rang and the address came.


    Su Peilin''s eyes are full of happiness with a sweet smile.


    "Mom, Mu Yi and I have an appointment to meet in the neighborhood. Please accompany some aunts." Su Peilin deliberately raised the mobile phone in his hand and turned to look at the stunned ladies nearby.


    "I''ll leave first. I''ll buy your orders for you, aunts. Have a good afternoon."


    As her voice fell, several ladies shook their heads in a hurry. After shaking, they nodded, hoping to send her out.


    Su Peilin told them to stop and leave.


    As soon as I went out, I heard someone complaining about Qin Rui.


    "Qin Rui, why didn''t you tell us that she and Moyi are engaged?"


    "Yes, I''m still the boss of the food company. Why didn''t you say that?"


    "You didn''t say anything about ordering behind my back." Qin Rui seems to be impatient and roars back.


    Then no one spoke.


    Su Peilin is a snob. These snobbish people may need to be treated by her.


    After paying the bill, Su Peilin came out and looked at the address sent by Lu Muyi on the mobile phone screen, adding some anger to his eyes.


    What else are you going to do?!


    His stepmother took a group of unscrupulous old aunts to blame her for nothing. If it wasn''t for her cleverness, she would be scolded bloody now!


    She didn''t want to go to the appointment, but now she came to the tea restaurant to get angry, and she was even more reluctant to go.


    The mobile phone wechat is shaking, constantly reminding that there is new news coming in. Su Peilin''s eyebrows stand up, and suddenly realize that tonight is the students'' party.


    A few days ago, it was announced in the wechat group that they would have dinner on Saturday night and go to the hot spring tomorrow. Therefore, most of the students who are going to make an appointment are either heading for Shixian county or have already arrived.


    Su Peilin opened wechat. Sure enough, in addition to the students who have already arrived, there are only many students who can''t leave because of their work.


    Have arrived, are shouting, keep reporting coordinates, pick up at the long-distance station.


    Some people say that the monitor has arranged the residence, but it may be a little late because of some private affairs, so that the students who have arrived or are still on the way can go to the hotel and then to the restaurant later, don''t worry.


    The crowd was very lively, because the monitor also said that he would introduce his sister-in-law to you today.


    This is a rare thing, and everyone is very excited.


    Said, Su Peilin is also very interested in this class sister-in-law, thought, her beautiful eyes added a pinch of light.


    Since Lu Muyi''s appointment, she doesn''t want to go, or else she will go to Shi county?


    I''ve heard that Shixian has a pleasant scenery for a long time, but I haven''t taken the time to go there. Today, there are so many students I haven''t seen in years. It seems good to go there.


    Thinking about it, Su Peilin put on a smile and ordered a long-distance ticket to Shi county as soon as possible.


    It''s only an hour''s drive from the city to Shixian County, but it''s not very far. Su Peilin stops his car at the long-distance station, takes a few minutes to pick up the ticket, and just catches up to start.


    However, as soon as people got on the bus, Lu Muyi''s wechat came.


    He asked if she had set out.


    Later added a sentence, or she reported the address, he came to meet her.


    Su Peilin stares at Lu Muyi''s head in a daze. He can''t tell the taste of his head.


    He was so happy and anxious when he terminated the contract that he even said over and over again that he would come to meet her, as if he was afraid that the contract would not be solved.


    In fact, he was right.


    It''s not the first day that she knows that he''s very aggressive and doesn''t like to procrastinate.


    But it is precisely because he is so clean in whatever he does, including dividing their false love.


    Su Peilin was not happy, very, very unhappy.


    He''s in a hurry, isn''t he?


    OK, let him go in a hurry!


    She can''t remember how long she hasn''t gambled with others. She wanders in this strange city alone. She has experienced scum like Yu Yanhao and love for Lu Muyi.


    She thought that since she couldn''t be willful all her life, this time, she should be willful.What''s more, what''s the matter with her delaying the termination of the contract for two days? She didn''t want Lu Moyi''s life!


    On the roof of Lu''s company, Lu Moyi personally arranged the scene of courtship. Not only did he think it was gorgeous, but also Sheng Qinhuai, who was on the other side of the video, said it was quite good.


    The flowers she likes are all over the roof. The white carpet is spread all the way from the door to the end of the roof. In the direction where he stands, hundreds of balloons are still floating in the mid air, which makes the whole roof look like a dream.


    Lu Muyi is holding a big bunch of red and conspicuous roses in his hand. Although red roses are vulgar, they are the best props for courtship.


    His thin lips moved slightly, and his mouth was still reciting the manuscript.


    He thought that his heart would move her.


    But I didn''t think that what I was waiting for was not the scene where Su Peilin agreed to his confession, but that she didn''t even wait.


    She replied to a wechat, the content is - something, can''t come.


    That''s all.


    At the moment when Lu Muyi saw wechat, he frowned deeply and took out his mobile phone to dial her mobile phone number. However, in response to him, there was a cold female voice, which constantly reminded him that Su Peilin had turned off the phone.


    Lu Moyi looked down at a large set of roses in his hand. He didn''t know why.


    Is it because of her flaws that she refuses to come, or What else happened?


    The Secretary Office of President Lu.


    Several secretaries are gossiping with the boss. One of them accidentally sees Lu Muyi sign for a bunch of roses, and then he takes the elevator to the roof.


    Unable to stop gossiping, the Secretary quickly gossiped with other secretaries and wondered whether Lu Muyi was going to propose to Su Peilin, the young boss of the company.


    As a result, they didn''t wait for the picture of two people coming downstairs in pairs, but only saw a flash of black figure.


    When the shutters of the office rise, you can see Lu Muyi''s tense face clearly outside the president''s office. It seems that he is not very happy.


    The secretaries were stunned and looked at each other.


    This is Was the proposal unsuccessful?

 Chapter 106

    When Su Peilin arrived in Shixian County, she didn''t turn it on immediately. She just wanted to be angry with Lu Muyi.


    Although, she did not know whether Lu Muyi would know that she was angry with him, or whether he would continue to be indifferent.


    Forget it. It''s nothing to do with her.


    It''s just a willful one today. Anyway, the company''s affairs have been explained. No one will contact her for a while. It''s a big deal. I''ll call her back after I turn on the machine tomorrow.


    Su Peilin came out of the long-distance station, but none of the students who had been at the departure station before she shut down were at the station now, or she didn''t know each other.


    Over the past few years, some people have changed so much that they can''t recognize them, and it''s not impossible.


    Su Peilin just looked at it casually. After confirming that he didn''t have a familiar face, he recruited a car and reported it to the driver according to the address provided by the monitor in the wechat group.


    It was another 20 minutes'' drive. Along the way, Su Peilin saw a lot of Shixian scenery, which was very good.


    She thought, if there is still time in the future, it should be very good to bring Su Peichen.


    When she got to the hotel, it was almost dinner time.


    Because all the students who came to the party reported to the monitor in advance, and the monitor decided the room according to the number of students. Su Peilin, who was good at her own work, suddenly joined the party. Therefore, she consciously went to the front desk of the hotel and ordered a room by herself.


    After su Peilin returned to his room, he washed his face in cold water, and then went downstairs.


    Su Peilin thought that there were not many students coming over, but he didn''t expect that there were three boxes full. The middle of the three boxes was opened, and there were nearly 30 people standing there.


    Of course, a few of them brought their families, which is not to blame. The monitor is rich and can hold.


    Most of them were familiar faces. Su Peilin stood at the door and looked in. Slowly, his mouth turned to a smile.


    All of a sudden, it seems that there is a general feeling of returning to the university campus.


    However, the difference between today''s and college days is that the girls look much more mature and beautiful. Those who used to be quiet ladies when they were studying are more intellectual and generous now;


    while those who are lively and have almost the same divination with her are still of the same sex, and they are still amusing people with laughter, such as Qin Xiaohan.


    And the boys are more and more handsome. Even when they were in college, they look like successful people with white skin and big people.


    They were all dressed in suits and shoes, just like attending a grand party, holding champagne and talking.


    Su Peilin stood by the door with a stronger smile.


    When we meet, it''s really like a group of people in the theater.


    standing on the side of a circle of three girls are chatting about what the latest cosmetics in a country are like, one of them has looked at the door with a little desertion, but this is not worth seeing.


    , "ha ha ha ha, Qin Xiaohan, do you usually wear no makeup? You rub your eyes too hard, and the mascara is dizzy!"


    Next to a girl with juice in a slim black skirt looks like a gentle lady, laughing for a second.


    Her laughter gave Su Peilin a sense of familiarity that she had not seen for a long time.


    Yes, these three girls are all roommates of her college years. This eye rubbing girl is Qin Xiaohan, who came from Simiao after she was transferred. Her parents are both teachers, but she doesn''t inherit the flavor of a scholarly family. On the contrary, she is full of ruffian.


    However, it was because of her ruffian and forthright personality that she quickly got on well with the remaining three girls in the dormitory, including Su Peilin.


    I heard that none of the three people stayed in this city after graduation. Two went abroad, and one stayed in other provinces all the time.


    Therefore, Su Peilin was surprised that all three of them came back.


    Compared with Su Peilin''s surprise, Qin Xiaohan is the one who is about to lose his chin.


    "OK, I admit that I don''t usually make up. I''m a real it dog, OK?" The fact that a lie has been exposed is something that should be irritated, but it''s just because she has been a classmate for a year and a half in the past that she admits it on her own initiative without embarrassment.


    "No, the question now is, look who''s here?" Qin Xiaohan looked again in the direction where Su Peilin was standing.


    "Who, the monitor and his fiancee?" Asked Chen Lubai, the head of the room, he looked in the direction of Su Peilin.


    Another Rowling also took a look.


    In an instant, when several people''s eyes were focused on Su Peilin, the three people were quiet, and the buffer time was only a few seconds. The three girls screamed in unison. Then they called Su Peilin''s name madly and rushed in her direction.Like other students in the box, Su Peilin put out his hand to cover his ears, but still couldn''t adapt to the long lost scream.


    A boy was yelling, "Qin Xiaohan, Luo Lin, don''t think you''re from abroad. This is China. There''s a living rule for a harmonious society in a harmonious society. You can''t shout like this all the time..."


    The boy was also surprised before he had time to finish the word.


    "Sue Here comes Su Peilin He roared, and then all the people looked at Su Peilin.


    Even if Su Peilin was held by reporters, she was not as nervous as she was at the moment. Her classmates in the past looked at her with surprise and surprise. She was not used to it, and her little face turned red.


    She tugged at the corners of her mouth, smiling awkwardly. She raised a hand and shook it. "Hi, everyone."


    Three girls, with cadence, rushed to Su Peilin and surrounded him.


    "Peipei, we thought you wouldn''t come here. We just said we missed you!"


    As far as Su Peilin peipeipei is concerned, there are only a few wonderful people left in her dormitory. Apart from Simiao, all the others are here.


    She was clinging to them like a fortune tree. She would not let go. She could hardly breathe.


    "Peipei, Peipei! You are the boss of a big company now. You haven''t contacted us for so many years. Have you really forgotten us? "


    "Peipei, Peipei! Your chest has grown a lot, and it''s so soft! "


    Only Qin Xiaohan''s mouth seems to be equipped with Gatling, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping, beeping.


    Compared with her, Rowling and Chen Lubai are calmer, but they are also excited and surprised.


    Yes, although Qin Xiaohan exaggerates a little, they are really looking forward to Su Peilin''s appearance. Although they know that she is very likely not to appear at all.

 Chapter 107

    In the past few years, several girls in the same dormitory all went their separate ways and had their own things to do. Let alone Su Peilin, they also lost contact with each other.


    "Jinggu said to me, don''t you have no contact with me?" Su Peilin pushed Qin Xiaohan away first, which was a little relieved.


    "Besides, aren''t there four more seedlings?" Su Peilin added.


    She is much better than Simiao, who has not shown up until now. Although she is a little late, she is also present.


    Hearing Su Peilin mention Simiao, Qin Xiaohan hums coldly, "she refuses to give me a chance to see her. I also want to see what the woman who took peipeipei''s heart from me earlier looks like."


    "You''re still like this. Your favorite person is Peipei." Standing on one side, Chen Lubai gently scolded Qin Xiaohan, "I and Rowling also come first, at least you give us a hug?"


    "I''m helpless, too. You two don''t have big breasts."


    Su Peilin


    What on earth did she do wrong and have to listen to people boasting about her big chest?


    "Mr. Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought you wouldn''t come. That day, we asked in the group if anyone knew your contact information, but no one knew it." Some male students are very polite.


    "I wanted to tell you at that time. Lindsey must know that she had the best relationship with Lindsey in college!" Another male student spoke in a determined tone.


    Hearing this, Qin Xiaohan looked back at Su Peilin and asked, "yes, Peihan, why didn''t you ask shanglinxi to come with you? You won''t tell me that you two haven''t been in touch in recent years, will you


    In college, although the other girls in my dorm had a good relationship with Su Peilin, at this time everyone''s eyes were bright, and Lin Xi had the best relationship with Su Peilin.


    After all, two people have experienced the catastrophe of life and death together.


    They were most impressed by this, so they all knew nothing about the friendship between Su Peilin and Lin Xi, but they didn''t mind and envy each other.


    Su Peilin shook his head. "Linxi is playing abroad. I know it''s too late to inform her."


    In fact, she knew it was not too late. No matter which country Lindsey was in, she would have time to come back.


    However, before she left, Linxi told her not to trouble her if it wasn''t a big thing, so she was asked to come back specially to attend a classmate party that lasted less than two days. Su Peilin didn''t think it was so practical.


    Besides, when Lindsey was in college, she was only good with her and couldn''t get along with other people. If she was asked to come, she might be embarrassed.


    Everyone nodded their heads to show their understanding. It was Miss Lin. there were so many gatherings on weekdays that they had to arrange numbers. Maybe people would despise such a simple classmate meeting.


    The monitor arrived after seven o''clock, an hour late from the appointed time.


    When he appeared at the door and roared loudly, "stand up," all of them gasped.


    Next?


    Of course, I''m going to beat him up!


    I went to Africa for a few years before I came back, but I brought back a suit of leopard gall. I teased the students who were surrounded by three tables.


    Women don''t understand the brotherhood between men. Su Peilin talks to Qin Xiaohan about the anecdotes he has encountered abroad in recent years.


    "Don''t do it. I have to take care of my wife and children! The one who touched my hair will pay today! "


    When the male students flocked to the monitor for a warm welcome ceremony, the monitor''s loud voice roared again.


    There is no doubt that everyone has stopped.


    "I said that you all counselled one by one. You were so loud that you were asked to pay one by one?" Qin Xiaohan didn''t even look back, but a scornful word hit the past, which made the male students feel bad.


    "Qin Xiaohan, you are so capable. Come and beat him. Come on!" There are boys shouting.


    Qin Xiaohan clapped his hand and said, "I''ll beat you. A group of big men are not as good as our women. That''s enough!"


    Qin Xiaohan tries to get up and start. Chen Lubai, the former chief of the room, stops her and shakes her head, indicating that she should be quiet and not make trouble.


    Qin Xiaohan then angrily stares at Chen Lubai and looks back at Rowling. She also shakes her head.


    Therefore, Qin Xiaohan''s eyes turn to Su Peilin''s face. Su Peilin is a little distracted, wondering if Lu Moyi will contact her. Otherwise, he''d better turn it on. What if he thinks she''s kidnapped by gangsters again and worries about it for no reason?


    But think carefully, when will he have such a stomachache at leisure, and it''s not nothing to do. Why do you take the time to worry about her?


    "Peipei, do you want me to show him some color?" Qin Xiaohan called Su Peilin twice, but she didn''t agree. She had no choice but to raise the volume and shout Su Peilin twice.Su Peilin came back, ah, with a blank face.


    "What what? Who can I show you? " Su Peilin asked back, blinking his big eyes.


    "Peipei, what''s the matter with you today? People have already come here. Are you still thinking about work?" Qin Xiaohan added two shallow complaints in his tone, and he didn''t have the heart to coax with the men. Instead, he sat back in his seat and stared at Su Peilin with a kind of scanning eye.


    Su Peilin also shook his head, "no, I have nothing to do with my work."


    Where is she thinking about work? She thinks about a person, a real man.


    "It''s not business, it''s thinking about men!" Qin Xiaohan''s tone is very firm, and the tone of the past makes Chen Lubai and Luo Lin laugh.


    Compared with the appearance of the other two people''s jokes, Su Peilin''s appearance proves that Qin Xiaohan is an absolute God.


    Her voice falls, Su Peilin''s face adds a touch of red, seems to be shy, disguised that Qin Xiaohan guessed right.


    Qin Xiaohan has just returned home. Like many people present today, he still doesn''t know what happened between Su Peilin and Lu Muyi. Therefore, when he saw Su Peilin''s timid appearance, he put on a gossip face.


    "Speak quickly, speak quickly, who is it? Do we know each other?" Qin Xiaohan is not calm at all. His posture is very domineering.


    What does Su Peilin say?


    Obviously, from the outside world, she and Lu Muyi are already married, but in front of these sisters who have been studying for several years, she doesn''t want to make friends for the first time. They are all lies.


    However, she could hardly tell them that she was in unrequited love, quietly unfolding a secret love without process and result, right?


    Her pride did not allow her to be so frank.

 Chapter 108

    "I..."


    Su Peilin didn''t have time to speak and finish. There was another exclamation at the door.


    When he was interrupted, Su Peilin, like the others in the box, looked at the door of the box.


    It turned out that a moment before the monitor came in from the door, he stretched out his hand and took a hand from the outside of the box to make a high-profile introduction to everyone, "next, I hope you can applaud and welcome my wife, Ms. Simiao."


    When Su Peilin turned back, the monitor''s voice just dropped, and the man who was led from outside appeared in front of everyone with a smile in his eyes.


    "My God!" This time, even Chen Lubai, who has always been calm, is not calm.


    "Peilin, Lubai, Xiaohan, I heard you right. Did the monitor say the wrong name when he introduced his wife just now..." Rowling, like the rest of you, couldn''t believe what she had just heard.


    Four seedlings.


    That''s Simiao!


    No matter how much you wag your tail, the monitor is not willing to fall in love with her. The monitor left school to go to Africa and then dropped out to go abroad.


    Su Peilin nodded, "you should have heard right, she has appeared."


    When Simiao came out from the monitor''s side, the whole audience applauded. The monitor carefully helped Simiao walk in from outside the box door, as if for fear that she might fall.


    Simiao seems to be pregnant, wearing a loose style coat, inside is a gauze, abdominal bulge is very obvious.


    At this moment, who would have thought that the monitor, who only knew how to read and do scientific research, could be so gentle in front of Simiao after a few years.


    Even though, he still plays jokes among his classmates;


    and who would have thought that Simiao, who is also neurotic, childish and arrogant, has a real temperament. After a few years, now he is as gentle as water in front of the monitor and looks like a picture with every smile.


    It wasn''t until half an hour later that Su Peilin and Qin Xiaohan learned through Simiao''s own explanation that the stubborn Simiao classmate didn''t go to the school designated by his family to study, but went to Africa to find the monitor.


    It was also at that time that she used up all kinds of methods, and finally the beauty got the hero back.


    Later, she learned the truth that the monitor was too proud and conceited. Because her family conditions were not bad, even if she was interested in her, the monitor was afraid of losing her tongue, so she secretly decided to fight abroad and then go back to find Simiao.


    But what he didn''t expect was that two days ago, he heard his classmates talk about Simiao''s transfer. Two days later, Simiao appeared outside his dormitory with a big suitcase and a red face.


    At that moment, he was deeply moved by Simiao. At least he was a man of one meter eight, but he cried like a dog in front of Simiao of one meter six.


    It wasn''t long before they got together. This is also why the color of Simiao, who was white enough to shine, is similar to that of her husband.


    Simiao''s eyes were full of joy and happiness when they talked about these things. They looked like they couldn''t spread too much dog food.


    Su Peilin only felt sour and astringent in his chest.


    If only Lu Muyi could be half as good to her as the monitor is to Simiao?


    But think about it and you''ll know it''s your own fantasy again.


    He will be angry because of Linson, because of the man''s own inexplicable possessiveness, not because of jealousy;


    he will stay at her door all night, because he wants to tell her about the termination of the contract, not because he is worried about her


    After the dinner, Su Peilin and his classmates went to the KTV. The monitor protected Simiao all the way. The happy atmosphere was intoxicating, and the rest of their single dogs were also fragrant.


    There are many Macs. The monitor opened the biggest box and asked the waiter to send some other microphones. Unexpectedly, they are not enough.


    A group of people sing love songs like the Yellow River Cantata. They are so brave and high spirited that they have no taste of love songs.


    However, after listening to a few songs, it still makes this long lost classmate gathering seem a lot more human. Before, it seemed that there was a kind of strange relationship which had been separated for a long time. In a moment, it melted away.


    Qin Xiaohan has been forcing Su Peilin to reveal who the man she is thinking about is. Su Peilin is bothered by her, so she gets up and plans to sit aside.


    At the moment, I don''t know who mischievously ordered a song "Mulan Ci". At the same time, Su Peilin stood up. Two male Macs held Su Peilin''s arm and took it to the stage. One of them also handed the microphone to Su Peilin''s hand.


    Su Peilin has a face of ten million.


    It''s not easy to escape from Qin Xiaohan''s side, and now he is pushed to the stage. What''s the matter?


    "Su Peilin, I remember when you were in college, you performed Hua Mulan on the school day performance, didn''t you?" One of the boys asked.Su Peilin''s delicate eyebrows slightly twisted, searched for a few seconds of memory, then nodded, "it seems that there is such a thing, what''s the matter?"


    "That''s right. Chen Qi wants to sing the song" Mulan Ci "with you. You played Hua Mulan so vividly at the beginning. This song will certainly sing out feelings. I believe you two, come on!" Having said that, the male student compared the gesture of refueling with the one next to him, and then walked away with ambiguous eyes to coax him.


    "Su Peilin and Chen Qi will bring you the next song. Let''s clap!"


    The voice fell, followed by a burst of applause and even a long and ambiguous whistle.


    Su Peilin was embarrassed by the hot and noisy atmosphere. When he came back, he also gave Chen Qi an unnatural smile, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    "Su Peilin, long time no see."


    "Yes, long time no see..."


    Super embarrassing.


    Su Peilin''s ears sounded the prelude to the song "Mulan Ci". Holding the microphone in his hand was like holding a hot potato.


    Chen Qi naturally has the impression that during her four years in University, they have been assigned to the same table repeatedly. However, Su Peilin is a female classmate who is often absent from class and can''t mention learning in her mind. She doesn''t know much about this Xueba, and naturally has never been interested in it.


    But in the senior year, there was a rumor in the class that Chen Qi liked her.


    Su Peilin denied it the next second he heard it, and even made fun of the messenger. No one else told her that he liked any of these two words. These rumors are very good at generating right and wrong.


    This is her nature. If she doesn''t believe it, she doesn''t believe it. So, even if she knows that she and Chen Qi have an affair.

 Chapter 109

    However, I have to say that the singing of this classmate Chen is really good.


    Su Peilin didn''t notice in the past. This kind of song that requires girls to sing women''s songs without men''s momentum, he is a man who can''t sing well.


    If it wasn''t for the scandal between the two people during their schooling, Su Peilin thought that she would be happy to make up the voice of Chen.


    After singing a song, it''s not as difficult as Su Peilin imagined. Naturally, it''s not very enjoyable.


    When she put the microphone aside and the audience applauded, she felt relieved.


    underneath, Qin Xiaohan seemed to be a little fan younger sister, exclaiming Su Peilin''s name. She was very excited. However, Su Peilin was very helpless. She didn''t know when she had such a bad friend.


    "Peipei, Peipei, I like you so much. How can I sing so well?"


    "It''s really wonderful to be my woman. Why can I be so happy?" Qin Xiaohan kept on beeping, and Su Peilin turned from helpless to irritable.


    "Su Peilin."


    Before Su Peilin had time to step down completely, Chen Qi''s voice sounded behind him. He felt uneasy about several points, as if he was nervous about something.


    In fact, Su Peilin also found out that when singing to the second half of the song, Chen Qi became more and more nervous. He didn''t speak in two places, and his voice was even trembling. However, his voice was good. These small mistakes can be forgiven.


    Su Peilin turns back when he hears the voice, while Chen Qi looks at her with a kind of complicated eyes.


    Su Peilin also chased the drama and found that Chen Qi''s eyes were similar to those of the hero in the TV drama.


    This


    Su Peilin''s mouth is pulling, isn''t it?


    This classmate Chen is as deep as ever. Did she really like her for so many years?


    Su Peilin grinned dryly. He thought he didn''t know anything and didn''t think about the rumors of his schooling. Instead, he asked Chen Qi, "is there anything else?"


    The tone is polite and alienated, but the smile on his face does not lose his classmate''s affection.


    Su Peilin has learned a lot from her years in shopping malls. Although she hasn''t learned the sophistication, she knows something about it. If someone didn''t annoy her completely, she probably wouldn''t let people down easily.


    What''s more, at least this was the same desk and school bully when he was studying. Besides, the students were all watching in the KTV private room. How could he not give Chen some face?


    Chen Qishen takes a breath and looks at Su Peilin without any convergence. On the contrary, he is more and more affectionate. There are too many emotions in those eyes. Even if Su Peilin squints, he can''t understand completely.


    Before Chen Qi had time to speak, some people began to talk.


    "In other words, Chen Qi hasn''t been in love all these years, has he?" There is a male students to start to coax posture, "is not, waiting for someone?"


    Su Peilin laments that the people who read a lot are different. They are full of elegant modal particles.


    Chen Qi nodded and still looked at Su Peilin.


    "Who are you waiting for?"


    "Yes, at least it''s a great talent of our university. The number of fans was no less than our monitor. You didn''t like any of them."


    "Otherwise, let''s just guess if this person Chen Xueba likes is one of us here?"


    As soon as these words came out, I didn''t know who whistled at the scene. It was deadly.


    Su Peilin is not disgusted with this kind of atmosphere of ridicule among her classmates, but she is still not quite used to it. After all, it has been too long since such a party and so many people came down all the way from her youth.


    In the face of the students'' questions about Chen Qi, Su Peilin felt inexplicably that everyone was beating around the Bush to point at her.


    Finally, when a group of people looked at her with a kind of ambiguous eyes, Su Peilin''s heart beat hard at that moment.


    This


    Did she hide or was she pulled into the mud?


    "Classmate Su, classmate Chen Qi liked you when he was in University, you should not forget it?"


    "Classmate Chen, the next step is to talk from the bottom of your heart. Is it related to classmate Su that you haven''t been in love all these years? Can you tell me if you still have a deep obsession with Su? "


    Some people ask very plainly, and the meaning is quite obvious.


    Su Peilin glanced around and found that those who could get involved with Lu Muyi''s technology companies and leading industries did not speak at all.


    Su Peilin knew that if he had not guessed wrong, they might be one of the few people here today who knew that she already had a "boyfriend".


    But this line of work is to be steady, so, because of character, all of them didn''t break everyone''s clamor.Su Peilin took his eyes away from those people, and then looked at her former roommates. They were all smiling and still had a gossip face, as if they were afraid that no one would want her. Their eyes were replacing her hate marriage.


    Su Peilin


    "Su Peilin, I like you for many years." Chen Qi summoned up courage, while Su Peilin looked away to see other students, he said this sentence for a long time.


    When he finished, his face turned red.


    If the words can''t prove it, then from his slightly trembling tone and his nervous face, we can see that he should have expressed it for the first time.


    This time, the voice fell, and the whole audience exclaimed, including those who might have known about Su Peilin''s engagement to Lu Muyi, with a smile on their lips.


    It''s over, Su Peilin thought.


    So, in fact, is the rumor during the university period true?


    Chen Qi did like her, even for many years?


    It''s been three years since I graduated, and the rumor began to spread when I was a sophomore, so


    Su Peilin''s head couldn''t turn around, so he spoke without thinking for a moment and asked directly, "Chen Qi, what do you like about me? When I was in college, I was still so rebellious and didn''t like to study. I didn''t even have a flash in my body! "


    If you really want to pick out a flash point, then, it should be her special ability to eat.


    From street to alley, from south to north, from home to abroad


    "I just like you, you man." Chen Qi''s speech is clumsy and direct. He doesn''t have any flowery words. He can''t say anything about those flowery words and love words except that he likes them.


    Everyone still exclaimed in amazement. Someone was shouting that Su Peilin might as well agree to him.


    Su Peilin really has no way. Before, he only heard that a pair of students can be separated at a reunion, but he has never heard that he can still play like this.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t say that she was broken up. On the contrary, someone told her.


    What are these things.


    Su Peilin''s mind was full of emptiness. When he came back, he could only smile at Chen Qi awkwardly and politely

 Chapter 110

    "Chen Qi, you are very good. When I was studying, I was also the idol of many girls. If I would like you, I would have liked you by then." Su Peilin opened his mouth and refused the love of others for the first time. This kind of feeling is really complicated.


    Chen Qi''s appearance is not bad, and her height is also there. Although she is not as good as Lu Muyi, she is also a person with talent and appearance.


    of course, Su Peilin likes Lu Muyi not for his vanity and flashy ability and identity. As Chen Qi said, she just likes Lu Muyi.


    How to say about feelings? If you really like a person, maybe even if he is a murderer, you still like him.


    This kind of refusal is the best way Su Peilin can think of.


    She didn''t want to move Lu Moyi out.


    If it wasn''t for the emergency.


    Look at Chen Qi''s appearance, should be to understand what she said, the fundus is indistinct.


    Su Peilin really has some heartlessness. Logically speaking, he should not make fun of such things. If he really likes him for so many years, she would feel guilty for nothing.


    "I have been paying attention to your news, but I don''t believe you in the rumor, but is he really good to you?" Chen Qi looked at Su Peilin, which he said after careful consideration.


    Yes, I really like a person. How can I be silent for so many years?


    Even if two people don''t meet, they should try their best to know something about each other.


    It''s said that Su Peilin and Lu Muyi have been in love for eight years. It''s also said that Su Peilin is just a mistress who is kept by Lu Muyi. As for the company she owns, it''s just for Lu Muyi to play with her.


    Su Peilin has never heard of these rumors, but she has experienced too many different views since she was a student. Since then, she has learned not to care so much about other people''s views.


    If you like, do it. It''s no big deal.


    Just like Lu Muyi, she likes it and then likes it. It''s no big deal.


    Su Peilin is a little surprised, surprised is, since Chen Qi knows those things between her and Lu Muyi, why do you want to tell her?


    "He, who is he?" Qin Xiaohan himself is rarely quiet, sitting on the sofa watching a confession is also a good thing.


    However, when she heard Chen Qi say the last sentence, she began to lose control of herself.


    She suddenly remembered Su Peilin''s stupefaction at the table, as if she suddenly realized something and opened her mouth wide.


    So, does Peipei really have someone to like?


    But rumor, what''s going on?


    Qin Xiaohan greets Chen Lubai and Rowling to coax them, and wants them to ask Su Peilin what''s going on, why they don''t bring their boyfriends to have a look and so on.


    Chen Lubai and Luo Lin are much more discerning than Qin Xiaohan.


    They saw that Su Peilin''s face became a bit bad, so they simply covered Qin Xiaohan''s mouth.


    "It''s said that Lu Moyi and I have been in love for eight years." Su Peilin narrated it plainly, with a bitter smile on his lips.


    Chen Qi did not answer, the fundus is still obscure, but obviously a touch of guilt.


    Only then did he realize that he was a little impulsive. He even talked about things with no basis in front of so many students, regardless of her feelings.


    Qin Xiaohan is struggling hard. Unlike other students, those students are afraid to raise questions in their hearts. Unlike Qin Xiaohan, others in the whole dormitory are very clear that Su Peilin could not fall in love when he was in University.


    At that time, it was su Peilin who was shouting all day that he didn''t have enough time to play and that he was determined to carry out the principle of non marriage to the end.


    People who eat and play all day long are very different from those who are full of boyfriends.


    They share the same bedroom with Su Peilin, so naturally they know Su Peilin''s character very well.


    "Me and him..."


    "Who said no?"


    Before Su Peilin could finish his words, the box door not far away from her body was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and a very familiar and somewhat cold male voice pierced into her eardrum.


    At that moment, her heart beat down.


    It''s Lu Muyi!


    Su Peilin and other students, brush brush brush back, saw Lu Muyi a black shirt, black trousers appeared in the box door.


    Crisp shape, like the meticulous long hair, handsome face and perfect nine head body, all bring people a strong visual impact and enjoyment.


    Su Peilin couldn''t believe that he closed his eyes and his heart was still beating.


    She can''t believe she saw Lu Muyi.And it''s still in Shixian county.


    It has to be said that the appearance of Lu Muyi changed a lot in an instant the scene which was originally a bit ambiguous and enthusiastic.


    When he raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, he added a chill to the air.


    "Luberline, who is this man? He''s very handsome." Qin Xiaohan lowered his voice and asked the two people who were equally muddled.


    Chen Lubai and Rowling shake their heads like a rattle.


    "I don''t know. If you ask Lubai, she has been in China these years." Rowling said.


    "I''m so busy every day. Where can I get the time to pay attention to this? However, I still think this person is a little familiar, and I don''t know where I have seen him. Is it... " Chen Lubai wants to talk but stops.


    "Tell me, what, are you going to kill me?" Qin Xiaohan gritted his teeth.


    "Is it the senior of our university! Look at that Yan, at least he is also a school grass level figure! " Chen Lubai cut off the railway.


    It must be true. She has a clear impression of such a good-looking person. She seems to have seen him somewhere. After searching for a long time in her mind, she only has the possibility of being a senior in the university campus.


    Otherwise, where did you get such a good-looking guy?!


    "Cut, there are several school grasses in the school. Which classes are they in? Who knows so well in the whole class except me? You''re lying. " Qin Xiaohan mercilessly denied the answer given by Chen Lubai.


    Yes, it''s a waste of life if you don''t look at the handsome seniors in college, OK!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Lubai is very sad.


    "Well, you don''t have to guess. This man is Lu Muyi. You must have heard of him." The male students nearby provided information enthusiastically.


    "It''s said that Su has been in love with him for nearly eight years. Before that, he has been doing a good job in keeping secrets, which was only announced in the last six months. Even the two have been engaged. Of course, whether the rumor is true or not is another story


    ¡°What£¿ Why didn''t you tell me so early? " Qin Xiaohan blew up.


    "It''s said that it''s a rumor. Where can I have such gossip about you girls?" Male students are very helpless.

 Chapter 111

    Qin Xiaohan stares at him.


    Lu Moyi?


    This name is very loud and famous, OK? Although Qin Xiaohan, like the other two, is not in this city, Lu Muyi, who is famous all over the world, is a famous figure even overseas. Although he has never seen a real person, Qin Xiaohan has long recognized him as a legendary and mythical figure.


    Furthermore


    Eight years of love?!


    What''s the concept? In other words, Su Peilin has been in love since he entered the University. He has been in love since he graduated from university?


    However, was it not su Peilin himself who was a bigamist at that time?


    Chen Lubai and Rowling are also shocked. If it''s not true, Su Peilin is really good at keeping secrets.


    Deceit, cheeko''s deceit!


    Lu Moyi first pushed the door in, and his eyes fell on Su Peilin''s face. Su Peilin didn''t drink, but because of Chen Qi''s confession and the embarrassment of being asked about Lu Moyi, his face turned a little red. Under the dim light of the bar, he had an indescribable taste.


    When Lu Muyi''s eyes were fixed on her face, her smile was a bit stiff.


    I think of the wechat Su Peilin sent him in the afternoon, and his nervousness when he later investigated her news.


    These anxious and tense emotions are in sharp contrast with the high and passionate atmosphere in the private room at the moment, as if It''s the same as Lu Muyi''s face.


    When he was still worried about whether something had happened to her, she had a good time with her classmates.


    Play on play, even here to listen to people!


    Thinking of this, Lu Muyi''s heart suddenly rose with anger.


    This woman, has been together for such a long time, does she really have no feeling for him? How bad is he that she would rather listen to other men here than go to his confession appointment?


    Lu Muyi keeps suppressing his anger in his heart. He frantically tells himself to calm down. Now she is not your girlfriend!


    This is also inspired by Sheng Qinhuai.


    After so many times of meditation in his heart, he really calmed down.


    The whole process of inner play, less than half a minute, is enough to show his inner strength.


    But such a strong man, but even a little woman want to live.


    Even Lu Muyi himself felt the irony.


    He raised his eyes to stare at Chen Qi, and the flames in his eyes were moving.


    "Do you know she has a boyfriend? Is this a new way to make friends? " Lu Moyi took two steps towards the box, as well as Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin was stunned and stood in the same place, his eyes unfocused.


    Chen Qi was asked so mercilessly by Lu Muyi, but he showed the confidence he had never had before. He retorted, "everyone has the right to fight for their own happiness, including her. If I always carry rumors and all bad rumors with you, I think she is worth a better choice. "


    Smell speech, Lu Mu Yi thin lips slightly hook up a touch of radian.


    In that smile, the meaning of irony is very obvious, and other people sitting in the private room can clearly feel the aura of Lu Muyi.


    When Su Peilin came back to his senses, he heard Lu Muyi say something directly.


    He said, "so you think you''re a better choice than me?"


    He said this in a very arrogant way, and he also had the strength and capital to be arrogant.


    He looked at Chen Qi with arrogance. His inborn domineering and strong power showed no doubt at this moment.


    When Su Peilin heard Lu Muyi''s words, his mood was somewhat indescribable.


    In the past, she has not heard Lu Moyi speak in such a tone, but at least she has little to do with her.


    Today, however, it is up to him.


    What does he mean by that?


    In his heart, what is Su Peilin? Since he didn''t ask her, he came here to stop others. What do you mean?


    "Lu Moyi, today is a gathering of my college classmates. We''ll talk about it later." Su Peilin tries her best to keep calm. When she looks at Lu Muyi, her heart is rippled with a touch of sour and astringent.


    Lu Muyi takes a look at her. When Su Peilin''s eyes are locked in his dark eyes, he suddenly reaches out his hand. The strength of his hand increases a little. The next second, Su Peilin is taken by him.


    Su Peilin''s heart trembled, and his shoulder hit Lu Muyi''s arm directly. The impact was so powerful that Su Peilin suffered a little bit.


    Lu Moyi just looked at Su Peilin, leaned over Su Peilin''s ear, lowered his voice and said, "I''ll deal with you later."


    Lu Mu Pei thought he was wrong How does it sound a little ambiguous?Is she thinking too much?


    In a word, Su Peilin was stunned.


    Lu Moyi then looked away, then looked at Chen Qi with a very domineering attitude.


    "We are just quarrels and conflicts between lovers, but it can''t be an excuse for you to take advantage of the situation." Lu Muyi is overbearing. That momentum will greatly change the atmosphere in the private room.


    The monitor tried to persuade Lu Mu to fight, but Lu Mu''s spirit was too strong, and there was nothing he could do.


    Quarrel between lovers?


    Su Peilin is sure that he did not hear wrong.


    However, she was still a little bewildered. What was Lu Muyi going to do?


    Su Peilin wants to get rid of Lu Muyi''s shackles, but Lu Muyi''s hand clasps her shoulder and does not give her any chance to escape.


    Su Peilin''s shoulder was pinched to pain. It seemed that he was deliberately venting his anger. His action was very heavy. Su Peilin had already bitten the corner of his mouth and looked very painful, but he was still in a daze.


    "Lu Muyi, you..."


    "Be quiet, baby."


    Without waiting for Su Peilin to finish, Lu Muyi uttered a voice again, and a baby screamed, which made all of you get goose bumps.


    This is really Too much meat! It''s exciting!


    College students meet again after many years, but they are challenged by Zhengzhu.


    If they major in journalism in University, they can write an article about it now and make headlines every minute tomorrow.


    Qin Xiaohan makes hold heart shape, "my mother, this is really too handsome, too handsome, too handsome!"


    Beside Chen Lubai, who is the most calm person on weekdays, is also infatuated at the moment. "Yes, my boyfriend is full of strength. That baby is really crisp to the bone."


    Rowling''s eyes are also bubbling with love. "You say, Mr. Lu is so handsome, so overbearing, and his voice is so beautiful. It''s like her boyfriend Limax. How can Peipei be in conflict with him?"


    "I don''t know!" Chen Lubai and Qin Xiaohan answered at the same time, in a tone of anger.


    Su Peilin didn''t reveal anything about her eight year relationship from the beginning to the end. When the spotlight is over, they must ask clearly.


    It''s so exciting!


    Su Peilin admitted that when he heard Lu Muyi''s voice, he was almost out of his voice.


    It was the first time, the first time he called her that.


    The tone is so natural

 Chapter 112

    She looked at Lu Muyi with a blank face, but her eyes and eyebrows were still so good-looking that he forgot that he wanted to be angry with her and that he was about to terminate his contract in just a few minutes.


    "So, sir, do you understand?" Lu Mu Yi nodded a smile, which turned all living beings upside down.


    Chen Qi has a lot of words stuck in his throat and wants to say them. However, because of the arrival of Lu Muyi, it seems that there is no way to say them.


    He really liked her for a long time. When he came back from his studies and planned to pursue Su Peilin, he knew that Lu Muyi was around her. After learning about the scandal between Lu Muyi and her, he could not sit still any more.


    But in any case, he didn''t think that he was late.


    But that negative rumor, does not attack by itself.


    From Lu Muyi''s attitude towards Su Peilin, they really love each other.


    From Su Peilin''s eyes when she looks at Lu Muyi, she is really attentive.


    Today''s su Peilin is very different from the unrestrained and casual she was when she was studying. At that time, he was hard to say and liked her unrestrained and personality. Now, even if he liked her again, he could only sigh that he still didn''t have that definite opportunity.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have something to talk about with her. Excuse me first." Lu Muyi''s tone is not warm, but not angry.


    Holding Su Peilin''s hand, he told all the students who were stunned, and then he took Su Peilin''s hand out of the private room.


    Su Peilin was led by Lu Muyi all the way to the end of the corridor. His pace was very fast. Su Peilin couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. A pair of high-heeled shoes made a sharp and rapid sound on the ground.


    Finally, Su Peilin stops Lu Muyi and wants to know why he''s here. But the next second, Lu Muyi hits him in the corner.


    Su Peilin, the legendary Bi Dong, has tried it for the first time today, but Bi Dong''s own man is indeed a man she never dared to imagine in the past.


    Lu Muyi, it''s him.


    Lu Muyi looked down at her, her eyes secretive. Su Peilin could not describe the feeling, but she still deliberately vaguely saw the anger in Lu Muyi''s eyes.


    "Lu Muyi, what are you going to do?"


    Su Peilin tried her best to calm down. Only in this way can she force herself to look at Lu Muyi''s eyes and maintain her state well. "Today is my classmate''s party, not yours. You have no right to decide whether I want to continue to get along with them, so please let me go now."


    Lu Muyi stared at Su Peilin with deep eyes. Slowly, the smile on the corner of his mouth became more ironic.


    He asked: "Su Peilin, you told me that you had something to do, so you didn''t come to the appointment. Now, you are here to enjoy other people''s confession to you."


    When Su Peilin listens to Lu Muyi''s question, she is not particularly angry at first, but now she suddenly feels more and more funny.


    She can''t lift her two arms, he can only escape from the side frame.


    With a smile on her eyes, she replied, "Lu Moyi, I just have an agreement with you. But it''s stated in the agreement that I can''t accept people''s confession?"


    It''s true that there are restrictions on the relationship in the contract, but it just means that she can''t have an affair with other men in public, whether it''s her boyfriend or not.


    This is understandable, because once the photos are captured by the media or paparazzi and then broadcast on the news, the lies will be exposed.


    However, it seems that it has nothing to do with her listening to others.


    Su Peilin was angry, but there was nothing else in this man''s mind except to terminate the contract.


    It''s a pity that he just called her name so warmly. In fact, it''s just an illusion.


    "I know it''s wrong that I didn''t go to the appointment on time today, but Mr. Lu, don''t you think it doesn''t matter to you even if I don''t come forward to solve the appointment with your ability?


    At least we have been together for a long time. Since I promised you that I would not disclose any of the contents of the contract, naturally I would not. So if you tear up the agreement unilaterally and I tear it up unilaterally, even if it is over, you don''t have to go so far to restrict my freedom. "


    When Su Peilin finished, he realized that he called Mr. Lu again, and Mr. Lu''s face in front of him was obviously more and more heavy, and his anger was about to burst out.


    She could only close her eyes. Now that all the words have been said, it''s time to end them all.


    She recalled what he had just said in the private room because of his male chauvinism. It was too easy to cause misunderstanding. After she terminated her contract with him, she had to go back and explain it to everyone.


    When he thought of the lengthy explanation he would face later, Su Peilin felt very upset."Su Peilin, don''t go too far." Lu Muyi almost said this in his voice, with sullen eyes and eyebrows. Su Peilin was a little afraid of that momentum.


    But she had no room for regret.


    "If you are in such a hurry, then it''s OK. I have the contract in my room. Anyway, the contract has come with me. You can come back to my room with me."


    Look at the cruel situation, Mr. Lu Pei, I hope you don''t let go


    When he heard the word "cooperation", Lu Muyi''s eyes were a bit more sinister. Only he could understand the feeling that he was so worried that he was hurt all over again.


    I came from the city. I was driving so fast that I was afraid that something might happen to her.


    But in the end, he realized that she had left him to play alone.


    He specially arranged for her to express the scene of flowers, it is estimated that now have withered.


    She told him to be careful and let go


    What a joke!


    "I won''t let it go!" He looked at Su Peilin deeply, his eyes full of irrefutable meaning.


    In Su Peilin''s expectation, she knew that he was so overbearing and had already achieved this. What can she expect.


    "If you don''t let it go, take it." She has nothing else to say. Since she refuses to let go, she goes to the hotel room upstairs hand in hand, which doesn''t matter.


    anyway, if she gives the contract to him in front of him, it''s clear, isn''t it?


    From entering the elevator to appearing at the door of Su Peilin''s room, Lu Muyi did not let go, staring at her as if her eyes were glued to her.


    Su Peilin is not used to being watched like this.


    However, they constantly give psychological hints to themselves, and then stick to it for a few minutes.

 Chapter 113

    When she took out her room card to open the door, she was even a little annoyed. Why did she like such a overbearing and unreasonable man.


    When I first met him, he was a gentleman most of the time, except that he was a little hard to approach occasionally.


    But now?


    Su Peilin asked himself what he really liked about him, but every cell in his body was shouting and he didn''t know.


    There was a light in the room. Su Peilin was still led by him. She pursed her lips and didn''t say anything special. She went to the bed, took out the contract from her bag and handed it to him.


    "Here, the contract is in front of you. I promise there is no copy. If I don''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    Su Peilin''s tone was full of helplessness, "do you think you should take it away or I will destroy it immediately?" In front of you. "


    Su Peilin has been as rational and calm as possible, even now her heart is turbulent, unable to be quiet.


    Lu Muyi''s face was so heavy that he couldn''t look straight at him. His original burning eyes moved slowly from Su Peilin''s face. Finally, his eyes fell on the contract that Su Peilin had already handed to him.


    The cover is pure white without any words.


    He finally let go of Su Peilin''s hand and opened the contract. It was the most familiar cooperation contract.


    Every word on it was typed out one by one by himself, but at the moment, it seems that it is the word that kills the heart.


    This contract, he is very clear that there is no need to keep it.


    When he planned to make peace today, he had already wrapped up the torn contract in a gift box. He intended to show it to Su Peilin.


    But on the way here, I was in such a hurry that I forgot to bring it.


    Then this one, he tore and destroyed in front of her, could be regarded as saying goodbye to the past.


    His hands fell on both sides of the document, then slowly tore the contract to pieces.


    Su Peilin watched his contract torn to pieces, as if his heart had been torn to pieces.


    The memories of the past and Lu Muyi were destroyed in an instant.


    Before he knew it, Su Peilin''s eyes were red, and he watched the fragments being scattered in the air by Lu Muyi and falling to the ground.


    But her heart never fell.


    Lu Muyi looks awe inspiring and has a lot of anger in his heart. He suppresses Su Peilin and looks at him in a cold voice with boundless evil. "Are you satisfied?"


    Su Peilin pulled the corners of his mouth, pretending to be relieved and said: "satisfied, very satisfied."


    This remark fell into Lu Muyi''s ears, which was very harsh.


    "Mr. Lu, now we have nothing to do with each other?" Su Peilin has a bitter smile. Her smile is still so bright that people can''t penetrate her look to see her heart now full of holes.


    "So, would you please leave?"


    Su Peilin calmly looked at Lu Muyi, as if his every move could not lift the waves in her heart.


    Lu Muyi stares at her, and his thin lips are in a straight line.


    I really want to ask how she can be so heartless.


    But who is he?


    It''s the kind of people who want to face up and suffer.


    When things got to such a state, even he didn''t expect it, and he couldn''t pull down his face to retrieve it. His thin lips moved for a moment, trying to say something.


    But in the end, he didn''t say anything and nodded, which was very heavy.


    Then he slammed the door and left.


    The sound of slamming the door was very heavy. After others had been away for a long time, Su Peilin''s ear echoed the dull sound of slamming the door, as if she had broken her heart.


    She was no longer in the mood to go downstairs. Instead, she sat beside the bed in a trance and let her tears wet her clothes.


    She had a bright smile on her lips, but she was in tears.


    The starlight outside the window is a little bit, the bright starlight is projected to the window, but it is submerged by a yellow lamp in the room.


    Just like her love which has not been started in time, she can not say it, but can only be covered by the cracks between the two people.


    Su Peilin began to tremble as he cried.


    She was a little annoyed. She didn''t expect to make things like this. The few words he said in the private room still echoed in her ears, making her heart ripple.


    Today, when she was planning to go to the appointment, she kept telling herself that she should face it with a smile. Even if she separated, she must separate in the most brilliant and beautiful way.


    Hand the contract to him smartly, end it with him smartly, and turn away smartly.


    She thinks everything is so natural and unrestrained, but in fact, not everything can be as simple as expected.Outside the window, suddenly there was a thunderstorm.


    A thunderbolt broke through the sky, followed by lightning and thunder.


    The rain in early spring should be a continuous drizzle, but Shixian is good, as if summer is coming ahead of time, and torrential rain comes without warning.


    The next moment Su Peilin heard the thunder and rain, his heart began to thump and jump for no reason. Obviously, the situation was not right.


    With shaking hands, she gathered the quilt on the bed behind her, kneaded it into a ball and held it in her arms. Then she put the end of her tail on her body and wrapped herself in the quilt.


    But even that didn''t make her any better.


    Memories of childhood are constantly projected in the mind.


    She''s afraid of being alone. She''s afraid. She''s afraid.


    If there is another person standing in the room now, I''m afraid she will not care about anything and will hold that person directly.


    Her eyes became a bit dull, thin beads of sweat came out of her forehead, and her lips were trembling.


    She was laughing and sighing.


    Fortunately, he left ahead of time, otherwise he would laugh at her when he saw her in such a mess.


    Fortunately, he left. Otherwise, if she lost control and hugged him, what would she do?


    Su Peilin shuddered all over, and the nerves in his brain seemed to rush out of his head.


    Ears began to have a constant buzzing sound in the ring, as if to pull her to an endless whirlpool.


    Su Peilin clenched the quilt more and more tightly. She was sweating and shaking all over. Every cell in her body was shaking.


    At the beginning of her mouth, the bitter smile was gradually disappearing, and then her eyes became empty and confused. Only by emptying herself, could she ease the discomfort a little bit.


    Her teeth were trembling, but the sound was hidden by the thunder outside the window.


    She felt that her reason was gradually being swallowed up, a little, a little.


    I don''t know when to start, even the scene in front of her began to whirl up, those pictures are urging her fall.


    Just when she wanted to bump into the bedside table and end her loneliness to death, the door was kicked open from the outside, and a wet black figure suddenly appeared at the door.


    It''s Lu Muyi.

 Chapter 114

    After a quarrel with Su Peilin, he really planned to leave for a moment.


    However, as soon as he got downstairs, he heard the sudden thunder in the long night. At that moment, his steps stopped.


    He rushed to Su Peilin''s side and held her in his arms. At that moment, a big man''s eyes were rarely red.


    If he hadn''t stayed downstairs for three or two more minutes, she wouldn''t have been so scared and shivering, and she wouldn''t be sweating.


    Lu Muyi''s eyes were full of remorse. His hands fell on Su Peilin''s hair and patted her head.


    "No, I''m here."


    "Linlin."


    Su Peilin is still shivering all over her body, and the sound of trembling is still coming from her teeth. She holds Lu Muyi''s skirt like a life-saving straw, and her eyes wet with tears are full of pitiful words.


    Don''t look at her with tears in her voice, OK


    At the moment, she has lost most of her sense.


    She put down all her dignity. At the moment when she saw him break into the house, all her reason disintegrated.


    If Lu Muyi left the door just now, she still had a trace of reason.


    So when he comes back again, the reason is nothing.


    "I won''t go, I won''t go."


    Lu Muyi''s eyes are full of heartache. He has never heard Su Peilin speak in such a tone. His red eyes are filled with guilt and sadness.


    Su Peichen said that he didn''t know if Su Peilin''s situation had improved. Last time he stayed at the door all night, she didn''t have any abnormality, which made him almost think that she had fully recovered.


    He began to be glad that he didn''t really get angry with her, otherwise he didn''t know whether he would have a chance to see her again next time.


    She shuddered in his arms, her lips trembled and her body was like chaff.


    Suddenly, her hand holding his coat went up, and she put her arms around his neck.


    At that moment, Lu Muyi''s heart followed closely.


    And the next second, he turned passive into active, reached out and encircled her waist, as if to rub her into his own blood.


    He reached out and patted her on the back. He couldn''t find any rhythm, but it was the only way to comfort her at the moment.


    As if he had thought of something, he took out his mobile phone and planned to dial a phone. Before he could dial it out, Su Peilin knocked it out of his hand by mistake.


    Lu Muyi was going to pick it up, but he only heard Su Peilin ask in a trembling voice, "do you have headphones?"


    Lu Muyi was stunned and didn''t understand for a moment.


    "I don''t want to I don''t want to hear thunder. Please close the window for me Her voice was helpless and pitiful. It was really heartbreaking.


    Lu Mu''s playing chess is like the top of his mind.


    He was about to get up from the bed to close the window, but he realized that Su Peilin''s hands were only around his neck, and his hands had no tendency to loosen.


    Lu Muyi''s eyes sank and his thin lips slightly pursed. After his deep eyes closed, he directly put his hand on her buttocks and picked her up, letting her hand continue to embrace him.


    Her body was very light. Lu Muyi was not satisfied with her weight, so he frowned a little.


    When he came to the windowsill, Lu Muyi put her on the edge of the table. He pulled up the curtain, but he couldn''t see the thunder across the night sky.


    Where did he get the headphones? Not at all.


    Sweep up the landline and dial the front desk. The front desk lady calls Mr. Lu directly.


    When he just asked someone to come up to open the door, he had already given his room number. Although he didn''t wait for the person to arrive, he went upstairs. But it was not strange that the front desk lady remembered him.


    In less than five minutes, the front desk lady delivered her earphone to the door of the room. Lu Moyi took it over and directly held Su Peilin to another room.


    After all, he kicked the door.


    Seeing their intimacy, the front desk lady walked away with a blush on her face. She even forgot to let Lu Muyi lie beside her. He pondered for a while whether to hold her or not. His arms are always warmer and more secure than one arm.


    Without waiting for him to understand, Su Peilin has reached out and hugged him.


    At that moment, Lu Muyi''s belly sank, and her face changed slightly.


    It was the first time he had been lying beside her.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    He turned his eyes to look at her sleeping face, a small white face, because just now things are a little pale, lip color is also slightly white, not as bright as usual.


    Delicate eyebrow is still twisting, also don''t know is just the tense atmosphere has not let go, or in what nightmare.At the moment, she looks like a little bird, which is rare for Lu Muyi.


    I have to say, he likes it very much.


    He put a smile on the corner of his mouth slowly. His slender and well-defined fingers fell on her cheek and slowly helped her to remove the broken hair that slightly blocked her eyes, exposing her beautiful face under the light.


    I''ll have a good talk with her tomorrow morning.


    He must have a good temper. He must not quarrel with her.


    It''s much easier to follow your heart and talk about a big case.


    It won''t be very difficult, he thought.

 Chapter 115

    The next day.


    It''s still a drizzly day. Su Peilin''s mobile phone has been turned off because of the explosion in the wechat group at night, and the screen is black.


    Hotel curtain shading effect is very good, will be outside bright but not so bright day to completely cover.


    Inside the room, there is also a light, which matches with the sound of rain outside.


    Su Peilin woke up slowly. Because of the crying at night, her eyelids were heavy when she woke up. Unexpectedly, she had a beautiful dream that night.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling, recalling the dream.


    In her dream, she and Lu Muyi are called true boyfriends, doing all the romantic things that can be done between them, even some of the most ordinary things. For example, shopping in the supermarket, busy in the kitchen, watching movies on the sofa


    In his dream, his smile was very good-looking. Su Peilin never thought that he could look like that when he laughed. He didn''t have an indifferent and alienated face, no expression, and no awe inspiring look of anger.


    It has to be said that Su Peilin prefers the one in his dream to Lu Muyi in real life.


    She scratched her lips bitterly.


    It''s because she knows she''s too paranoid.


    In real life, she can''t even reach this Mr. Lu. How can she expect that Mr. Lu in the dream is full of doting eyes and treats her as a real girlfriend?


    Su Peilin couldn''t tell what she was feeling. Thinking about it, she turned over.


    This turn over can be extraordinary, in front of her eyes, there is a handsome face that is so handsome that it turns all living beings upside down.


    At that moment, she almost exclaimed.


    The scene of him holding her and comforting her last night suddenly came to mind.


    Su Peilin is confused. Isn''t that an illusion? Is it true?


    Is he really back?


    She thought that after the quarrel last night, the two really broke up, but


    She resisted her surprise and doubt, and her eyes gradually fell on his face again.


    This is the first time that she has seen Lu Muyi from such an angle. There is no doubt that even if she takes a step closer, she still hasn''t picked out any flaws from his face.


    her sword eyebrows are light, and her curly eyelashes are longer than a woman''s


    Su Peilin''s eyes finally fell directly on his lips, and he couldn''t help but get excited.


    Realizing that she was a little fanciful, her little face turned red.


    She was about to turn her head, but she didn''t think that before there was time, someone had already taken a big hand and lifted her waist to his arms.


    In the past, she didn''t have time to dodge. She didn''t know whether she was lucky or unfortunate. Her lips were directly printed on his thin lips.


    Su Peilin''s heart beat suddenly, and there was a "bang" sound in her mind. The picture that she had been forced to kiss in the car immediately came to her mind.


    The whole process is less than a few seconds, she pushed him away, the action did not pass through her already empty brain.


    Then, with a plop, Lu Muqi fell directly on the floor.


    Lu Muyi wakes up directly because of the sudden huge impact. He stands up, his muscles are clear, his blood is flowing, and his arm is on the edge of the bed. He slowly raises his head to see Su Peilin''s red and embarrassed face.


    "Awake?"


    He didn''t know what had just happened. He was concerned about her for the first time.


    Even if he hit his waist on the ground, it hurt a little.


    Su Peilin sat on the bed with a red face. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Then, realizing what was wrong, she asked, "didn''t you leave yesterday? Why Why did you come back? "


    That''s what she cares about the most.


    Many pictures are playing back in her mind. She can''t tell whether it''s her dream or reality.


    He broke into the door, held her, kept whispering in her ear to let her relax, put on headphones and helped her pull the window


    No!


    The window.


    Su Peilin looks towards the window. She still remembers that when she quarreled with Lu Muyi yesterday, the curtains were all open, but now they are closed.


    Su Peilin''s heart thumped.


    Before Lu Muyi could give an answer, she already knew the truth.


    So, it''s not a dream at all, it''s real.


    She had another attack, that particular phobia of darkness.


    "Last night..."


    Su Peilin wants to talk but stops. She looks at Lu Muyi. He doesn''t have the absolute indifference that he left in a hurry after yesterday''s quarrel. On the contrary, her eyes seem to be different.Lu Moyi glanced at Su Peilin''s stunned appearance, his thin lips moving, "last night, don''t you remember?"


    Su Peilin heard the speech, shook his head, and then nodded his head.


    This action fell into Lu Muyi''s eyes, which made the corners of his mouth slowly draw a curve.


    "So, do you remember or don''t you?" With a smile, he asked Su Peilin again, and his eyes outlined the meaning of spoiling corresponding to the smile of his mouth.


    Su Peilin continued to shake his head.


    Just shaking her head, she realized something and had another meal in her heart.


    At the moment, Lu Muyi''s expression on his face is the same as that in his dream, and his eyes are full of doting.


    Su Peilin immediately thought that he was still dreaming.


    When she came back to herself, her hand had already pinched Lu Muyi''s face.


    Perhaps, in her subconscious, she may want to pinch her face to determine whether it is still a dream at the moment.


    But I don''t know how to take the wind, so I got up to Lu Muyi.


    Strange to say, his face itself is very thin, but she even pinched a ball of soft meat from his cheek, which looks a little cute.


    But she released her hand quickly and her face turned red.


    "I I may not wake up yet. I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. " Once Su Peilin realized that he had unconsciously exposed his feelings, he would call Lu Muyi to call Mr. Lu.


    She felt that only when she called him strange could she hide her true thoughts, and only with a cry from Mr. Lu could he not think much.


    This time, her voice did not make lumuyi angry. On the contrary, lumuyi''s smile grew stronger.


    "Mrs. Lu." He called out with a smile in his eyes. Among the deep eyes full of stars and sea, it seemed to turn into a spring breeze in March now. His voice was thrown out and carefree across Su Peilin''s heart, which immediately set off a surge of waves in her heart.


    Su Peilin''s heart thumped heavily, almost thinking that he had heard wrong.


    "Ah?" She was puzzled and embarrassed to open a small mouth looking at Lu Moyi.


    Lu Moyi tilted his head, clapped his hands, sat up from the ground and sat directly beside her.


    In a flash, he approached Su Peilin by two points, and their lips almost touched each other.

 Chapter 116

    Su Peilin''s heart beat heavily again, but because the kiss just now had been frightened enough, she was calmer than just now.


    His face suddenly enlarged in front of her eyes. She closed her beautiful eyes, her eyes were a little excited, but she tried to restrain.


    Su Peilin, calm down, calm down!


    "You call me Mr. Lu, then..." Lu Muyi''s lips were thin, and the smile at the corner of his mouth grew stronger, showing a touch of evil. Then he added, "so, I''ll call you Mrs. Lu. What''s the problem?"


    "No, no problem No


    Su Peilin is a little confused. When he reacts, he has fallen into the trap that Lu Muyi has formed for her.


    Lu Muyi''s smile was bright and elegant.


    Su Peilin''s embarrassment was even more serious. She slightly clenched her clothes and said, "Mr. Lu, don''t be kidding. We have already terminated the contract. Besides, there is no one else beside us now. We don''t need to pretend to be a fiancee any more."


    Lu Moyi looked at her, as if he thought she had made a point. He deviated his head and refused to comment.


    He was still staring at Su Peilin quietly, as if waiting for her to go on.


    Su Peilin also swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "what happened last night, thank you."


    She has confirmed that the memory of the first half in her mind is true, so it is necessary to thank her.


    But after thanking him, should he have to go?


    Su Peilin pursed the corner of his mouth, which was still stained with a taste of his own, intoxicating.


    "Is a thank you enough?" He looked at her with a smile? At least my hands are numb at night. "


    "What?"


    Su Peilin''s face softened a little, but Lu Muyi threw a deep-water bomb at her.


    She couldn''t help but look at his arm.


    Lu Moyi pretended to shake his arm, and then he said, "yesterday You hold my hand and won''t let it go. You just let me accompany you. You still have to use my hand as a pillow. I didn''t fall asleep until dawn. "


    This passage is true and false.


    It''s true that she insisted that he stay with her;


    holding his hand and he didn''t fall asleep until dawn.


    He was worried that she would wake up again at night, and how could she fall asleep. It was about four or five o''clock when he couldn''t bear it. His eyelids were so heavy that he fell asleep.


    Su Peilin''s face was angry and angry. "It''s impossible. I''m not drunk. How can I do these things?"


    He must be talking nonsense.


    She only remembered the scene of him holding her and asking him to help close the window


    Close the window


    Wait!


    Su Peilin''s mind came up with the picture of him holding her buttocks and walking around. In an instant, a red cloud exploded on her little face. She was so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    I went to the psychologist for many times, but I didn''t get any better.


    When it comes to this kind of weather, she will not adapt, palpitations, empty head, and even breathing difficulties.


    In the past, she couldn''t sleep in the thunderstorm night like last night, so later she formed the habit of watching the weather forecast. As long as she knew that there would be thunderstorms at night, even if she still had a job, she would immediately put it down and force herself to sleep quickly.


    Yesterday was an exception.


    She was in a bad mood. In addition, the rain was so urgent that there was no one else in the room and no doll to add security to her, so her symptoms were particularly obvious.


    Lu Muyi looked at Su Peilin''s pretty face, like a big red apple, and wanted to take a bite.


    Vaguely recalling her fear and dependence on him last night, Lu Muyi had an idea in his heart.


    Otherwise, just for life.


    In such a thunderstorm night, let him stay by her side to protect her, just like last night.


    "Seriously, Miss Lin, I want to talk to you." Lu Muyi retreated by two points, leaving a maximum comfortable distance between himself and Su Peilin.


    This voice of Miss Lin was originally a very distant and polite address, but at this moment, he was very nice.


    Listen to the beat of Su Peilin.


    She keeps doing psychological construction to make herself forget everything last night, everything


    "Lu There''s nothing to talk about between us? " Su Peilin instinctively planned to call Lu Muyi. Suddenly, she thought of his joke, so she changed her direction and stopped calling.


    Lu Mu Yi gently picks the tip of his brow, adding a sense of secrecy to his eyes.


    "Yes? I think we can continue to talk. " He added, "about the contract."Speaking of the contract, Su Peilin took a deep breath and thought of the scene where he tore up the contract pieces yesterday.


    Her eyes were right in the middle of the pile of scraps of paper on the floor.


    It was the object that tied her and him together, but it turned into a pile of doomed waste paper last night.


    Lu Muyi followed Su Peilin''s eyes and looked a little deeper.


    "I really don''t have a copy." She replied, "I can assure you that I won''t go around talking about our cooperation. Besides, it won''t do me any good. You know better than I do."


    He pondered for a moment and nodded, "well, I know."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What else do you want to talk to me about? " Su Peilin asked.


    Trying to get rid of her scars, right?


    "I want to ask you, would you like to sign another contract?" Lu Muyi''s eyes smile, "of course, it may take a while."


    A lifetime contract, a lifetime contract.


    Su Peilin shook his head directly, "I don''t want to sign any contract. If you think that I didn''t do anything qualified during the contract period, I''m willing to compensate within my ability. My company or money can do it."


    Another contract?


    Does he think she is not tired enough? Is she not deep enough in the abyss of liking him?


    Suddenly, there was a pain in the brain.


    Lu Muyi flicked her forehead.


    She put her hand over her head and looked at Lu Muqi angrily.


    "Lose money, lose money, do you only have money in your head?" He said.


    "Contracts. Don''t you have only contracts in your mind?" She replied.


    Su Peilin angrily complained that he did not like Lu Muyi''s attitude of speaking, as if she had made a mistake first.


    She was just being polite. She said he was fat and he was really panting.


    Lu Muyi laughed when Su Peilin choked him.


    This time, the smile is more brilliant.


    When Su Peilin looked at it, he realized - ah, it''s really beautiful, like a painting.


    No, it''s not the time for her to be crazy.


    "Excuse me. I have something else to do. Our contract has come to an end. I don''t want to hear that word again. I''m tired." Su Peilin tried to push Lu Muqi out of bed.


    "Besides the contract, don''t I have you in my head?"

 Chapter 117

    When Lu Muyi''s voice fell, Su Peilin got out of bed.


    She What did you hear?


    He said that in addition to the contract, he had her in his mind.


    And her.


    Isn''t she really listening wrong?


    Su Peilin did not look back at Lu Muyi and asked, "what did you say?"


    Lu Muyi raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Instead of answering immediately, he got up and went to the window to open the curtain. The natural light was much brighter than the light in the room. Even in the misty rain, when he opened the window, there was still the fragrance of soil in the wind.


    Lu Muyi looked back at Su Peilin. He just stood on the table on the windowsill. His three-dimensional facial features had a different feeling from afar.


    Su Peilin is inevitably a little bit excited.


    "I said, would you like to forget about the previous contract and try with me?" Lu Muyi''s eyes are full of sincerity, and there is a smile on the corner of his mouth. Su Peilin''s deep eyes seem to have great attraction.


    Su Peilin was stunned.


    Did she hear the confession?


    "You mean..." Su Peilin wanted to keep calm as much as possible, but she couldn''t really calm down. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, "falling in love?"


    The plot doesn''t seem to be developing as she imagined. His original thoughts, which are hard to guess, are now clear.


    Tear up the contract, hug her, accompany her one night, the contract is invalid


    A lot of what he said and what happened when they were together were shown repeatedly in Su Peilin''s mind. Her heart almost burst!


    Fall in love


    She had never thought that these three words would come out of his mouth, and still looked so sincere at the moment.


    Lu Mu Yi nodded, smiling, and the twinkling eyes were breathtaking.


    "Yes, in love."


    He repeated, thin lips seem so fickle, but when the brilliant radian is still like bewitching people addicted.


    Su Peilin took a cool breath.


    She did not hear it wrong, she can be sure.


    Did that dream come true at night? Or He''s pitying himself for what happened last night?


    Su Peilin didn''t know, but reality forced her to calm down.


    She thought of a thing, and suddenly asked Lu Muyi, who was standing on one side, "what did Peichen tell you?"


    Judging from all kinds of things before, Lu Muyi should have known that she was afraid of thunderstorm night and being alone. Whether it was the doll in her room in the villa before, or the next two times, he was either at the door or in the room with her all night, it was enough to explain -


    he knew.


    Lu Muyi had nothing to hide and nodded directly.


    "Let''s go back to the question just now," he took two seconds to turn the topic back. His eyes full of stars and sea projected bright eyes, and all of them fell on Su Peilin.


    Although she guessed that Lu Muyi''s nod was expected by Su Peilin, in fact, she could not believe it for a moment.


    It turned out that he really knew.


    Therefore, the dolls piled up in the bedroom of the villa are specially prepared by him, not the props left by the company he used to do activities;


    and the wechat he sent to let her open the door is not a joke, not because of his possessiveness, but because he worried about her being alone;


    then, last night, even if she didn''t like him And scattered, but because of the thunderstorm, he so good face of a person, or come back


    Too many thoughts passed through Su Peilin''s mind, and she was a little difficult to adapt for a while.


    These are possibilities that she never thought about before.


    She never thought that Lu Muyi would take her seriously and say such things to her


    He took a few steps closer.


    Because the corners of his mouth are a little smiling, he walks with the taste of inverting all living beings.


    The window breeze bursts, the white curtain blowing floating, and raindrops also hit the window rustle.


    Su Peilin sat there in a daze, even if his legs were numb, but he just had a pair of round apricot eyes staring at Lu Muqi.


    Her heart beat wildly.


    The closer he approached, the more she thought of what he had just said.


    Try it with me.


    Yes, in love.


    Su Peilin''s voice is very nice, deep and hoarse. It''s three or two points hoarse and sexy. It''s like a nice song that circulates in his ears. He doesn''t feel bored at all.


    Su Peilin blinked his big eyes rhythmically until he was close at hand.She was stunned for a moment, and instinctively wanted to escape, because she had not foreseen such a situation at the moment.


    But her legs were numb.


    As she moved aside from the bed, she could not retreat because of her leg, and the embarrassment on her face became more and more obvious.


    Oh, my God!


    How can you lose face like this?!


    When he was confessed, he was so serious that even his legs were numb, but he didn''t know it.


    Su Peilin bit the corner of his mouth, full of remorse and helplessness.


    Compared with herself, Lu Muyi didn''t laugh at her at all. When she noticed that she looked wrong, Lu Muyi looked down at her stiff legs.


    "Legs numb?" He asked.


    Su Peilin wanted to answer no, but even if she didn''t answer, her face confirmed that she was numb.


    "I''ll rub it for you?" With a smile in his mouth, he was still a gentle and corrupt man, especially a little ruffian.


    "No, no!" Su Peilin''s face was even more red, and he laughed at her when she was so disgraced.


    But even though she had said no, Lu Muyi had already started ahead of time.


    When his slightly thick finger fell on her skin, it was like an electric current, running all over Su Peilin''s body.


    He picked up her leg and rubbed her calf. He was not strong and gentle.


    There was a smile in his eyes, mixed with a touch of tenderness, which made him feel like a spring breeze. At first, Su Peilin was still embarrassed, but later, all her eyes focused on Lu Muyi''s Zhang junpang. How could she spare time to be embarrassed?


    She didn''t know when she began to feel numb, but when she reacted, Lu Muyi was laughing at her.


    "You like me?" He asked.


    Because at first he had been focusing on rubbing her numb calf for her. After a while, he raised his head and asked if she felt better. At the moment, she looked at his face and was stunned.


    At this time, he probably knew that she was not so uncomfortable, otherwise, how could he be distracted to see the others?


    When Lu Moyi asked such a straightforward question, Su Peilin''s face froze. At last, he turned into a mass of red and rubbed it on both sides of her cheek.


    "I I don''t like it. " Su Peilin lied.


    Lu Muyi, if you tell me that you were joking just now, it''s too late.


    Because, I haven''t exposed myself, I don''t want to lose too ugly.


    That''s what she thought.

 Chapter 118

    But Lu Muyi, who got the answer, didn''t reduce his smile except for a little loss at the bottom of his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter," he said, standing up, free and easy, just like he was in the day.


    "It''s my business that I chase you. If you promise, it''s my girlfriend." He gently shrugged his eyebrows, but his smile seemed to be gentle, but he was extremely arrogant. "Don''t you agree? Well, I want to chase you. It''s none of your business. I agree or disagree. "


    Lu Muyi suddenly wanted to give his secretary a raise.


    On that day, I happened to pass by the Secretary''s office and found that Miss secretary was chasing the drama. At that time, the male protagonist in the drama used this mode of dialogue.


    And she said, I will pursue you.


    The man asked, if I don''t agree?


    The hostess answered again, I want to chase you. Do you agree or not.


    Miss Secretary didn''t notice that he was standing behind him at that time. The person who had always been dignified and gentle laughed as if she were the heroine in the TV play.


    Oh, how sweet!


    No, my little sister is so cute!


    Miss Secretary only talks to herself, and ignores Lu Muyi''s silent walk.


    At the moment, he skillfully applied that line, which was the inspiration from the secretary.


    This salary should be increased!


    Love agree or disagree


    Su Peilin didn''t expect that these words came from Lu Muyi''s mouth. She was stunned, corrected herself, and began to seriously examine Lu Muyi at the moment.


    There was a seriousness in his face that she had never seen before.


    So, isn''t he really kidding?


    He''s real. Is he going after her?


    Su Peilin would like to say that there is no need to chase her. She can be his girlfriend in the next second, but she is helpless. Too much experience with him in the past tells her that she has to carry it, or not, or continue to carry it.


    "Yes, or no?" Lu Muyi took the lead in making his voice, and his face was still smiling.


    Su Peilin''s heart beat, then raised his head, solemnly replied: "no, answer, should!"


    Lu Moyi''s mouth is bent, which is the expected answer.


    "Then I''ll go after you, girlfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Peilin is not very happy, "girlfriend, isn''t that what I call it when I catch up?"


    "I''m different from those people. Anyway, there are no other pursuers around you." He said lightly, with such a strong sense.


    Su Peilin had a black line on his forehead.


    Dare feeling he didn''t regard Chen Qi of last night as a person directly?


    No, it''s not here!


    It seems that she is a unsalable product. At least when she was studying, there were a lot of people waiting in a long line to fall in love with her, OK?!


    Well In my dream.


    "Lu Muyi, are you serious?" In order to confirm his true intention, Su Peilin asked again.


    Lumuyi deep eyes staring at her, sink to can''t sink to nod, "is you can''t think of serious."


    Before he realized that he loved her, he never thought that he would have such a relationship. To tell the truth, there were few girls around him. Because of his fiancee''s death, he once thought that he would be like this all his life until He met her.


    This girl is very similar to the original fiancee, but not like her.


    Su Peilin, who got a positive answer, was in full bloom. Even the corners of his mouth could not help stirring up a radian.


    Her eyes fell from Lu Muyi''s face to one side, and to the cracked glass window in front of the windowsill. She could not help but feel that today''s rainy day is not bad.


    "Girlfriend, are you hungry?" He asked with a smile.


    When he heard the name of his girlfriend again, Su Peilin''s heart beat down. Unexpectedly, the words that came out of his mouth were so beautiful that she immediately wanted to hear them for a lifetime.


    He didn''t ask. When he asked, Su Peilin really felt hungry. He couldn''t help looking at his belly.


    Her subtle movements fall into Lu Muyi''s eyes, which is very real and lovely.


    Lu Moyi said with a smile, "are your legs still numb?"


    "No Ah


    Without waiting for her to answer, Lu Muyi had already leaned over and carried her down from the bed.


    The princess hugged me.


    This is known as the easiest way for women to embrace.


    Su Peilin''s heart beat, "you put me down."


    Her soft voice fell into his eardrum and could be ignored.


    "I''m afraid you''re numb again." He said.


    He took her to the bathroom, took her and sat on the edge of the sink. Then he pulled down a towel, soaked it in hot water, wrung it dry, and did it all at once.


    Su Peilin just looked at him until he swept up the towel and landed it on her cheek.She knew that he was going to wash her face.


    All of a sudden, "bang," something exploded in her heart.


    This is the scene that she appears in her dream, one of the most warm and common things that lovers should do.


    "I''ll do it myself!" She blushed, grabbed the towel from his hand, and suddenly covered her whole face.


    Su Peilin is suffering to death. How can he look like this? No matter looking at herself, holding her, or even wiping her face, every detail makes her heart sink deeper.


    She found that even if she wanted to drag him to pursue himself for a while, it would not be long.


    After wiping her face, her face had calmed down.


    He stared at her quietly, nearly 1.9 meters tall, perfect handsome, sexy smile


    Su Peilin said goodbye and felt that he could not continue to watch.


    Lu Moyi didn''t force her to do anything, but after washing her face, she planned to pick her up and leave from the bathroom.


    "You go out first, I''ll I want to gargle Su Peilin''s speech was somewhat stuttering.


    Lu Moyi didn''t move. Instead, he stared at Su Peilin in his spare time, with a trace of fun in his mouth.


    He didn''t wash his hair or take care of it. His hair has a lazy and casual flavor, which adds a bit of masculinity. It''s easy for her to move her eyes.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Su Peilin was a little embarrassed when he stared at him.


    "I''ve heard that if someone likes someone and stares at her for more than ten seconds, she will kiss you." Lu Muyi said the word "kiss" righteously. His eyes, shining like obsidian, looked at her without moving a glance.


    I don''t know who is staring at whom. They look at each other.


    Su Peilin said, "you watch too many Korean dramas, don''t you? That''s a boy kissing a girl. "


    Isn''t this the bridge in Korean drama? The heroine is right to stare at the hero.


    He''s a man staring at a woman and expecting her to kiss him?


    Think too much.


    "So, would you like me to kiss you?"


    When the routine comes, Su Peilin almost trembles.


    "No." She reached out and gave him a push. In an instant, her face turned more red.


    Could you make it clear, please? Now the relationship between her and him is the relationship between the pursuer and the pursuer. If she kisses directly, then the steps of pursuing are omitted?


    Su Peilin is not reconciled if she doesn''t find something to make up for when she thinks of herself who has been tossed about by him during this period.


    There are too many lessons to be learned. She knows that she can''t fall into it too easily.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she was reduced.

 Chapter 119

    "Why gargle when you don''t kiss?" He asked again.


    Obviously, being rejected by Su Peilin didn''t dampen his enthusiasm. On the contrary, he was still too straightforward to do so.


    Su Peilin gave a dry smile, which was not funny at all.


    Who says gargling means kissing?


    Can''t you see that this man is so serious in his daily life that he thinks all these things in his mind at the key time?


    Seeing that Su Peilin was a little angry, Lu Muyi had a stronger smile. He had been leaning against the sink when he suddenly got up and retreated for two minutes.


    He reached out and rubbed Su Peilin''s hair. Then he said, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    After that, he reached for her waist and took her down from the sink.


    Su Peilin''s heart suddenly stagnated, and his hand unconsciously put on his shoulder.


    And when she stood on the ground, her hand was like a reflex and she took it away in a hurry.


    Lu Moyi smiles and leaves.


    The place where Su Peilin''s hair top was rubbed by him seemed to be much hotter than the other places, and the residual temperature of his palm was still on his waist, which was very hot.


    She looked back at herself in the mirror, very upset.


    How can her face turn red like this?


    Out of the door, Su Peilin deliberately keeps a distance from Lu Muqi, but unexpectedly, he meets several college classmates at the corner of the corridor.


    "Su Peilin, haven''t you left yet? Let''s go to the hot spring on the third floor after breakfast, or we can just go together? " A male student said.


    Seeing Lu Muyi standing beside Su Peilin, several male students standing side by side nodded to say hello. Lu Muyi also nodded slightly in response.


    In the past, most of them have heard of Lu Muyi''s name, but they have never seen a real person.


    After Lu Muyi left with Su Peilin last night, they couldn''t discuss Su Peilin''s relationship face-to-face because of Chen Qi''s face. However, after they went down, they searched the Internet more or less.


    I don''t know. It''s really a shock.


    Before that, most of them only knew that Su Peilin''s career was successful, but they never thought that the double harvest of love career was a big harvest in the harvest.


    That''s Lu Moyi, a great talent and celebrity in the field of venture capital, and a leader in the field of science and technology.


    How could they think that when they were studying, Su Peilin, who only had fun in his mind, came together with Lu Muyi, who was so clear that he couldn''t get together.


    But in the final analysis, after all, when Su Peilin was a student, his interpersonal relationship was also good, but everyone was really blessed.


    "I..." Su Peilin looks back at Lu Muyi, but she still wants to go. After all, she left so suddenly yesterday, and she didn''t give any explanation to her classmates. Today, she went to talk about the past, but also because of the things between herself and Lu Muyi, she gave Qin Xiaohan some answers.


    She guessed that they must have been frightened.


    It''s just that Lu Muyi is here now, and last night he and Chen Qi have been in such a mess. If we meet again today, we will be embarrassed to death.


    In fact, even Su Peilin didn''t realize that she was starting to protect her shorts.


    It is clear that they have already said that they will not agree to his pursuit for the time being, but they are all thinking for him out of proportion.


    "Mr. Lu, would you like to join us?" A male student suggested, "I haven''t seen you for so many years, so you don''t want to come here and leave like Chen Qi? It''s very unkind. "


    "Chen Qi left?" Su Peilin seemed to have heard some wonderful news. When he asked, his eyes were shining.


    Voice down, she found the opposite several male students look a bit embarrassed.


    Only then did she realize that she was too obvious. She coughed a few times and even touched the tip of her nose.


    Lu Muyi was expressionless, but when he saw Su Peilin''s eyes shining and asked this, the arc of his mouth began to rise slowly again.


    A male classmate judged the situation and began to make ends meet, "yes, he said before he came to the activity that the company had something else to do. Yesterday was just the last day of his company''s transfer to Shixian County, and he left after leaving from KTV in the evening."


    Although it has not been broken, we all know that meeting Su Peilin and Chen Qi again is bound to be embarrassing. Chen Qilin told us before he left that if anyone can meet Su Peilin today, he will remember to mention the fact that he has left, so as not to make her feel embarrassed and miss the chance to get along with her classmates again.


    I have to say that Chen Qi is very thoughtful.


    It''s just that Lu Muyi''s posture took Su Peilin away yesterday. Everyone worried and called her in the group, but there was no response.


    They really thought that Su Peilin and Lu Muyi had gone, so they were a little surprised to meet Su Peilin in the hotel at the moment.


    "So." There is no doubt that Su Peilin was relieved.Last night''s scene, now in retrospect are inexplicable, there are two embarrassments.


    "Well, it''s very nice for you to go to Mr. Lu and persuade them to get along with each other."


    Lu Muyi pondered for a long time and did not speak.


    For a moment, the atmosphere began to look awkward again. Su Peilin pursed the corners of his lips and suddenly remembered something. Then he said with a smile, "he won''t go. He''s not comfortable. Later, he should go back to his room to have a rest..."


    "Good."


    Without waiting for Su Peilin to finish his fight, Lu Muyi said "yes" directly and slapped Su Peilin''s face.


    Su Peilin is petrified in a second.


    Isn''t this man a cleanliness addict?


    The hot spring pool should not be a cheap and mixed bath for such a rich and clean family?


    She looked back at Lu Muyi''s self-confidence. Why didn''t she really believe that he could survive?


    Lu Mu Yi tilted her head and stretched out her hand to take her shoulder to her side. She was casual and lazy, as if this action had lasted for eight years between them.


    "Please lead the way." He said.


    The smiling male students nodded and walked ahead, while Su Peilin was forced to hold her shoulder by Lu Muyi. You don''t have to guess that the students already knew the news between her and Lu Muyi, otherwise they would not be so calm when she and Lu Muyi appeared at the same time.


    Naturally, she couldn''t overturn the truth. Lu Muyi was so unscrupulous because he stepped on her point.


    Restaurant on the ground floor.


    Last night hi very late, many of the students at the moment between the eyebrows and eyes still dye tired, even holding chopsticks are eager to close their eyes a little bit will fall on the table.


    The male students who led the way obviously took on the important task of waking everyone up.


    The restaurant was packed by the successful local tyrant, the monitor, and nearly 30 students filled the tables in the restaurant.


    Male students clap hands, clear throat, "everyone stop, look back to see who is coming."


    In an instant, those who dozed back are full of surprises. They go back to pat other students who are still dozing.


    The cry of surprise, one after another.

 Chapter 120

    Qin Xiaohan hasn''t got enough sleep, because she has been gossiping about Su Peilin for a long time. Except for Su Peilin''s successful career and happy love, she doesn''t pick out anything else.


    Qin Xiaohan, Chen Lubai and Luo Lin are sitting at the same table. Next to them are the monitor and Simiao.


    When several people came back together, Qin Xiaohan was the first to scream. She exclaimed, "Peipei, I thought you really left last night and didn''t come back. We haven''t had time to keep your new mobile phone number! Come on, come on, come on


    Su Peilin laughs. Sure enough, Qin Xiaohan is the most powerful person in the crowd.


    Look at Simiao, who was as lively and lively as she was. Now she is a good wife and a good mother to be. She is as gentle as shuier. How could she be so surprised.


    But fortunately, the students are very used to her surprise, she is naturally used to.


    "Are you ok?" Su Peilin looks back at Lu Muyi.


    Lu Moyi nodded and pondered for a second. He turned his eyes to Su Peilin, then leaned over to her ear and asked, "you care about me."


    Statement, he said nothing.


    When he got close to that moment, Su Peilin''s little face turned red again, and the students here seemed to return to the scene in the private room last night. Some clapped, some screamed, and instantly awakened those feelings and tiredness that had not yet awakened in the morning.


    Su Peilin pushed Lu Muyi away and broke away from him.


    Her ears were still filled with the noise from her classmates. She felt so embarrassed that she didn''t know where she learned Lu Muyi''s provocative skills. She was annoyed that she didn''t know how many moves she could survive.


    Lu Muyi follows Su Peilin to Qin Xiaohan''s table. On the way, some classmates greet him and politely call Mr. Lu.


    Lu Mu Yi nodded and said with a smile, "just call me Lu Mu Yi."


    In fact, he didn''t like crowded places all the time, but today he unexpectedly liked the atmosphere among Su Peilin''s classmates.


    He couldn''t help thinking of his classmates when he was studying. He was always alone and didn''t make any friends. Sheng Qinhuai was the only special one.


    Suddenly I have some regrets.


    If he could be a little more sociable when he was studying, now he could organize one reunion after another, and then he could take Su Peilin to his classmates for a walk, thinking that it was all a good job.


    "Sorry, there''s no seat for you."


    Lu Muyi''s thoughts were interrupted by Su Peilin.


    Before he knew it, he had followed her to Qin Xiaohan''s table. However, the corners of the table were enough to sit down four girls. Obviously, there was no room for Lu Muyi.


    Su Peilin''s tone of voice is not sentimental. Qin Xiaohan and others, including a group of other students, think that she is fighting with Lu Muyi.


    To this end, the noise on the scene suddenly stopped, and then they were silent.


    From the moment Su Peilin sat down, Qin Xiaohan took her by the wrist to gossip with her, but almost ignored Lu Muyi standing on one side.


    Qin Xiaohan looked at Chen Lubai, who was sitting on one side with big eyes. Even before he spoke, Chen Lubai had got her meaning.


    Obviously, if Qin Xiaohan wanted to gossip, Su Peilin was not willing to give up her seat, but forced her to do so.


    Great. Great.


    Chen Lubai had no choice but to get up from his seat and said, "Mr. Lu, if you don''t dislike me, you can sit here. I''ll go to the monitor''s table."


    Pregnant women were sleepy. The monitor and Simiao had just come down a few minutes before Su Peilin. They specially reserved a table for their husband and wife, so Chen Lubai didn''t feel crowded in the past.


    It''s Lu Muyi. It''s very natural for him to be seated.


    His thin lips spat out a thank you, which matched his uniqueness. His hoarse voice was very nice. Su Peilin saw Chen Lu''s white face and red face.


    It''s tantalizing to see It''s the old driver.


    At first, Su Peilin thought that he had overrated Lu Muyi, but now he realized that he was soft hearted.


    Lu Muyi sits beside Su Peilin, and Qin Xiaohan''s eyes are fixed on his handsome face.


    Lu Muyi doesn''t like to be watched all the time, but he seems to have a good relationship with Su Peilin. Even if he doesn''t adapt, he can only bear it.


    Not only did he bear it, he also gave Qin Xiaohan a kind smile.


    As the saying goes, to catch a thief, catch the king first. Naturally, as the saying goes, it''s the best way to pursue a girl to break through her best friend.


    Even if she can''t incite her so-called best friend to say good things for herself, it''s not bad if she can be jealous.


    Thinking of this, Lu Muyi''s smile turns all living beings upside down.


    That''s good. Qin Xiaohan always thinks that she is as steady as a dog. But at this moment, when Lu Muyi''s electric eyes are constantly discharging on her, she can''t resist in a moment.She had planned to gossip about Su Peilin, or set up a time and place to blackmail Lu Muyi in the way Su Peilin''s former roommate did. But when she sank into Lu Muyi''s smile, she didn''t care about anything else.


    It''s the most important thing for her to appreciate the beauty of the golden age.


    Su Peilin found that he was still holding his arm warmly before. He didn''t know when to let it go, and Qin Xiaohan, whose mouth was never empty, didn''t move at all.


    When she looks at it, Qin Xiaohan is smiling at Lu Moyi, as if he had never seen a man in more than 20 years.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Peilin exclaimed, this flower butterfly!


    She is not happy, this person will be his former four roommates half of the disaster to go, then reached out to Qin Xiaohan on the wrist slap.


    "Peipei! What are you doing! " Qin Xiaohan seems to be disturbed. His tone is very angry. His big eyes are bursting with pink love bubbles.


    Su Peilin is not very angry, "can you see that he is full?"?! If you don''t eat it soon, the porridge will be cold. "


    "Oh, can''t I eat it?" Qin Xiaohan can only lower his head and talk to himself angrily. He won''t even let me see. It seems that I can grab it for you. I haven''t been in the unit for so long. It''s rare to see a handsome man.


    Su Peilin grilled the porridge in the bowl three or two times. He didn''t know how. He seemed to be suffocating.


    She inadvertently raised her eyes and found that the porridge in Lu Mu''s bowl didn''t move, while he was staring at her with a smile in his mouth. His dark eyes seemed to have wine, which was intoxicating.


    She choked a stomach nameless fire, no place to vent, then turned her head, just waiting for the monitor to organize a hot spring.


    In half an hour.


    Su Peilin stood in the women''s dressing room, looking at himself in the mirror wearing a bathrobe and looking loose, some helpless.


    Qin Xiaohan clearly bought her a big number when she went to buy bathrobes. After being exposed by her, she also said with a strong argument: you have a big chest, of course, you have to be a big number than us!


    What else can su Peilin say? I''m afraid it''s hard for him to get by.

 Chapter 121

    She had already tied her bathrobe tightly, but the neckline was still too wide. She could see the inside of her chest with a little bow.


    She can''t wear such a bathrobe.


    "Peilin, you are in good shape."


    "Oh, I always thought you were very thin when I was studying, but I didn''t expect that you were really talented. I envy us so much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The female students all laughed and joked about Su Peilin, and they really admired Su Peilin''s figure.


    Qin Xiaohan''s short hair is a bit playful. When she bought a bathrobe, she gave her hair bands of the same color. They are all light blue, which is very suitable for her white skin. Just standing there, she is an extremely remarkable existence. No wonder she is said to be Lu Muyi''s lover.


    Yes, no matter what she looks like or what she lives in, she is in a state of being fostered.


    It''s just that she''s the one who keeps her.


    Before leaving, Qin Xiaohan just put on a hairband for her and took a picture of her, looking like water.


    Su Peilin took a deep breath. From the corner of his eye, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a silver pin beside the sink. Maybe other people were too big for their bathrobes.


    Su Peilin pursed the corners of his mouth and swept the pin into his hand.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she was the only one left in the dressing room. She probably didn''t want it, so she put it under the tap and flushed a little, and pinned it to the collar.


    Yes, in a moment it seemed a lot more conservative and less exposed.


    Just as Su Peilin was going out, there was a cry of surprise outside the door. Su Peilin''s delicate eyebrows twisted. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Listen to those female voices, it seems that they are not the students in her class.


    Su Peilin walked out slowly. It was about seven or eight girls who were standing at the door of the women''s dressing room, looking at Lu Muyi who was leaning on the doorframe.


    He was wearing a simple style of black bathrobe. He was picky, but the texture of the bathrobe seemed good.


    He just stood by the door frame. When the light from the corner of his eyes noticed the figure coming out of the dressing room, he turned his head and his eyes were opposite.


    He looked at her like a torch, and his eyes fell on her small face. He looked at her up and down with the unique male eyes, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    Perhaps, this is the age of justice.


    When Su Peilin was seen by him, he could not help but close his bathrobe in front of him. Even now, he could not see any special scenery.


    Lu Moyi chuckles at the corner of his mouth and reaches for Su Peilin''s hand. He is flattered by the smile, but the gesture of waving is like calling a little dog.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Peilin looked at Lu Muyi''s proud smile, and then at those crazy photographers on one side, she was even less angry.


    Therefore, she stepped forward, swaggered and walked directly past Lu Muyi without any hesitation.


    "Who is that woman! It''s like not seeing Mr. Lu. I don''t know how to respect people at all! "


    "It''s just, it''s just a little bit bigger. There''s nothing to be proud of."


    "Cough If I am right, she seems to be Mr. Lu''s fiancee


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Muyi watched Su Peilin pass by. He succeeded in capturing the look of disdain on her small face, and the smile at the corner of her mouth became stronger.


    It seems that she doesn''t have feelings for him, does she?


    The female college students scolded each other, one by one. It was not until a girl finally mentioned that Su Peilin was Lu Muyi''s fiancee that Lu Muyi turned back to see them.


    Several female college students standing in the front are very sad. How can such a good-looking man have a master?


    "Well, my love." With a bright smile on his lips, he turned back and followed Su Peilin.


    Behind them were the girls'' cry of regret, one after another.


    Lu Mu''s chess is partial and his chest is big?


    It seems that it is.


    Qin Xiaohan, Chen Lubai and Luo Lin stay together. Simiao is pregnant and can''t take a bath in the hot spring, so the monitor will wait by the hot spring pool carefully, like a grandson.


    Well, it''s very likable.


    Su Peilin and Lu Muyi appeared at the edge of the hot spring pool one after another. A classmate pointed to a small hot spring pool next to them and said, "classmate Su, it''s specially reserved for you and Mr. Lu. We can''t see how you soak it. Students, are you right


    "Yes


    "Yes


    All of us are in one voice, all of them are ambiguous and funny.


    Su Peilin stopped and looked along the direction pointed by the male student. The hot spring pool was not divided independently, and even the words "for lovers" were prominently marked on it.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Peilin didn''t adapt to such a change of identity for a while.


    Before last night, she and Lu Muyi were still a pair of fake fiancees who were facing the termination of their contract;


    but today, they suddenly become a state of pursuing her.


    If it were a step faster, she would be his girlfriend now.


    Su Peilin is still not used to the change of relationship so quickly, but she is still happy in the bottom of her heart, except for the unexplained anger in her heart when Lu Muyi, the founder, teased the female college students.


    The joy was stronger than when she had just established a relationship with Yu Yanhao.


    She and Yu Yanhao have been kissing each other only once or twice. They have been together for a long time, but she is full of work. They get together less and get away more. Therefore, it''s just a common thing for her to have fun outside. It''s no surprise at all.


    At that time, she didn''t have the same feeling as the one between her and Lu Muyi. Only when she was in the hospital with Lu Muyi did she have a similar feeling of love.


    Thinking of this, Su Peilin suddenly remembered what he said in the morning, and his face turned even more red.


    "Let''s go." Lu Muyi is not polite. He takes Su Peilin''s waist and leads her to the independent hot spring pool.


    Su Peilin LengSheng was brought there by him. As soon as Mu Yi was about to grab her belt, she went down to the pool. Su Peilin hurried away.


    "I''ll go myself." She said.


    Lu Muyi''s words are not to be denied.


    The hot spring pool is filled with smoke in the mid air, which is like a fairyland. The students are talking and laughing in it, and the atmosphere is very comfortable.


    But Qin Xiaohan looks at Su Peilin and Lu Muyi in the distance, and is not happy.


    "Chen Lubai, I still have so many doubts. I didn''t ask Peipei. How did she hide away?"


    "You think it''s all like you. You only know how to bury our chest. Peipei is smart and can find a piece of abdominal muscle. Can you? If I have such a handsome fiance by my side, I''ll ignore you. "


    "Lubai, you''ve changed, you''re cold, you''re heartless, you''re unreasonable!"


    Su Peilin looked at her from a distance and saw Qin Xiaohan staring at her with complaint in his eyes for several times. Then she knew that this man was angry with her.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Lu Moyi''s beautiful voice hovered in the smoke, and at the same time, he took several steps closer to where Su Peilin was sitting.

 Chapter 122

    Su Peilin hastily retreated two points to the side to show his determination.


    Lu Muyi didn''t mind either. He still sat there smiling at Su Peilin.


    She''s going crazy. How can this person smile so good-looking and provocative?


    She didn''t find it before, until today, she didn''t know that he looked like this when he laughed?


    In this case, why did he always have a cold face in the past, as if he was afraid that people would not know that he was a high-frequency air conditioner?


    "Lovers pool, that''s a good name." Seeing that Su Peilin didn''t answer him, Lu Muyi began to speak to himself again. Looking at his expression, it seemed that he really liked the name.


    Yes, for the ambiguous relationship between the pursuer and the pursued, the best way is to be certified as a couple.


    Couple clothes, couple shoes, or things that couples share.


    "Don''t think too much about it. We''re late. There''s only one seat left." Su Peilin answered with a cold face to prove that he was not very happy to stay with him in the pool.


    Well, not happy, she is not happy!


    Thinking of his provocative scene outside the women''s changing room, Su Peilin felt very angry.


    "Nonsense." His voice was low and intoxicating, with a faint smile in his voice. He pointed to the opposite place with his chin. "Isn''t there a vacancy there?"


    In fact, you just want to stay with me!


    In an instant, Su Peilin was so embarrassed that he decided to get up and go to the place where Lu Moyi pointed.


    "If you don''t say that I really haven''t seen it, just as I passed by, you can do it by yourself. You can do it as you want. No one can control you." There was a sense of harmfulness in her tone, which was enough to show the anger in her heart.


    This is not, just got up, because of the whole body of anger a stagger, almost did not stand firm.


    Lu Muyi quickly grasped her arm, and the next second he brought it directly to his side.


    Su Peilin''s heart thumped, and then Lu Muyi took him to his arms again.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    Her heart was beating wildly.


    Suddenly, a slight sound of something collapsing appeared in my ear, like a zipper or something.


    Su Peilin frowned slightly. She only had a low cut vest and bathrobe. Where did she get the zipper?


    Is it Lu Moyi?


    Out of curiosity, she looked at Lu Muyi''s body, and looked at his bathrobe from top to bottom, but there was no sign of what pants he was wearing inside.


    However, she saw the chest muscle in his half open neckline.


    His clavicle is delicate and sexy. After a while in the hot spring pool, the sweat on his clavicle comes out and goes down his wheat healthy skin. The scene inside is really imaginative.


    Su Peilin unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and her little action exposed her inner vulgar pleasure.


    When she realized that Lu Muyi had never moved, she looked up at him and found that his eyes were looking at her own chest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Color embryo!


    She''s so wrapped up, and he''s watching!


    Next time you have to wear a down jacket and come to the hot spring. She thought.


    Even so, she stretched out her hand to close her neckline. It was at this time that she lowered her head and found that the sound of something breaking just now was not the so-called zipper, but the pin she had pinned on her chest before.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sorry


    Lu Muyi''s eyes fell on her chest. She was a girl. She was afraid to be hot. A lot of beans of sweat would be steamed out by the hot air. Along her white cheek, along the beautiful clavicle of the butterfly, she fell all the way to the dark ravine. Because of her actions of raising her head and lowering her head, those fresh sweat really seemed to be endowed with vitality Can pinch water to the skin to swim lively.


    The pins were loose and the bathrobes were wide open. Su Peilin''s previously hidden scenery was now completely exposed to Lu Muyi''s eyes. He looked at the dimly visible round sides, and the deeper his eyes were.


    He remembered that last night, she regarded him as a doll in bed at night. She kept putting her legs on his legs and waist, or a pair of soft hands touching his body, which made people feel uneasy.


    If it wasn''t for her unconsciousness, how could he suppress the desire that would break out in his heart?


    Looking at the scenery, it''s clear that I haven''t seen enough. Suddenly, a small hand came out in front of my eyes to close the neckline.


    Lu Muyi''s face was so dull that he was obviously a little displeased, and his deep eyebrows began to frown.


    "I haven''t seen it!" Su Peilin is a little angry. This is the first time that she has been staring at her chest. The feeling is indescribable.Lu Muyi was obviously a little depressed, as if he had not enjoyed himself.


    "I''ve never seen anything so good." He replied, and the next second he turned his head away.


    When Su Peilin heard the speech, he felt a thump in his heart. Yu Guang turned away from the corner of his eyes. He noticed that his neck was bursting with blue tendons, which showed his unique charm and boldness.


    She coughed uneasily again and looked down.


    Er


    What did she see?


    Somewhere in the valiant


    Su Peilin''s face burst into a red cloud. Her heart was about to jump out. She wanted to leave quickly.


    Lu Muyi is the same as before. He thinks it''s nothing strange. It''s as if it''s nothing strange for a man to see a woman''s physiological reaction.


    After soaking in the hot spring, Qin Xiaohan takes advantage of Lu Muyi''s gap in the men''s dressing room and takes Su Peilin to ask questions, with a posture of breaking the casserole to the end.


    However, Su Peilin answered one by one with reservation and honesty.


    "Peipei, how can I have such a cheat woman as you?" After listening to Su Peilin''s reply, Qin Xiaohan began to feel uneasy. He looked like he had been with him for eight years! We were together before college! I don''t even know Chen Lubai, who has been with you for four years. Can you tell me if you are very unkind? "


    Su Peilin awkwardly pulled the corners of his mouth, pulled out an extremely high sounding excuse.


    "His identity is not the same. Besides, my family''s conditions are not as good as yours. He is afraid that I will be accused of being rich and rich. That''s why we discussed and kept it hidden."


    Cough


    Su Pei didn''t think that he was perfect.


    Yes, the school she stayed in is a noble school. Even if she went to university, many of them came in by getting through relationships and money. There''s no doubt that her family background was eclipsed in front of these rich children.

 Chapter 123

    At the beginning, she just took a chance to fill in the volunteer of NTU, but she didn''t expect that a person who was always not very good at using her brain would enter NTU by the way of crane tail.


    Her family forced her to come and read, but she was depressed when listening to professional courses, which led to her frequent absenteeism, creating a false impression that she was playful.


    It''s true that the conditions of her family are worse in the whole dormitory. No wonder Lu Muyi''s stepmother and those gossipy women come to laugh at her.


    "Peipei, what are you talking about? Peipei is so beautiful. He''s not with your family. What''s the relationship with your family? To put it bluntly, you still don''t treat us as friends. We are very angry. " Qin Xiaohan skillfully changed the front of the story and passed the family condition.


    Su Peilin smiles and apologizes to her.


    After coaxing the three ancestors and exchanging their mobile phone numbers, Su Peilin comes out with them and happens to see Lu Moyi standing outside the men''s dressing room on the phone.


    At the moment, he has changed his black shirt and trousers, wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs. Standing there, he shows his inborn arrogance.


    "Peipei, you have a good eye." Qin Xiaohan did not shy away from praise, but also affirmed Lu Muyi''s beauty.


    "Of course, Peipei and you are very different. Don''t just envy them. You''d better find someone who is old and big." Rowling spoke.


    Chen Lubai also smiles and claps his hands, "very reasonable, very reasonable, I prefer Rowling."


    "I''m isolated again, aren''t I? Just because you all have boyfriends and I don''t, so you want to isolate me? " Qin Xiaohan looks aggrieved.


    Su Peilin laughs. He looks back at Lu Muyi and finds that he has already hung up. His face is a little solemn.


    Su Peilin narrowed his beautiful eyes and looked at his sunny smile all morning. Suddenly, he frowned, but he didn''t get used to it for a while.


    Is something going on?


    The company thing, or the grandfather''s body?


    Su Peilin pursed the corners of his mouth. He didn''t go back to his old house to see his grandfather for many days. He didn''t know his old man''s recent health.


    Lu Muyi also noticed Su Peilin. He immediately took away the look on his face, pulled out a smile and came to Su Peilin''s side. The smile was dazzling, which formed a sharp contrast with the seriousness on his face just now.


    "Susu." He called.


    When Su Peilin heard the speech, his eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Oh, goose bumps are up, but also Susu, really, I almost thought it was watching TV." Qin Xiaohan shakes his hand with exaggeration, shaking off his goose bumps.


    "Come on, be quiet." Chen Lubai grabs Qin Xiaohan''s hand in front of him with a smile on his face. "Peipei, Mr. Lu calls you" Su Su. "Is it hard for you to call Mr. Lu" Lu Lu "


    Su Peilin


    Her face turned red slowly, adding two points of annoyance to Lu Muyi''s eyes, "what are you calling at random?"


    Lu Muyi picked his eyebrows and said, "didn''t I call you that before?"


    Su Peilin


    Yes, it''s your sister.


    Before, she had been playing his fiancee. Before, he called his fiancee Linlin, so later he called her Linlin.


    When someone is nearby, call her Linlin. When no one is nearby, she doesn''t even call her Linlin.


    During this period, he called her another nickname as he said, and she lost.


    Lu Muyi shrugged his eyebrows again. "It seems that you forgot. What Su Su said is what he said."


    In fact, he just came up with the nickname of the couple after looking at the ceiling for a long time last night. In fact, he is a very unconventional person. Except for special circumstances, he would not like to be the same as other people on weekdays.


    So, before he called his ex fiancee Linlin, and later he heard her roommates call her Peipei Pei. Now, Su Su is the only name left.


    Susu, Susu


    Sounds good.


    To tell you the truth, Su Peilin really doesn''t know why Lu Muyi suddenly called her Su Su. To her ears, Lin Lin before was very good. People close to her from childhood to adulthood all called her so.


    Of course, except for the women around.


    However, all of a sudden, hearing Lu Muyi call her like this, I still stir her heart, which has already opened a circle of ripples.


    It seems that this title is really OK.


    Su Peilin suddenly thought of Lu Muyi''s dignified appearance when he just made that phone call, and then compared with the smile on his face at the moment, the contrast was strong.


    She pursed the corners of her mouth, turned back to Qin Xiaohan''s ear and said something. Qin Xiaohan was so ambiguous that she turned her head and left with Chen Lubai and Luo Lin.Lu Muyi watched Su Peilin send the others away, and the smile on the corner of his mouth grew stronger. Just now, the content of the Secretary''s anxious speech on the phone and the time spent alone with her at the moment were obviously insignificant.


    "What did you tell them?" He smiles and approaches Su Peilin by two points. The girls coming out of the women''s dressing room behind him run away shyly. They dare not watch Lu Muyi''s aboveboard thumping Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin''s hand slightly clenched to her side. She shook her head and said, "nothing."


    "Why don''t you dare look at me?" Lu Muyi had a stronger smile, and his voice hovered over Su Peilin''s head. It was pleasant to hear. It was similar to bewitching.


    Su Peilin closed his eyes lightly.


    Yes, she didn''t do anything guilty. Why didn''t she look up?


    Just because of this, the next second she raised her head, but her head was slightly up to Lu Muyi''s chin.


    At that moment, her heart beat down suddenly, and instinctively asked, "are you ok?"


    "Does it hurt?"


    He spoke with her at the same time.


    She raised her eyes, her eyes fell on his chin, and his hand protected her head in an extremely gentle posture.


    He cares about her, and she cares about him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, Su Peilin was speechless and blushed.


    Lu Muyi was also slightly stunned, and after a few seconds, he suddenly hooked his mouth and laughed more and more brightly.


    He had put his arm back on Su Peilin''s ear. His slender, well-defined index finger lifted Su Peilin''s chin. He was smiling with some pride and Husi that a man should have. "So worried about me, do you still say you don''t like me?"


    Su Peilin was so embarrassed that he stretched out his hand and opened the finger that held him under her chin.


    "You play a lot. Even if I run into a stranger, I will care about him, OK?" She retorted with a twinkle in her eyes.


    "Is it?"


    As if he didn''t believe it, he leaned on Su Peilin''s side.

 Chapter 124

    "Is the weekend OK?" After a few seconds of deliberation, she began to ask, "no Are you going to see your grandfather? "


    Lu Moyi hooked his lips. "I went there yesterday."


    "Oh."


    "As for you, when will you accompany me back? Yesterday, my grandfather said that he missed you very much." Lu Muyi''s voice is very good, and it goes down the air into Su Peilin''s cochlea.


    Su Peilin''s mind was relaxed for a second.


    No matter what else, at least during the period when she pretended to be Lu Muyi''s fiancee, she really liked him.


    But


    "Does grandfather hate me to death?" Su Peilin''s tone is full of self mockery.


    She remembered the last time that she had seen Mr. Lu at the old house. He was sitting at the dining table, clubbing on the top of the crutches, and his face was heavy and fierce. Su Peilin was still scared when he recalled his posture.


    She knew that grandfather would not be able to bear such a big blow.


    She knew that her grandfather liked the fiancee before lumuyi. She and lumuyi had cheated him for so long. How could he not be angry?


    "On the contrary." Lu Muyi turned back and stood in front of Su Peilin, staring at Su Peilin with burning eyes. "Grandfather likes you very much. If you can, you can go back to see him with me today in the way of my girlfriend."


    In the way of his girlfriend


    Su Peilin repeatedly chewed the truth and weight of Lu Muyi''s last sentence in his heart, but the result was not known.


    He said this morning that he was serious.


    When he just answered the phone, he looked strange, but when he saw her, he began to laugh.


    Su Peilin is not stupid. He knows that he really has weight in his heart.


    However, that nearly eight years of love, as well as the eyes of the family Su Peilin doesn''t know if he can really carry it down if he agrees to this love.


    When she was with Yu Yanhao in the past, she had never met her parents, and she had never been formal in front of him.


    At that time a love, for his mind is full of work, is almost dispensable.


    is as like as two peas in the future, but she has the opportunity to start thinking about the future with him. But it is impossible for her to sketch the same scene as she imagined.


    She is worried about gain and loss, and she is most afraid that it will be nothing later.


    "Forget it. If I have a chance to meet in the future, I will have a good chat with my grandfather."


    If it''s possible.


    From Su Peilin''s reply, Lu Muyi''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom, but the gloom disappeared in an instant.


    "Never mind, there will be a chance." He replied.


    Opportunities are all won, and coincidences can be arranged, right?


    Even if she is hard hearted, she should be able to warm up. This is what Sheng Qinhuai said to him on the phone, although Sheng Qinhuai''s own stone has not yet had time for Wure to disappear.


    "I saw you answer the phone just now. You have something to do. Go back first. I have a lot to talk with Xiaohan. It''s not convenient for us to be here." Su Peilin turns over and no longer stands face to face with Lu Muyi.


    She has already gone down to this point. In addition to really taking time to think about the things between her and Lu Muyi, she still doesn''t want Lu Muyi to worry about the important things he needs to do because of her.


    Lu Muyi pondered for a moment, then nodded.


    "OK, I''ll go first. You can talk." He replied, "when will your party break up? I''ll come to pick you up."


    "No, isn''t it troublesome to come downtown?" Su Peilin frowned slightly.


    "Trouble, but here you are." He looked at her with deep eyes. His eyes, as deep as obsidian, were shining in front of Su Peilin''s eyes, as if they could attract her into a huge and boundless whirlpool.


    Su Peilin''s heart throbbed for a moment, and the deer bumped into her heart.


    "It''s up to you. I don''t know when to leave." She replied.


    At the moment, she was almost bored to death. In fact, she was not in the mood to attend a classmate party. She wanted to find a bar to drink two bottles of wine.


    It''s just that she''s hiding her good mood.


    Her plan is to leave on her own after Lu Muyi has left and stayed with Qin Xiaohan for a while, but she never thought that when he left for about two hours, she said goodbye to Qin Xiaohan and left the hotel, but met Lu Muyi at the gate.


    She was going to take a taxi on the street, but a shadow appeared out of thin air. Then she realized that it was Lu Muyi. He was answering the phone and communicating with the people at that end in French.


    Su Peilin knows something about it. It seems that he is saying to ask the other party to wait for a moment.


    He stretched out his hand to pull Su Peilin toward his car. Su Peilin''s eyebrows stood up and said, "why haven''t you left yet?""I''m gone. I won''t be able to pick you up later." He said.


    Lu Muyi turns on his mobile phone to hold the call. He holds it in his palm and pulls Su Peilin to his car. Su Peilin forgets to break free.


    She was thinking, is that how he worried about her leaving?


    Lu Muyi opens the car door, grabs Su Peilin''s waist and throws it into the car when she is absent-minded. Su Peilin reacts instantly, gives a light cry, and then struggles to pat Lu Muyi''s hand away from her waist.


    Lu Muyi chuckles and says nothing else. Instead, he goes around the front of the car and gets on.


    Just got on the bus, I don''t know what the person on the other end of the phone is laughing at, which makes him smile too. The corners of his lips are curved, and the smile is intoxicating.


    He opened the hands-free, extended his long arm back, then swept up a bag of snacks from the rear driver''s seat and delivered them to Su Peilin.


    He raised his eyebrows to indicate that she could start.


    Su Peilin


    "Mr. Jerry is joking. We are in the street. Do I look like a spoiler?" He asked the partner on the other end of the line with a smile.


    Before the secretary called, that is to say, there was an international conference call waiting for him to go back. Although it was a weekend, because of Jerry''s schedule, he could only arrange the time to this day.


    When she learned that Lu Muyi was not in the city, the secretary was confused.


    Fortunately, after Lu Muyi came out of the hot spring pool, he made a direct call to Jerry''s private mobile phone. This is the contact information left from the previous cooperation. Fortunately, the phone number did not fail.


    He uses his girlfriend''s anger to apologize to Jerry. Fortunately, Jerry smiles.


    Two people have been chatting until now. He has two purposes. While communicating with Jerry on his mobile phone, he draws out his eyes and looks at the door of the hotel, worried that Su Peilin will steal away.


    Sure enough, she did intend to steal, but fortunately, he was sharp eyed.


    Just now on the other end of the phone, Jerry heard Su Peilin''s cry. He joked that Lu Muyi and his girlfriend had just made up and they began to be enthusiastic. Lu Muyi just replied.

 Chapter 125

    After he answered, he looked back at Su Peilin. She was looking at the bag of snacks in front of her with drooping eyes, thinking whether to start. Obviously, she didn''t understand what he just said.


    Lu Muyi''s smile deepened a little bit, and the conversation between them was almost over, so he began to be concise.


    About ten minutes later, the call ended and the cooperation was finalized.


    Before hanging up the phone, Jerry gave them special blessing.


    Lu Muyi was very satisfied with the blessing.


    "For fear of poisoning me?" Lu Muyi saw that ten minutes had passed, but Su Peilin still didn''t move the bag of snacks.


    Su Peichen said at the beginning that Su Peilin was a snack and couldn''t resist the delicious food. After he left the hotel, he went to buy the special snack of Shi county, but she couldn''t help it?


    It''s kind of incredible.


    He extended his long arm towards Su Peilin, put his hand into the bag and pulled out a bag of preserved meat.


    He tore open the packing bag neatly, then handed it to Su Peilin and shrugged his eyebrows. "Shall I feed you?"


    Su Peilin shakes his head, grabs the bag from his hand, grabs a piece of preserved meat and puts it in his mouth. He doesn''t even have time to taste it.


    "Are you going back? Or do you want to play by yourself? "


    Lu Moyi simply turned over, arms on the window, and looked at Su Peilin with a smile.


    Su Peilin didn''t even think about it. "I''ll play by myself."


    She had planned to sneak back to the city, but she was caught by Lu Muyi. Now if she wants to go back, she must be caught by Lu Muyi all the way.


    She doesn''t like it.


    But in less than half a day, she was allowed to get into his trap freely, right?


    She''s not that stupid.


    "Oh, just in time. We''ll be together." Lu Muyi''s tone is light and mild, and his understatement is combined with his slightly lazy eyebrows and eyes, which complement each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Peilin felt extremely smart and stupid.


    The previous second just cleverly evaded a trap, but every minute fell into the next bigger trap.


    "Aren''t you going back downtown? Isn''t there anything else? " Su Peilin is beyond comprehension.


    "It''s all over just now." Without thinking, Lu Muyi said, "what matters to you?"


    This kind of love story can be captured every minute.


    Su Peilin can''t remember how long he hasn''t heard these flowery words. Yu Yanhao used to be a big talker. He always used to use a set of flowery words, as if he thought that he could really hook up a girl''s soul.


    But he never thought that Su Peilin had seen through all his ostentatious tricks, just because she was willing to expose them.


    Now, Lu Muyi is the same, but it''s strange that Su Peilin doesn''t have the feeling that she was tired of seeing each other at first, and she doesn''t know exactly what it came from.


    Is it really because of this face?


    Well, she admits that she is also a yancon. Besides, the person sitting opposite her is much higher than the standard of yancon. There is really no way to make her really hate it from the bottom of her heart.


    It''s just that when Su Peilin thought that he had used these words to tease other people, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "But I don''t need company. I can play by myself. I like playing by myself from childhood to adulthood." She answered calmly. After that, she threw a small piece of meat into her mouth. Her movements were very loose.


    After hearing Su Peilin''s words, Lu Mu Yi lowered his deep eyebrow slightly by two points, and felt a touch of heartache at the bottom of his eyes.


    From small to big, I like playing alone very much


    "No one wants to play with you?" He asked the tone of the export, clearly also containing two distressed.


    Who would like the girl they like to grow up alone?


    Besides, Su Peichen once talked about what happened when he was a child, and then Su Peilin was afraid of being alone in the dark, but he avoided talking about what it was.


    He respected her, and did not investigate so carefully, but still could not restrain curiosity.


    "Stop!" Su Peilin threw his snacks into his arms with a neat and refreshing action.


    "Don''t make it look like I''m isolated. I''m a maverick and I don''t like to make friends with Just like you, aren''t you a friend? "


    Su Peilin was so quick that he didn''t realize what was wrong with his words.


    When every word came out of her mouth, she realized how stupid it was to say what she had just said without thinking.


    I don''t know if it''s because of her family. She was a little lonely when she was a child. But as long as she was familiar with people, she occasionally became a lunatic like Qin Xiaohan. But most of the time, she looked a little cold, even though she had a baby face.Her friends, indeed, are not many. Lu Muyi is not wrong about this.


    There were only a few bedrooms left except for Zhenxi.


    However, the focus now is not on her, but on the criticism of Lu Muyi that she has just spoken out.


    Who would like to be said to have no friends? It''s not just her, but Lu Muyi, who has such a good face.


    Su Peilin clearly saw the color of Lu Muyi''s eyes after she said this. She knew that she had hurt him.


    So, she was quiet.


    "I''m sorry, I said the wrong thing." She took the initiative to admit her mistake.


    Lu Muyi looks at Su Peilin with deep eyes. At first, her deep eyebrows are slightly frowned, and her eyes add a smile, which is very open.


    He reached out and rubbed Su Peilin''s hair.


    "You are indeed wrong. Fortunately, I have a friend." He replied that he as like as two peas in a fundus, a face that was not like steel, was exactly the same as that of Sheng Qinhuai.


    There is one, but when I go abroad, I can''t find my way back home. My head is full of that heartless woman, even my family.


    Sometimes he really wishes he had never made such a friend.


    After Lu Muyi gave an answer, Su Peilin also had a look, some did not expect, but a second later he was relieved, "Oh, I have one, too."


    If they are Qin Xiaohan''s good friends, then Lin Xi is more intimate than her sisters.


    She''s not partial, it''s true.


    "That''s a coincidence." Lu Moyi said, "but why don''t you ask me where he is?"


    Su Peilin tilted his head. "What''s your business to do with me?"


    It''s a word of alienation. She said it freely.


    Lu Muyi picked her eyebrows and turned a deaf ear to her words. He said frankly, "I''ll introduce him to you when he returns home."


    His voice fell down, and he leaned towards Su Peilin for two points. With her surprised eyes, he helped her fasten her seat belt.


    "Don''t play alone. I''m not sure. I''ll take you." A smile rose from the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 126

    The sun was in the sky, and the rain continued to fall. The car started and the wiper swayed in front of Su Peilin''s eyes.


    When she left the hotel, the transparent umbrella she bought fell from the driver''s seat and made a "bang" sound, which made a hole in her heart. All his gentle and indulgent smiles were forced into her heart by the air, and then I don''t know when it was sealed.


    Her heart is still beating, and she likes him more


    The car finally stopped outside a well run orchard.


    Lu Muyi got out of the car, walked around the front of the car, braved the continuous drizzle, shuttled to the door beside her, and helped her open the car.


    Su Peilin secretly scolded him for being a fool. Just before he opened the door, she had turned back to pick up the umbrella under the seat.


    He pushed the door open and she got out with an umbrella.


    Lu Muyi didn''t notice her active concern. Naturally, she took the umbrella from her hand. Then, at the moment when her head came out of the door, she held an umbrella to protect her from the rain.


    When the umbrella passed Su Peilin''s head, she looked up and saw Lu Muyi''s deep eyes shining.


    There are raindrops on his black hair, one by one, which wet his hair a few times. He has a cool and handsome figure, thin lips that are slightly pursed into a straight line, and With caring eyes.


    Su Peilin bit the corner of her mouth, and her heart moved. She took her eyes away from Lu Muyi''s face.


    Su Peilin walked forward. The road outside the orchard was not very good. It was a little bumpy. She was wearing high-heeled shoes, but she didn''t wet her feet, but she walked very carefully.


    Lu Muyi''s steps are behind her. He steps as she steps. His hands slightly protect her waist. He seems to be afraid of her slipping and falling.


    From the smoky distance, we can roughly see that he is walking along Su Peilin''s steps with long legs, which is a bit stiff and clumsy. The umbrella he is holding seems to have lost its balance and is extremely seriously leaning to her side, while the right shoulder of his suit, including the sleeve, is wet.


    The landlady came out to receive Lu Muyi with great enthusiasm. When she saw Lu Muyi, her smile became stronger. When she took the umbrella from Lu Muyi''s hand, she said with a smile, "Mr. Lu is not alone this time. Before, my family said that Mr. Lu''s career is so good and he hasn''t made a family. It''s a pity."


    The proprietress sprinkled the water on the umbrella and nodded and laughed at Su Peilin, with some appreciation and surprise in her eyes.


    "The girl friend is very beautiful," the landlady exclaimed.


    Lu Moyi nodded and said, "thank you."


    He didn''t deny the landlady''s words. Su Peilin''s face turned a little red.


    "This year, Mr. Lu has come earlier than usual. Has Mr. Lu been in good shape recently?"


    "Come with her, by the way." Lu Muyi replied, "thanks to your kind words, my grandfather is very strong."


    Su Peilin''s face was redder, and her eyes were more puzzled. She couldn''t help looking at Lu Muyi, as if silently asking what the Lu family had to do with the orchard in this small county.


    "Grandfather will eat the fruit from this orchard every year, and he will come to pick it at the end of this month." Lu Muyi saw Su Peilin''s confusion and solved it.


    Su Peilin nodded a little embarrassed and looked back. The landlady was looking at her and Lu Muyi with ambiguous eyes.


    For this reason, she simply buried her head.


    After all, it''s a small county. It runs such a large orchard. Naturally, it doesn''t have much time to watch entertainment news and so on. Therefore, the landlady can be forgiven for not knowing that Lu Muyi has a fiancee.


    But what Su Peilin can''t understand is that if Lu Muyi used to come here later, this year he will bring her here and transport the fruit back earlier, won''t his grandfather say anything?


    Or What Lu Moyi said is true. Is grandfather really not angry with her?


    Su Peilin thinks that the landlady has arranged for Lu Muyi to have about ten workers following them, and she is also brought to the orchard by Lu Muyi in a trance.


    The orchard is really big. Su Peilin has a broad vision. He also said that the key is that the eyes are full of fruits. Although many fruits are not in season, they grow very well and make people have a good appetite. No wonder my grandfather likes to eat the fruits here.


    I think so. Shixian has a pleasant scenery. The soil and water support one side of the people. It is rich in persimmons and many other fruits. There are many visitors in the orchard.


    "Mr. Lu, shall we go to the other side to pick first?" A worker in a raincoat asked first.


    Lu Moyi looked back and nodded, "good, hard work."


    "It should be." After the workers left in two separate teams, there was no one behind Su Peilin and Lu Muyi.


    Su Peilin came back and asked, "how much do you have to take back?""Grandfather will also send some friends. Every time he comes, he will pull five cars to go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Peilin was a little shocked. No wonder he came here once a year. This time, he might as well empty the orchard.


    "The landlady and the boss are college students in Shixian County who were subsidized by their grandfather when they were young. Later, they studied in the same university. Naturally, they came together and started their own businesses after graduation. In order to support their career, grandfather injected capital into the orchard, which is half a boss." Lu Muyi stands in the rain with an umbrella and gives a light explanation.


    Su Peilin just nodded, so it is.


    Now the orchard business is very good, and the landlady is also kind-hearted. It''s a very good story.


    Su Peilin has known for a long time that Master Lu is not as sophisticated as the outside world. At least, he is really good at playing chess with Lu Mu. At the same time, he also loves his family, including his fiancee.


    Even if, this fiancee is not her at all.


    "What are you thinking?" Lu Mu Yi''s side eyes fell on Su Peilin''s round apricot eyes.


    Her eyes are very big and beautiful. They are so bright that they don''t contain any impurities.


    Su Peilin shook his head. "I didn''t think of anything. You brought me here to get wet?"


    "Of course not. I''ll bring you here to see the snow."


    "Snow?" Su Peilin felt that he had heard the joke. Now it''s early spring. Where''s the snow?


    Although the city is not as cold as the county, it hasn''t snowed this winter. It''s already on the tail in winter. If you can still see snow in Shixian County, she will lose.


    "It''s fun to tease me, isn''t it?" Su Peilin is helpless. She wants to go.


    She had just turned her head back. Before she could take a few more steps, Lu Muyi grabbed her hand and pulled her back.


    She opened a pair of round eyes looking at him, eyes are incomprehensible.


    "Really not?" He asked with a smile.


    Su Peilin almost lost his temper, "where''s the snow in spring? Why don''t you lie and scribble a little? "

 Chapter 127

    "So you really think I''m lying to you?" Lu Moyi shrugged his eyebrows and added two points of anger between his eyebrows. "Do I look like I''m cheating you?"


    He thinks he''s too sincere to be any more, OK?


    Su Peilin tilted his head, "otherwise?"


    "How can you believe me?" He asked, in a nutshell.


    Su Peilin took a long breath and looked at the rain scene in front of him, which made him feel a little helpless.


    "It''s not a question of whether you believe it or not. The key is, can you pursue a little reality?" Su Peilin looked at Lu Muyi again. Both the tone of his speech and the look in his eyes showed three words -


    she didn''t believe it.


    Lu Muyi has no choice but to pick an eyebrow.


    He handed the umbrella to Su Peilin, "take it."


    Su Peilin thought Lu Muyi was angry and wanted to leave. He was slightly confused. He was surprised when he took the umbrella from his hand.


    No, I''m angry?


    What did he say before that it was his business to pursue her? Now it seems that it is really his business? The kind that says it''s over, it''s over.


    Su Peilin holds the umbrella firmly. She slightly turns away from Lu Muyi.


    You''re leaving, aren''t you? Then let him go.


    Anyway, she won''t pay after the fruit is picked. How about him?


    What Su Peilin didn''t expect was that he didn''t want to leave, but he wanted to take her away.


    Su Peilin didn''t turn her head for a few seconds, but suddenly she was empty. She almost lost her umbrella on the ground.


    "Lu Moyi, what are you doing?" Su Peilin released a hand and patted him on the chest.


    Dare to love him, is this princess addicted?


    Although she didn''t dislike his princess hugging, she was ashamed to admit that she enjoyed being hugged by him.


    However, even if the feeling is good, it is not the premise that he always plays hooligans!


    "Since you don''t believe it, I''ll let you believe it." He said, with a smile in his mouth, and looked at her with low eyes, which seemed to twinkle with provocative light.


    He took her to the orchard and walked very fast. Su Peilin was a little dizzy when he saw the fruit trees swaying by him. Occasionally, she could see one or two figures, but she had no face to look at the eyes of those people when they saw her and Lu Muyi. Later, she could only hold an umbrella in one hand and bury her head in his chest.


    She could smell the faint fragrance of bath on him, the smell of bath liquid in the changing room over the hot spring pool.


    Men''s and women''s dressing rooms are the same, including Su Peilin''s own body, which is also a kind of smell. However, when she smelled this one on him, she blushed.


    Lu Muyi shuttled out of the orchard and came to an iron gate.


    "Is it to let you down and walk by yourself, or do I continue to carry you in?"


    Su Peilin buried his head in Lu Muyi''s chest with all his heart. For a moment, he didn''t have to be vigilant, so he arrived.


    When his voice fell, Su Peilin struggled from his arms and stood on the ground like a reflex. When he looked at Lu Muqi, his smile gradually deepened.


    Su Peilin looked at the bright smile on his face, and he felt ashamed.


    So she turned her head to one side and noticed that they were in front of a rusty dark red iron door.


    There was ice on the iron door.


    Is this an ice cellar? Su Peilin frowned slightly. He didn''t quite understand what Lu Muyi had brought her to this place for.


    "There''s snow behind here, letter?" He stood behind her, because there was no umbrella on his head, and the raindrops fell to the top of his hair. He was a bit lazy and had not been taken care of. He was wet by the rain, and his hair fell down. He had a different feeling than usual.


    It seems that a lot of young sunshine, but also faded a bit fierce, but more warm.


    "No Su Peilin''s answer is firm and irrefutable.


    She turned her head slowly and saw Lu Muyi standing in the rain. Her heart thumped and her hand holding the umbrella handle tightened.


    She left her umbrella to herself. Instead of getting wet, her hair got wet.


    Su Peilin''s eyes fell on his right shoulder. When she was just held by him, she occasionally stretched out her hand to grab his arm, but it was not obvious just now. At the moment, she was even more surprised.


    So, no matter whether he or she just opened the umbrella before, they didn''t help him out of the rain?


    Otherwise, why are his right shoulder and sleeve on his right hand all wet?


    Su Peilin''s heart beat wildly.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, at the moment when I saw a large part of him wet and still standing in the rain smiling at her, her heart was completely broken, and all the reason that she wanted to keep as much as possible was disintegrated.She took a deep breath, went up to him and held up her umbrella.


    The reason why she is not tall enough is that she has some difficulty in holding an umbrella.


    Lu Muyi just took a look at her, then hooked his lips, took the umbrella from her hand, and naturally took her hand and let her get closer to him.


    His little movements are obvious.


    Su Peilin noticed that he was pulling her to his left hand. He was obviously afraid that his wet right arm might get wet with her coat.


    After su Peilin was pulled by him, she stepped back before he could speak.


    Why do you want to withdraw?


    Because she didn''t want him to just give her an umbrella, and the more wet he got.


    Lu Moyi didn''t say much. Anyway, it''s not a matter of a day or two to know that she is stubborn.


    "If there is snow, promise to be with me, OK?" The corner of his mouth raised a touch of radian. The self-confidence that emanated from his bones made Su Peilin deeply believe it for a moment.


    However, on second thought, Su Peilin still thought it was impossible.


    However, at the moment, the focus is not on whether there is snow behind the door, but on the bet he just put forward.


    If there is snow, promise to be with me. How about


    Lu Muyi''s voice is constantly ringing in Su Peilin''s ear. His voice is very good. Even if there is the sound of rain in his ear, it has no effect.


    Every word that came out of his mouth was the same as before, and every minute could be embedded in her heart.


    In Su Peilin''s mind, there are many possibilities: together, not together, the news between the two people, his nearly eight year old predecessor, his family, and her emotional orientation


    For a moment, there was a lot of confusion in my mind.


    Su Peilin didn''t give an answer, and he didn''t ask her anything. Instead, he just looked at her quietly and waited for her to speak.


    There is a voice in Su Peilin''s heart, constantly shouting, why do you agree to this love

 Chapter 128

    Who is Lu Moyi? He is a leader in business. He is the most favored successor of Lu family. Now and in the future, he has to play a decisive role in the market. What ability and capital do you have to be with him?


    Another weaker voice was saying that Lu Muyi was really attentive to her. Just as she clearly liked Lu Muyi, why can''t she fight for it once? Even if can''t really go to the end, or at least didn''t let this love has been buried in the bottom of my heart. In this matter of feelings, why should we choose cowardice instead of fighting for it?


    Su Peilin''s heart was extremely agitated.


    She pursed her lips and looked up. Lu Muyi was still looking at her quietly.


    It only took a second, or even a second, for her to be immersed in the smile outlined by his beautiful lip liner.


    The two voices in her head turned into two villains fighting and arguing.


    Yes or no.


    She couldn''t get the answer.


    "In hesitation, do you like me a little, or do you like me very much?" He asked.


    Su Peilin''s heart thumped. He said that the quarrel and fight between the two villains in her heart had come to an end.


    In the end, the latter won.


    She decided to be selfish once, just once.


    "What if there''s no snow?" She asked, a pair of Yingrun eyes staring at Lu Muyi, her clean and pure eyes respond to the heat and intensity in his eyes, imperceptibly.


    "Then I won''t talk to you about being my girlfriend." He replied.


    Su Peilin''s heart sank as his voice fell.


    Look, she''s lost before she can start.


    Yes, she was really disappointed. He didn''t leave a way for himself. It seems that he didn''t like her so much, right?


    Otherwise, if you open the door and go in, there is no so-called snow in it. So, whether you like it or not, is this the turning point?


    Su Peilin lowered his head. Lu Muyi couldn''t see her face.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    He knows he won''t lose, he never makes unnecessary assumptions.


    "So, you promised to make a bet, didn''t you? "Girlfriends." His voice was on top of Su Peilin''s head, as if it had come from far away.


    A cold wind whistling past his ears made Su Peilin''s cheek blush slightly.


    She closed her eyes, looked up and nodded, "I promise you, but is it too early to call me girlfriend?"


    Although she had heard him call herself that several times this morning.


    "It won''t be early, you can hear it many times in the future," he said with a smile in his mouth, his eyes full of confidence and innate pride.


    Su Peilin looked at him. For a moment, she was really willing to believe his conceit, and deeply hoped that he would continue to be so confident later.


    Otherwise, a lot of things will turn over like this.


    Until he was holding hands to the door close to the time, she did not have time to find, in fact, she has been more selfish.


    Before, she would not think so much, and she would not sincerely hope that she could really see the snow when she entered the door later. Even if she did, the feeling would not be as strong as she is now, so worried about gain and loss.


    When Lu Muyi''s good-looking palm fell on the door, he pushed it open.


    At that moment, Su Peilin tensed his breath.


    Before, she would not believe that she could see snow in the orchard in early spring.


    And at the moment, she would like to, would like to see.


    It was so quiet that she could only hear the sound of the door creaking and pushing open. She closed her eyes tightly. In addition to the sound, she could also hear her own strong heartbeat, plop, plop


    In front of my eyes, the snow is white, like a ski resort. In several orchards, the owners and the landlady try to find a way to transport the rare trees back from abroad. They set up in the middle of the snow, and the petals that can''t be called flutter down. They decorate the snow with all kinds of light colors.


    There was a chill in his face. When Su Peilin was still closing his eyes, Lu Muyi''s mouth was filled with a smile.


    He was not surprised by the expected scene.


    He looked back at Su Peilin and saw that she closed her eyes and didn''t dare to open them, as if she was afraid to see something she didn''t want to see. Her appearance was somewhat confused and somewhat lovely and real.


    Lu Moyi''s smile grew stronger.


    He is more willing to see Su Peilin''s duplicity than to see the scene paved with snow, such as Now?


    "Ah, it''s really not snowing. I made a mistake." Before Su Peilin opened his eyes, he pretended to be surprised. A pair of obsidian like deep eyes still fixed on Su Peilin''s face, smiling.


    He reached over Su Peilin''s shoulder and turned around to prevent her from looking back at the snow.Of course, when he turned around holding Su Peilin''s shoulder, he obviously saw the loss on Su Peilin''s face. Before that, she looked a little tense. At the moment when he said that there was no snow, she was obviously disappointed. There was no way to disguise that appearance.


    He laughed, and it was brilliant.


    Su Peilin opened his eyes, broke away from Lu Muyi''s hand, and took two steps towards the door. He didn''t mean to look back at him again.


    "I said there could be no snow, you may be too much hot spring bubble nonsense, I did not believe it Just now I saw her quibble, "I don''t want to carry out what you said."


    Lu Moyi stood in the same place and looked at her with a smile. She did not show any reluctant figure.


    Yes, he just likes to see her like this, and his words are not right.


    Obviously, I wish I could see the snow, but I pretended to be indifferent in front of him.


    So strong, so stubborn.


    He rushed to catch up with Su Peilin and followed her. He didn''t know that she was already red in the eye. She was like a single pedestrian in the rain.


    Her heart broke scold, he is teasing people, but just to see her joke, said so superb, high sounding.


    Su Peilin''s red eyes are full of self mockery. She mocks that she is fooled by him like a fool.


    As the sound of his footsteps came closer behind him, Su Peilin felt more sarcastic, and his steps were much faster.


    "Why are you walking so fast?" Lu Muyi suddenly overtook Su Peilin and put out his arm to block her. Ju''s eyes fell on her face.


    Su Peilin didn''t even want to look at him.


    "It can be said just now that we didn''t see the snow. The previous gambling agreement was invalid, and the relationship between us can all end." Her tone was very light, but I could tell that she was a little sulky.


    Lu Muqi said, "from now on, you are my girlfriend. How can it end?"


    Su Peilin thinks he can still cheat like this when he hears such a big joke?


    He really thinks of her as a complete fool, doesn''t he?

 Chapter 129

    "Excuse me, I''m on my way!"


    Su Peilin almost gnashed his teeth when he said the word "go on the road". Lu Muyi looked at it with a smile.


    He suddenly put his arm around him and held Su Peilin in his arms.


    In the hands of the umbrella, fell to the ground, the tip of the umbrella into the soil, resulting in a slight loosening sound of the soil.


    Su Peilin wants to break free, but Lu Muyi presses his chin against her shoulder in the next second. His voice falls into her cochlea along the drizzle and breeze, which is very pleasant. "Look back and see if there is snow?"


    His voice fell, and Su Peilin''s heart also thumped.


    Then, she slowly looked back and looked inside the door. Several trees swayed slightly in the wind, and the leaves fluttered in the dust wind. The snow was another scene opposite to the orchard. Outside the gate was a rainy day in early spring, while inside the gate was a romantic manor paved with snow.


    Su Peilin admitted that he was really shocked. Unexpectedly That''s true.


    "I didn''t say just now that this is the back hill of the orchard. The boss and his wife unexpectedly found that the climate here is lower than that of any other place in the city. Every year, the snow goes very late by accident. In previous years, occasionally, it is nearly two months at night."


    Lu Moyi''s chin is still on Su Peilin''s shoulder, and he seems to be particularly dependent on her. It''s also like the scene of lovers'' meeting.


    As soon as he moved his chin, Su Peilin moved slowly towards the door.


    Lu Muyi followed her.


    After su Peilin stepped into the door, Lu Muyi closed the door the next second. In a twinkling of an eye, the white snow sky became their own world.


    Su Peilin never thought that there was such a place. It was the same city, but why there was such a big difference.


    It''s drizzly outside and snowy inside.


    It''s a great sight. It''s hard to see.


    From the moment Su Peilin saw the snow, the stone in his heart fell to the ground. He was so excited that his ecstasy overflowed his eyes. Lu Muyi looked into her eyes and knew how happy she was.


    For this reason, the smile in the corner of his mouth is also gradually thick.


    "Boss, they''ve been hiding this place, and no one else has found it?" Su Peilin came back and asked Lu Muyi, because he was very happy to see the snow scene. His eyes were full of smiles and his eyebrows were bent.


    Lu Moyi shook his head. "No, few people know about it."


    "How do you know?"


    "To bring you here." He replied.


    In fact, as early as two years ago, he heard the boss talk about it, but neither he nor his fiancee liked snow very much at that time, so he had to give up.


    Today, when I was thinking about the interesting places in Shixian County, I suddenly thought of it. The boss said that he could go in and out of the orchard freely. Naturally, he couldn''t miss this rare opportunity.


    Su Peilin didn''t feel that there was any problem with Lu Muyi''s poor performance. She pursed her lips, turned back, bent down and reached for the snow.


    How cool!


    She just touched the snow with her finger. She drew back the next second, and then slowly poked out a finger. The contact area was so small that it didn''t look so ice.


    Today, there is no snow in the urban area, and she has nothing to look forward to. She saw a lot of it in her hometown when she was a child, so it''s nothing for her whether it''s snowing or not.


    But now it''s different.


    One is because it''s early spring, and the other is because he''s around.


    So, the snow became a lot different.


    When Su Peilin plans to make a little snowman, Lu Muyi suddenly walks up to her and squats down like her.


    He looked at her and asked, "make a snowman?"


    Su Peilin nodded, "well."


    "So you forget, do we have any unfinished business?" Lu Muyi was kind-hearted and kindly to remind him that because it was too cold inside, he was always cool when he spoke.


    As his voice dropped, Su Peilin''s heart beat faster.


    Sure enough, I came back to this question.


    She pursed the corners of her mouth, looked back at Lu Muyi and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Muyi picked eyebrows and said, "it''s a matter of falling in love."


    Su Peilin''s heart was full of joy. She suddenly found that she was a little bit of a writer.


    When Lu Muyi expresses her intention to let go, she will feel depressed; however, when he talks about letting her be his girlfriend again, she feels a little too anxious.


    In the past, when I was with Yu Yanhao, it was very natural, without any twists and turns. But now, Su Peilin doesn''t know how to be so sloppy.


    Maybe, because of his identity?


    Or is it because she has become ambitious?Su Peilin couldn''t get the answer. She only knew that she was very happy at the moment, because of the snow and because of him.


    There was another long silence.


    When they first came, the snow had stopped, and during their silence, the snow fell on their respective hair tops, setting off the atmosphere at the moment.


    Su Peilin bit the corner of his mouth and looked at the snow on the top of his hair. When he released his lips, he reached out to help him pick a piece of snow from the top of his hair.


    Palm suddenly cool, she spread out the palm, the snow less than two seconds in her palm into a pool of crystal water.


    Lu Muyi still didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he was staring at her with a slight arc in the corner of his mouth. He was confident that Su Peilin would not cheat.


    Yes, she didn''t mean to cheat.


    "Last night, I didn''t expect you to come back." She said, seemingly calm, but her heart is full of turbulent waves.


    "But I''m back." Lu Muyi replied with a smile.


    "Well, you''re back." Su Peilin nodded. She released the corner of her mouth, and her palms were already sweating. She looked back at Lu Muyi, his eyes as deep as the universe, and slowly asked, "are you sure, do you want me to be your girlfriend?"


    She knows a lot of things that are not suitable to say now, but because of her character, she has to be very frank.


    "In fact, I have a bad temper. When I''m busy with my work, no one may care about me, including my boyfriend." She told the truth, "although I don''t know whether you are clear or not, the separation between Yu Yanhao and me is not all her fault. Many of the mistakes originated from me. During the love period, I really didn''t have the obligation to be a good girlfriend..."


    Lu Muyi is a very qualified listener when he calms down. He squints at Feng''s eyes and twice wants to interrupt Su Peilin''s business tone. However, looking at Su Peilin''s serious appearance, he still can''t bear to interrupt.


    She felt that she was too innocent to hear the world.


    When she finished her lengthy speech, it was like a good man card sent by the woman to the man in the routine, which was like a perfect bedding.


    "That''s it?" He hooked his lips and remained unmoved after hearing Su Peilin''s words.

 Chapter 130

    Su Peilin closed his eyes and nodded, "well, that''s it."


    "Well, I see." Lu Muyi still gave a light answer and didn''t say anything else.


    Su Peilin was slightly stunned, and she almost revealed all her secrets. Lu Muyi is good. Is that the reaction?


    Well, I see?


    Don''t you think he needs to say something else to ease his embarrassment at this time?!


    In fact, now she needs him to move a step down for her!


    In a word, Su Peilin is not happy, a pair of good-looking round apricot eyes are full of four words I don''t like, even if she has moved her eyes to one side, the whole body around the unpleasant atmosphere is still struggling to diffuse out.


    Lu Moyi has been observing Su Peilin''s Micro expression. When he noticed that she was not in a high mood, he began to smile.


    "Angry?" He reached for her shoulder.


    Su Peilin shrugged and shook his hand off her shoulder.


    Well, the fire has almost spread out.


    Lu Moyi''s smile was even more dazzling. He stared at her legs, "if you squat down, your legs will be numb again."


    "It''s none of your business!" Her tone is full of fire, like a look of anger, let the wind and snow can''t cover up.


    "Are you angry with me?"


    "No!"


    "I''m obviously angry with you."


    "I said no, I didn''t!"


    "Well, since I don''t, then I''ll start to exercise my rights as your man?"


    "What..."


    Su Peilin raised his eyes at that moment. Before he had time to finish a sentence, Lu Muyi immediately grabbed her on the back of his head and kissed her.


    This is the fourth kiss between two people.


    The first time, in the hospital, in order to cover up the secret contract between her and Lu Muyi, she skimmed the water to show her love;


    the second time, in the driveway, he pulled her by the edge of death. He didn''t explain anything about the flustered kiss, and she had the right to treat it as if it hadn''t happened;


    the third time, this morning, he was caught off guard Besides, the taste on his lips is that she can recall the clear and sweet taste of the whole day;


    for the fourth time, it is now


    I don''t know if it''s because it''s snowy here. His lips are a little cold, which is different from the previous feelings. At the moment when the four lips stick together, Su Peilin''s sweat and hair stand up all over, and his apricot eyes are also wide open.


    His movements are very light, as if to cooperate with this snowy day, gentle toss and turn, not too hasty, simply gentle to do not look like him.


    Su Peilin blinked, once, once, curled slender eyelashes, like wings, gently brushed his cheek, tickling his heart, but she did not know, LengSheng to maintain the previous squatting position.


    In the final analysis, Lu Muyi is still much higher than her. He almost keeps bending, while she tends to the bottom, which is obviously the weaker side.


    When she blinked too many times, his heroic eyebrow was finally wrinkled. He leaned out his tongue and suddenly pried her teeth open. As if as punishment, he skimmed her lips and bit her.


    At that moment, Su Peilin''s heart trembled.


    When her hand fell on his arm to push him away, he pulled out his hand, grabbed her hand around her waist, and then cut it behind her.


    In this way, Su Peilin was half forced and half expected to be kissed by him for several minutes.


    Finally, when he let go of her, her pink lips were still shining, like a silent temptation for him to continue.


    But he knew that he could not continue, otherwise, it would be unimaginable.


    Su Peilin''s face turned red. This kiss was different from before. It was so tender and throbbing that her heart almost leaped out of her throat.


    God, she couldn''t figure out where this man''s provocative ability came from?!


    So gentle, so gentle, so gentle that she felt that just a few minutes ago, as if the person holding her was not him.


    He had never been so gentle.


    "I''m only willing to listen to what I''ve said just now, and I''ll count it after listening to it." He looked at Su Peilin with deep eyes, and the tone of his words was irrefutable.


    Su Peilin was a little bit confused and confused by his kiss.


    "What?" She asked with a small mouth open.


    Lu Moyi glared at her. He was not satisfied with her taste just now. Looking at her glossy lips, he began to be confused again.


    He swallowed his saliva and rolled his Adam''s apple up and down a little.


    "Inappropriate, irresponsible, wrong, these words can''t be heard by me any more. Do you understand?" His voice is a bit hoarse, but also set off a lot of sexy.


    Su Peilin pursed his lips and blinked.So, did he listen to what she said just now?


    "Still don''t understand?" He asked again patiently.


    Su Peilin nodded and said, "I understand."


    "That''s good," he said, and then called her, "Susu, good."


    After that, his hand fell on the back of her head and gently rubbed it. The action was very gentle, which made Su Peilin linger.


    At the moment, Su Peilin suddenly felt that the name from his mouth was sweeter than the sugar in the honeypot


    After he and Lu Muyi came back from persimmon County, Su Peilin couldn''t reflect from the happiness all day.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, and her face was full of smiles. It had to be the happy color from the bottom of her heart, which could not be concealed.


    Girlfriend


    Lu Muyi''s girlfriend


    She admits that she did have the luxury of being Lu Muyi''s girlfriend before, but she never thought that it would become a reality. She is a treasure to hear Lu Muyi''s confession and even call her a friendly name one day.


    Monday.


    Working days.


    Monday was a day when she couldn''t bring up her emotions well. But Su Peilin was already immersed in the honeypot. She was so happy that she had a high morale in her work.


    All the secretaries are feeling, but after a weekend, it seems that Su has changed. He was absent-minded a few days ago, and even made several slip of the tongue at the meeting. Today, when I came to the company early in the morning, I finished a lot of documents. I wish I could finish all the work of a week in one day.


    "Is Mr. Su OK? I don''t think she''s so strange today. "


    "It''s not just you, I think so too. I don''t know if there''s any happy event. You can see Mr. Su''s happy face."


    "Have you made up with Mr. Lu?"


    "Well, we can''t evaluate the relationship between Mr. Lu and Mr. Su. Don''t you have a long memory of last time? Don''t mention Mr. Lu''s name in the office. "


    "I see."

 Chapter 131

    With the sound of the elevator door, the two secretaries stopped their gossip. They got up one after another and looked in the direction of the elevator entrance. They saw their delivery boy coming towards them with two bags of things that they didn''t know were.


    "Two elder sisters, is Mr. Su in?" The little brother who delivered the delivery was not very old, so he cleverly called the two secretaries as his elder sister.


    Miss secretary, after that, looked at the things in her little brother''s hand.


    "What is this? To President Su? " The Secretary frowned slightly, then looked at the little brother, obviously surprised.


    Back door? It''s the first time that she''s been so bold.


    Aware of the strange background of Miss secretary''s eyes, the little brother just laughed, "sister, this is the snack ordered by Mr. Lu Muyi. I''ll give it to Mr. Su after I take the order."


    Miss Secretary suddenly realized, so it is.


    The two secretaries looked at each other and laughed. Everything was silent.


    Su Peilin put down the documents in his hand, stretched a lazy waist, and his face was full of satisfaction.


    She thought to herself, otherwise she would be lazy for most of the day tomorrow. She would come over in the morning and go to the old house to see her grandfather in the afternoon after the meeting.


    anyway, a fighting spirit soars aloft. She has been working for several days now. If there is no new contract to sign, she will be very idle.


    If so, she thought, it would be better to go back to the old house.


    I miss my grandfather very much.


    Her eyes inadvertently see the secretary Miss outside chatting with a little brother, slightly pursed the corners of her mouth, also don''t know what they are talking about, is very happy.


    Mobile phone, suddenly shake up.


    No doubt, it''s Lu Muyi.


    After looking at Su Peilin''s phone, the first person to confirm the relationship is Su Peilin.


    Across the answer button, she gave a feed, can not hear the voice of joy and sorrow.


    "Did you get it?" At that end, his voice was very nice. Even though it came through the cold handset, it still made Su Peilin feel like a spring breeze.


    She released the corners of her lips and said, "what?"


    "When I passed the duty-free shop in the morning and saw your favorite rice balls and chips, I bought them and sent them to you." His voice seems to have magic power. Even if I don''t see him, I can feel the warm smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Didn''t you get it?" He asked again.


    Su Peilin''s heart beat. I didn''t get it


    No.


    The one outside!


    Su Peilin suddenly got up and wanted to go out and ask the little take away brother if the things in his hand were for him. But Lu Moyi on the other end of the phone could hear her every word. She couldn''t be so impatient, could she?


    Just a few seconds later, the Secretary knocked on the door and brought the things in.


    Su Peilin flipped inside the bag, most of which were what she liked to eat


    "I got it." She finally answered, but she asked one more question, "what did Su Peichen say to you?"


    He knows what she likes to eat and what she is afraid of.


    "I said a lot, but I''d love to hear it." He smiles.


    Su Peilin''s face flushed slightly because of his careless words. Her eyes twinkled a little. She frowned slightly when she could vaguely hear someone saying that time was up.


    "If you have anything else to do, do it first." She said.


    "Susu."


    "Well?"


    "I have to go to Germany for a business trip, about five days."


    At that end, Lu Muyi''s voice was still beautiful, but what he could say made Su Peilin''s heart stagnate slightly.


    On business Still so far away


    Su Peilin was a little reluctant but helpless.


    It was only yesterday that the relationship was established. Today, I haven''t had time to go out for a meeting. Now I''m leaving all of a sudden?


    Can think of him busy like this, but she can''t help anything, in the heart and add a bit of guilt.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Muyi found Su Peilin silent and asked, "angry?"


    Su Peilin recovered, and his slightly magnetic voice asked her if she was angry.


    "I''m not angry," she replied, closing her eyes slightly, her eyelashes flapping gently. "Pay attention to safety on the road, here we are Give me a call. "


    Unfortunately, she began to miss him before he started to leave.


    Su Peilin realized that she didn''t know when she began to like him, but depended on him and didn''t give up.


    At that end, you can hear his voice with a smile, "OK."


    Then there was another silence.Two people did not hang up the phone, but very tacit understanding will continue to talk.


    "Susu." After a long silence, he took the lead in breaking that silence.


    "Well."


    "When I get back, we''ll go out." He took it for granted, "you pick me up at the airport if you have time."


    He believed that she had time, but he didn''t insist.


    If she doesn''t come to the airport to meet him, he can come to the company to find her. It doesn''t matter.


    Su Peilin''s heart is trembling, dating, picking me up Such words come out of Lu Muyi''s mouth and sound like poison.


    "OK, I''ll pick you up. We''ll go on a date." Su Peilin''s mouth was filled with a bright smile, as if some gloomy days outside the window suddenly became brilliant.


    Suddenly, I''m looking forward to that day.


    In the end, Su Peilin hung up. She admitted that she had begun to give up.


    Five days


    I hope these five days can pass quickly. She would rather spend 24 hours a day as an hour.


    The next four days were like years.


    Su Peilin is on pins and needles in the company day by day. It is clear that the day when he comes back is getting closer and closer. Similarly, the day when he leaves is getting farther and farther away.


    Su Peilin''s heart is a little dry, because she has been thinking about him since the day he left.


    But in four days, she received only one call from him.


    At noon in China, it was already late at night. After a few words, Su Peilin asked him to hang up and have a rest.


    Of course, she was not with him, so naturally, she would not know whether he would go to rest or continue to work after he hung up the phone.


    It''s not the key. The key is that she told him to concentrate on his business and not to think about her.


    Well, after that phone call, it seems that he really doesn''t think about her any more. He never sent a phone call and a wechat.


    Is that what Virgo is all about?


    Su Peilin held his chin in his hands and pondered.


    Bored, she opened the forum, into the constellation area, is very sharp to see the Virgo area.


    It''s only when you click in that you find that Lu Moyi really conforms to the rules.


    Cleanliness, coldness and indifference.


    Don''t take the initiative to contact is a big hobby of their earth sign, and indulge in it, even if you are still his girlfriend


    Su Peilin''s mouth, what a bullshit constellation! No wonder virgins are recognized as the most difficult and disliked constellations, and have long been at the top of the list.

 Chapter 132

    After reading the constellation features and comparing Lu Muyi, Su Peilin realized how correct this statement is.


    Originally, there will be people who can''t guess people''s mind.


    If you don''t want to make a phone call, don''t make it


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Lu''s call."


    Su Peilin is sulking in the office alone. The door of the office is knocked by the Secretary from the outside. The secretary does not dare to slack off for a moment and asks, "would you like to transfer you in?"


    Su Peilin came back.


    "Why didn''t he call me directly?" She asked.


    Obviously, just after a big angry play in her heart, her anger hasn''t completely dissipated. Her eyes are still filled with anger, which makes the secretary a little scared. I don''t know how the two of you get angry after a distance of 18000 miles.


    "Mr. Lu said that your mobile phone was turned off, so he called the company." The secretary was too busy to explain.


    When Su Peilin heard the speech, Liu Mei stood up, swept up the mobile phone and pressed the button. As expected, there was no response.


    Her heart beat.


    Miss Secretary transferred the call to the office. Su Peilin got through. The moment she heard his familiar voice, her world suddenly lit up.


    The airport.


    I don''t know which star is coming, surrounded by a pile of fans, so there is no place for Su Peilin to connect.


    Well, she''s on one side.


    The mobile phone was charged on the way to the airport. Although the power is not much, it can support him to get off the plane.


    Su Peilin was waiting for news in the airport hall. He didn''t call for a long time.


    Unable to restrain herself, she opened wechat and entered a sentence in the dialog box: did you get off the plane.


    He returned home one day ahead of schedule and gave her a phone call before boarding. Normally speaking, he should have got off the plane by now.


    How long has it been? There''s no news. She''s dying of anxiety.


    There was no response from that end.


    She pursed the corners of her mouth. She had planned to dial out a phone call. Suddenly, there were bursts of screams behind her. The fans were shouting the name of a certain actress. It was like the airport was a vegetable market.


    Su Peilin has never heard of the actress''s name. She turns around and continues to stare at her mobile phone screen in a daze.


    A few minutes later, she was staring at her mobile phone and almost fell asleep. At this time, the sound of wechat prompt Ding dispelled Su Peilin''s sleepiness.


    It''s coming down.


    This is his reply, simple and clear, without any procrastination. She seems to be his most common partner.


    Su Peilin pulled his lips, and it was hard to avoid that he was somewhat angry.


    She came all the way to meet him at the airport in the rush hour. Is that what he did to her?


    Su Peilin had thousands of question marks in his heart, and he wanted to smash them all on his head.


    The mobile phone rang again, and Su Peilin said in his heart, "don''t look, don''t look!


    But just as it happened, her eyes failed, and in the twinkling of an eye, her eyes moved to the mobile phone screen.


    Look back.


    He is still sparing words like gold, as if he is tired of typing one more word on the keyboard.


    However, these two words are of great significance to Su Peilin.


    Her heart suddenly, in a flash, just feel behind as if there is a look is falling on her back.


    She suddenly looked back, only to see Lu Moyi standing not far behind her, followed by a group of bodyguards, and his black windbreaker standing in the front, short hair seems to have been repaired, appears to be neat.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Su Peilin always thinks he''s much thinner. The outline of Zhang junpang seems to be clearer. Of course, it''s still hard to hide his handsome.


    His heroic eyebrows, is a pair of deep eyes, astringent smile, even the corners of the mouth are outlined with a touch of radian, from a distance is very good-looking, good-looking to the heart.


    Su Peilin''s heart beat is out of order, plop, plop.


    She got up and walked towards him. Many passers-by stopped to look at him as if he had just come out of the painting.


    Lu Muyi''s eyes fell on her small face. As she approached, his eyes tightened.


    A group of bodyguards behind him were taken away by his assistant. In an instant, only Su Peilin and Lu Muyi were left.


    She came up to him, blushing and not knowing what to say for a moment.


    Have you come back?


    No, that would be silly.


    Ask him if the plane is late?


    No, isn''t that the truth?


    What to do


    Su Peilin frowned and looked a little at a loss.


    Compared with her bewilderment, Lu Muyi is a lot more relaxed. He looks at Su Peilin with a warm smile, thin lips and light hook. Then he reaches out his hand and naturally takes her little hand into his palm.When the skin touched each other, Su Peilin''s heart beat hard again.


    She looked at him with wide, beautiful eyes.


    "Why don''t you say you miss me?" He asked with a smile.


    Su Peilin''s face turned red. Fortunately, all the pedestrians around her were dispersed by his assistant. Otherwise, when other people heard him, where would her face go?


    It''s so explicit. It''s so direct.


    Seeing that Su Peilin didn''t answer, Lu Muyi didn''t care. He still held her little hand in the palm of his hand and walked out of the airport.


    "Where are you going?" Su Peilin opened his mouth with a little daughter-in-law in her voice that she didn''t even notice.


    Lumubai didn''t look back, and the volume was as usual. "Date."


    Amusement park.


    "I remember Peichen saying you like this."


    Lu Muyi still holds Su Peilin''s hand. Even though the palm is sweating slightly, there is a slightly sticky feeling on the surface of the palm and the back of the hand, but both of them have a tacit understanding. No one says to let go.


    Su Peilin said, "when did I say I like this?"


    He packed an open-air bus, gave the driver several times the salary, and brought them here.


    She thought that he liked this, but she didn''t think that he left the pot to her.


    Su Peilin secretly scolds Su Peichen in her heart. She never said that she likes amusement parks, except for two words when she saw the scene of amusement parks on TV when she was young, OK?


    Can''t he be a little more mature when she is in her twenties?


    Su Peichen said what is what, she never found Lu Muyi in front of her so obedient?!


    "He said you''ve loved it since you were a child and always wanted to come." Lu Moyi looked at Su Peilin, adding two suspicions, "isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I do. "


    People have been here, she said don''t like right?!


    After all, it''s Friday, and there are not many people in the playground, but the presence of Lu Muyi and Su Peilin makes the entrance of the playground scream.

 Chapter 133

    In a strict sense, this is Su Peilin and Lu Muyi, and so is what Su Peilin loves. Since he can''t play this game, he still lives with her. What can she say about him?


    Su Peilin bought a bottle of mineral water and handed it to Lu Muyi. He reached out and patted Lu Muyi''s broad back gently. His voice could not hide his heartache. "How are you?"


    Lu Moyi waved his hand, took the mineral water from Su Peilin''s hand, rinsed his mouth and then came back. It seemed that it was too good.


    Seeing Su Peilin staring at him with a kind of complicated and strange eyes, Lu Mu Yi''s thin lips were slightly lifted. He intended to say don''t worry, but suddenly, his lips turned a little white, and he said with a smile, "do you love me so much?"


    Su Peilin narrowed her beautiful eyes, her lips were white like this, and she was in the mood of joking.


    She automatically ignored his jokes and held out a hand to his arm. "I''ll take you there."


    There is a row of stools not far away, which Su Peilin saw when he went to buy water. He had to take him to sit for a while.


    "I''m not going."


    Lu Moyi was a bit stubborn, and his eyes fell on her round face egg the size of a palm. Then his eyes moved down, and he stared at her pink lips.


    Su Peilin naturally understood his eyes, and some unnaturally said goodbye.


    "Kiss me, kiss me, and I''ll sit down." He said.


    This is unreasonable demand


    Su Peilin looks around. Although Lu Muqi''s arrival is under control, there are still many people. She is asked to kiss him in public. Isn''t that intentional?


    Naturally, Su Peilin did not want to.


    However, Lu Moyi''s eyebrow was obviously in a posture that she would not come if she didn''t kiss her.


    Su Peilin is biting the corner of his mouth. Otherwise, pro?

 Chapter 134

    Anyway, it''s not like I''ve never been a pet pig. It doesn''t matter. Just like being a pet pig, I pursed my lips and went down!


    Besides, he is much more beautiful than a pet pig.


    When Su Peilin came to him, Lu Muyi looked down at her. His smile was as bright as today''s sun. Su Peilin held out his hand and hooked his neck to kiss her.


    The kiss fell on his side cheek, and when the lip flap left his skin, it made a "Bo" sound.


    Su Peilin felt that the voice was a little too shameful.


    Satisfied, Lu Muyi followed her behind and walked towards the row of chairs. When he passed by the carousel, his eyes were deep and his steps stopped.


    In my mind, I played back another picture, which has been separated for several years.


    Su Peilin turns around and finds that Lu Muyi has not kept up at all. She has no choice but to step back two steps and reach for him. Lu Muyi, however, takes a step back as a reflex.


    At that moment, Su Peilin''s hand failed.


    Her heart thumped for a moment, because she saw his eyes suddenly across the color, she did not know what happened to him, but did not forget his resistance.


    Su Peilin hooked his lips, with a trace of bitterness in his smile.


    She angrily took back a hand that hung in mid air and seemed very embarrassed, pretending that nothing had happened just now.


    Lu Muyi closed his eyes and looked back at Su Peilin. He realized that he might have hurt her just now. After pondering for a moment, he approached Su Peilin for two points.


    She didn''t step back like he did, but just stood there.


    "Just now..." He wants to talk but he doesn''t know how to organize the language to make her think less.


    Su Peilin waved to him, "it''s OK. My brain cells are not so active. I won''t think much about it. Go and sit down."


    She was smiling with relief, and her bright smile was clearly embedded in her pretty face. I don''t know whether she was really not sad or because of her good hidden skills, Lu Muyi didn''t notice anything wrong.


    But he still asked, "really don''t think much? I can explain that. "


    Though, he didn''t know if this explanation would be a little cruel to her.


    A few years ago, I took my fiancee on a carousel, but it was not in an amusement park at that time, but in a square.


    When he saw the carousel on his side, her face suddenly appeared in his mind, so he lost his attitude for a moment.


    In eight years, he did not deny that it would take some time for her memory to fade away. Moreover, there was a certain reason behind her death, and now he could not let it go without a thorough investigation.


    However, compared with her, Su Peilin is the one in front of him who is extremely reluctant to let go and even wants to protect him for the rest of his life.


    He doesn''t deny his selfishness, but this selfishness is just hoping to give an account of his previous feelings and that person.


    Su Peilin still smiles brightly, and the arc of his hand becomes bigger. "It doesn''t matter what I''ve said. You were in a daze just now. Sometimes I''m in a daze and I''m disgusted that other people touch me, really."


    After that, she blinked her eyes and nodded her head firmly. Every movement and look focused on proving that she really didn''t care.


    But does she really care?


    She really hoped that she had thought too much. He just lost his mind, as if he was trying to see another pair of eyes or another person from her eyes.


    Is that her?


    His fiancee.


    When Su Peilin walked towards the chair with his hand, her smile solidified slightly.


    They passed a glass window of a restaurant. Su Peilin looked at himself in the mirror.


    She gave a brilliant smile.


    For the first time, she didn''t like her face very much.


    Two people did not sit on the edge for long, Lu Moyi received a call from the Lu family.


    At that end, Master Lu''s tone was slightly severe, "what are you doing all day? How long has it been since I saw Lin Lin? Do you know? "


    Lu Muyi was stunned by Lu''s scolding. Then he suddenly chuckled and looked back at Su Peilin, who was sitting beside him in a daze.


    He reached over and pinched Su Peilin''s face.


    It''s very soft. I can''t put it down.


    Su Peilin''s face was suddenly pinched by him. She turned her head and looked at Lu Muyi. His smile looked like a magic circle in the sun.


    "Grandfather, I''ll come back tomorrow night?" He replied with a smile, "now your Lin Lin is next to me. Would you like to have a word with her?"


    Mr. Lu at that end was a bit shocked. He didn''t expect to make such a timely and accurate call.


    When Su Peilin heard the speech, his heart beat."Call her."


    When Lu heard that Su Peilin was here, his tone changed in an instant, as if Su Peilin were his own grandson.


    Lu Muyi has no temper. Knowing that his grandfather likes Su Peilin, he is too happy.


    He handed the mobile phone to Su Peilin and shrugged, "grandfather wants to talk to you."


    Su Peilin instinctively waved his hand, which was clearly saying forget it.


    She can''t completely believe what Lu Muyi said. Even at this moment, she still can''t know whether Lu Muyi is lying to her or not. On the day when the last incident came to light, her grandfather''s face was so bad. How could she not be angry?


    Seeing Su Peilin''s refusal, Lu Muyi probably guessed the reason and turned on the mobile phone.


    "Grandfather, Susu thought you were angry with her, so she didn''t dare to talk to you."


    Lu Muyi is honest now. He says everything he should or shouldn''t say.


    Su Peilin has a bad face. This man I dare to say anything, as if her gesture was useless.


    It''s embarrassing.


    "When did it change to Susu?" Mr. Lu asked casually.


    Lu Muyi said with a smile, "I think it sounds better than Linlin." I''m afraid she''ll think more.


    "Mischief!" Lu Laozi didn''t like to criticize, and his tone changed in an instant, "Linlin, grandfather is not angry with you, can you hear him?"


    When Mr. Lu''s words changed, Su Peilin''s heart beat suddenly and looked at Lu Moyi on the mobile phone screen between them.


    When Master Lu spoke to her, her tone suddenly became much more gentle. She still knew Master Lu a little bit. This should not be pretending. She understood it very well.


    So, is grandfather really not angry with her?


    Is Lu Muyi really not kidding her?


    "Grandfather, I''m here. I''m listening." Su Peilin gave a slightly uneasy reply, and then her eyes fell on Lu Muyi''s face. She pursed the corners of her mouth, waiting for the old man''s reply.


    "I''ll go home with Moyi some other day. My grandfather hasn''t seen you for many days. Do you have the heart to see me alone?"


    Lu Muyi''s smile showed some helplessness. In the past, Master Lu always used this sentence pattern to persuade him to go back to his old house. He has been living in Hedong and Hexi for 30 years. Now this kind of good attitude is given to people except him.


    Fortunately, this person is her, and he is satisfied.

 Chapter 135

    When Su Peilin heard Lu''s saying this, he was a little stunned. He replied, "grandfather, I''ll come back to see you tomorrow."


    When she answered like this, Lu Muyi''s smile became stronger.


    He knows her.


    Soft hearted and kind.


    After the phone hung up, Lu''s jubilant response still rang in Su Peilin''s ear. She was a little stunned. After she gave Lu Muyi her mobile phone, she blinked, responded and laughed brightly.


    Didn''t expect, grandfather really like her?


    But why?


    Su Peilin thinks she is a little cheap. It''s a good thing that people don''t hate her, but she wants to know the reason.


    So she looked back at Lu Muyi.


    "What do you want to ask?" Lu Mu Yi looks at Su Peilin in his spare time. He has fun in his eyes. He obviously understands Su Peilin''s mind.


    Su Peilin reached out and touched his nose a little. Then he asked, "is it What did you say to Grandpa? Otherwise, why isn''t he angry? "


    When asked this question, Su Peilin felt that there was no solution.


    But Lu Muyi finally answered.


    "Grandfather knew everything before I wanted to talk to him." Lu Muyi replied truthfully, smiling at Su Peilin, and his pupil enlarged Su Peilin''s slightly surprised face.


    "What? Grandfather, what does he know? " Su Peilin quickly gave full play to all his imagination, and then got an answer.


    "No, Grandpa. He knew I was pretending to be your fiancee, didn''t he?" Su Peilin asked.


    Lu mupei is always afraid of mentioning his fiancee in front of him, so he doesn''t know why he was in a good mood.


    But now, she is already his girlfriend. She just found out that she still didn''t like to mention it.


    Which incumbent would like to keep mentioning his ex in front of his boyfriend?


    What''s more, this ex has been in love for eight years


    When he heard the word "fiancee", Lu Muyi was shocked. But I don''t know why. Now when he heard about her again, his heart was not so touched.


    He picked the tip of his brow and nodded, "well, I''ve known for a long time."


    "Grandfather, when did he know that?" Like a hundred thousand whys, Su Peilin kept questioning and curious.


    "In the greenhouse before." He answered and said why.


    Su Peilin was extremely surprised, and his face was covered with guilt.


    I didn''t expect that my grandfather was testing her at that time. Naive, she thought that my grandfather really remembered the past in front of her.


    Only now did she realize that she had never realized that her grandfather had already known the truth.


    "I didn''t have time to recite those grandfather''s preferences you told me that day, so I showed my flaws." Su Peilin explained.


    Lu Mu Yi nodded, his hand fell on Su Peilin''s hair and gently helped her to get along. At the same time, his thin lips slightly lifted, "well, I know."


    The next day, because it was a working day, both of them had their own things to do, so they had to make an appointment to return to their old house in the evening.


    In less than about noon, Lu welcomed two uninvited guests.


    It''s Qin Rui.


    Beside her, there was a woman dressed as ceremoniously as an aristocratic princess. Her heavy makeup was so enchanting that Lu Muyi lost her appetite.


    "Moyi, are you still busy?" Qin Rui called Lu Muyi with a smile, and at the same time, she motioned to the woman next to her with her eyes.


    After she closed her eyes, the woman took a step forward and stretched out a hand to Lu Muyi across the desk. "Hello, brother Lu. My mother is a friend of aunt Qin. My name is Fang Yue. I''m glad to meet brother Lu."


    Lu Moyi glanced at the woman with red lips grinning in front of her eyes, dressed up so enchanting, but with a sweet voice.


    Sorry, he doesn''t like this kind of woman who is proud of contrast.


    "Well." Instead of holding out his hand to hold the woman back, he replied coldly with just a word, which is also a response.


    He came out and lowered the constant temperature of the office. In an instant, the temperature around Qin Rui and the woman seemed to be below freezing point.


    The woman was smiling awkwardly, while Qin Rui was even more embarrassed. The forced smile made Lu Muyi''s displeasure even stronger.


    Lu Muyi is sitting lazily in his office chair. His pen has already been put down. Now he looks at Qin Rui with a smile. "I don''t know what aunt Qin means? Encourage me to cheat? "


    don''t think he doesn''t know what medicine she sells in the gourd, but he doesn''t love Su Peilin. So he wants to put her own people in his side to make Eyeliner?This move is a bit too bad.


    Lu Muyi''s voice fell, Qin Rui''s face was even more embarrassed, and her smile at the bottom of her eyes was stiff for several minutes. Then she squeezed out a few words from her mouth, "Muyi, what do you say? You think too much. Aunt Qin just introduces you to meet and see where you want to go? "


    Yes, she''s already incoherent.


    After all, the real idea was torn down, and this reaction was expected by Lu Muyi.


    "Yes? How important is it to know each other? " Lu Muyi''s eyebrows were deep and light. Then he nodded slowly, as if he had approved. He raised his eyes and continued, "no wonder aunt Qin specially introduced Su Su to your friends. It turned out that she was kind-hearted. It seems that I misunderstood you."


    At the end of the speech, Qin Rui''s face was almost like a pig''s liver.


    She was like a bolt from the blue in an instant. Who would have thought that Lu Muyi suddenly said this.


    After many thoughts in her mind, she realized that Su Peilin must have said more in front of him. Otherwise, Lu Muyi would not have known that she had met Su Peilin alone.


    In fact, what Qin Rui didn''t know was that Su Peilin didn''t mention it at all, and Lu Muyi knew it because he couldn''t get in touch with her after su Peilin shut down that day, so he found problems in the process of investigating her whereabouts.


    "Aunt Qin, who is Su Su?" The woman doesn''t know whether she is really stupid or pretending to be stupid. She looks back at Qin Rui.


    Qin Rui tried her best to wink and shut the woman up.


    She did not have the slightest eyesight to see, opened his mouth to come, "aunt Qin said before I do not like to be Lu''s daughter-in-law it? How can you introduce other girls to your friends? Does my mother know about it? "


    The woman said that she was energetic and chattered on and on, "didn''t Aunt Qin say that Mr. Lu''s fiancee was a fake and had left the Lu family? Who is this Su Su? "


    Lu Muyi picks his eyebrows. In a good mood, he presses the inside line and asks the Secretary to make two cups of coffee.


    He looked at the scene in front of him with a smile, which became more and more intense.


    He suddenly thought of Su Peilin.


    If she is here at the moment, it is estimated that the play will be better.


    She should have seen such a picture.

 Chapter 136

    Therefore, Lu Muyi naturally swept up his mobile phone and patted where Qin Rui and the woman were.


    Because his movements are too natural, and the woman is too attentive when questioning Qin Rui, Qin Rui is also racking her brains to think about words when being questioned, so the two people completely fail to notice that Lu Muyi is videotaping them.


    Su Peilin watched the employees outside the office go to dinner one by one. She held her chin in her hand, looked at the cell phone in front of her and waited for Lu Muyi''s call.


    Just a few days together, the company is so close, he is not going to ask her to have lunch together?


    Su Peilin stared at the mobile phone screen for a long time. It was very good, but nothing happened.


    She began to feel a little displeased.


    I swept up my cell phone and planned to go to the restaurant on the ground floor for dinner. But just as I got up from my seat, my cell phone rang.


    When she saw it, it was a video sent by Lu Muyi.


    She naturally sat back, but somehow he did not forget her, which was a lot of relief.


    She opens the video. The environment is very quiet, but his face doesn''t appear in the picture. Instead, it''s Qin Rui and another woman she doesn''t know.


    The location is Lu Muyi''s office.


    Su Peilin, who is this woman? How can Qin Rui appear in Lu Muyi''s office together?


    "Yue''er, how can aunt Qin be that kind of person? What I said to your mother is that I hope you can get to know Moyi and make friends. If he has any suitable resources in the future, he can introduce them to you. I think your mother has conveyed the wrong meaning. "


    "Yes? But my mother just went to have a physical examination some time ago, and her hearing is OK. " The woman obviously saw through Qin Rui''s hypocrisy. After all, she was spoiled by rich and noble people. Her temperament was explosive and she couldn''t bear the slightest grievance.


    Being treated with such a cold attitude by Lu Muyi, not to mention, the most important thing is that Lu Muyi clearly found a new girlfriend with lightning speed, but she was kept in the dark and rushed to be ridiculed by Lu Muyi like a fool.


    At least she came from a rich family. No matter how excellent he is, she is not willing to be angry.


    However, the company at home is also afraid of Lu Muyi. She is too embarrassed to vent her anger on Lu Muyi. Naturally, she can only attack Qin Rui''s anger.


    When he heard that there was no problem with hearing after the physical examination, Su Peilin chuckled directly.


    When she looked at it carefully, she didn''t know if Lu Muyi was laughing. During this period, the screen was shaking.


    "Aunt Qin, I have always respected you, but I didn''t expect you to be such a double faced person! Others have already made new girlfriends, and you asked me to come over and show him kindness. You didn''t treat me and my mother as human beings. "


    "Yue''er, you have said this very seriously. I really haven''t said anything from the beginning to the end that can guarantee that you will become my daughter-in-law. You young people are in charge of emotional affairs. Where do I have the right to decide these, right? Besides, Moyi didn''t have a new girlfriend. She''s still the one before... "


    "Then you know that you have no right to decide. What else do you want to do?" The woman is absolutely merciless. She doesn''t treat Qin Rui as an elder. She only cares about her.


    "Aunt Qin, I''ll tell my mother when I go back. I''ll let her guard against you in the future. You are so bad!" After that, the woman disappeared in front of the camera in less than three seconds, and then Qin Rui was extremely embarrassed and chased out.


    "Where''s the wonderful flower? Let''s sell our teammates. This is ha ha ha." Su Peilin couldn''t help laughing. He almost burst into tears.


    Before Qin Rui asked her to go to the tea restaurant to humiliate her, the scene is still fresh in my mind. She was quite convinced.


    So, this is to introduce Lu Muyi''s girlfriend so as to drive her out of the Lu family, but she was exposed by pig teammates, and then tore x?


    Su Peilin shrugged his eyebrows. Before he could turn over his mobile phone, a call came in.


    No doubt, it''s Lu Muyi.


    "Did you watch the video?" His sweet voice came from the handset.


    After watching the video, Su Peilin was in a good mood. She sipped the corners of her mouth and got up from her seat.


    "Yes," she replied, "did you make this video to let me know that you are very popular?"


    Lu Muyi replied, "I can understand that."


    Su Peilin had no choice but to smile. When she realized something, she asked again, "at least it''s your stepmother. Can you really offend me like this?"


    Even if we don''t stop the curse war, instead, we just focus on our own video. Such a stepson is really tearful.


    However, Su Peilin likes it very much.


    What if Qin Rui goes out and talks nonsense about his unfilial playing chess?


    "Offend? It depends on who offends first. " His tone of voice was so light that it seemed that the incident just now was of no importance to him.Of course, it does not carry much weight.


    "Isn''t it the same as offending me that she offended you?" He asked.


    Su Peilin was a little stunned. His voice was too fast. For a moment, she didn''t respond to it. She gave a sound to Lu Muyi on the other end of the mobile phone.


    Lu Muyi said with a smile, "I know that the aunts who asked you out to chat that day were her and her friends."


    Su Peilin thinks that his stepmother''s friend is a fox friend and a dog friend, but he also says that he is so righteous. I''m afraid it''s hard to find another one besides Lu Muyi.


    However, we should be surprised.


    For example How did he know that.


    Lu Moyi at that end seemed to guess what she was going to ask and said again, "you prepare. I''ll pick you up from your company building in ten minutes. I''ll tell you these things at lunch."


    Hearing Lu Muyi''s invitation, Su Peilin was filled with joy.


    Sure enough, he still knows


    When Su Peilin accompanied Lu Muyi back to her old house that night, Qin Rui was not at home. She gave Lu a reason to accompany her friends to have their hair done, but no one knew whether it was or not.


    But when she was not at home, Lu felt at ease and had a long chat with Su Peilin.


    The two chatted on the terrace for a long time. Su Peilin cut two or three fruits for Mr. Lu during the conversation, which made him laugh.


    Finally, Lu Muyi kindly came to the terrace and put a coat on each of the two men''s shoulders. Then he grabbed the old man''s wheelchair and said helplessly: "grandfather, there is still a lot of time to talk with Susu, but have you forgotten what the doctor told us about going to bed early?"


    Mr. Lu looked back at Lu Muyi, and his tone was a little blunt. "You''re not happy when I chat with my granddaughter-in-law for a while? Then I''ll let her not marry you in the future, or I''ll have to hide from her, won''t I? "


    Su Peilin laughs. His grandfather is always like this. Occasionally, he likes to play his temper like a child.


    "Grandfather, how can I be so selfish? You talk, you talk. You can talk as long as you like tonight, OK? " Lu Muyi was obviously more helpless, and his tone was quite like letting Mr. Lu go.


    Lu old son this just satisfied, "calculate you know interest."


    Lu Muyi''s eyebrows and eyes are filled with a smile. Except for helplessness, he is still helpless.

 Chapter 137

    When his eyes fell on Su Peilin''s small face, he also noticed that Su Peilin was just looking at him. He could only shrug his eyebrows and stretch out his hand to rub Su Peilin''s hair. His action was extremely gentle.


    Every time, as long as Lu Moyi reaches out to touch Su Peilin''s head, she will blush shyly. Today, it''s no exception.


    What''s more, in front of Mr. Lu.


    Mr. Lu saw his grandson in front of him and knew that he was in the way. He had no choice but to say, "OK, it''s getting late. Go back to your room and have a rest."


    "Grandfather is not going to continue to chat?" Lu Muyi asked with a smile.


    "If you go on talking, I''m afraid you''ll hate my old man." It''s a great evil to delay him and his daughter-in-law.


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about? He will not


    "Listen to me, grandfather. Do you think you have wronged me? I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you talk. "


    "I didn''t say it on the surface, but I didn''t know how to scold me! OK, push me back. As long as you two come to see me often, I will feel satisfied. " Mr. Lu ordered, "you two have to go to work tomorrow, and rest early in the evening."


    Early Rest


    Su Peilin''s heart thumped, and he suddenly remembered that she had to sleep in the same room with Lu Muyi at night.


    Before is before, now is now.


    She and Lu Muyi have changed their relationship from pretending to be a betrothed couple to today''s relationship between men and women. In fact, many things have changed imperceptibly.


    Su Peilin was still in a daze when he sent his grandfather back to his room and back to the door of her and Lu Muyi''s bedroom.


    Small face in the corridor appears a little dim yellow light, red look.


    Lu Muyi''s hand on her shoulder seemed natural and lazy.


    Found that she suddenly stopped, he side Mou, dark pupil Mou inside is full of smile, "how?"


    Su Peilin reached out to touch his nose. Although he was uncomfortable, he didn''t say it clearly. He could only shake his head. "It''s OK. Go in."


    Su Peilin took a good bath first. When he returned to his room, he was in the quilt. He was a little nervous and complicated.


    It''s different now.


    Before, they were not friends and girlfriends, so they could sleep separately at night, but now


    Maybe Lu Muyi was worried about her, so he replaced the warm bedside lamp in the room with bright white light.


    She picked up a book from the bedside table and saw that she was almost startled when she lit the light. Then she reacted and felt warm again.


    The sound of showering came from the bathroom. Su Peilin couldn''t read any more.


    Lu Moyi, who I saw before, is playing back in my mind. The healthy skin with wheat color is too imaginative.


    "Susu, can I come out directly?"


    Lu Moyi''s deep and hoarse voice came from the bathroom. He was asking Su Peilin for advice on whether to wear it or not.


    At that moment, Su Peilin almost instinctively and quickly retorted, "no, it doesn''t matter if you wear thick clothes."


    There was a faint smile in the bathroom. Su Peilin realized that his reaction was too fierce, so he couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. He wanted to find a hole in the ground and quickly get in.


    It''s just like a couple nervous.


    The bathroom door opened and he came out. He was well dressed in a light gray bathrobe and looked mature. His hair was still slightly wet, and the drops on his forehead fell one by one along his forehead, on the wings of his nose and on the corners of his lips.


    With a smile on his lips, he looked down at the delicate clavicle. The half open neckline of his bathrobe and the casual and lazy tether at his waist were his style.


    Su Peilin''s eyes were fixed on him.


    It was not until Lu Muyi began to walk in her direction that she realized that she was lost, and that she was even more embarrassed and blushing.


    "Thick?" He asked with a smile.


    Su Peilin nodded, "quite It''s thick. "


    With a smile in his mouth, Lu Muyi approached the bedside step by step, as if he didn''t want to sleep on the sofa at all.


    Su Peilin unconsciously glanced at the sofa, which seemed to ask Lu Muyi if he would not sleep on the sofa today.


    Lu Muyi, still smiling, stood by the bed and looked down at Su Peilin. "Su Su, I''m a normal man."


    The implication is that since two people are now in the relationship of boyfriend and girlfriend, it is impossible for them to lie on one side with their girlfriend while sleeping on the other side, which is illogical.


    His voice dropped, and Su Peilin''s face turned red.


    She can understand his meaning, but she is not ready yet.


    Although she had dreamed of those shameful pictures in her dream before, it was a dream after all, so she could be unscrupulous. Now, she really can''t do it."I''ll take it as your default." With a smile, he lifted the quilt and got into the bed in the twinkling of an eye.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Peilin was a little helpless, but more shy.


    Lu Moyi went into the quilt, and suddenly a large part of it collapsed. It was like a warm current surging into the quilt. He reached out, like a piece of hot iron, and Su Peilin took a breath.


    "Do you want to read any more?" His thin lips slightly lifted, a pair of deep eyes that seemed to hold all the stars in the world, staring at Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin never dares to see Lu Muyi''s eyes very much. When he is angry, his eyes are on fire. When he is happy, his eyes are shining like stars. When he looks at her affectionately, she can always see too many things that make her heart move.


    At the moment, she just looked back slightly. At the moment when she saw his eyes, her heart suddenly melted.


    The hand holding the book is not as powerful as before. On the contrary, it is just like holding the book between his fingers. Su Peilin''s heart is softened by Lu Muyi''s beautiful voice, and even his eyes are soft when he looks at Lu Muyi.


    Lu Muyi reaches out his hand from the quilt and takes away the book in Su Peilin''s hand.


    The light above her head was cold and sparsely sprinkled on the top of their hair. Su Peilin''s heart was beating fast. She stretched out her hand and stroked the hair between her ears to ease her tension.

 Chapter 138

    The lamp at the head of the bed sprinkles too much light, adding a bit of chic emotion to the rising temperature in the room. His eyes are deep, he calls Susu from above her, and then he leans down to her ear. His voice has played up a bit of unique husky and sexy.


    Su Peilin blinked a pair of beautiful eyes, red lips, eyes with a bit of intoxicating emotion.


    She didn''t answer and put her arms around his neck like an elf.


    Outside the window, the stars are shining, sometimes the wind is blowing up, blowing the curtains up and down


    The next day, Su Peilin woke up in Lu Muyi''s arms. His body was sour, and even his pain doubled. However, his heart was sweet.


    Thinking of last night, Su Peilin''s face was tinged with thin red again.


    She raised a pair of lustrous eyes and drew a circle on Lu Muyi''s face with her fingertips, from his dark eyebrows to his nose, and finally, grinding around his lips.


    Her body still retains the temperature of his lips, I think it is also painful and happy.


    After a few turns, just as he was about to leave, he put his hand out of the quilt, firmly grasped her finger, and then put it in front of his lips and gave her a kiss.


    Good morning He opened his eyes. This was his first sentence.


    Su Peilin was frightened by his sudden action, and was slightly stunned for a second. Then, she said, "good morning."


    When Lu Muyi took Su Peilin downstairs, another unexpected guest came to the living room.


    She is still a woman with a fresh face. Sitting beside Qin Rui, she looks like she''s entering the water gently. Rao Shi Su Peilin feels a little excited when she looks at it, thinking that it''s a type that men will like very much.


    Just, if she and Qin Rui are a hexagram, then as she did not say.


    Lu Muyi takes Su Peilin''s waist and walks down the stairs. Lu Muyi realizes that Su Peilin is not able to move, and his eyes are covered with guilt. He bends over and holds her up.


    "Grandfather, they are all downstairs. You put me down, I can go!" Su Peilin was a little annoyed and blushed.


    "It''s my fault. I''ll be light next time." He didn''t answer the question correctly. When he didn''t hear Su Peilin''s words, he apologized to himself.


    Su Peilin''s face flushed with reaction.


    The woman sitting in the downstairs living room was very surprised to see Lu Muyi go downstairs. When the family talked about Qin Rui introducing her son to her, she spent two hours dressing up in the early morning and came to Lu''s old house early.


    But now I saw Lu Muyi, but I went downstairs with him in the morning, and I still carried him downstairs, but there was a woman.


    Young men and women appear at the same time in the morning, or in such an ambiguous way, anyone can guess what happened last night.


    "Aunt Qin, didn''t you say that Mr. Lu broke up with his former fiancee? What''s going on now? "


    Qin Rui''s deception is very bad, and there is no technical content. She knows that Su Peilin and Lu Muyi are inseparable for the time being, but she is not happy with them together, so she specially designs to call one young woman after another to sweep their interest.


    Knowing that this might not have any effect, she just couldn''t swallow the tone in her heart.


    Obviously, this is another woman she used to vent her anger and increase her interest.


    "Lan''er, I''m sorry, I don''t know that their relationship is so loving. I''m sorry to let you go for nothing, or I''ll send you back?" Qin Rui takes her eyes away from Lu Muyi and Su Peilin in the distance and pretends to be very sorry.


    The woman widened her eyes. Although she couldn''t see that Qin Rui was deliberately teasing her, she couldn''t control the humiliation.


    "Aunt Qin, you are too much!"


    Women leave words and leave in a hurry, frustrated and humiliated.


    Qin Rui looks back at the woman, then comes back and looks at Lu Muyi and Su Peilin with a smile.


    After Lu Moyi went down the stairs, he put her down at Su Peilin''s repeated request, but he still held her waist in a protective and loving manner.


    "Let''s have breakfast before we leave. My grandfather is almost going down the stairs." Qin Rui said with a smile.


    Lu Muyi just glanced at Qin Rui. Then, as if he didn''t see anything, he took Su Peilin and passed Qin Rui.


    At that moment, Qin Rui felt the silent humiliation, and a fierce color crossed her eyes.


    "Why are you doing this to Aunt Qin?" Su Peilin spoke at a gentle speed and in a light tone. Instead of questioning, he was just an ordinary rhetorical question, which seemed casual.


    Yes, she expected her attitude towards Lu Muyi.


    And she also felt that he was very handsome with such an indifferent attitude towards Qin Rui, but after all, it was also a stepmother, and it was not a way to do it all the time.


    "She doesn''t deserve my good looks." Lu Muyi also answered lightly.Su Peilin let out a word. This man is really conceited.


    But


    "Did you plan to hold me just after you saw the woman sitting next to Aunt Qin?" When Su Peilin asks Lu Muyi, his eyes are fixed on one of Lu Muyi''s faces.


    Smell speech, Lu Mu Yi hook lips, that is secretive smile seems to be in praise of Su Peilin smart.


    "I knew that." Su Peilin was a little angry. She just wanted to think that he was worried about her, but later she thought about it carefully and knew that something was wrong.


    "Am I your tool to block the rotten peach blossom?"


    "Nonsense." Lu Muyi reached out and hit Su Peilin''s head with a shudder, adding a slight rebuke in his tone, "no more words like this!"


    Su Peilin put his hand over his forehead, and his eyes were a little unhappy.


    I don''t want anyone to tell the truth.


    Besides, she is just a simple accusation, not really that.


    "What more peach blossom do you need when your wife is here?" He held Su Peilin''s small face in both hands and gave her a second kiss this morning.


    Lips from her lips on the push of the moment, a bit lingering.


    Su Peilin''s brain was blank. He blinked in amazement, one after another.


    What else do you need when your wife is here


    The last sentence Lu Moyi said to her before leaving the old house lingered in her mind for a whole day.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, I received a call from Laozhai. Mr. Lu had a heart attack and was admitted to the hospital.


    Su Peilin rushed to the hospital in a hurry. Lu Muyi didn''t know when to stand outside the operating room. He stood by the wall. Before going out in the morning, he wore a black suit and changed it into dark blue. Standing there, Su Peilin could only see his side face, slightly tense and worried.


    When Su Peilin rushed to Lu Muyi''s side, he said hello to the elders of Lu family who were sitting outside the operating room. Finally, Qin Rui was the one. Her face was a little strange, as if she was worried about something, but it didn''t seem that she was just worried about Mr. Lu.


    Su Peilin looks slightly, when Qin Rui looks up at her, she still calls aunt Qin.


    Qin Rui nodded and buried her head.

 Chapter 139

    Lu Muyi came over to look at Su Peilin. When she came to him, he still opened his mouth and laughed, "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Su Peilin''s heart is full of bitterness. At the moment, he is worried that he is the one who won''t even sit down. In the end, he comforts her instead and tells her not to worry. It''s really It hurts.


    Su Peilin nodded, then stretched out his hand, slightly stood on tiptoe and rubbed Lu Muyi''s hair.


    I hope I can take this action to make him feel a little more at ease.


    "I''ll be with you." She said.


    Lu Moyi looks at Su Peilin with low eyes. Her round apricot eyes seem to have magic power, which can always pacify people every minute.


    Lu Moyi nodded, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was a little more natural than before.


    There is no doubt that Lu finally got out of danger. After two days in the intensive care unit, everything went well, and finally he was put into the VIP ward.


    In the past two days, Su Peilin pushed off almost all the contracts and affairs of the company. He spent most of his time outside the intensive care unit and spent more than ten hours in the corridor in exchange for half an hour to visit Mr. Lu.


    Lu Muyi once advised Su Peilin not to let herself suffer so much, but she all shook her head with a smile and said it was OK.


    During these two days, Lu Muyi was not idle. Besides going to the hospital to accompany Lu and Su Peilin, he arranged for people to inquire about Lu''s willingness to get sick this time.


    The point, of course, is in Lu''s old house.


    The result of the investigation came out on the afternoon of the day when Mr. Lu was transferred from the intensive care unit to the VIP ward. Because of an international emergency meeting, Mr. Lu was delayed for a long time. Before the meeting was over, he had time to visit Mr. Lu in the hospital, so the news came.


    "Mr. Lu, that''s about it. The hospital has already given the information. This time, the old man really got sick because he was stimulated." The assistant''s voice was serious and respectful.


    The results of the survey are expected and unexpected.


    Lu Muyi already has an object in his heart, and only that person has the ability to make his grandfather angry


    When Lu Muyi arrived at the hospital, Su Peilin was feeding Mr. Lu congee. He was very careful, like taking care of a child, and his voice was soft, trying to persuade him to drink more.


    Qin Rui stood beside her, her eyes wide open, and the expression on her face was hard to describe.


    Noticing the movement at the door, several people in the ward looked in the direction of Lu Muyi, especially Mr. Lu. When he saw Lu Muyi, his eyes seemed to be shining.


    Lu Muyi''s eyes stopped for a few seconds on Qin Rui''s face. His eyes were a little angry, and he immediately converged. He pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth and came to master Lu.


    "Grandpa, it''s good for your health to drink more porridge. Don''t always let Su advise you to drink more yourself." Old people, other things are not so convenient to eat, but a variety of porridge to do in order to let Mr. Lu have a little appetite and can eat.


    Master Lu nodded, as if he was a little impatient. In fact, his heart was warm.


    Lu Muyi naturally knew what kind of temperament Master Lu was, so he didn''t argue with him at all. He gave a smile, and his hand naturally fell behind Su Peilin''s shoulder, stroking her thin hair.


    Su Peilin could feel that he was playing with her hair. It was itchy, but he could not say much in front of so many elders in the ward, so he could only blush and keep silent.


    Qin Rui, however, could not bear to see Lu Muyi, Su Peilin, and Lu Laozi staying together happily, so she got up to say hello and was about to leave.


    The moment Qin Rui''s voice falls, Lu Muyi''s dark pupil shrinks, and the sound of Qin Rui''s steps outside the ward comes from her ear.


    "Grandfather, you eat first. I''ll go to the doctor." Lu Moyi hooked his lips, turned around and happened to meet uncle Lu Si who came to visit him. Lu Moyi nodded and said hello. Without giving uncle Lu Si another chance to say a few words, he hurried out of the sick room.


    "It''s really strange. One or two seem to have seen ghosts!" Uncle Lu Si buries himself in murmuring.


    As soon as she came out of the elevator, she saw Qin Rui walking towards the other end in a hurry. At this moment, she just stepped into the ward. The next second, Lu Muyi left in a hurry.


    When Lu Muyi followed her to the corridor, Qin Rui had already reached the end of the corridor and was about to dial a phone. But when she heard the footsteps at the tip of her ear, she quickly raised her mobile phone and said something, as if she were on the phone.


    Whether she is on the phone or not is not the most important thing for Lu Muyi.


    "Moyi, how did you come out? Didn''t you come to see my grandfather on purpose? " Pretending to hang up, Qin Rui puts her mobile phone back into her coat pocket and asks Lu Muyi.


    Lu Moyi nodded, "it''s not just to see my grandfather, but also to find aunt Qin."


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Rui''s eyes flashed with a look of worry. Although she collected them quickly, she was caught by Lu Muqi."Are you looking for Aunt Qin? What''s the matter? " Qin Rui smiles, but she feels guilty.


    Some things happened so suddenly that the old man refused to say in order to take care of his own face, which does not mean that Lu Muyi will not investigate.


    Who doesn''t know that Lu Muyi''s favorite person is Lu Laozi? Looking at Lu Muyi''s questioning eyes, Qin Rui is really flustered.


    "It''s nothing special. I just hope that Aunt Qin can pay attention to her words in the future. You should be clear about what to say and what not to say. Don''t you need me to say more?" Lu Muyi seldom talks to Qin Rui so directly. His eyes are cold and cold, and his back is cold.


    Qin Rui took another breath.


    It seems that Lu Muyi already knows.


    "My grandfather is too old to bear the stimulation, and aunt Qin didn''t know it the first day. I don''t know what aunt Qin said to my grandfather, but I hope aunt Qin can take good care of my grandfather when she is at home in the future. If she can''t, you can write me a salary bill and I''ll give it to you."


    Lu Muyi''s words are impersonal, as if I didn''t know Qin Rui at all.


    But in fact, he never regarded Qin Rui as his relative.


    This time, it was found out that when he and Mr. Lu were alone in the living room, Mr. Lu fainted, and he was even more disgusted.


    "Moyi, what are you talking about? Your grandfather is also my father-in-law. How can I not take care of him? " Qin Rui said with a smile, "this time, aunt Qin really had a dispute with her grandfather, which led to her grandfather''s fainting. The reason why she didn''t confess the truth is that her grandfather won''t tell me. Can I promise you? It won''t happen again. "


    "I hope you do what you say." Lu Mu''s thin lips were slightly lifted, his voice was cold, and his back was a little chilly.

 Chapter 140

    Qin Rui looked at his far away back and clenched her fists.


    She''s angry, but she''s just asking for Lu Haobin''s inheritance right from old man Lu. How can this old man be so angry that he yells at her, yells at her, and he''s sick?


    A few days ago, she accidentally saw Mr. Lu talking with a lawyer. At that time, she thought that if there was no accident, she must be discussing about the will. As a result, she did not expect it. After trying to bribe the lawyer in the law firm, she was lucky to know the general contents of the estate proposed by Mr. Lu and the lawyer.


    Lu Muyi''s father died of cancer as early as five years ago. As the first heir, Lu Muyi took over all his father''s shares and property. His grandfather still had a part of the property. The content of the property was not published, but among the heirs, Lu Muyi was the only one.


    To put it bluntly, there is no share for her and her son Lu Haobin.


    Qin Rui, of course, is very angry. Even if Master Lu doesn''t like her from the day she comes in, she is not very willing to accept her all the time. However, she is a part of the family anyway, especially she gave birth to a son to the Lu family.


    They are all descendants of the Lu family, but the treatment is very different.


    One takes over his family''s company at home and runs it well. The other stays abroad all the year round because his family doesn''t like to see him.


    Why?


    Qin Rui was really more and more unconvinced, so in the end, she had to talk to Lu Haobin. Although she didn''t disclose that she already knew the general content of the legacy, Qin Rui still tried her best to say a good word for Lu Haobin in front of Lu Haobin.


    But what''s the final result?


    It is Lu Laozi who gets angry and gets sick because of stimulation. The first thing he does when he wakes up is to let Qin Rui keep secret about the reason why he faints that day.


    An old man, even threatened her!


    Qin Rui is full of anger. She has been oppressed in this family for a long time. Now she has come back from abroad, so she can''t continue to be bullied by them.


    Qin Rui clenched her fists more and more tightly. No matter how wronged she was, it was ok, but she must strive for the greatest possibility for Lu Haobin.


    In the twinkling of an eye, several days passed.


    On the third day after Lu came out of the intensive care unit, his condition began to attack again. The operation lasted three or four hours. When he was pushed out of the operating room by the nurse, Lu''s face was so pale that he couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    The doctor''s face was dignified. He didn''t have any extra reassuring words. Instead, he handed a critical illness notice to Lu Muyi and Su Peilin.


    At that moment, Su Peilin retreated two steps behind him, as if he had been hit hard in his heart, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    Lu Muyi, who is standing beside her, is also red eyed. Of course, he won''t cry. Since he was a child, he has promised that Master Lu would not cry in front of him.


    Now he has done it and finished it well, but it seems that Mr. Lu can''t fulfill his promise of longevity.


    Even though she was frustrated and extremely sad, Lu Muyi still acted like a man in front of Su Peilin. When the nurse pushed him back to the ward, Lu Muyi held Su Peilin in her arms and comforted her in a soft voice. Her voice was a bit choked.


    Not long after the critical illness notice was issued, Mr. Lu put forward his opinion of giving up treatment to the doctor in the ward.


    When Lu Muyi came back to the ward with Su Peilin, Mr. Lu had already signed the consent form authoritatively.


    When the nurse takes the document from Lu Muyi''s side, Yu Guang from the corner of Lu Muyi''s eye glances at the first few big words on the document. He grabs the document and wants to have a look at it. The next second, Lu shouts and interrupts his action.


    "Put it down!" Mr. Lu''s face was almost blue, and he obviously didn''t want to let him see the consent.


    However, Lu Muyi has already seen it.


    "Grandfather, I said that no matter how expensive the medicine or the operation is, as long as you can be cured, no matter what, why do you need to sign such a consent?" Lu Muyi''s eyes are still red, and his tone is full of anger. It''s too bad for him to see Lu sign on such a thing.


    Even if there''s really no way to cure it, it''s good to delay it for a while.


    "My body, I know, why waste that energy!" Mr. Lu said, and when he realized something, he added, "besides, I can''t stand the pain. I don''t want to make trouble."


    Lu''s tone was full of helplessness and acceptance. As soon as the words were finished, Lu''s anger disappeared in an instant. In turn, he tightened his hand holding the consent, adding a lot of sadness and loneliness to his eyes.


    Yes, Mr. Lu''s last words made Lu Muyi feel very sad.


    A few minutes later, Lu Muyi finally followed the wishes of Master Lu himself.In fact, he did not know in his heart that the notice of critical illness had come down. How long could master Lu''s life span be?


    Only he can cruelly keep Lu for a few days and make him suffer on the cold operating table.


    If one operation after another can only save Lu''s life for a few days, why should he be so selfish?


    "Grandfather now has few good days to live. Lin Lin, you should spare more time to come to the hospital to accompany me, OK?" When he just yelled at Lu Muyi, he was very stern and said that he had consumed all his energy.


    And now I don''t know whether it''s too hard or how, almost all of my words are in the air.


    Although there is still a smile on his face, it is already a painful smile as long as people take a look at it.


    When Mr. Lu talked about Su Peilin coming to the hospital to accompany him, Su Peilin couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    She grasped Master Lu''s hand and cried bitterly.


    "Grandfather, grandfather..."


    Su Peilin didn''t know what to say. The time to land was running out, but she couldn''t do anything.


    In the past, all the good things that her grandfather had done to her were like playing a movie, which was shown in her mind. The more she missed him, the more she was reluctant to leave him. Even in the cry, she felt sad and suffocated.


    Lu Muyi''s hand was on her shoulder, and she could vaguely hear him comforting her.


    However, the tears just can''t help it.


    "Lin Lin, listen to my grandfather. Don''t cry." When Lu talked to Su Peilin, his tone was always very gentle. He clearly took Su Peilin as his own.

 Chapter 141

    "Now my grandfather hasn''t left. Why are you crying? If you really want to cry, you can wait for your grandfather''s funeral and let others see that our Lu family''s granddaughter-in-law looks so good even when she cries. "


    Su Peilin''s smile was filled with tears because of his grandfather''s words.


    But after she opened her mouth and laughed, she realized that it was not right. Now it is clear that the person who needs comfort most is Mr. Lu lying in the hospital bed. Instead, Mr. Lu came back to comfort her.


    She stretched out her hand, wiped her tears quickly, and grasped Master Lu''s hand.


    "Grandfather, I don''t cry any more. Don''t worry. I accompany you every day."


    "Well, in that case, grandfather will be happier." Lu responded with a smile, pale.


    Every day Now I don''t know how many tomorrows he has.


    He had been pulled back from the gate of hell several times. He was afraid that he had used up all his good luck last time. This time, there was no room to turn around.


    Su Peilin did what he said. He promised Lu to accompany him in the hospital every day.


    It happens that the company has nothing to do at this time. Su Peilin talked about several cooperation meetings last month, but they were all delayed because he was going to accompany Mr. Lu in the hospital. It''s not a big problem for everyone to sell her face and Lu Moyi face.


    Of course, Lu Muyi is not to mention, after all, his grandfather and the top decision-maker at the beginning of the establishment of the company. The board of directors of the company was granted decision-making power by Lu Muyi in a short period of time. The company''s major affairs only need to ask the board of directors.


    He stayed in the hospital with Su Peilin wholeheartedly.


    Lu Muyi came back to the hospital after explaining all the company''s affairs. All the elders and juniors of the Lu family stood by, while Su Peilin was sitting by the side of the hospital bed with his wrist pulled by Mr. Lu.


    Listen to Mr. Lu''s words, I intend to let everyone else in the Lu family go back, as long as Su Peilin is alone in the hospital with her.


    "Dad, are you being too different? It''s OK for us to stay here. You can tell Linlin and Moyi what you want, but we are really worried about you. How can you let us all go back? " Lu Muyi''s aunt was obviously not happy, and her tone was full of accusation. It was clear that Lu''s body was already like this, but she was still trying to argue with him.


    Standing on one side, Qin Rui stares at her aunt and doesn''t speak. She is thinking, if this woman knows that she and her man can''t share any inheritance, will she be more restless than now.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter. What she cares about is Lu Haobin''s share. As for other people''s, she doesn''t need to be involved at all.


    Now, the most important thing is to let Mr. Lu change his will before he dies. Otherwise, if he really dies, her efforts of more than ten years of marriage to the Lu family will be in vain.


    The elder sister-in-law was just a sharp talker. After her voice dropped, she was stared by Master Lu and immediately kept silent.


    "Dad, we''ll come back to see you later. We''ll bring you your favorite durian crisp later." Lu Si Shu, who has always been optimistic, is still forced to smile, but he can''t get up naturally anyway.


    A group of people walking away from the ward have different thoughts.


    The only people left in the ward were Su Peilin and Lu Muyi.


    Now, Su Peilin and Lu Muyi are the only people in Lu''s family who miss him most.


    A lot of words I want to say in my heart, but in the face of Lu Muyi, his face is full of guilt, so I always don''t know how to say some words.


    In a word, when a man is about to die, he must lose something and worry about it. Mr. Lu is very old. The only thing he regrets most is the affair between his mother and father.


    When they divorced, he stopped them, but still failed to stop Lu Muyi''s mother, Zhang Jiale, from leaving the family.


    In fact, for more than 20 years, he has always refused to believe that Zhang Jiale is the kind of person Lu Muyi''s father said. Zhang Jiale married Lu Muyi''s father only after his family got married. After marriage, he has been happy, but after a long time, it gradually changed.


    One day, Lu Muyi''s father received an anonymous text message. After going out, he came back and signed a divorce agreement.


    At that time, after a lot of questioning from Mr. Lu, he answered the whole story. He said that he didn''t believe the text message he received about Zhang Jiale''s private meeting with his lover in the hotel. After all, Zhang Jiale has always been very quiet and sensible. It''s impossible for him to do such a thing. However, the person who sent the text message seems to be very determined. Driven by some strange feeling, Lu Muyi''s father came back Get to the hotel.


    Facts have proved that the content of the message is true. He happened to see Zhang Jiale and another man lying on a bed in a hotel room


    Zhang Jiale readily agreed to divorce. Not long after that, Lu Muyi''s father was frustrated and soon married Qin Rui. Not long after that, Zhang Jiale married another man. It is said that After marriage life is very happy, unlike Lu Muyi''s father and Qin Rui, they are fighting every day.Lu was very angry. Later, Lu''s father regretted it. He always wondered if he had misunderstood Zhang Jiale, but he was too late. When he wanted to ask Zhang Jiale, Zhang Jiale refused to see him.


    Apart from leaving lumuyi to the Lu family, she left heartlessly, but both Lu and lumuyi could never hate her.


    Subconsciously, the only three people in the family who believed in Zhang Jiale were Lu Laozi, Lu Muyi and Lu Sishu.


    Lu Sishu and Zhang Jiale were alumni when they were young. They had known each other for several years. Both before and after Zhang Jiale married Lu Muyi''s father, they were good friends with Lu Sishu.


    Therefore, from the day Qin Rui entered the door, Lu Si Shu was hostile to Qin Rui, but he never tore her up. Instead, he secretly targeted her countless times, which can be regarded as revenge for Zhang Jiale.


    Mr. Lu looks at Lu Moyi sitting in front of him. Over the past 20 years, he has grown up completely and has the ability to be independent. If he really goes, he also believes that Lu Moyi can take good care of the company and Su Peilin.


    It''s just


    Mr. Lu still wants Zhang Jiale very much and wants to see Lu Muyi and Zhang Jiale reconcile before he dies.


    However, at the thought of Lu Muyi''s exemplary attitude, he could only keep silent.


    Once upon a time, Lu Muyi said that although he would not believe that his mother would betray his family, she left him alone. So, he doesn''t hate her, but he will never forgive her.

 Chapter 142

    airport.


    Qin Rui anxiously waited for a whole hour, finally heard a familiar mother.


    He came back and hugged Lu Haobin with tears.


    "Mom, what are you crying for?" Lu Haobin did not understand, "is the old man''s condition worsened?"


    Qin Rui nodded.


    "Then we should be happy. I know that I haven''t had a good day since my mother married to the Lu family. The old man doesn''t like to see you all the time. Now he''s dying. It''s just that no matter what she does, she doesn''t have to look at his face." Lu Haobin looks very much like Qin Rui. He has a sharp and mean face. At a glance, he knows that the city is very deep and his heart is too bad.


    When he said this to Qin Rui, he was smiling, as if he had been looking forward to the death of Mr. Lu for a long time.


    Qin Rui shook her head, took Lu Haobin''s hand and walked out of the airport. "Haobin, you''d better not say that about your grandfather. No matter what he does, he has his reason. In fact, I''ve never complained about him, really."


    No blame!


    "Mom, of course I believe you. If you hate him, why do you stay in Lu''s house all these years? But there must be a limit to being kind to others, and there must also be occasions to be kind to others! " Lu Haobin is complaining about Qin Rui. "All the people in their Lu family are kind-hearted. Mom, you have been right with them for so many years, but what did they give you back? There is nothing at all


    "Haobin..."


    "Mom, don''t tell me. In fact, I know all about your stay abroad for a year. Who doesn''t want to stay at home? A family is not like a family. What do we want them to do? Mom, they''ve driven you away from home again and again, and you''re still talking for them


    Lu Haobin''s fierce posture, eager to drop his suitcase on the ground.


    In fact, his heart did not hate it!


    From childhood to adulthood, all the good things in the family, whether they are Mr. Lu or his father, are for Lu Muyi. What he uses is either the leftovers that Lu looks down upon, or the defective ones.


    Why?


    He is also the son of his father and his mother. Why should he and Lu Muyi be treated differently?


    Therefore, from a long time ago, he got rid of the bad habit of being timid when he was a child and began to learn to fight for his own interests.


    As long as it''s Lu Mu who plays chess, even if he racks his brains and takes care of himself, he wants to seize his own hand and trample on it. It''s the same for both things and people


    Obviously, we have done a good job.


    Qin Rui has always known that her son''s head is simple, even a muscle. As long as she sells a little worse, she can say a few more words when it''s time, and he can perform well when he is in front of Mr. Lu.


    In fact, Qin Rui underestimated Lu Haobin after all.


    Today''s Lu Haobin is no longer the original Lu Haobin. He has been abroad for several years. Even if he occasionally relies on her as his mother, he is definitely not a docile material.


    Qin Rui herself also feels lucky. When she arrives at the ward, Su Peilin and Lu Muyi are not there, so she can take Lu Haobin to the back door.


    Mr. Lu lies in bed and sleeps, maybe because his life span is really short of a few days. He can''t sleep well at night, and he is awake all day long, as if God is reminding him to cherish every minute of the last few days.


    He was very tired, but it was no use trying to fall asleep several times. Su Peilin was so distressed that he proposed to go to the doctor to ask if there was any medicine to let him rest for a while.


    At least, Su Peilin has been with him all day and night. Master Lu advised him several times, but Su Peilin is stubborn and refuses to take a rest. There is no way. Master Lu asked Lu Muyi to accompany her when she said she would go to the doctor to get the medicine.


    What he never thought was that Su Peilin and Lu Muyi had just left, and Qin Rui came with Lu Haobin in a minute or two.


    "Grandfather, I''m back to see you." Lu Haobin called out his grandfather''s voice. It sounds like he was a senior high school student in the past.


    He is now in his twenties and twenties. After graduating from high school in China, he left the country. In the past few years, he has only been able to return home once in a while. The last time he returned home, it is almost a year.


    This time, if he didn''t think that Mr. Lu''s time was coming, he would never come back, not only because he didn''t like the Lu family, but also There''s another reason.


    Mr. Lu came back and nodded at the moment when he saw Lu Haobin. The corner of his mouth still opened a smile and said, "are you back?"


    He knew for a long time that this grandson didn''t like him. After all, from childhood to adulthood, the love he and Lu Muyi''s father gave him was basically based on Lu Muyi''s efforts, much more than Lu Haobin''s.Now Mr. Lu remembers that although he felt some guilt, he was determined to kill in the shopping malls when he was young. Even though he is old now, he is still fierce and selfish.


    Eccentric?


    He knows he''s partial, but what''s the point? Who let him from the moment of birth is a mistake!


    Lu Muyi''s father divorced Zhang Jiale in less than half a year, leaving Lu Haobin. As a person with a little common sense, we all know that Lu Muyi''s father was cheating in marriage.


    At that time, Master Lu closed the door and taught Lu Muyi''s father a lesson. What a shame!


    He blames others for cheating, but he is also a dross. How can he have the face to blame others?


    "Dad, Haobin came back as soon as he heard that you were hospitalized. He hasn''t had time to rest after flying for more than ten hours." Qin Rui began to brush Lu Haobin''s favor in front of him, as if he was afraid that he would not remember that he had a grandson.


    In fact, Mr. Lu didn''t have any big mood swings. He nodded to show that he knew, and then he didn''t have any other words.


    Lu Haobin is not happy. It can be seen that Mr. Lu doesn''t want to take care of him very much.


    However, no matter from what angle, he can''t be angry. He can only stifle his unhappiness and even laugh, "grandfather, I''ll help you peel the fruit. I''ll buy you something you like to eat later. I''ll..."


    "Haobin, don''t bother so much." Without waiting for Lu Haobin to finish, Mr. Lu interrupted him, "I don''t have much appetite. Since you have just come back, go home and have a rest. When your uncles come, you can accompany them."


    Lu Haobin''s eyes flashed a fierce color, which was fleeting, but he didn''t notice it.

 Chapter 143

    Lu Haobin''s smile suddenly became far fetched. Even though he tried to hide his unhappiness in his heart, some clues emerged from his face.


    Fortunately, Mr. Lu''s eyes don''t work well, so even if Lu Haobin was asked to leave by him, he couldn''t see him.


    "Grandfather, I''ll go back first. I''ll see you later."


    Lu Haobin can''t help but anger, want to attack, but standing on the side of Qin Rui aware of the strange, he quickly grabbed his hand, motioned him not to act rashly.


    Lu Haobin frowned and his eyes flashed with a touch of ferocity, but he finally came back to his heart.


    Lu''s perfunctory attitude obviously hurt him a lot. He did come to the hospital as soon as he returned home. He didn''t even have time to eat a meal. Although the purpose was not as simple as he thought, he came here anyway.


    Lu Laozi nodded, obviously agreed, "go back, Qin Rui also go back."


    "Dad, let Haobin go back by himself. I have something else to tell you." Qin Rui stood there, and had no consciousness to leave together.


    Lu''s face was a little loose, but he didn''t show it in front of Lu Haobin. He didn''t look at Qin Rui until Lu Haobin left and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Rui didn''t find a chance to talk to him alone after he woke up for a few minutes.


    These days, everyone knows that Mr. Lu only has Su Peilin and Lu Muyi in his eyes, and he doesn''t even care about his own sons and daughters.


    Anyway, Qin Rui doesn''t care about other people, so it doesn''t matter at all. But after all, Lu''s life is not long. It''s time for her to continue to fight for Lu Haobin''s welfare.


    "Dad, it''s the same thing before." Qin Rui smiles. Even though she knows it''s cheeky, it doesn''t matter.


    "Anyway, Haobin is also your grandson. Now he''s at marriageable age. He just started to work, and it costs a lot of money. Since his father left, we''ve cut down on food and clothing. You can''t help but see that your descendants are so poor that they can''t even buy a house to marry their daughter-in-law, can you?"


    In fact, her ambition is not just a house?


    She just used the house as a pretext to make Mr. Lu a little more generous. She thought it was very reasonable, but did not think that all her calculations were in Mr. Lu''s consideration.


    Lu''s face turned white, but his brain was not confused. Today, Qin Rui brought Lu Haobin with a clear intention.


    But the decision he had made had no intention of taking it back.


    "Qin Rui, how did you enter our Lu family at the beginning? You should know it in your heart. For so many years, no one has said it, which doesn''t mean we don''t understand it." Mr. Lu finally said something, but what he said was not his inheritance arrangement, on the contrary, he was criticizing Qin Rui.


    Qin Rui understood the simple meaning of his words, so when he said it, Qin Rui gradually turned red with anger.


    She has been in the door for so many years, this old thing still clings to the past!


    "Dad, I fell in love with Haobin''s father at the beginning. Besides, it wasn''t because of me that he divorced Muyi''s mother. I married into the Lu family after that. Over the years, have I made any difference to you, Muyi and Haobin?" Qin Rui asked in a somewhat aggrieved tone.


    True love?


    Mr. Lu''s eyes were a little more sarcastic. If it wasn''t for the fact that it was more and more difficult to speak now, he would really have to talk to Qin Rui.


    "Don''t explain. I''m not blind yet. You can tell me how to arrange it or how to arrange it." Mr. Lu simply put down his words without any consideration.


    Qin Rui is extremely helpless and angry. She repeatedly wants to get something from her family, which has been compromised for more than 20 years. Lu Muyi has given all the property in his father''s hand to Lu Muyi. Now even the property in the hand of Lu Muyi has to be given to Lu Muyi. Is it true that Qin Rui is not a human being and Lu Haobin is not his grandson?


    Old man, since you want to be so heartless, I can only be more heartless!


    Everything, so calm, but also spent a few days.


    Finally, on this night, Mr. Lu was lying on the bed dying, and his last breath was almost gone. His aunt, who had never been conscientious, was red in the eyes. She was always cheap, and only had the word "Dad" in her mouth that night.


    Therefore, sometimes the quieter the person is, the more difficult he is to hold back some big moves.


    For example Qin Rui.


    She stood at the edge of the hospital bed and squeezed two drops of tears symbolically, but in fact, she could not wait for Lu Muyi and Su Peilin to get to the hospital before they had time to die.


    Su Peilin is crying because of the traffic jam on the road. She wants to get out of the car and run to the hospital. She is crying in the car, but Lu Muyi has been comforting her.After finally arriving at the hospital, Su Peilin didn''t even care about the elevator, so he climbed the stairs directly.


    Lu Muyi also followed her. After catching up with her, he directly let Su Peilin on his back. He carried Su Peilin faster.


    "Su Su, don''t cry in front of my grandfather later." Before arriving at the VIP floor, Lu Muyi specially ordered Su Peilin to say something. His voice was extremely low, and it was obvious that his mood had fallen below


    Su Peilin nodded, she understood.


    You can''t let your grandfather see her crying before he leaves. Otherwise, he will be uneasy when he goes to heaven.


    "Moyi, they How long will it take to arrive... "


    Mr. Lu was lying in the hospital bed with his last breath left. His eyes were hard open, trying to see his grandson and granddaughter-in-law for the last time before he left.


    But, wait and wait, did not wait for them.


    "Dad, they are on the road. It should be a traffic jam It''s almost here. Don''t talk or close your eyes Uncle Lu Si stood aside, tears swirling in his eyes, but he didn''t cry.


    Mr. Lu gave a long hum, obviously speaking more and more hard.


    Moyi, Linlin, why haven''t you come yet.


    The door of the ward was open. Lu Muyi and Su Peilin were very glad that when they arrived, Lu almost closed his eyes. His wrinkled eyes were moist, and his muddy eyes were full of sighs and regrets.


    However, when he heard the long and distant footsteps on his ear, his dark eyes seemed to add two weak colors.


    He turned back slightly, his vision blurred to the point that he could not see the visitor clearly.


    "Grandfather!"


    Lu Moyi walks behind Su Peilin. Su Peilin calls his grandfather who is crying.


    It''s Lin Lin


    Lu pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth. It was a smile, but he couldn''t make su Peilin laugh.


    "Moyi, are you here, too?" Lu wanted to reach out and hold Su Peilin and Lu Muyi''s hands, but he couldn''t move another inch. His fingers trembled twice, but he couldn''t exert any force.


    "Grandfather, I''m here." Lu Mu Yi''s eyes were red, and Jun Pang was full of grief and grief. The sadness from inside to outside increased the sadness atmosphere of the whole ward to the extreme.

 Chapter 144

    "It''s very nice that you''re here..." Mr. Lu sighed with satisfaction, but his double eyelids became more and more heavy.


    "Grandfather, I haven''t said a word to you all the time," Su Peilin''s face is wearing a forced smile, just to let Mr. Lu walk more at ease, "in fact, you are really handsome."


    Mr. Lu said with satisfaction, "is that right? I think so, too. "


    As soon as these words came out, uncle Lu and aunt Lu, who were standing in the back, were even more red eyed. Aunt Lu, in particular, used to think that old man Lu was too eccentric, but now, she was reluctant to let him go.


    She wants nothing but the life of the old man, OK?


    "Moyi..." Lu Laozi called Lu Muyi with a deep voice. His muddy eyes had become more and more empty and empty to the extreme.


    Lu Muyi grasped Lu''s hand more tightly. Maybe it was because he was feeling sad and depressed. The tip of his nose turned red.


    "Grandfather, I''m here, I''m here." He repeated, trying to be quiet, but fearing that his grandfather would not hear him, the complexity and entanglement were beyond expression.


    Mr. Lu laughed and tried again to put their hands together, but in vain.


    Fortunately, Lu Muyi understood what Lu meant and took the initiative to hold Su Peilin''s hand.


    Mr. Lu was even more satisfied.


    He can walk away without any burden.


    "Muyi, Linlin is a good girl. Don''t let her down. Do you hear me..."


    "Grandfather, I know. I won''t


    "And Come here a little bit... " Mr. Lu''s voice was hoarse, and he began to use his voice.


    He can feel that his life is gradually passing away, but he is unable to retain, of course, he does not want to retain.


    Lu Muyi put his ear to Lu''s mouth. He only heard Lu''s voice say softly: "Yi''er, promise grandfather to forgive your mother, OK?"


    At the moment when Lu Muyi heard that Master Lu called him to play chess, he gave him a hard beating in his heart.


    Instant face flushed, holding the bottom of my heart turbulent and sad feeling, very uncomfortable.


    That''s what he heard when he was a child.


    When I was a child, my grandfather was still very young and handsome, like a beautiful man who came out of a picture.


    At that time, my grandfather was indifferent and didn''t care for those unimportant people. He was so cold that he didn''t even like his other children. But there were two extremes. The first was that he hated his father most, and the second was that he liked him very much.


    He was a boy, and he didn''t like candy at all when he was a child, but his grandfather always kept two lollipops in his pocket. Every time he saw him playing, he would take out one of the lollipops and call him to play chess, telling him to give him candy as long as he was not angry.


    Haughty as he, until Lu''s eyes slowly closed, he can not give him a definite answer.


    He didn''t say. In fact, he didn''t hate her from a long time ago.


    He didn''t say, in fact, the lollipop when I was a child was not delicious. It was too cold in winter, but it melted again in summer, and It''s too sweet.


    He is because grandfather is very happy, very humorous and very serious in coaxing him, so this is the face down the steps, but the lollipop is not delicious, it is still not delicious.


    Grandfather If I could go back in time, I would like to go back to my childhood, take off my haughty face, take the lollipop from your hand, and tell you that it is the sweetest candy I have ever eaten.


    The funeral lasted for several days. The whole city seemed to feel sorry for the passing of a life. Therefore, it was misty and rainy for several days. When Lu was buried, Su Peilin was with Lu Muyi. The corridor of the cemetery was very long, shrouded in the gray morning fog, and could not see the end at a glance.


    She took Lu Muyi''s hand. He was filled with sadness and sadness. She was closest to him and could feel it more clearly.


    "Moyi, don''t be too sad. When my grandfather left, he was very relieved." Fourth uncle Lu reached out and patted Lu Muyi on his left shoulder.


    It seems that because of the death of Master Lu, fourth uncle Lu has become too serious now. His face has no usual flashy and exaggerated smile. That kind of expression is flat and light, which makes other people who are used to his face full of smiles cast a shadow on their hearts.


    Lu Moyi pursed his lips and nodded. He had no smile on his face for several days, so even if he didn''t answer anything, he didn''t mind at all.


    However, he still loves lumuyi. Among his nephews, lumuyi is his only favorite.


    Not only because he is Zhang Jiale''s own son, but also because of many factors of his own.


    Qin Rui just glanced at Lu Muyi, with a disdainful smile on her lips. If she was the least sad person in the whole funeral procession, she was the only one left.


    She''s not just not sad, she''s even happy.In the afternoon, she still has something exciting to finish. What''s the strength of sadness now?


    The old man should have died. He had never treated anyone who had seen her before. Why did he want her to face him?


    Wait. There are so many things in Lu''s family that they have to go back to her.


    When all the people left, only Lu Muyi and Su Peilin were left in front of Lu''s tombstone.


    It rained in the early morning. It was almost noon now. Except for the hazy smoke, there was no rain. I don''t know if it was because the mausoleum itself was the place where too many dead people existed, so it was naturally filled with an atmosphere of sadness, which could not be hidden.


    Lu Muyi was wearing a black suit and tie. There was a little rain on his black hair before it evaporated. Under his dark eyebrows, his Obsidian eyes were full of grief for several days.


    It was also at this moment that he pondered for a moment. Looking at the photo of old man Lu smiling on the tombstone, he pulled his lips.


    "Moyi..."


    Su Peilin didn''t know what to say, and she was also very sad. Two days ago, in order not to let Lu Muyi worry, she secretly hid in the corner and cried when there was no one around.


    It was also at this time that she found out how stupid her mouth was. When she comforted Lu Muyi, she felt that her words were poor. It seemed that no matter how hard she comforted him, there was no way to alleviate his sadness.


    "My grandfather has a good smile." He said, as if relieved at last, with a smile at the corner of his mouth. It was the first time he had laughed in recent days.


    Su Peilin''s heart slightly stagnated. Then he nodded and looked back at the picture of Lu Laozi on the tombstone. "Yes, he is really handsome. He must be more handsome when he was young, right?"


    Su Peilin really wants to talk to Lu Muyi for a while. Whatever it is, it''s good as long as it''s him.


    "Well, it''s very handsome." Lu Muyi embraces Su Peilin''s shoulder and puts her in his arms.

 Chapter 145

    "Susu, do you know? In fact, when I was very young, my father didn''t like me so much at first. It''s common for him to hit people. " Lu Muyi''s voice was a bit dull and dumb. He supported his chin on her shoulder. When he spoke, she could feel his true voice.


    This is the first time that Lu Muyi told her about his childhood.


    Su Peilin wants to continue to listen.


    "But basically every time my grandfather found out, isn''t it funny? I''ve never been beaten completely. My father failed to beat my son. Instead, he was taught a lesson by his father. It''s also a common thing."


    Su Peilin''s hand fell on his back and held him tighter in a twinkling of an eye, like some kind of silent comfort.


    After Lu Muyi finished speaking, Su Peilin knew that it wasn''t long before Lu Muyi''s father realized his mistake and began to treat him better. Naturally, his attitude towards Qin Rui and Lu Haobin became worse.


    Lu Muyi doesn''t like to fight for these things, and he doesn''t care about people who have nothing to do with him, so even if Lu Haobin is disliked by his father, he doesn''t feel touched.


    When he told Su Peilin about these things, he was just remembering his grandfather and father.


    After hearing this, Su Peilin reached out and patted Lu Muyi on the back. "Muyi, you are very lucky, really. If grandfather and uncle look at you in the sky, they must want to see you well. "


    It''s natural that Lu Mu Yi nodded.


    It''s April now and the weather is getting warmer. The morning of the mausoleum is really full of endless coolness.


    Lu Muyi took off his coat and put it on Su Peilin''s shoulder. He rubbed her shoulder with his fingers and added a little gentleness between his eyebrows and eyes. "Su Su, let''s go back."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, the Lu family, led by Qin Rui, set off an uproar.


    She seemed to be waiting for the funeral of Mr. Lu to finish. When she came back with other elders of the Lu family, she asked Mr. Lu''s private lawyer to come and make his will public.


    As soon as the lawyer arrived at the door, he bumped into Su Peilin and Lu Muyi, who had come back late. Without waiting for Lu Muyi to give him a look, he rushed into the living room.


    Su Peilin blinked and asked, "who was that just now?"


    Lu Muyi''s face was a little heavy. Along the way, his face became warm. From the moment he saw the lawyer, his face became tense again.


    "Lawyers." He replied, stepping more and more.


    Smell speech, Su Peilin also frowned.


    Needless to say, the lawyer appeared in the Lu family at this time, and he must have come to read the will.


    But whether he came by himself or someone called him, we have to wait until we get in.


    Standing there, Qin Rui clearly knew that she had made up her mind, but she still pretended to know nothing and asked her lawyer to read out her will.


    As the lawyer began to read out the news, Su Peilin and Lu Muyi stepped into the front door of the living room. Lu Muyi''s face was calm and angry, but fortunately it didn''t come out completely.


    Mr. Lu has just been buried. There is no doubt that Qin Rui is the one who can''t wait to ask someone to read his will.


    Among the other elders and juniors of the Lu family, except that the family conditions of the elder sister-in-law are not very good and they need to rely on the support of Lu Muyi and Lu Laozi, the others are similar to Lu Sishu''s personality and have a sense of independence from the world.


    Maybe it''s because Mr. Lu has always had a free attitude towards them. Everyone is happy to live on their own, so they don''t seem to care so much about the distribution of property after Mr. Lu''s death.


    There are so many things to fight for the heritage that they all scoff at it. Since they are still young, they don''t have to spend the rest of their lives pointing to that heritage.


    However, Qin Rui is different. From the moment she stepped into the gate of Lu''s family, she was only for fame and fortune. Therefore, when Master Lu died, she was the only one who cared most about the benefits she could get.


    Lu Muyi''s eyes stopped on Qin Rui''s face. There was some anger in his deep eyes, but he couldn''t see any other emotions.


    He pricked up his ears to hear what the lawyer was reading.


    It''s better she didn''t do anything.


    But in fact, Lu Muyi was right.


    When the lawyer read out his will, Lu Muyi noticed something was wrong. It was at this time that Lu Haobin rushed back from outside the gate.


    During the funeral, Lu Haobin has been fooling around outside all the time. He seems to be afraid of getting angry at the funeral, but he is afraid to stay away.


    Unfortunately, I came back when I read out my will


    Is this really a coincidence?


    Lu Moyi''s mouth slowly hooks up a playful smile and stares at Lu Haobin''s back as he walks towards Qin Rui. His eyes are deeper.It took almost ten minutes to announce the will. In the content of the will, Mr. Lu''s property was basically distributed reasonably. Several elders were distributed according to family conditions. There is no doubt that the elder sister got more.


    At the moment when she heard the amount of property she was given, she cried out directly, which was very impolite and the most natural expression of her feelings.


    In the past, I always thought that Mr. Lu didn''t like her very much, but I didn''t expect that he was still thinking about her and his son before he died. He left so much for her.


    It''s a rare consolation to see Uncle Lu crying.


    In fact, he had no interest in the legacy left by his father. When he comforted his aunt, he was already thinking about giving her his share.


    The main play is in the future. The real estate and other high-value non cash things in Mr. Lu''s hands are all things to make money and appreciate. Most of them are things that Mr. Lu started from scratch when he was young and worked hard until he stepped down.


    Among them, including Lu, as well as his name nearly 20 sets of real estate and so on.


    The most eye-catching is Lu''s whole company. Lu''s father did not take over the company at the beginning. The day when Lu stepped down was Lu''s first day as president of Gu''s company. At that time, he doubled the market value of the company several times in less than three years, and even set a good story.


    Later, although he had established many technology companies of all sizes, Lu''s was still his favorite.


    The whole Lu family knows that the company must be assigned to Lu Muyi as long as it takes a little longer. After all, he still has the stock that Mr. Lu gave his father at the beginning, plus the shares that he has received from his business over the years. If he can get the stock that Mr. Lu has, it is basically a certainty.


    However, subversion is only a few seconds.

 Chapter 146

    When the will was read out, only 10% of Lu Muyi''s 40% shares were given to him, while the remaining 30% were given to the other elders of the Lu family, and the remaining 20% fell into the hands of one person -


    Lu Haobin.


    This man, who has been doing nothing since he graduated from an American University, was very lucky to get such a precious legacy within a few days of returning home.


    Moreover, not only equity, but also subversion is fully reflected in the later will reading.


    Lu Haobin is a "new comer" and has gained more than 20% of Lu''s equity. He has become the second largest shareholder of the company. Not to mention, he also owns five properties owned by Mr. Lu and several downtown shops.


    In general, Lu Haobin has become the biggest winner in the division of the heritage.


    After the lawyer read it, she was silent. Qin Rui was very surprised, "grandfather left so much legacy for Haobin? I always thought that he didn''t like Haobin in our family, but unexpectedly... "


    Then she squeezed out two tears to prove that she was really surprised! Very touched!


    Lu Haobin was also stunned. He was really stunned.


    He didn''t like Master Lu at all. At the last moment, he didn''t care for him at all. He only thought about Lu Muyi. Therefore, he didn''t show up for the last time of Master Lu or the funeral which lasted for a few days.


    Today, he also received a call from Qin Rui, saying that the funeral was over and asked him to come back as soon as possible.


    What he didn''t expect was that there was such a big surprise waiting for him.


    Although Lu Muyi still got the most share in this shocking distribution, Su Peilin also got several of his grandfather''s properties, and most of the rest were occupied by Lu Haobin, a black horse that emerged out of thin air.


    Some people are secretly happy, others are surprised, this is the result of the distribution of the estate.


    All the other elders looked at each other face to face. Although no one spoke, they were all clear-cut in their hearts. Lu Muyi''s contribution to the Lu family over the years was just there, and it was not Lu Haobin''s thing that Mr. Lu always liked Lu Muyi, and everyone knew it.


    Therefore, at the moment, many people are confused about the inheritance distribution.


    "Lawyer Qin, are you sure you didn''t take grandfather''s will wrong?" Lu Muyi, who had been silent for a long time, opened his mouth, but his voice was a little skeptical, and his face was filled with a smile that made people feel cold.


    The lawyer nodded solemnly, even his palms were sweating.


    Lu Muyi let out a cry, and his eyes were even more secretive.


    "Moyi, I know you may feel a little unfair in your heart, but my grandfather has divided the distribution of property in his will like this. It''s all my grandfather''s will. You..."


    "Aunt Qin, did I say it''s unfair?" Lu Muyi interrupts Qin Rui''s words, and his tone is funny.


    Is this a self accusation?


    He thought, it should be.


    What Lu Muyi didn''t say is that he actually saw the original will and was sure that it wasn''t the content read out by the lawyer at the moment.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that this will document has been tampered with.


    If there''s no accident, it''s Qin Rui.


    Qin Rui and Lu Haobin are the only people who are most threatened after Master Lu''s death. Although Lu Muyi never targeted them when Master Lu was alive, Qin Rui is still afraid. In case that after Master Lu''s death, Lu Muyi doesn''t have to be afraid to drive them out of the Lu family.


    Really, if she had to wait until that time, wouldn''t her life be no longer guaranteed?


    Anyone with a little brain and mind can''t allow things to go that far.


    Thinking of this, Lu Muyi looked at Qin Rui in the distance, and his smile deepened a lot.


    It was Lu Haobin. At this time, his thoughts were not on the legacy read out by the lawyer. His eyes, I don''t know when, fell on Su Peilin.


    Qin Rui has long heard that Lu Muyi came back to Lu''s home with a woman who looked almost the same as her previous fiancee. Looking at the current situation, they seem to have made a joke.


    Lu Haobin wanted to see how similar it could be, but he had been out for a few days during the funeral, so he didn''t have a chance to see the real face, and now He listened to the reading of the will, but another memory played back in his mind.


    He looked at Su Peilin and he was As like as two peas in the past, Lu Muyi''s fiancee.


    The eyebrows, the eyes, the nose and the mouth are so beautiful and exquisite that they seem to be compatriots with Lu Muyi''s fiancee!


    Lu Haobin was so shocked that his eyes fell on Su Peilin without moving away.


    At the moment, Su Peilin''s brain is running fast, thinking wholeheartedly about why Lu Muyi has made so many contributions to the company, but now there is another Qin Rui''s son who doesn''t know where to come from.It''s not a short time to get along with Mr. Lu. Su Peilin thinks he knows him well.


    In front of her, he never mentioned Lu Haobin. That''s why she has never been familiar with him. Even when she heard that he had come back from abroad, she never met him until Today.


    Su Peilin slowly raised her eyelids. The moment she caught Lu Haobin''s direction, she noticed that Lu Haobin was staring at herself with a strange look.


    That kind of eyes made Su Peilin''s hair stand up, and he was very uncomfortable.


    She looked at him, and Qin Rui is almost carved out of the same mold, although the appearance is good, but as long as you look closely, you can see that it is not a good kind at all.


    Hawk nose, thin lips, Danfeng eyes, all the features are revealed in two words - treachery.


    Although Su Peilin did not want to give him such a position, she still had to.


    The preconceived concept tells Su Peilin that if he has a mother, he must have a son. In addition, when he heard the servants talk about it, he said that he went to study abroad a few years ago. It sounds good. He is a returnee at least, but he has achieved nothing abroad.


    Qin Rui dressed herself gracefully and had to raise her son, which was a huge expense.


    But she is also nearly 50 years old, unlike other elders of the Lu family who have jobs and real estate to spend their time, so Where does the money come from?


    This is back to the original problem.


    She has to rely on the Lu family. She depends on the Lu family completely.


    Now that Master Lu has passed away, the only chance she can make a big profit is today.


    Obviously, the result of the will reading out at this moment must be very suitable for her.

 Chapter 147

    Su Peilin''s eyes fell on Qin Rui''s face. She adjusted her facial expression so well that she didn''t show any clue. She was just surprised.


    Su Peilin''s attention was not on the property that Lu gave her, and she had never expected to receive such a big surprise from Lu. If she wanted to give all her hands to Lu Muyi, she would be willing to.


    She just didn''t agree. Why did such a guy come out and divide all the things that should belong to Lu Muyi?


    However, when she looked at Lu Muyi, she found that Lu Muyi didn''t feel that there was any problem with the will. She had a flat expression on her face and couldn''t see the slightest problem.


    The issue of the will seems to be so calm, but it is not peaceful. Lu Haobin has become a very good black horse, and even the old house of the Lu family is in his hands.


    Lu''s old house is close to mountains and rivers. The environment and surrounding terrain are very good. According to today''s housing prices, if the house is sold by auction, the money can be wasted by Lu Haobin for a lifetime.


    In the afternoon, Qin Rui came out on behalf of Lu Haobin. Speaking of the old house, everyone''s rooms can be kept. If you have time to come back to play in the future, you can still go back to the rooms reserved for you when Lu was still alive.


    Among them are su Peilin and Lu Muyi.


    Of course, everyone is sniffing. Who will lack these two rooms?


    If it wasn''t for the weekly family dinner, who would like to see her face?


    Qin Rui didn''t know, so the more she put on a master''s posture, the more disgusting it was. So soon all the other elders left, and only Su Peilin and Lu Muyi remained.


    Su Peilin stayed with Lu Muyi in Master Lu''s study for a long time, as if he was remembering something. His eyes were a bit deep and obscure. After su Peilin sat aside and comforted him a few words, the whole person was silent.


    He used to stay in the old house with the old man, pushing him to the flower house from time to time, and taking him to the piano house from time to time to miss his grandmother Lu, who had passed away. All those memories came into Su Peilin''s mind one after another, and her eyes were filled with a thin mist.


    While Su Peilin and Lu Muyi are staying in the study away from Lu Laozi, another figure sneaks into the room where they rest at night.


    It''s Lu Haobin.


    He was rummaging in the room and didn''t know what he was looking for. From time to time, he looked up at the bedside cupboard, as if he was looking for something, and It''s like determining what it is.


    After staying for about four or five minutes, he got nothing. He was afraid that Su Peilin and Lu Muyi would be caught when they came back, so he had to leave the room first.


    However, when he left the room, there was still a breath hanging from his throat, and his heart beat faster and faster, which seemed to be a bit frightened.


    Lu Muyi is packing up some things in Master Lu''s room and is going to take them away for a moment as a memorial. Su Peilin can''t bear to see the parting and sad scene, so he takes the lead to go downstairs to wait for Lu Muyi.


    But when I went downstairs, I met Lu Haobin.


    Lu Haobin also saw her. In a flash, he was staring at her with the eyes of his lawyer when he read the will in the living room.


    Su Peilin was a little disgusted and suspicious.


    This person, why have you been staring at her since the beginning?


    Is there a thorn in her face?


    Lu Haobin took back his strange look about half a minute later. In other words, he stared at Su Peilin''s face, which was similar to Lu Muyi''s ex fiancee, for nearly 30 seconds.


    He walked slowly towards Su Peilin, and then he put on a look of forced smile. His tone of voice was a kind of elegant childe.


    "We met before, don''t you remember? In the United States. " This is all temptation.


    Su Peilin was confused.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t seem to have seen you." She replied.


    She has never been to the United States in the past, and the last time she went to the United States, she went with Lu Moyi.


    Su Peilin thought of something. He felt a little warm in his heart, which immediately haunted him.


    It suddenly occurred to her that Lu Muyi, who had gone to the United States before, had always asked her not to go around with him. Although the tone of her voice seemed fierce, at that time, she followed him as if she had been bound to freedom, and she was still a little reluctant.


    Now I think of it, I realize that he has loved herself since then, right?


    Although I don''t want to be so narcissistic, isn''t it a clear fact?


    According to his temperament, he is domineering and powerful. If it''s not because he really cares about her, why should he care about her?To think of it, Su Peilin slowly pulled up a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Haobin looks at Su Peilin. His long and narrow Danfeng eyes are full of exploration, and a pair of eyes move around Su Peilin''s little face.


    He found that Su Peilin was smiling. He found that although Su Peilin was very similar to Lu Muyi''s fiancee, he wanted to be the same person, but when he laughed, the difference came out.


    Lu Muyi''s ex fiancee smiles more gently, while Su Peilin smiles more flexibly.


    In terms of details, it''s not the same person.


    But these external things of character will change. Therefore, Lu Haobin is still a little nervous for fear that Su Peilin is Lu Muyi''s fiancee, even though he once thought that he had


    When Lu Moyi came downstairs, Lu Haobin was still pestering Su Peilin to ask questions.


    Su Peilin finally figured out the reason why he pestered her to ask so many questions. Maybe it was because he had just returned home that he regarded her as Lu Muyi''s fiancee.


    Therefore, Su Peilin just explained to Lu Haobin.


    "Do you recognize the wrong person? I do have some similarities with Mu Yi''s predecessor, but I don''t know her. I think the experience you asked about is related to her. I really don''t know."


    Su Peilin was a little annoyed by his questions, so his tone of voice was a bit impatient, even because he was worried and incoherent.


    Just as Lu Muyi came downstairs, he heard Su Peilin''s explanation to Lu Haobin. His black eyes sank a little, but he didn''t say anything else.


    He just went to Su Peilin''s side, as if vowing sovereignty. He stretched out his hand and naturally took Su Peilin''s shoulder to his arms. His tone was light and gentle. "Su Su, let''s go."


    Su Su

 Chapter 148

    Lu Haobin remembers that when he was still at home, Lu Muyi used to call his fiancee Lin Lin very smoothly. How can he change his name to another woman who looks almost exactly the same now, or even change her name?


    Lu Haobin firmly believes that this is one of them.


    as like as two peas, he will never believe that there are still women who are totally unrelated in the sky. And, unfortunately, these two women have all met Lu Muyi.


    How is that possible?!


    In the attitude of not believing, Lu Haobin has already suspended a steelyard in his heart. He watched Su Peilin and Lu Muyi leave, and his eyes slowly added a look of evil.


    It''s a mule or a horse. One day he will be able to measure it.


    After su Peilin got on the bus, she still didn''t respond. Lu Haobin asked her some strange questions. It sounds like It''s like Lu Muyi''s fiancee and Lu Haobin''s personal relationship is very good.


    However, Su Peilin was still a little unconvinced, so his appearance was somewhat complicated.


    She believes in Lu Muyi''s ability to see people. If her former fiancee''s private life is so chaotic that she has an affair with people like Lu Haobin, Lu Muyi will not be able to see it.


    If he is such a person, isn''t it a joke that he has been feeling for nearly eight years?


    But if not, Lu Haobin is obviously deliberately misleading her


    "What are you thinking?" Lu Muyi leaned over to help Su Peilin fasten his seat belt. His action was gentle, and his voice seemed to go back to the past, with a husky and sexy voice.


    You can tell from his tone that it''s probably past the saddest time, and he can accept the departure of Master Lu with relief.


    It''s just Should she answer his question truthfully?


    There was a voice in Su Peilin''s heart that kept saying, no answer, no answer.


    So, she didn''t really answer.


    "I was just wondering if there would be any other discrepancy in the will made by my grandfather?" Su Peilin''s brain is running at full speed, and he finally comes up with a more reasonable explanation.


    Her voice fell, and Lu Muyi''s eyes flashed by. After a short time, there was no trace left. It seemed that he did not touch what she had just said.


    He gave a shallow answer, "lawyer Qin is an old lawyer who has been with my grandfather for many years. He can''t do anything about this kind of thing. Besides, isn''t there grandfather''s hand print and autograph on the will documents?"


    Really If so, why did grandfather make such a decision without the slightest sign?


    From the time when she began to pretend to be Lu Muyi''s fiancee, until now she appears as his real girlfriend on the occasion of reading out the will. In nearly a year, Lu Haobin didn''t come back to China until Mr. Lu really issued the notice of critical illness.


    What does that mean?


    It means that he actually rushed to the legacy of the old man. As for the body of the old man Lu, he didn''t care at all. Maybe he would hope that the old man Lu would lose his life earlier.


    No matter how Lu Muyi replied, Su Peilin still refused to believe it.


    Her intuition told her that grandfather would not.


    Lu Mu Yi saw that Su Peilin''s eyes were still a little confused. His eyes were a little heavy. Then he reached out and rubbed Su Peilin''s hair. He hooked his mouth and laughed, "OK, no problem. In the future, I have to rely on my wife."


    At least, Su Peilin was also the one who shared three properties and a small number of shares in the company.


    Su Peilin knew Lu Muyi was teasing her, but he didn''t say much. He just gave him a fake smile, and then he put his head aside.


    ¡£


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s almost a month since Mr. Lu''s death. It seems that the whole Lu family is getting used to and adapted to Mr. Lu''s departure. It''s said that Mr. Lu Haobin has also preserved Mr. Lu''s room very well. Even the flowers and plants in Mr. Lu''s greenhouse are being taken care of by professionals.


    It seems that Lu Haobin is really good.


    After hearing the news, Su Peilin thought that he had misunderstood Lu Haobin. In fact, he might really be a good citizen. She thought too much about it.


    But it turns out that she seems to think less.


    The company has gradually returned to its previous operation state. Although the emotional state between her and Lu Muyi is getting better and better day by day, it is precisely because of this relationship between them that she is more and more reluctant to let this relationship mix into her career.


    In the subsequent cooperation and contract signing, she was not allowed to let anyone in the company mention Lu Muyi''s name to solicit business. Once she found out, the slightest punishment would be deduction of year-end or bonus, and the most serious punishment would be direct dismissal.But at least only a few employees who are eager for quick success and instant benefit will do so. Those people who have been with Su Peilin since the company''s reconstruction know Su Peilin''s integrity and sincerity, and they trust and admire her 100% too. Therefore, they have not done anything extraordinary.


    On this day, Su Peilin did not expect to meet Lu Haobin in such a way.


    She went to two restaurants in the suburbs to sign a contract. When she came back, she met Lu Haobin outside a night show.


    He hugged him from left to right, and the Playboy and dandy look was just amazing. Su Peilin looked at him, and his good impression of him disappeared in an instant.


    Su Peilin''s mouth was filled with disdain. Looking at him lingering among the flowers, he felt disgusted. He even didn''t want to take another look, so he turned to leave.


    It''s really bad luck. Before Su Peilin had time to get on the bus, Lu Haobin called her back.


    "Sister in law!" His voice was a little high pitched, which made his sister-in-law cry out. Not only the enchanting women who solicited guests outside the night, but also the two secretaries around Su Peilin and several employees of the company all looked at her with a kind of strange eyes.


    Those enchanting women seem to feel that they have met their opponents, and their eyes show disdain.


    Su Peilin doesn''t want to take care of those messy women, but she still cares about the eyes of several employees and secretaries around her.


    Speaking of this, because of the scene she just saw, she has already begun to reject Lu Haobin instinctively. I wish I didn''t know such a person at all. He only called her sister-in-law in a loud voice, for fear that she would not know what relationship she had with him.


    Su Peilin''s back to the staff and Secretary smile, smile seems a bit far fetched embarrassment.


    She looked back, and there was no smile on her face.

 Chapter 149

    Lu Haobin let go of the two beauties beside him. They seemed not happy. Lu Haobin didn''t know what to say to them. They laughed and left.


    Su Peilin was disgusted and wanted to turn around and walk away again, but her reason and sophistication told her that she couldn''t go.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Haobin came to her. Under the neon, Su Peilin could clearly see a red lip imprint on his cheek, which was so eye-catching and contemptible.


    "Sister in law, what are you doing here?" But Lu Peilin''s hairstyle is a bit fresh, and Su Haolin''s dress doesn''t match her occupation.


    Now the bangs are long. For a whole month, Su Peilin has not been able to trim them, so he can only let them continue to grow. He looks very young.


    Lu Haobin''s eyes only stayed on Su Peilin''s face for a moment. He looked back at the staff and the secretary who were standing by the car. It seemed that he understood something. He came back to Su Peilin and asked, "I came here to talk about business."


    Su Peilin gave a faint, um, response.


    Lu Haobin can''t hear Su Peilin''s perfunctory answer, but he is very excited to invite Su Peilin to the evening.


    "I haven''t invited my sister-in-law to dinner for a long time. If she doesn''t mind, come in with me and have something to eat and drink?" Lu Haobin laughs like a playboy.


    He thought his smile was charming, but Su Peilin thought it was disgusting.


    Su Peilin is not interested in eating and drinking with him. It''s better for her to spend more time on documents and earn more money.


    "You''d better amuse yourself. I''ve eaten in the restaurant just now. Now I really can''t eat anything else." Su Peilin couldn''t hold back his anger, and finally he couldn''t control it. He said, "besides, your brother and I are old. Unlike you young people who have been abroad for a long time, our life is still so rich when we come back home."


    Lu Haobin narrowed his eyes slightly. He understood Su Peilin''s words.


    If he was still doubting that Su Peilin was his former fiancee, then at this moment, he is absolutely sure that he is not.


    Lu Muyi''s fiancee was gentle and gentle, not like Su Peilin, who was standing in front of him now. She was like a hedgehog and could not be touched.


    How can a person''s character change so much in such a short time? The probability is not without, but it is very small.


    Su Peilin is not the one from all the aspects that are spread out in front of him now.


    Therefore, Lu Haobin breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    That woman clearly died is dead, no big deal, he can not continue to put on his heart, every day because of a woman nervous, why?


    "My sister-in-law is really joking. My elder brother is only a few years older than me. You are even as old as me. I''m really flattered."


    "I don''t dare. It depends on psychological age. Your brother and I have long lived the life of an old man. We have to rest early at night and work hard the next day." Unlike you, who have inherited a lot of family property, I don''t know if it was your grandfather who was cheated to make that will, or if it was just your mother and son who tampered with it!


    Lu Haobin raised his eyebrows, "is that right? It''s really hard work. If that''s the case, my sister-in-law is going to have a drink with me. As the saying goes, once you get drunk, you can get rid of thousands of worries. What do you want to worry about tomorrow''s business today? "


    Su Peilin feels more and more that Tao is different. Lu Haobin doesn''t know why he stays abroad all the year round. Su Peilin just feels that he can''t talk about the same way with him no matter what.


    Whether he is handsome or rich, he is not as good as Lu Muyi!


    In that case, why did she have to waste words with him.


    "Your brother is waiting for me at home..." Su Peilin had no choice but to reply with such a sentence.


    This time, Lu Haobin is not forced, "since it is so, then I can only watch my sister-in-law go away?"


    Otherwise!


    Su Peilin''s mouth was pumping, and there was a saying in his ear that was ridiculed by the world: dumplings are not as good as food, and sister-in-law is not as good as fun.


    These words are constantly echoing in her ears. Combined with what Lu Haobin said just now, Su Peilin only feels goose bumps all over her body. She''s really funny. She even thinks about these things at random.


    But Lu Haobin looked at her eyes, let her have to think.


    Su Peilin can only rush to land. Haobin smiles awkwardly and politely, turns around and gets on the bus.


    While Lu Haobin stayed outside the night hall. The neon light outside the night Hall fell on his face, which magnified his treacherous smile of questioning and fox shop. From a distance, it seemed that he was a bit angry.Su Peilin, Su Peilin


    That''s the name, right?


    It''s very interesting.


    Since it''s not that person, then it''s going to be fun.


    On his way home, Su Peilin''s head was full of Lu Haobin''s eyes when he was staring at her and his accent. He felt a little nervous when he thought of it.


    In the past, she only felt that Qin Rui was the most disgusting person in her family. Other people were pretty good. The so-called root is Miao Hong, the upper beam is so right, and the lower beam is not so crooked. Even in the later relationship with her aunt, Su Peilin only felt that she was just straight hearted and quick spoken. Although she didn''t forgive others, she was not as resourceful as Qin Rui.


    But until today, Su Peilin realized that birds of a feather flock together.


    Thanks to her previous thought, she misunderstood Lu Haobin because of her prejudice towards Qin Rui. Now she is really naive.


    Looking at his mean face which is almost the same as Qin Rui, we can see that her inner drama is too rich.


    On the way home, Su Peilin was in a bad mood because Lu Haobin was not very good, but when she was about to get outside the villa gate, her mobile phone received a push, and her goddess''s new book signing meeting was approaching.


    I looked through the calendar, but I didn''t expect it was this weekend.


    Remembering those unfinished dreams in the past, Su Peilin is in a better mood. It happens to be the weekend. How nice it would be if Lu Muyi would accompany her!


    That''s what Su Peilin thought. When she drove into the villa, her smile gradually faded away.


    Lu Muyi Not at home?


    From outside the villa, there is no light in the house. Lu Muyi clearly knows that she doesn''t like the feeling of black. If she is really at home, the house must be bright.


    So, he''s not at home. That''s the only explanation.

 Chapter 150

    When Su Peilin went out this morning, she heard that Lu Muyi had already left the house one step earlier. She had been busy signing the contract all day, and she didn''t call Lu Muyi. She didn''t know what he was doing. Why was he so late and didn''t come back?


    After parking his car, Su Peilin walked step by step to the door of the villa, and his high heels clattered on the ground.


    In her hand, the backlight of the screen of her mobile phone is on. She calls up the phone''s address book familiarly and quickly, and dials his phone.


    But the man at the other end didn''t answer.


    Su Peilin still vaguely remembers that one night before, he lay beside her and said that he would always turn on the phone 24 hours a day. As long as she called, no matter what he was busy with, he would answer it the first time.


    But at the moment, it''s obvious that this is too harsh to work.


    Su Peilin''s heart trembled and his eyebrows stood up.


    She hoped that the fact was not what she had imagined. She must have been too busy and nervous.


    How could he deliberately avoid her from answering her phone?


    It''s impossible.


    After su Peilin entered the hall, he changed his shoes at the entrance and lit the light in the living room. The white light poured down, and the cool light reflected a little emptiness in the living room tonight.


    Su Peilin''s back was chilly, and his mobile phone automatically called back again.


    Ear, vaguely came the sound of mobile phone ring.


    She is very familiar with that sound. She specially set the same ringtone on Lu Muyi''s mobile phone.


    So, in fact, other people are at home?


    Su Peilin followed the sound and gradually approached. Only then did he find that the ringtone came from the bedroom. The closer Su Peilin approached, the louder the ringtone was.


    Until she held her breath and pushed the door open, and then saw Lu Muyi sitting beside the bed, her heart, which was hanging above her throat, suddenly fell to the ground.


    Give her a fright.


    I almost thought something was wrong


    "Moyi, why don''t you turn on the light when you are at home?" Su Peilin''s eyes were drawn back from the figure which was not very clear even under the shadow of darkness. He had been with him for a long time, and even got used to seeing his still figure in the night, and then he knew it was him.


    She interrupted the dialing of her cell phone, and the ringing of her cell phone, which cut through the silence of the night, stopped abruptly in her ear. 1


    she lights up the light in the room, presses the switch twice, and adjusts to the warm light mode.


    Lu Muyi really seemed to be still. Even though she was talking to him, he was indifferent. He sat still on the edge of the bed, with a straight face.


    Su Peilin was a little surprised. He found that Lu Muyi didn''t respond, so he instinctively thought that he was sick or something. He reached out to explore the temperature of Lu Muyi''s forehead. It was at this time that Lu Muyi avoided her.


    Yes, he tilted his head, as if with some disgust.


    He didn''t resist her touch last night. When she was sleeping in his arms, he printed a goodnight kiss on her forehead, just like every night before.


    But now, as if everything had changed, Su Peilin looked at him. Because of the trust she had accumulated over the past few days, she had nothing to lose for the time being, just a bit of consternation in her eyes.


    "Moyi, what''s the matter with you?" She asked.


    It''s always strange.


    Lu Muyi raised a pair of clear eyes and looked at her. His eyes were filled with boundless coldness, as if Su Peilin''s past love with him had been obliterated by his easy look.


    suddenly as like as two peas, he took a contract to Su Peilin, and even had another contract that was pasted exactly the same content.


    Su Peilin listened to the sound of the paper slapping on the table, and his heart trembled.


    She naturally looked at the thing, put the cell phone aside, and swept the contract into her hand.


    At the moment when she saw the contract, her delicate eyebrows tightened and her eyes were full of confusion.


    "Moyi, have you got this contract back?" Su Peilin''s tone was full of doubts.


    What she asked was the contract she tore up in the hotel room when she was in Shixian county.


    She didn''t remember until now that when she left, she didn''t pay attention at all to the fact that she had torn up the contract on the ground. Unexpectedly, she was picked up by him, and even completely glued together, becoming a good contract.


    Lu Mu Yi closed his eyes and nodded, "yes, just in case, I picked it up."


    "In case..." Su Peilin chewed the word from Lu Muyi''s mouth. After a moment''s reflection, he nodded his head slightly in agreement. "Well, if someone in the hotel picked it up, it''s not good. You think it''s really thoughtful."With that, Su Peilin realized something and asked again, "Moyi, is there really nothing uncomfortable about your body?"


    To tell you the truth, she really thinks something is wrong with him today.


    Lu Muyi didn''t answer this question. Instead, he said something else, "it''s not all what you said. It''s just for the sake of being able to separate more neatly like today. I don''t like trouble."


    His voice fell down, and Su Peilin''s heart almost stopped at that moment.


    I don''t like trouble because it''s easier to separate.


    I don''t like the trouble


    Lu Muyi''s words were like a thunderbolt thrown down from the sky in the era of war, which instantly destroyed Su Peilin''s heart and body.


    Her lips were trembling, and even her words were trilling.


    "You What do you mean? Did you just tell me to separate? " Su Peilin was so unbelievable that he began to speak incoherently.


    Lu Muyi''s face was as cold as ice, and he didn''t show any affection at all. His straight face was as sweet as Su Peilin''s.


    His thin lips slightly lifted, and the words he said were not so much slowly, but directly word by word.


    "Don''t you hear me? I declare unilaterally that I have broken up with you. " His tone is very cold, very cold, so cold that it''s not like him on weekdays, "from now on, there''s no relationship between you and me. Now, do you understand? "


    Maybe it''s because he deliberately wrote every word. Every word fell into Su Peilin''s heart like a cold blade, tearing her heart and cruelly dividing her into pieces. That kind of lingchi made her almost suffocate.


    She could not remember how long she had not heard him say such cruel words to herself.

 Chapter 151

    I thought that I would never hear him again in my life. After all, his promise seemed to be the same as what happened yesterday. He gave her too much good hope and expectation for tomorrow, but now he drew a big circle between him and her.


    He was in the circle, and he was pushing her out of the circle.


    Su Peilin regards such behavior as protection for the time being.


    So, even though she felt as if she had been shot hard by him, she pretended that she didn''t hear anything. She asked him in a trembling voice, "Moyi, what happened? If you can''t solve it by yourself, tell me, I''ll share it with you, OK


    The man she knew was lonely and proud, occasionally willful, and even a lot of things were male chauvinism, love to shoulder responsibility.


    She knows that he is likely to be a person to hide what happened, and then use the thorny side to deal with her.


    She thought she knew him clearly


    However, when she tried to grasp his hand, her finger just touched the back of his hand, and the next second she was mercilessly thrown away by him.


    Su Pei Lin''s movement was not stable, so he fell to the center of gravity.


    When Su Peilin fell down, what he didn''t notice was the pain and regret that flashed through his eyes. When she raised her eyes to look at him, his eyes were filled with indifference, as if he was really determined to draw an end with her.


    "It''s my reason. I''ll give you the compensation. I''ll get rid of the contract today."


    His voice was a bit irrefutable, and he didn''t mean to joke with her at all.


    Su Peilin nodded, and his eyes were covered with a thin mist. He didn''t know whether it was because the night turned cold, or because the wind was blowing too much, his nose was sour, and his tone of voice added a touch of bitterness, "it''s your reason, what''s your reason, you say."


    She still won''t believe it. If she is forced to believe Lu Muyi''s indifference, she might as well believe that Lu Haobin is a good man!


    He once said so many sincere love words, but now he simply said it was his reason to erase them?


    Lu Moyi glared at her and turned around, leaving her a tall and slender figure. His broad shoulders and narrow waist, so wide back once was all her hope and dependence, but now it suddenly seems to be gradually away.


    Su Peilin used to dislike those women who keep a low profile in order to retain men. She always thinks that if men are so unfeeling that even their favorite women can treat each other coldly, how useless is it for men to retain women? For themselves, how shameless?


    So later, what happened to Yu Yanhao, she also instinctively and indifferently dealt with it, and once thought that it was nothing. She thought that she was really the kind of person who could really divide the relationship between feelings and individuals quite well.


    But at the moment, when this kind of thing happened, she realized that all the things she had left out in the past were due to not caring enough.


    When she realized that she had loved him deeply, she had stood up and left all her shame and dignity on the ground she had just fallen. She walked slowly behind him and put a little trembling hand around his waist.


    However, this time, before his hand stopped for a moment, he reached out and broke off her fingers one by one.


    The action, like breaking off the countless ties between them, was as cold as his back.


    "Moyi..." She called his name, she has put her posture so low, but the second after he broke off her fingers, he pushed her out of his defense again.


    "Don''t you understand? From the beginning, I regard you as her. I treat you well, tell you a story, and go to bed with you all because I miss her and I still love her! "


    Lu Mu Yi almost roared at this. Under the yellow light, he turned red. Su Peilin''s heartless words and appearance slapped him hard.


    Lu Muyi''s words echoed in Su Peilin''s ears.


    In the past, she was most afraid of what he said. Today, he said it without warning. He was immersed in the light, and his face was gradually disillusioned in Su Peilin''s tears.


    He Every word is very direct.


    He also likes her.


    From the beginning to now, she''s just a stand in, right?


    She once wanted to forget her original stand in identity, put herself in a very glowing position, constantly gave her psychological hints, and constantly told herself that she was different from the one he used to be.


    But just because she had been paralyzed for so long, she even forgot what kind of identity she had been with her for so long.She also found that she gradually forgot that her short time with him was only one year, and her short time with him was only one month. How could she match his eight years of love every minute?


    It''s really Some of them are naive.


    Su Peilin didn''t know how she signed the letter of termination that Lu Muyi later took out. Until she walked out of the villa gate, there was no one on the street in the middle of the night. Only one car passed by her side, leaving a string of dazzling taillights.


    Su Peilin only carried a bag in her hand. She didn''t know what was in the bag. She thought it was very heavy.


    Like carrying all her beliefs and love during this period of time, all of them were broken in her heart. She left the villa with these sadness and suffocation, but her heart was still in pain. It was like someone was holding an axe to dig one big hole after another in her heart, and then threw those sadness and helplessness into her heart It''s the same as going into this black abyss.


    Su Peilin stayed up all night.


    After returning home, facing the empty room, it was the first time that she felt sad about living alone.


    In the past, she always felt that the days of full work would not be too boring. The big bed after work was her only comfort. But tonight, the light in the room was still on. Her eyes were empty and dull. From time to time, she turned to look at the books she had sought after on the bedside bookshelf, but in any case, she did not have those expectations.


    On the way back to the villa, she was still thinking about how to invite him to the goddess''s new book signing party with her;


    but at the moment, only an hour or two later, she was curled up in bed alone, and everything that fell into her eyes made her unable to interest.


    Only in the early morning did she cry again.

 Chapter 152

    Outside the window, it was already bright, but in an instant, she avoided the sunshine, buried her head in her knees, and her shoulders trembled with tears. If there was a God''s perspective, she would have pity on the poor girl who was hurt by love.


    It''s just that there''s no God''s perspective, only From the perspective of Lu Muqi.


    He stood outside the door all night, awake all night.


    After she left, he followed her all the time. The moment she took up her pen and trembled to sign her name on the termination letter, he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    How could he trust her?


    It''s about an hour and a half from the villa to her home. She walked back directly without even driving.


    Naturally, he didn''t follow her all the way. He watched her lonely and sad figure in the middle of the night. From the villa to her apartment, until she lit up the lights in the room, he never turned off. Finally, it was the bright morning


    Lu Moyi stood outside the door, his heart seemed to be suppressing something, and his eyes were stained with red blood.


    When he heard the sudden burst out of the house of the night never had the cry of that moment, he suddenly turned around, eager to immediately rush in to hold her, comfort her that he was wrong, he would not break up than anyone else, more did not regard her as anyone else, she is her, he likes her very much.


    However, reason told him not to do that. If he opened the door, too many things would go wrong.


    Many of his plans are about romance and the future.


    However, in order to fight for this romance, he had to pay a little price. Now the separation is that price.


    If he doesn''t let her go from his own hands, it will hurt her.


    He didn''t want to see the result, but last night''s hurtful words, even he wanted to slap himself heavily.


    His fist fell on the side of the wall in front of Su Peilin''s house. His fist hit the wall hard and made a heavy dull noise. His deep eyebrows were frowning, and the red blood in his eyes was much deeper.


    After staring at the gate for a long time, I heard Su Peilin''s continuous cry, which was more painful and depressing than the pain on his hand.


    It was half an hour later that he finally left the gate.


    After crying for so long, Su Peilin didn''t know whether he was tired or how. In short, he didn''t calm down and leave until the cry disappeared.


    Su Peilin didn''t show up in the company for three days, until the Secretary began to worry. Since she didn''t answer the phone, the Secretary had to dare to call Lu Muyi, but the other party hung up on her.


    Miss Secretary looks confused. She knows the feelings between the two people are so good. Lu Muyi knows that this call was made by the Secretary of Su Peilin company, but she hangs up deliberately. This


    "Who are you calling?"


    A female voice couldn''t hear any emotion. Suddenly, it pierced the air of the secretary room. In a moment, Su Peilin''s face, which seemed to have no color, appeared in the eyes of the two secretaries.


    "Mr. Su, you are back at last!"


    "Yes, Mr. Su, where have you been these days? You don''t answer the phone, and Mr. Lu doesn''t either. We are really in a hurry!"


    Two secretaries you a word I a word, the latter realized that he seems to have said something wrong, then stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, is obviously a little scared.


    Su Peilin said earlier not to trouble Lu Muqi when something happened. He said it again and again, but they still "know the law and break the law.".


    However, Su Peilin didn''t look angry. He just said faintly, "something happened, so it was delayed for a few days. The documents to be signed and the meeting should be arranged for me as soon as possible."


    With that, Su Peilin walked into his office without looking back.


    The two secretaries looked at each other. They always felt that Su Peilin had disappeared for several days before he appeared again. It seemed that something was different from before.


    But really let them two people say, and can''t find her exactly is where not quite right.


    Lu.


    When the assistant came in and told Lu Muyi that the Secretary''s office of "taste the world" company called and he hung up, Lu Muyi nodded and waved his assistant back.


    This is what he asked his assistant to do. Even his assistant didn''t know why he did it suddenly.


    After pondering for a moment, he got up from his seat and stood in front of a large French window, overlooking the traffic of the city. Unconsciously, he took out his mobile phone from his suit pocket.


    The screen of the mobile phone lights up. It''s a picture of Su Peilin.


    She was wearing a water blue bathrobe and hair band of the same color. The appearance of water spirit suddenly came into his eyes. His tense face was a little relieved.


    This photo was taken by Qin Xiaohan for Su Peilin when he was in the hot spring pool of Shixian hotel. Since Qin Xiaohan sent the photo to him that day, he used it as wallpaper.Lu Muyi slowly stretched out his finger and touched it on the smooth screen of his mobile phone, as if touching her face across the screen could weaken his missing.


    His secretive eyes were a bit foggy, and his heart echoed his voice when he recited her name in his heart.


    The mobile phone suddenly vibrates. It''s a mobile phone number without a note name.


    Lu Muyi just stares at the screen for a moment, then swipes the answer button.


    At that end, there was a formulaic voice, like reporting some information.


    "Mr. Lu, Miss Su arrived at the company this morning. I didn''t see her go downstairs for lunch."


    "Well, I see." Lu Muyi has heard such words too many times these days, but at least he is relieved.


    Although she didn''t want to eat and drink because of him, she didn''t get down in the end, did she? A few days later, after he left that day, he asked people to protect and pay attention to her every move in the dark, for fear that she might miss something else.


    A few days ago, he heard people report that she didn''t go out every day. Today is good, at least he went to the company.


    Every few days I know to go to the company, then every few days I know to take the initiative to eat, and every few more days Is she going to forget him in the end?


    Lu Muyi''s mouth slowly became bitter and astringent. If so, he can''t blame Su Peilin for anything. It was he who let him down first and she should have forgotten him.


    "Mr. Lu..."


    The people at that end didn''t seem to want to hang up. They wanted to talk and stop.


    Lu Muyi collected his thoughts and responded coldly, "what else?"


    "Back to Mr. Lu, Miss Su Miss Su, who has just left the company, is driving now. All our people are following her. According to this route, if I guess correctly, Miss Su should come to the company to find you. "

 Chapter 153

    Of course, it''s just speculation for the time being. Lu is in the city center anyway, and there are not many restaurants around him that have contact with Su Peilin company and cooperate with him, so it''s not necessary to go to Lu Muyi.


    However, it''s always right to prepare for a rainy day. If it''s true, it''s a panacea to only play Lu Muqi in advance.


    Smell speech, Lu Mu Yi pupil Mou slightly a shrink, in a twinkling of an eye then telephone to put down.


    He pressed the inside line, and the assistant came to the president''s office in a few seconds.


    "President Lu."


    "Tell him not to let Su Peilin enter the company!" Lu Muyi''s voice was rather deep, and it didn''t sound emotional, as if Su Peilin had nothing to do with him.


    But who knows, when Su Peilin called out, even he felt that he was distressed.


    Su Peilin''s car roared all the way. Finally, it stopped outside the gate of Lu''s company.


    Instead of getting out of the car at the first time, she took a look out of the car and then put on a lipstick in front of the mirror to make herself look a little bit bloodier.


    She has figured it out in the past few days when she stayed at home. There must be a reason why he suddenly treated her like this.


    If he really took her as his previous fiancee, why didn''t he show up for such a long time?


    Whether drunk or in the dead of night, he never gave her another name.


    To be honest, up to now, Su Peilin doesn''t even know the name of his former fiancee.


    If he had seen another figure through her eyes in the past, now she believes that every time he looks at her, he is really just looking at her.


    Su Peilin''s ears echoed the exhortations of his grandfather before he died, as well as the promises he had vowed to mention in front of her. All this told her that Lu Muyi could not be so heartless after all.


    This time, she can''t let go.


    Su Peilin mended his lipstick, pursed his lips in front of him in the mirror. After a long breath of relief, he got out of the car full of confidence.


    As if there was wind under her feet, she stepped towards Lu''s gate step by step, but in the end, even Lu''s gate didn''t have time to enter, so she was stopped outside.


    "Miss Su, please come back. It''s not convenient for Lu to see you." I don''t know if I''ve done a lot under Lu Muyi''s hands. Even the voice of the security guard suddenly adds indifference, so unfeeling.


    Su Peilin was stopped and glanced at the security guard, "don''t you know me?"


    "Miss Su is joking. Of course we know you."


    "Then you won''t let me in!" Su Peilin didn''t mean to make a fuss. She just wanted to ask Lu Muyi for another explanation, even if it was just a simple talk.


    She wanted to know what had happened to make him like this. If something happened, how could she not be with him?


    Because of this, Su Peilin automatically ignored the initial sentence of the security guard. It was inconvenient for Lu to see her.


    "Miss Su, it seems that you didn''t hear clearly just now. Let me tell you again, Mr. Lu, it''s not convenient for him to see you now." The security guard just did what the boss wanted. Since the front desk told him not to let Su Peilin into the company, they had to do it in order to keep their iron rice bowl.


    "Why isn''t it convenient for him to see me? I can''t keep him much longer? " Su Peilin asked.


    "Miss Su, we don''t know about that. To tell you the truth, President Lu went downstairs and told us that he couldn''t let you go upstairs. So don''t embarrass us any more, OK?" In his voice, the security guard asked a little more.


    Su Peilin is not a person who has to implicate others in order to achieve her goal. Therefore, when the security guard said it was her duty, she had to give up and go back.


    The two security guards at the door looked lonely as Su Peilin left. They looked at each other as if they were asking what happened between them


    Su Peilin still went back to the company. When she dealt with her work, she didn''t see any clue. It seemed that she was still the one who was conscientious and responsible in the past and only had work in her head.


    But she still didn''t eat.


    It''s not that I don''t want to eat, it''s not a deliberate hunger strike, but that I really have an upset stomach and no appetite at all.


    In recent days, her body is getting tired day by day. Sitting on the office chair, she may fall asleep at any time. She still thinks that this is her own emotional problem.


    She left the company early before work time. She borrowed the company staff''s car as usual in the morning. Half an hour later, she appeared outside the gate of lumuyi villa.


    After receiving the order on behalf of the driver, he called again to say that there was something wrong for the time being. There might be a slight delay on the way. He asked Su Peilin whether he wanted to cancel the order or wait for him.


    Naturally, Su Peilin is willing to wait.


    Because she had to wait for Lu Muyi when she came.


    There was a lot of delay on the way. When he came, Su Peilin had been waiting outside Lu Muyi''s house for nearly half an hour."I''m sorry. After the destination, can I personally compensate you for some money?" Dai Jia kept apologizing and even asked Su Peilin for compensation.


    Su Peilin closed his eyes. Maybe it''s because the driver''s face is not very good. That''s why he thought she was too angry.


    In fact, she was not angry, but sad.


    When she went into the room, he had not come back, the password of his door lock had not been changed, it was her birthday, so in fact, he still liked her.


    When Su Peilin realized this, he waited at home for a long time, but he didn''t come back.


    Su Peilin saw that the driver was coming, so he had to drive the car out of his garage first.


    In the final analysis, he should be deliberately avoiding her. Otherwise, he would have been deliberately absent from work at this time. How could his family still be empty?


    Su Peilin is still thinking about something in his heart. He can''t really leave his home with doubts.


    So, she gave the car key to the driver.


    "It''s OK. I''m not in a hurry. You don''t have to feel guilty." Su Peilin slightly adjusted his face a lot. "Please help me drive the car to the address I made an appointment with. When I get out of the community, just put the car key in the guard''s place."


    Compared with other things, it is more important to wait for Lu Muyi to come home.


    It''s a bit of a surprise to drive on behalf of others. Such a bold car owner is really rare. "Don''t you go with me? Don''t you worry about me driving away? "


    This question was obviously a bit abrupt. The driver pulled his lips and laughed awkwardly.


    Su Peilin was also amused. He raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he said, "your information is available on the platform. If you want to run, of course, it''s up to you."


    The valet driver also laughed. It was a real shame.


    After the valet driver left, the slightly humorous atmosphere just now dissipated in an instant. In a twinkling of an eye, Su Peilin was the only one left outside the huge villa.


    Instead of going in again, she held the key to the villa door and waited at the door.

 Chapter 154

    Wait, wait, wait, wait until the street lights are lit on both sides of the road where the car is parked. The dim light is as dim as that of the night when we parted. It seems that when the light comes out, all things are reflected in a layer of desolation and collapse.


    Su Peilin was a little sleepy leaning in the car. He couldn''t bear the feeling of going to sleep. He was staring at the road when he came, but he didn''t see the familiar figure.


    I raised my wrist and looked at the time on the watch. It was already nine o''clock in the night.


    She I''ve been waiting here for four or five hours.


    Is he not coming back? Deliberately hiding from her to this point?


    Su Peilin didn''t know. She took a breath and got out of the car and went home.


    He really hasn''t come back yet. Su Peilin sits down on the sofa in the living room, looks at the scene inside and recalls the scene before she left that night. Many thoughts are constantly flowing in her heart.


    A lot of things to think about, only to find more and more wrong.


    She suddenly remembered the strange words that Lu Muyi said when he was talking to someone two days ago. It seemed that she was asking people to investigate something.


    Now I wonder if something happened.


    Is there something wrong with the reason for my grandfather''s death, or the will


    In the end, Su Peilin didn''t think about the reason, but he didn''t know what was happening, so he fell asleep on the sofa.


    When I woke up the next day, it was already bright.


    When she woke up, she ran into his and her room for the first time. However, what she saw was a scene of disappointment.


    He still didn''t come back.


    Maybe he knew she was at home? Or is this the place where he and she share memories, so he doesn''t come back?


    Su Peilin doesn''t want to think about it any more. She knows that the more she thinks about it, the worse it will be.


    Now the fastest and most convenient way is to contact Lu Muqi.


    In the next few days, apart from going to the company, Su Peilin spent the rest of his time waiting for him at the places where Lu or all Lu Muyi might go in the morning, or at home at night.


    Anyway, he refused to answer her phone, so she tried her best to send him a wechat. Although he didn''t reply, what comforted her was that he didn''t block and blackmail her.


    Therefore, she relies on herself to lie in his contact list, sometimes bullying and threatening him, sometimes keeping a low profile to strive for a face-to-face chat with him.


    But all of these, she did not get any reply.


    Finally, on this day, Su Peilin company received a very important overseas call.


    At the other end of the line are foreign investors, who say they like the "taste the world" marketing model and also believe in the company''s reputation. They hope to cooperate with Su Peilin to develop a special food app for foreign countries.


    Su Peilin checked on the Internet and found that this man is not a liar, and he has invested in many other projects at home and abroad. The search results show that he has made a lot of profits. The most important thing is that his reputation is there. Most of the companies in the industry that can be linked with him can catch fire. It is not a problem that he is famous overseas in the later stage.


    Therefore, the proposal put forward by this investor has attracted Su Peilin a lot.


    If "taste the world" can really work with him to develop a food app suitable for foreign use, Su Peilin''s wish to make the food app glow will come true.


    The other side said that it has plans to carry out other investments in China, and hopes that Su Peilin can come forward to negotiate on the days when he happens to be in China.


    Su Peilin is very happy, but now she is full of Lu Mu Yi. She hasn''t seen him for a long time, and she doesn''t know what his current situation is. What''s the reason why she wants to separate from her? Besides, if she agrees to the investors'' suggestions and arrangements, she and even the whole "taste the world" development team have to go to the United States, so she can''t help it With him.


    Although Lu Muyi didn''t say it, Su Peilin knew he couldn''t get out of his grandfather''s death so soon.


    Since he is not good at words, she knows why she has to leave him alone?


    Therefore, Su Peilin did not immediately agree to the invitation of investors.


    Su Peilin''s attitude is very good. Naturally, the other party doesn''t smile. He says that since Su Peilin still has some private affairs, let her deal with them first. But if he leaves China at that time, Su Peilin will have to go to the United States in person if he wants to contact him again.


    At the end of the conversation with investors, Su Peilin''s heart, which had been hanging in his throat, relaxed.


    She said in her heart: Lu Moyi, I''m about to give up such an important cooperation for you. If you still like me a little bit, there are still two days left in this week. Please give me a chance to see you or let me know your whereabouts.


    Su Peilin didn''t know whether she was bothered by what she had said for so many times. In short, the next day, she really got the news about Lu Muyi.But it''s not good news


    On this day, the news on the Internet was overwhelming, and the news media did not know whether it was for the sake of fighting for the so-called gimmick or the collective appointment. They were all exposing the news of Lu Muyi''s marriage to Lin''s group.


    Not only have multimedia websites published intimate photos of Lu Muyi and this Miss Lin, but even Lu Muyi himself has announced his wedding news.


    Lu Muyi, who has always disliked media interviews, was interviewed by several media on this day. The one who accompanied him was undoubtedly Miss Lin.


    Su Peilin came back to watch the live broadcast because he heard the company staff discussing the wedding news of Lu Muyi and Miss Lin in the tea room.


    She sat on the sofa, sweeping the remote control in her hand, holding it tightly.


    In the live news, Lu Moyi''s smile is quite different from the cold look of the day when he said goodbye. Miss Lin, who is sitting beside him, also has an intoxicating smile on her face. She is holding his arm intimately, but the intimate action is not too much. It only makes people feel that they are extremely affectionate.


    No matter what Lu Muyi said, she nodded her head cleverly and gently. She was obedient but didn''t agree at all.


    Su Peilin looked at the scene on TV and recalled the words he said in front of her that night. He said that he always thought that he was taking her as the surrogate of his former fiancee. Now, what kind of surrogate is this one?


    The young lady of the Lin family on TV is really smart, like a little woman and a little bird.


    It''s really what many men like.


    However, Su Peilin firmly believes that this is the illusion he deliberately created. What he said is too different. He is deceiving!


    If he really loves the former one in his heart and abandons her, it''s understandable that Su Peilin has made an engagement with Qian Jin of Lin Group in just a few days? Compared with Su Peilin, the daughter of Lin''s group, naturally she is much like his ex fiancee.


    But it''s upside down!


    Either he lied before, and he didn''t take her as a stand in;


    or today he lied in front of the news media reporters. In fact, he and this Miss Lin have no engagement at all.

 Chapter 155

    Su Peilin tries to contact Lu Muyi again, but he is still in the state of pulling black. Does Lu Muyi not answer her phone? It doesn''t matter. Even if she knows she''s bored, she needs a definite answer, so she can call her cell phone number.


    On the other end, Lu''s building.


    "Mr. Lu, you helped me, but if I were Miss Su, I think I might hate you." A beautiful female voice rang out in Lu Muyi''s office.


    This person is the miss of the Lin family who accompanies Lu Muyi in the video.


    In a word, this Miss Lin is still Lu Muyi''s primary school sister. Although this busy schedule has a lot of weight, at least Miss Lin still sold his face and agreed.


    The so-called sweet group photos taken by paparazzi and media reporters, the interviews conducted in front of the media and the intimate little moves, are actually all deliberately arranged by Lu Muyi.


    There is only one purpose, that is, to hope that Su Peilin will give up completely.


    Lu Muyi stands in front of the French window. His figure is elongated by the sunlight. He turns back slowly, adding a bit of tiredness between his eyebrows and eyes. Missing is hidden in his eyes, which can''t be concealed in any case.


    Just like he is now, how can he meet Su Peilin?


    Let her see at a glance, in fact, he is not willing to separate, and then pull her into the mire again?


    No, he can''t.


    "I volunteered." He gave an answer to miss Lin''s words. He couldn''t hear any emotion in his tone, but just look at his face and you''ll know everything.


    Miss Lin had no choice but to show her hand. "I don''t know why Mr. Lu suddenly had to separate from Miss Su, but from the previous interviews, you two are very compatible. I hope that after you get what you want, you and Miss Su can get back together. "


    Hearing this, Lu Mu Yi reluctantly pulled his lips. "I hope so."


    How could he not know how much she liked him and how much she liked him?


    It''s a pity that he used to speculate about her. Since the day of her grandfather''s death, until today, he has already penetrated her heart.


    It was because he knew her feelings that he had to do it.


    After Miss Lin left, Lu Moyi was the only one left in the big office. She was so tall that she suddenly looked very lonely.


    The cell phone in the pocket vibrated.


    He took it out and saw that it was Sheng Qinhuai.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Sheng Qinhuai''s curse came from that end.


    "Is there something wrong with your brain?"


    "It''s hard to catch up with someone else, but now I''ve been dating for less than two months and I''ve been kicked?"


    "If you don''t inform me of my grandfather''s death, I can rest assured that you have her with you. How long has it been? And you find another woman to piss her off? "


    "I''ve known you for so many years, and I know for the first time that you are so cruel, Lu Muqi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Muyi at this end of the phone is very honest and listens to Sheng Qinhuai''s criticism. He talks endlessly, and he doesn''t interrupt anything.


    Yes, now it''s not only Sheng Qinhuai who thinks so. Most people in the world think so about him.


    But so what? As long as you can protect her, what does it matter?


    ''s end of Qinhuai''s Tucao was finished, and Lu Muyi realized what he had not answered. He seemed to be confused and shouted at the end of the phone. "You make complaints about it. Yes? Dare to do it, dare not admit it? "


    Lu Muyi pondered for a moment, thin lips slightly lifted, "I didn''t say I didn''t recognize it."


    "Don''t talk to me like that! It''s like someone''s pushing you! You tell me why you suddenly kicked someone else. I can hear that before he died, my grandfather told you to take care of the girl for a lifetime. Do you treat her like this and deserve my grandfather? "


    Sheng Qinhuai has been hurt after all, so he can feel the pain Su Peilin has suffered.


    If this scum man is someone else, he will complain for other girls, not to mention Lu Mu.


    He didn''t like Lu Muyi''s silent or perfunctory reply. Even if he was replacing other girls, he had to ask him for an explanation.


    Mind your own business?


    Not really. Anyway, the girl almost became his brother and daughter-in-law. This is something that we have to take care of.


    "Sorry, it''s temporary, too." Lu Muyi looked out of the window and slowly replied, "if she can give me another chance later, I will spare no effort to get her back."


    "What?"


    Sheng Qinhuai on the other end of the phone almost thought that he had heard wrong. When did he become a good brother for decades?


    He cursed in French at the other end. Lu Muyi could hear him apologizing to passers-by on the phone. It was obvious that passers-by thought he was scolding him."Do you want to be shameless? Kick someone else, play another one, kick them after they''re done, and eat the grass again? " Sheng Qinhuai''s own conclusion is that Lu Mu''s chess is too bad to explain.


    Lu Muyi looked so tired that he couldn''t go on beating around the bush with him. He could only lift his lips and said, "do you want to hear my explanation?"


    "Don''t listen!" Sheng Qinhuai''s words hit him heavily without thinking, but he felt that he was too hasty. After all, he heard a touch of bitterness from Lu Muyi''s voice.


    "All right, you say, I''ll hear what flower you can say?" Sheng Qinhuai added.


    Lu Moyi nodded and told Sheng Qinhuai the whole story of their separation.


    , so, you mean, Qin Rui and Lu Haobin jointly tampered with the contents of Grandpa''s will and wanted to secretly investigate the matter, so that we could separate her from her in order to protect her? Sheng Qinhuai summed up Lu Muyi''s meaning in a concise and comprehensive way, with a surprise in his tone.


    In a word, he met Lu Muyi when he was young. The reason is that grandfather Sheng and father Lu are also very good friends, so the younger generation will naturally meet each other.


    And two people''s temperament get along well, and they become good friends for a long time. Basically, each other''s business is their own business.


    Therefore, when Qin Rui entered the Lu family, Lu Muyi was very upset. From that time on, Lu Muyi had learned the sinister move of abdomino black. Unless Qin Rui and Lu Haobin provoked him, he would pretend to be the most calm in the world.


    At that time, the only one who knew that he was sneering at Qin Rui and her son Lu Haobin was Sheng Qinhuai.


    From that time on, Sheng Qinhuai called Qin Rui''s name. Even in front of her and her elders, he never called her aunt Qin. He directly acquiesced that she was a transparent person.


    "To be exact, it''s not her and Lu Haobin who work together. Lu Haobin should not know." Lu Muyi has a deep voice.

 Chapter 156

    Whether from the reaction of Lu Haobin on the day of reading the will, or from the investigation of Lu Haobin''s whereabouts, it is enough to show that Lu Haobin is not aware of the possibility.


    Of course, maybe he knows.


    But in that case, it would be a bigger situation, and he would not be able to drag Su Peilin into the water.


    Anyone who knows him should know that Su Peilin is his only weakness now. If he threatens the interests of some people during the investigation, they will fight him back.


    But as long as a person with a little brain will know that it is not so easy to attack him. At that point, what should be done?


    Of course, it''s attacking the most important people around him!


    The name of the person he cares about most is Su Peilin.


    He didn''t want to see her hurt a little because of him, so he had to let go even if he couldn''t give up.


    If he really lost her because of this storm, he would not feel sorry. After all, he protected her.


    But in the future, he won''t have another woman.


    This time, it''s true.


    He really loves her to the core. Before, he didn''t find that he loved her so much. He wasted so much time with her


    Su Peilin borrowed many people''s mobile phones to call Lu Muyi, but Lu Muyi didn''t answer.


    At first, the line was busy, and I didn''t know who I was calling. A chat was a long time.


    Later, she could only listen to the colored ringtones coming from the handset, but she could not wait for his voice.


    For several days in a row, Lu Muyi and Miss Lin kept coming and going in and out of different places of sound and color, or shopping malls. No matter how they looked, they were perfectly matched.


    But Su Peilin was still very unconvinced. There was always a voice in her heart telling her that it was all smoke bombs deliberately thrown by him. She couldn''t really believe it.


    But even so, she was more and more disappointed every day.


    Who can stand to be avoided by the people they like, even if it has been half a month, and he is accompanied by other women besides himself


    Su Peilin is more and more overwhelmed, and his working condition is getting worse day by day.


    Time is like a fleeting moment, in the twinkling of an eye, she and he have been separated for a whole month.


    In this month, Su Peilin would go to the places where he and Miss Lin might appear from time to time for nearly 20 days. Since the company could not go and the password lock in the villa had been changed, she could only think of such a stupid way.


    Helpless, he is really deliberately hiding from her, in any case, she did not even see his side.


    I don''t know if she thinks that her mental state is not right. Su Peilin''s monthly affairs have not come for nearly two months, and her lower abdomen is aching all day. She thinks it''s stomach disease, and she can''t continue to slack off. But even if she eats on time, the symptoms don''t subside.


    Seeing that she had refused to work and stayed at home for many days, she still went to the hospital alone.


    She''s really lucky, too.


    On the way to the hospital, a man didn''t know which company he was working for or who he was. When he called someone, he accidentally revealed that his boss and Lu Moyi were playing golf on the top of Nanshan Mountain about an hour later.


    Where did Su Peilin come from? He went to the hospital and endured some abdominal pain when he took a taxi to the golf course in Nanshan.


    As summer approaches, it gets hotter and hotter.


    Today, the sun is even more fierce. When Su Peilin came down from the taxi, the sun just came on his head, as if he had to roast people.


    Her body is cold, and she is wearing a nine sleeve suit. After nearly a month of missing and suffering, her body is much thinner. Last autumn, she was wearing a suit that fit very well. Before going out, she casually put it on her body, which was much looser.


    At this time in the golf course, Lu Muyi was wearing a pure white shirt. He stood on one side, threw his golf club on the side, and slowly took off the shining cufflinks on his cuffs.


    Why take off the cuff link suddenly?


    It''s back to the last few minutes.


    He didn''t want to come to big golf, but the two stepsons of Lu''s old friends invited him to come to the golf course. They said that they didn''t talk about work. As an apology, Lu Muyi was invited to come to the golf course because he couldn''t go to the funeral in time, and there will be a dinner waiting for him later.


    Considering the friendship between Master Lu and his old acquaintance, Lu Muyi had to agree. As soon as


    arrived at the golf course, he received a call from the bodyguard and eye liner he had sent to protect Su Peilin.


    According to the man, Su Peilin is heading for the golf course.Now, he can''t avoid it and can only deal with it.


    In the last week, he had never heard of her coming to him again. He thought that she was disheartened and gave up on him completely. He realized that he had changed his mind. But he never thought that he underestimated her feelings for himself.


    When the bodyguard described Su Peilin as not looking very well, Lu Muyi was worried and wanted to avoid her.


    But these two elder brothers were extremely enthusiastic and didn''t give him any chance to make a hole.


    No way, he can only stay.


    However, just in case, he made a phone call to Miss Lin.


    A few days ago, I heard that Miss Lin''s mother''s death day seems to be today. It happens that the mausoleum is at the top of Nanshan Mountain. If there is no accident, Miss Lin should still be in Nanshan now.


    Sure enough, he was lucky. Miss Lin laughed at him for being punctual. She almost left by car. After all, Nanshan is very wide. If you come here now, you can get there in about 20 minutes.


    Cufflinks It was sent by Su Peilin. Since it was destined to meet later, he couldn''t let her see it.


    He carefully folded the cufflinks, which was seen by the two elder brothers and laughed at him.


    "It''s from my girlfriend, isn''t it? I really envy Mr. Lu. He is young and has a good career and a good love. Unlike us, he is still working hard for his career at an old age. I don''t even see a girl friend. "


    Lu Muyi chuckled, "when the time comes, you can always find it, and you''re not in a hurry."


    "That''s true." One of them stooped to pick up the golf club that Lu Muyi had left on the ground, handed it to Lu Muyi and asked him to play two strokes.


    Lu Muyi doesn''t refuse either. Since Su Peilin is coming, his state can''t be as negative as before. In this way, she can see that he can still live "very well" without her.


    He reached for the club and served perfectly. The ball flew out quickly, accurately and steadily. Suddenly, Lu Muyi was as sharp as him. He felt that there was a gaze staring at him behind him.


    Intuition can''t be wrong, he thought. She should have come.


    She didn''t speak, but this is a good opportunity for him to speak.


    "Lin Yu will come later. Let me treat you to dinner." Lu Muyi spoke to the two men beside him. Lin Yu was the first lady of the Lin family. "She happened to be in Nanshan. I heard they were there. I hope I can take her to meet you."

 Chapter 157

    Su Peilin, standing behind him, trembled slightly.


    "Lu Muyi."


    She resisted the palpitation of meeting again, and seemed to call out his name flatly. In fact, her heart had already stirred up a storm.


    The two men standing beside Lu Muyi also followed the direction of the voice. They saw a thin layer of sweat floating on Su Peilin''s forehead, and his lips were white.


    They knew Su Peilin. After all, their previous relationship was so sensational.


    Although I don''t know why Lu Muyi suddenly separated from this one, I still have a new lover now, which can be regarded as an old lover.


    Judging from the current situation, the so-called "old lovers" obviously came to them by themselves. They looked at each other, as if they were asking each other with their eyes if they wanted to stay away, so as not to spread the war on them later.


    Lu Mu Yi turned his head and his eyes were full of fickleness. Even a simple look in his eyes could prove how tired he was to see Su Peilin.


    His eyebrows and eyes were tinged with disgust, and his thin lips were extremely cool and thin words.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Su Peilin bit the corner of his lip and took two more steps towards him. She raised a pair of Yingrun eyes and stared at him. The eyes covered too much missing and complaining these days, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Can I take a step?" She summoned up the courage to speak and wanted to save face for herself and him.


    Lu Muyi didn''t mean to be merciful at all. It seemed that she had delayed him too much time and said, "if you have something to say, just leave!"


    The tone was heavy, like a word in his mouth.


    Su Peilin cherishes this difficult opportunity to meet, but he has no choice but to take a tough attitude. For this reason, her heart is distressed.


    She couldn''t figure out why he could be so heartless?


    "Moyi, I have some questions for you. Give me ten minutes No, five minutes. Can we talk alone? " Su Peilin admits that she has never been so humble as she is now. Every word she says is an extra inch of her dignity under her feet. She thinks that she will never have it again except today.


    So today''s opportunity, she has to grasp anyway.


    However, Lu Muyi was still unmoved, "didn''t I explain it to you last time? It''s impossible between you and me. Don''t you understand? "


    The two men standing next to him were at a loss in the face of this situation, and always wanted to go away.


    "That Mr. Lu, why don''t we go to the restaurant outside the stadium and reserve some seats for you two? " One of them asked.


    "No, just let the staff clean it up." His unkind lips moved, as if he would never stop hurting people.


    The two men next to him were shocked. At least they were the original lovers and even the fiancee. How big a gap was there between them? How could Mr. Lu be so heartless?


    Lu Moyi beckoned for the staff to come.


    Su Peilin reacted quickly. Even though he had been hurt by his remark just now, he went back to the staff and bowed to apologize, saying that he was not a layman.


    "I am His friend. " Su Peilin''s mouth was a bit difficult. He knew that it would be inappropriate to call himself his girlfriend in front of his friends, so he had to surrender his status and become a friend in an instant.


    The word "friend" came out of Su Peilin''s mouth. Lu Muyi, who was standing behind her, narrowed his eyes and flashed across his eyes.


    When the staff looked up at him, he had already turned his eyes. Suddenly, he seemed to be soft hearted and gave a dull hum.


    He didn''t realize it was wrong until after a well.


    What he didn''t expect was that he had already let Su Peilin down like this, and clearly refused to give her the chance to speak alone, but she directly asked him in front of the other two: "Moyi, you broke up with me, it''s a fake, right?"


    Lu Moyi could not help but tremble. She didn''t look at her face. Her tone was still dull. She even deliberately created a kind of disdain. "Haven''t you woken up yet?"


    Su Peilin bit the corner of his lip and automatically ignored his answer.


    Anyway, they have been unable to come down in front of his friends. In that case, it''s nothing to be more unable to come down.


    She asked again, "it''s a fake that we broke up, isn''t it? In fact, you have a reason. Whether it''s our separation or you and Miss Lin together, it''s all your troubles, right? "


    She looked at Lu Muyi with hopeful eyes. She wanted to see some love in his eyes. However, before he answered, all she saw was disgust and hatred, and even anger.However, too many eyes, but did not like and did not give up.


    Su Peilin still refused to admit the fact, even if he saw it with his own eyes.


    "What can be difficult for me?" Lu Muyi''s tone was full of natural arrogance and pride. He looked down at Su Peilin. His eyes seemed to be staring at a group of rubbish that ten thousand people disliked.


    "To be honest with you, my women are either what I like or what can bring me benefits. I''m a businessman and never do business at a loss." Lu Mu said, "what can you bring me?"


    As his voice fell, Su Peilin''s heart seemed to be suddenly punched. The pain gradually spread in the heart and lungs and other corners, and the pain was very severe.


    Her ears once again echoed the words he said about the stand in that night. She also remembered the face of the young lady Lin in the news and the background description of her family by the news host. In an instant, Su Peilin''s whole body softened.


    Businessman


    Yes, after all, he is not only the person she likes, but also a businessman.


    Which businessman doesn''t have a mind for profit?


    The person he likes is another one, and that one is dead.


    What can bring him benefits is that Su Peilin is nothing compared with the daughter of the Lin family.


    Lin''s jewelry is so famous, but it''s a famous jewelry enterprise overseas. If Lu Moyi really has a chance to get together with Miss Lin and get married, this marriage will play its biggest role.


    She could not give him all the benefits and achievements he could get from the Lin family and Lin''s jewelry.


    "You look like I understand. I used to think you were self-conscious, but I didn''t expect you to be a woman with body and appearance but no brain." Lu Muyi is still saying things that make su Peilin more sad.


    "Now that I understand, can I go back?" He said, "I hope today is the last time that Miss Su and I meet. Next time we pester me again, we can only transfer you to the police station on the charge of harassment."

 Chapter 158

    Su Peilin closed his eyes slightly and blinked. When he looked up at Lu Muyi again, his eyelashes were stained with a thin layer of tears. He looked very pitiful.


    "I harass you?" She asked.


    If not because she likes it, why does she have to wait for this month?


    If it''s not for love, from the day he said goodbye, she would slap him in the face, scold him for playing with his feelings, and then leave smartly.


    But she didn''t do it.


    She likes him, even deeply.


    Let alone a month, let her continue to wait longer, she has no complaints, but at least, let her see enough hope to let her wait!


    At this moment, Lu Muyi''s indifferent face and what he said just now are all enlarged in Su Peilin''s mind and ears. She can see the consequences of her ignorance.


    It is said that a man''s fickleness is enough to overthrow all his good deeds in the past.


    But Su Peilin still hopes for him until now.


    She asked him if he really thought that she was harassing him, but he didn''t answer, which was tacit.


    For Su Peilin, such a tacit blow seems not big enough. She tossed and asked, "Lu Muyi, I''ll ask you again for the last time. Are you really, really not hiding anything from me?"


    This is the last chance she gives him.


    He is the only one who can tell the truth. No matter what kind of brambles and big waves there are in front of him, she is willing to accompany him to spend the time together. Even if he is black and blue in the end, it doesn''t matter. As long as he can be honest, everything will be fine.


    However, Su Peilin was disappointed after all.


    What disappointed her was not that Lu Muyi still didn''t answer, but that he took out a stack of banknotes from his wallet and scattered them directly in front of her. The banknotes were rolling in her eyes like fallen leaves left by the cold wind in autumn.


    "Is that enough?" Lu Muyi was fierce and indifferent. "If it''s not enough, I''ll give you an address and a number. I''ll send you a check tomorrow. It''s the cost of sleeping with you before."


    "Lu Muyi!" When his last words fell, Su Peilin could no longer restrain his feelings, which had been suppressed for a month. Those love and miss turned into anger, turned into a powerful slap, and fell on Lu Muyi''s face.


    "Pa" sound, Su Peilin''s hand is still shaking in mid air, and her lips are shaking.


    She was too angry to support herself.


    Never thought that he could speak like this.


    "Lu Muyi, I never told you that I came out to sell it!" Su Peilin''s voice is full of crying. Only Lu Muyi, who knows her well enough, can completely hear it. "Besides, even if I sell it, I won''t sell it to scum like you!"


    The first time Miss Lin came here, she saw such a thrilling scene. She was not far away from them. She didn''t know whether she should help Su Peilin or join hands with Lu Muyi to let her die.


    This is her first time to meet Su Peilin. Unexpectedly, the real person is much more beautiful than the photo. Even she thinks it''s very eye-catching.


    She thought that she would be happy to make su Peilin a friend if it wasn''t for her great help to Lu Muyi.


    It''s just because she has a good eye for Su Peilin that when she moves her eyes to Lu Muyi''s face, which is flushed with a slap, she adds to herself: it''s deserved!


    In fact, she has long wanted to denounce Lu Muyi. Does she still think that in the old society, separation is the only way to protect the people she loves?


    He has such a wide influence on Lu Mu''s playing chess that he can just place her anywhere. Does he have to hurt other girls'' hearts so much? Look at people''s face. It''s only when they are so angry.


    Therefore, Miss Lin stood aside around her chest, secretly scolded Lu Muyi in her heart, and then began to maintain a neutral attitude.


    Don''t say anything, just stand there.


    Su Peilin noticed that someone had come and looked back. At the moment when he saw Miss Lin, his heart also thumped.


    Lu Mu''s face was very tolerant, so he began to laugh.


    For a moment, Su Peilin felt embarrassed and angry.


    She came back. After Lu Muyi was slapped, there was no special reaction, but she was still staring at her quietly, as if waiting for her to leave.


    Su Peilin loosened his lips and said, "what you said to me that night was all true?"


    Lu Muyi stares at Su Peilin, thinking that she has asked enough, but he clearly answers enough. That night, he did not have a word is true, so, when she asked again and again, he could only lie again and again, that feeling made him uncomfortable.So, he didn''t want to answer again.


    But looking at her eyes to confirm, he couldn''t bear to, so he could only squeeze out a few words from his lips and teeth, "yes, what''s the problem?"


    "So, since it''s true, it doesn''t matter who I tell, does it?" Su Peilin glared at him, his eyes seemed to be filled with hatred, and his tone of voice was very different from that when he just came.


    Her tone gave Lu Muyi a feeling that she was really hurt by him.


    This is clearly Lu Muyi''s most expectant look, but somehow, he is so worried that someone is holding a heavy ax and chiseling it madly in his heart. Every time, it is so heavy that he can hardly breathe.


    That kind of feeling is more severe than the stabbing pain on the face.


    "It doesn''t matter." He finally answered, but at the moment, there was a very bad feeling in his heart.


    When Su Peilin bent down to pick up the bag from the ground, Lu Muyi''s black eyes slightly shrank, and he looked sideways. Miss Lin was looking at him with a bright smile.


    The two men beside were stunned and embarrassed to the extreme.


    Since Su Peilin came here, two people have been quarreling with each other as if there were no one else. Throwing money and slapping all kinds of tricks is not enough. Now the incumbent comes here with a smile on his face from beginning to end, which gives people a more subtle feeling. At the same time, the two men also have a chill on their back.


    They regretted what they had done wrong. Lu Muyi had to stop them from watching this emotional drama here.


    For the two men, the smile on Miss Lin''s face is actually disdain and provocation to Su Peilin, and even the silent declaration of war on Lu Muyi, which proves that it is time for a more smoky war to take place.


    But for Lu Muyi, he knows that she is deliberately mocking him, but the smile she gives Su Peilin is sincere.


    It''s not the first day for him to know that Miss Lin is partial to Su Peilin.

 Chapter 159

    He thought that any woman would take her side unconditionally after he made such a decision.


    Su Peilin picked up the bag and put it on his body. He grinned at Lu Muyi. After a sound, he didn''t directly skip Miss Lin and left. Instead, he stood beside her and asked, "can you spare some time for me to tell you what he said to me in the evening before?"


    Because of interests, right


    Well, then she will tell him that his girlfriend, his wife to be, actually has someone else he likes. Being with her is just for the benefit of her family, not for her.


    Miss Lin was so invited by Su Peilin. She still had a smile on her face, but she took a silent look at Lu Muyi standing on one side.


    He looked at her eyes, stained with a hint of begging, like silently begging her not to keep the appointment.


    Miss Lin closed her eyes and looked back at Su Peilin. She almost understood what Su Peilin was going to say to her.


    After pondering for a moment, Miss Lin shook her head at Su Peilin and added a smile to her smile. "Miss Su, I think if we meet alone as we are now, it may have some negative effects on Moyi. I don''t want to affect him in any way. Can you understand me?"


    Anyone with ears can understand what she means.


    It''s just that she''s refusing Su Peilin''s invitation. Make it clear that she won''t go to Su Peilin''s invitation, and no matter what Lu Muyi says to her, she doesn''t care very much.


    It''s true that she is Lu Muyi''s fiancee. No matter from what angle, appearance, money or emotion, she is superior to Su Peilin.


    So, after Miss Lin had said these words, Su Peilin gave a sarcastic smile.


    Oh, it turns out that being gentle and quiet is only a superficial phenomenon. In fact, it''s also a strong leader.


    When did Lu Muyi fall in love with such a person?


    But even if she despises the woman in front of her, Su Peilin still can''t deny that in her heart, she is already envious of her.


    No matter how she is, it''s Miss Lin, the daughter of Lin''s jewelry, rather than the boss of a small food company, who is left with Lu Muyi.


    Su Peilin felt that she had never been so embarrassed. She was so embarrassed that all the confidence she had hidden in her heart seemed to disappear in an instant.


    In the end, she ran out of the golf course in a hurry and stopped a car. Her heart didn''t calm down for a long time. On the car, there was a pear blossom with rain. After the car stopped in the city, Su Peilin''s mood couldn''t be suppressed.


    In her mind, scenes of the past are constantly emerging. She can''t figure it out in any case. Lu Muyi, who was so good to her in the past, has changed a lot since then.


    Become indifferent, ruthless, and I don''t love her anymore.


    She walked aimlessly along the street. The cool wind swept up and down the leaves on the ground. There was a lot of noise all around. She could also hear people passing by to discuss the new models of Hermes, what new lists the company had taken, and where to eat in the evening


    All of a sudden, Su Peilin felt lonely and lonely.


    All over the world, it seems that all of a sudden she is left alone.


    Maybe it was because of the pain in her heart. The pain gradually covered up the pain from her lower abdomen. Until she finally fell down on the street, she didn''t realize that it was her stomachache that made her unable to support herself.


    When Su Peilin learned about Lu Muyi''s marriage news on TV in his hometown, he was furious. Even though he didn''t know what had happened between his elder sister and brother Lu, he could not help believing his elder sister''s innocence.


    Because he was so worried about Su Peilin, he rushed to the city to buy a ticket. Just as he was driving back to Su Peilin''s house, he saw Su Peilin walking alone on the street.


    He called the driver to stop in a hurry, but he didn''t think that Su Peilin had fainted in front of him before he could get to Su Peilin''s side


    When Su Peilin came to his senses, he was still lying on the hospital bed, and his nose was full of the unique pungent smell of the hospital.


    She coughed twice and pulled her belly. She frowned in pain.


    "Sister, are you awake?"


    "Is there anything else uncomfortable? I''ll call a doctor for you! "


    Two consecutive greetings rang out in Su Peilin''s ear. She fixed her eyes and saw that Su Peichen was worried about her appearance.


    Su Peilin shook his head, slowly lifted his pale lips and asked, "Peichen, how did you come to the city? And how did I get into the hospital? "


    She only remembers that she came back after being stimulated by Lu Muyi and Miss Lin, and then walked along the street. As for why she fainted and what happened after she fainted, she had no idea."Elder sister, why don''t you know how to cherish your body at all? Don''t you really know about your pregnancy?"


    Su Peilin''s tone was a bit anxious and worried. He was especially angry at Su Peilin''s hasty attitude.


    "Sister, tell me what happened between you and brother Lu, and why did he announce that he was with other people in front of the news media? And what about you? I listened to him before... "


    "Peichen!" Before Su Peichen finished, Su Peilin interrupted him.


    There was a tremor in her voice, which was obviously unbelievable. "You just said, I''m pregnant?"


    Su Peilin can''t believe her ears. Although it seems to the outside world that she and Lu Muyi have been dating for eight years, she knows that they have been together for less than a month.


    As for that But just the last time.


    Is she pregnant with such a small probability?


    "Sister, don''t you really know? Just now, the doctor told me that you didn''t pay attention to your diet recently, and you got a lot of emotional stimulation. That''s why you almost had an abortion on the street in the morning! "


    Su Peilin took a cold breath and instinctively reached out to touch his belly across the quilt, as if feeling whether the little guy was still in her stomach or not.


    "Don''t worry, the child is still there." Su Peichen saw what Su Peilin thought, and added that he had no good spirit.


    Fortunately


    Su Peilin breathed a long sigh of relief.


    But this tone relieved, Su Peichen''s questions and Lu Muyi''s words on the golf course echoed in her ear. In an instant, her eyes were a little sad.


    Now that the child has no father, what is she celebrating?


    Is she lucky to have the only gift associated with him?

 Chapter 160

    Seeing that Su Peilin was in a bad mood, Su Peichen also realized something, and his eyes were a little more unpredictable.


    Since Su Peilin is not willing to give an answer, the answer is more ready to come out, and Su Peichen is no longer obsessed with Su Peilin''s explanation.


    "Elder sister, the doctor said to stay in the hospital these days, and I will accompany you to leave the hospital after confirming your condition."


    Su Peichen''s voice came slowly, and Su Peilin came back to himself. He pulled the corners of his mouth a little far fetched, "I know. You haven''t answered why I came to the city all of a sudden? "


    "My classmate invited me to come and play for two days. I thought that since I had come, of course I would come to see my sister, right?" Su Peichen lied. Of course, he would not let Su Peilin worry about himself.


    Su Peilin had no doubt about him, "have you met your classmates? You don''t have to stay here to take care of me. I''m older than you. I can take care of myself. You can accompany your classmates. It''s not easy to come to the city. You can''t just accompany me in the hospital. "


    Su Peichen refused directly.


    "Where are they important? But elder sister, I''ll buy you what you want to eat. I heard that pregnant people have to drink more body tonic soup, chicken soup and so on. Take a rest first, and I''ll find a good restaurant to bring you soup. "


    Su Peilin was amused, "how did I hear that people in early pregnancy would vomit after drinking these nourishing things?"


    Su Peichen for a time some don''t feel a brain, the tone of speech is permeated with a bit of apology, "is it? I''m wrong, sister. I don''t understand you very well. "


    Anyway, I''m still a student, and I haven''t had a girlfriend. This little bit of pregnancy knowledge is from watching TV when I was a child.


    "Well, I''m teasing you." Su Peilin pulled pale lips, "you should also be hungry, you go to eat something and then come back, sister some uncomfortable, I sleep for a while."


    "Sister, I''ll wait until you fall asleep." Su Peichen is obviously very persistent, a pair of eyes rolling, thinking about the things to be completed later.


    Su Peilin stares at Su Peichen for two more eyes. Knowing his temperament, he doesn''t persuade him any more. After a slight smile, he turns over and closes his eyes.


    The body is not moving, the heart is far away.


    At this time, she was too helpless and sad. She didn''t know how to put it, whether it was her own love that died of nothing or the unborn child in her abdomen.


    It''s cruel to stay, let go, and never give up


    "Mr. Lu, there is a boy downstairs looking for you. He said..." The assistant had some desire to talk and stopped. At the moment when he had two cold and fierce eyes on Shanglu Muyi, he finally said, "he said it''s Miss Su''s younger brother."


    Lu Muyi''s black eyes sank, and his fundus crossed with a different color.


    Peichen?


    Without waiting for Lu Muyi to reply, the assistant added, "listen to the reception, he said that if you don''t agree to meet today, you will never see Miss Su and him again in your life."


    Such a threat, the assistant clearly know should not convey, but do not know why, or some bravado not fear death to say it.


    As a matter of fact, no one knows Lu Muyi''s sadness after he separated from Su Peilin, but his assistant knows it best.


    He knows that Lu Muyi will not get drunk when he is struggling to the extreme. Instead, he will lose sleep all night and devote himself to his work as if he were a robot. The reason for all this is to create the illusion that he has no feelings for Su Peilin.


    He is constantly hypnotizing himself, constantly trapping himself, and the original intention of doing all this is just to protect Miss Su.


    Even though he had seen Lu Muyi lose his predecessor in those years, the situation was far less serious than it is now.


    He knew that Mr. Lu was deeply in love.


    If not, how can he go back to the company in a hurry after Miss Su''s departure?


    "Tell him to come up."


    Lu Muyi finally let go, with a bit of fatigue on his face.


    Lu Muyi didn''t expect Su Peichen to hit him in the face the next moment he entered the office. At that time, the corner of his mouth was beaten.


    He naturally won''t fight back, but the more so, the more Su Peichen''s action didn''t stop, and he spared no effort to hit him in the face with one punch, as if he had a deep hatred.


    Yes, there should be a deep hatred.


    He lost her sister, and even humiliated her with such exciting words. In other words, everyone would react like Su Peichen at the moment, and she didn''t hit him twice and scold him twice.


    "I''m sorry for my sister. She''s so nice that you''re with other people!"


    "I''m stupid, too. You businessmen never say a word of truth!"


    "You promised me that you would be nice to my sister. I really mean it! How funny


    ¡°¡­¡­ One day you will pay for what you do today and you will regret itSu Peichen started all kinds of violence from entering the door, and didn''t give Lu Muyi a chance to say a word until he left. He turned his love for Su Peilin into the strength of his fist, and hit Lu Muyi''s face with one punch at a time, which was extremely heavy.


    He really didn''t want to hear Lu Muyi''s explanation. Of course, if Lu Muyi was willing to explain a few sentences, he would have to listen if he didn''t want to.


    But Lu did not.


    Lu Muyi just kept silent from Su Peichen''s first fist, but he didn''t mention the defeat of Su Peilin.


    Because of this, for Su Peichen, he realized the fact that Lu Muyi was an iron scum man. When he left, he was full of anger.


    Lu Muyi, who had never been so embarrassed, was sitting on the floor when Su Peichen left. His black and blue face was out of place with his neat clothes. His eyes were a little empty. He couldn''t see it at first sight. They were all completely elusive thoughts.


    Naturally, Su Peilin didn''t know that Su Peichen went to find Lu Muyi. On that day, Su Peichen went back and stayed by Su Peichen''s side until the next day.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, Su Peilin couldn''t twist Su Peichen, so he called the assistant of the company as early as three days ago. In these days, all the affairs of the company were completed by the assistant and the company''s development team.


    Su Peilin asks the doctor to tell Su Peichen his physical examination report, confirming that there is no problem between her and the fetus. Su Peichen relents and plans to take Su Peilin home to recuperate.


    Before leaving the hospital, Su Peilin went to the doctor''s office alone, and when she came back, Su Peichen looked at her with a slightly complicated look, a look of desire to talk and stop.


    Su Peilin thinks a lot about her relationship with Su Peichen these days. She thinks that she really should have a correct understanding of the relationship between her and Lu Muyi.


    Love and bread, if there is one she can keep, it is not a loss.


    Therefore, she tried her best to comfort herself every day, and gradually adjusted her mind.


    Seeing Su Peichen''s dignified face at the moment, she said with a smile, "what''s your expression? Is it like death? "


    Su Peichen blankly called a elder sister, "you just went to the doctor and asked what? It''s about The baby in your stomach? "

 Chapter 161

    Su Peilin was stunned, "what What? "


    Su Pei didn''t understand what she meant.


    Su Peichen himself is a bit hard to say, but still because he is too worried about Su Peilin, he finally asked.


    "Sister, are you going to give up the child?" He asked. Although it''s true that Lu Muyi has failed Su Peilin, Su Peichen doesn''t know about abortion, but there is some common sense. Abortion will do great harm to people''s health. In some serious cases, there may be dystocia and massive bleeding.


    He doesn''t want to see his sister get on the operating table and can''t get off.


    When Su Peichen''s voice fell, Su Peilin finally responded. It turned out that he was worried about this.


    All of a sudden, Su Peilin hooked the corner of his mouth and then began to answer, "so you are worried about this? Don''t worry, I haven''t planned to touch the children yet. "


    Not to mention how harmful abortion is to a woman, at present, she can''t make a perfect decision between abandoning and staying.


    The baby in the womb should be kept for the time being. Even if there is no father, she, as a mother, can''t lose his life hastily, which is unfair to him.


    After su Peilin''s reply, Su Peichen breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile of relief appeared on his face. When his eyes met Su Peilin again, he restrained his smile and once again put on an appearance that he did not dare to say anything.


    Su Peilin seldom sees Su Peichen like this. She knows that he should be worried about her mood again. So she reaches out her hand and rubs Su Peichen''s slightly hard hair. "Peichen, what kind of person am I? You don''t know. I won''t do anything to embarrass myself, and no one can embarrass your sister. Don''t worry."


    Su Peichen just nodded, "elder sister, what you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true. Can I cheat you?"


    "That''s good."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Peichen accompanied Su Peilin back to the courtyard she rented before. During this period of time, she was in a muddle at home. She didn''t even have time to clean up. But Su Peichen saw that she helped Su Peilin clean up for three hours, and the family finally had a taste of home.


    "Elder sister, I really have no way to rest assured that you are here alone," Su Peichen finished cleaning up and sat down beside Su Peilin, with a certain sense of seriousness. "Otherwise, elder sister, you can go back to the countryside with me. Although the conditions in the countryside are not as good as those in the city, I can rest assured that someone can take care of you anyway."


    "When your sister is disabled, you can''t take care of yourself?" Su Peilin thought it was funny, "if I go back, what will my company do? It''s not easy to be regarded as fighting for the light for my family. I''ll go back like this. Isn''t it gossip? "


    "But elder sister..."


    "Peichen, let me tell you the truth, the company had a big order some time ago. The other party was a famous American investor who wanted to develop a new food app in country B. the other party liked our company''s ability and wanted my whole team to develop software in country a. It''s a great opportunity. "


    Smell speech, Su Peichen facial expression tiny dun dun.


    "Elder sister, do you mean that you are going to country a instead of staying here?" Su Peichen asked a little urgently, but also because it was difficult to adapt to the truth for a while.


    Su Peilin closed his eyes. Won''t he stay here?


    She didn''t know.


    Now that he is accompanied by another person and her grandfather has passed away, she has no use value. Even staying at his side can''t make any difference.


    Although she didn''t want to think that way, it was useless for her to stay with him after all.


    If it''s time to let go, even if I can''t bear it, I must obey the reality.


    She thinks that she doesn''t have such a strong mentality to live in the same city with him. Every day, she watches him appear in TV news, network reports and other interviews, and even sees him and another woman in those so-called interview photos and videos.


    She didn''t hate Miss Lin much, but she wasn''t so generous that she could easily accept her to accompany Lu Muyi instead of herself.


    Therefore, there is only one way in front of her at the moment, that is to leave.


    Go to country a, at least there is no one she misses, and no one will hurt her. She can do whatever she wants.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days have passed.


    The airport.


    Su Peilin''s most effective assistant, Xiaomei and Su Peichen, came to see her off.


    After all, she decided to go to country a. the people and things she can miss in this city don''t belong to her. Why don''t she focus on her work?


    There is a gap between Su Peilin and the team. She started a little earlier.


    "Mr. Su, do you really want to go ahead by yourself? The team is going. Why don''t you just wait for us? So that we can take care of each other at that time, right? " Assistant little sister said.Su Peilin shook his head with a smile and joked, "I have to help you survey the enemy first."


    The assistant sister also laughed and said nothing more.


    "If you have any difficulties with my elder sister, I''ll come to see the embassy? If the problem is serious, you can also turn to them for help. Besides, you should pay more attention to your health. I can''t take care of you even if I''m not in front of you. In case... "


    "Enough of you. I''m not rushing out of the surface of the earth. You''re too worried. Do you want something to happen to your sister?" Su Peilin interrupts Su Peichen with a smile on his face.


    When the luggage check-in was over, she put her bag on her shoulder and waved to Su Peichen and her assistant sister freely, "Peichen, you''ll buy a ticket in the afternoon. Do you know? And Xiao Liu, don''t worry. Take your time. I''ll do some work first. "


    Assistant little sister and Su Peichen nodded in unison, especially Su Peichen.


    How could he not know why Su Peilin was so anxious to leave? It''s just because Lu Muyi''s news has swept the streets. She can hear about him everywhere she goes.


    It''s just a last resort to go.


    At the thought that Lu Muyi is leading a free and unrestrained life here now, while his elder sister is forced to go to a foreign country and live alone, Su Peichen is heartbroken.


    The scene of going to Lu Muyi''s office to beat him that day is still fresh in my mind. Even after that beating, Su Peichen feels that he is not at all relieved. If Lu Muyi quarrels with him, it''s OK. He can retort a few words, but Lu Muyi is born with no resistance.


    Su Peilin walked slowly to the gate, and his smile slowly disappeared. Instead, he had two lines of tears.


    This makes her sad City, she is finally going to leave.


    Goodbye, Lu Muyi.


    Or, never again

 Chapter 162

    Lu Muyi got news from the eyeliner. After Su Peilin came out of the house, Su Peichen accompanied her to the airport. He also carried a suitcase and a posture to leave.


    Lu Muyi directly left behind the company''s meeting and drove around the airport with the maximum horsepower. At last, he was out of breath when he saw Su Peilin.


    He looked at her back when she left, as if there was no nostalgia.


    Lu Muyi just stood behind a pillar and looked at her until her figure disappeared completely.


    Su Su, I''m sorry


    Qin Rui amended the will, but I don''t have enough evidence to prove it.


    Even when I was young, she designed my mother all the way, which led to my parents'' divorce, even my father''s death I''m sure I can''t get rid of her.


    Just because she has no evil, it is the greatest harm to you and me.


    If I keep you by my side, they will know that you are my biggest weakness.


    I don''t want anyone to threaten me with you, because I know that I will lose.


    So, I''m sorry.


    Give me some more time, I know I''m selfish, but I still hope you can wait for me When you are my lumuyi''s bride.


    I don''t think it will be long.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like a fleeting moment. In the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed.


    Su Peilin thought that he could quickly adapt to the life of country a, but he never thought that his heart could not completely settle down after all.


    At first, when she first arrived in country a, she devoted herself to her work. Naturally, her original intention was to let her mood settle down as quickly as possible with her busy work. But she was also a pregnant woman. All the staff around her performed their duties. No one noticed her body carefully, and because of her boss''s identity, no one took special care of her Take out and stay up late, how can the body not drag down?


    Half a month ago, she was directly exhausted in the company, which almost led to abortion. And later, the baby in the womb, had no choice but to really slowly reduce the workload.


    The baby in the belly?


    She wanted to get rid of it, but at the thought of her past admiration and obsession with Lu Muyi, she finally left her child.


    From time to time, I can see Lu Muyi''s recent situation in the news. He is still so handsome, as if he is covered with a layer of golden light. No matter in the news interview or street shooting, he looks calm and precious, and has no change from the past. Occasionally, Su Peilin feels that he has changed a lot, but he can''t tell where he has changed.


    Now the baby is nearly March. Su Peilin is too thin, so he doesn''t show his heart at all. But for Su Peilin, this is not a good thing.


    I don''t know whether it''s because there is a little thing in her abdomen or because she''s living in another place. Even though she doesn''t have a job, she suffers from severe insomnia, but she doesn''t dare to take medicine because she''s pregnant.


    Finally, she chose to go to the hospital to see a doctor.


    "These drugs are not harmful to the body. Take them once a day after lunch. Since they are pregnant women, we must put them in a good state of mind. Otherwise, they are very harmful to the fetus and postpartum recovery. We have to eat three meals and work and rest on time. It''s a cliche to drink more hot water and eat more vegetables. We don''t have to say much about it..."


    Su Peilin was very lucky. The old doctor she was seeing happened to be from the same country. It was fate to meet him in a foreign country, so he gave her a few more words.


    Su Peilin obediently listened and realized that she was not in a good mood recently. She admitted that she was not a qualified mother. She just wanted to eat when she was hungry, but she didn''t think that her child might not be able to keep up with her nutrition.


    After leaving the hospital, Su Peilin looked up at the blue sky and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Su Peilin, cheer up!


    Even for the baby in your stomach!


    She closed her eyes and held her breath for a few seconds before slowly opening them.


    At the moment when I opened my eyes, it seemed that there were two camera clicks on my ear.


    She frowned and looked back and forth two times. It seemed that there was no one around.


    Is Is she hallucinating?


    Maybe.


    She gave herself a smile, took the medicine from the hospital and left by car.


    Not far behind, a man with a camera came out cautiously, rushed the photos inside the camera to a mailbox, and then dialed a phone.


    Soon, a voice came from the other end.


    "Mr. Lu, just now Miss Su went to the hospital and took some medicine. It seems that her face is not very good. I have sent the photo to your email. Do you want me to go to the hospital and ask about the situation?"


    At the other end of the phone, Lu Muyi looks slightly awe inspiring. His slender fingers tap on the keyboard several times, and then the mailbox opens. The pictures on the computer screen become two photos of Su Peilin.One of them is the side face.


    The other one is the back.


    Although it''s all a long-term view, it can still be clearly seen that she has lost a lot of weight in January. She has slender legs and wears a short skirt, which looks like she will fall when the wind blows.


    Lu Muyi quietly stared at the picture on the screen for a long time, adding heartache to his slightly red eyes.


    The man at the other end is calling him, as if to confirm whether he is still listening to the phone.


    Lu Muyi looked back, and this was a hum. "Secretly investigate, do not let her find out."


    This is a critical period. He really misses Su Peilin, and his thoughts have been immersed in his heart. However, he and Lin Yu have managed to create the illusion that they are husband and wife. Now Qin Rui acts recklessly by relying on Lu Haobin''s influence in the company, and even a woman has joined in business and some political struggles. It''s too far away from him Many people in the Department have already complained about Qin Rui and Lu Haobin.


    For Lu Muyi, the more people are against Qin Rui and Lu Haobin, the more likely he is to win them after he has investigated all the evidence.


    There is no doubt that it is not only Lu Muyi who is staring at Qin Rui and Lu Haobin, but also their mother and son who are sending people to stare at him for fear that they may not be able to control him.


    Therefore, without waiting for a suitable opportunity to go to country B to find Su Peilin, even if he thinks Su Peilin is crazy, he can''t really find her.


    I don''t know whether it''s good luck or bad luck. Lu Muyi waited for a long time to go to country B, but he didn''t wait for the chance to go to country B. finally, on this day, he waited for an accident at the branch office of country B.


    The reason is that there is something wrong with the construction of country B. if we want to go through, we will have to deal with all kinds of partners and buyers. It sounds like a tedious job. Qin Rui, who has been in the limelight for a long time, just shut up and prevaricate like Lu Haobin.


    Lu Muyi saw it in his eyes. Even if he handed over his work, he decided to fly to country B in the afternoon

 Chapter 163

    On the afternoon when Su Peilin went to the hospital, the person he sent to protect her all the time called back. It turned out that the reason for her going to the hospital had been investigated.


    It''s from a little nurse. It''s said that her insomnia is very serious.


    Lu Moyi held back for several days and finally waited for the chance to come to country B. this time, Lu Haobin and Qin Rui winced, but it was in his favor.


    ¡­¡­


    Since he came back from the hospital to get medicine, Su Peilin invited an aunt to go home in the talent market. Even though he was only a person, he also invited her to eat delicious food and drink every day and cook soup for himself. Most of the time, in order to be popular, Su Peilin also invited her to stay at home and eat with her.


    After nearly a week, the weather in country B was bad, and it was rainy for several days. As a result, when the assistant little sister came to Su Peilin''s house to review the documents, she had to prepare a pair of rain shoes in her bag every time.


    Finally. It''s not easy to hope for a good day. The sky is clear. Even the birds outside the apartment are much louder, as if they are moving.


    Su Peilin has been nourished by delicious food and drink these days. Although he has not gained much weight, his figure is much fatter than that of the month he just came here.


    As the summer deepened, Su Peilin didn''t prepare some summer clothes. Thinking that the weather was good, he went shopping with his aunt and picked out several new clothes in a good mood.


    "Miss Su, I think you like the pastry I bought before. Would you like to take some with you today?" Aunt stopped at the door of a dessert workshop and stopped Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin nodded. It''s good.


    In any case, Su Peilin never thought that when he was checking out at the bar, there was a passing figure outside the shop, especially like Lu Muyi.


    At that moment, she even stopped paying.


    She looked back several times and looked around the door, trying to confirm his figure again.


    However, there is no harvest.


    Heartbeat, but not calm.


    "What''s the matter with you, Miss Su? Is there something wrong with your body? " My aunt stood beside Su Peilin and asked. She was busy taking sweets from the cashier. She didn''t notice Su Peilin''s look outside the door. She only noticed that Su Peilin''s face seemed to be getting worse.


    Su Peilin took a deep breath, with a kind of forced smile.


    "It''s OK. I seem to have seen an acquaintance in my hometown. I think I''m wrong."


    Right? Now we can only use the word "acquaintance" to address him, not her ex boyfriend? After all, the relationship between the two didn''t last even a month.


    She thought that she was wrong. Even if he was really in country B, he couldn''t happen to meet him.


    Is it because the night has a dream that we can think about every day?


    Since she came to country B, she often has him wandering in her dreams. He is still so tall, so dignified, and also shows some indifference that people can''t get close to.


    Gradually, she also from the first only rely on dreams to maintain her heart of his remaining attachment, and now gradually realize that he no longer belongs to her truth.


    "If I remember correctly, is Miss Su from country a? Is your acquaintance also from country a? " Asked the aunt.


    "Well, yes."


    "I don''t think Miss Su is wrong. I''m not very clear about the recent meeting between AB and China in the urban area. But I heard that many people from country a are coming here these days. Maybe your acquaintance is also in the procession. I don''t think so."


    "That may be." Su Peilin smile, very handy from the hands of his aunt will be desserts into their own hands, "aunt, let''s go back."


    "Good."


    be unbearable to contemplate himself. Su Peilin really missed miss Su Peilin so much, so when he arrived there to protect his eyes, he lost his presence. If it was not for the quick reaction of the eyeliner, he would be able to pull him away.


    also did not know whether the eye liner technology is uneven or not. Now, Su Peilin seems not to be as thin as the pictures he gave him before.


    Of course, this thin body is not up to standard for Lu Muyi.


    This time in country B, he will try to stay a few more days. Since her insomnia is serious, he will have to find a way to solve the problem before leaving.


    When Su Peilin came home that night, he had a dream. The person in the dream was still Lu Muyi.


    He told her with red eyes that he really missed her, and that it was just a last resort to separate from her. But when she was in the dream asking him why, Miss Lin suddenly came out and interrupted their conversation.


    Su Peilin wants to ask something more. He hears his aunt calling her.


    Su Peilin thought it was the voice in her dream, but she didn''t think it was getting louder and louder. At the same time, she felt someone shaking her body.When I opened my eyes, it was my aunt standing by the bed.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter so early?" Su Peilin blinked, which made his vision clear.


    Fortunately, she didn''t get up, otherwise her good dream would be disturbed, and her unwillingness would be scattered on her aunt.


    "Miss Su, there is a man who claims to be a doctor at the door. He has to come to see you. I can''t stop him!" Obviously, the aunt was a little annoyed. "What''s wrong with Miss Su? I didn''t hear you say that you asked the doctor to come


    Su Peilin also frowned, doctor?


    Is it the old doctor of country a before? No, she didn''t write her home address on the medical record!


    Feeling that something was wrong with the situation, Su Peilin woke up immediately after dozing off. He lifted the quilt and got out of bed. As he walked, he said, "Auntie, help me get my mobile phone at the head of the bed. I''ll go down and have a look at the situation first."


    Although the public security of country B is very good, it may not be impossible to divulge privacy or break into the house for robbery. If you really encounter such a situation, it''s more convenient to call the police with a mobile phone in your hand.


    When he got to the door, Su Peilin locked the door from the inside for the first time, then raised the volume slightly and asked the people outside, "do you think you are a doctor?"


    The person at the door gave the fastest answer, "yes, Miss Su, I''m a neurologist in X hospital. I hope this trip can help you."


    "Neurology You call me insane! " Su Peilin was so angry that he was about to foam.


    "No, no, Miss Su, I just heard that your insomnia is serious, so I came here to show you. Why don''t you open the door and let''s talk about it?"


    After hearing what he said, Su Peilin felt very afraid.


    She knew later that she knew her address, name and illness!


    What''s more, the hospital where she went to see a doctor before was not what he said now!


    "You say, who are you?" Su Peilin suddenly made a voice, his voice trembled a little, "if you don''t want to say it, I''ll call the police now!"

 Chapter 164

    "No, Miss Su, we have something to say!"


    "Wait to tell the police what you have to say!" Su Peilin didn''t have the heart to talk to such a dangerous stranger.


    As soon as she dialed the alarm phone, she heard the scurry of people outside the door. Then she opened her cat''s eye and saw a man in a white doctor''s uniform leaving the main entrance of the apartment.


    Su Peilin breathed a sigh of relief and swore to himself in his heart that he had even arranged the costumes for the whole show!


    It seems that she needs to change her residence and name to continue to live in country B. since her privacy has been exposed, she can no longer maintain the status quo.


    "Mr. Lu, there''s nothing I can do! Miss Su didn''t believe that I was a doctor. She didn''t let me in. She also said that she wanted to call the police. I couldn''t help leaving... "


    The male doctor with a large medicine box on his back said that he was very sad. How could it happen that his wife worked under the subsidiary of Lu Muyi B country. If he didn''t promise to come and have a look at this trip, he might not know how to embarrass his wife.


    At the other end of the phone, Lu Muyi frowned, "since you won''t let you in, you''ll try to convince her that you''re a real doctor and give her a good treatment!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ But Mr. Lu, you won''t let me say your name, so I''ll go to him again in vain. I think my career as a doctor may be in vain. " There is no doctor to love.


    "That''s your business."


    With that, Lu Muyi didn''t wait for the doctor at the other end of the phone to say anything more, so he dropped the phone.


    In a few days, he will still meet her, but not now.


    The doctor lingered outside Su Peilin''s door for a long time, but in the end, he couldn''t find any way. He brazenly stopped his aunt who went out to buy vegetables. At that time, she recognized the doctor''s voice, which was the one who threatened to come in this morning, and even beat the doctor with brute force.


    It wasn''t until the doctor finally took a picture of Su Peilin and Lu Muyi in the mobile phone online that she calmed down a little.


    "That''s the truth. Mr. Lu was worried about Miss Su, but Miss Su came to country B because she was angry with him. So Mr. Lu urged me not to tell Miss Su that I was the doctor he invited. Do you understand when I say so? "


    Mr. Lu said that he could not let Miss Su know him, but he did not say that he could not let the people around her know, did he?


    The doctor said he was very happy. He had a good time drilling this hole.


    My aunt squinted at the screen of her mobile phone for a long time, then turned back several photos. They were all pictures of Su Peilin and Lu Muyi going to various public places, and they were very affectionate. At first glance, she knew that they were very close.


    "You see, this is my call record with Mr. Lu. If you don''t want to believe it, you can go online to investigate. This number is absolutely right!" The doctor said firmly, "and, auntie, since Miss Su refuses to let me in, I''ll give you some medicine for insomnia now. You can give Miss Su a reason to drink it. After drinking it for several days, it will be no problem."


    With that, the doctor also lamented, "originally I went in to have a look, and then the right medicine can be better, but now it can only be so."


    After reading the photos, Auntie couldn''t find the traces of the P-map that the young people said. When she was cleaning up at home a few days ago, she actually saw this similar picture in the book in Su Peilin''s room.


    So it is No wonder sometimes I always feel that Miss Su is very worried.


    "But Miss Su''s insomnia has been relieved a lot." Aunt looked at the doctor, confused, of course, if she had believed the doctor''s explanation.


    The moment the voice fell, the doctor was stunned.


    "Xie Has it been solved? " What else does he have to work on today? Isn''t Mr. Lu''s situation real-time?!


    "Yes, when I went to Miss Su''s house and started to work, I did hear her say that I had insomnia, but I''ve been sleeping well recently."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Take this medicine back and see if the package is not cheap. If I take it to Miss Su, if she doubts me, she will lose her job." Aunt is to see clearly, "nothing else, I''ll go back first, Miss Su is still waiting for me to make dinner."


    "No, auntie, wait for you!" The doctor called his aunt in a hurry, "don''t tell Miss Su about Mr. Lu, OK? All work for them. You should be able to understand my difficulties, right


    Aunt staring at the doctor, a sincere look, it really seems that Mr. Lu was embarrassed.


    It''s also a matter between the couple. What can they say when they are outsiders? It''s better to do your own thing.


    "I see." The aunt answered and turned away.


    After the doctor came out, he called Lu Muyi again. Unfortunately, Lu Muyi couldn''t get through.


    Lu Muyi went to the construction site to investigate. The noise was so loud that he didn''t have the heart to listen to the phone. When he came out of the construction site, his assistant told him that Su Peilin''s insomnia had been cured.For this reason, Lu Muyi deducted most of the hourly salary of the eyeliner.


    It''s a dereliction of duty to fail to track the progress in real time.


    Fortunately, he was relieved to know that Su Peilin had recovered.


    That day, my aunt didn''t talk to Su Peilin about Lu Muyi. However, she was also worried about Su Peilin''s body. She could not help asking Su Peilin some emotional questions from time to time. For several times, she said that she was watching this and that emotional program. In fact, it was just a trial The relationship between Su Peilin and his husband is nothing more than that.


    The doctor also said vaguely that his aunt saw that Su Peilin was pregnant again. She thought it was a couple''s conflict, but she didn''t know that they were not even friends now.


    Su Peilin didn''t think much about it. Although she was forced to ask some questions from her aunt occasionally, she still talked to her a little bit.


    Aunt Rao Shi has lived for most of her life, and she doesn''t know how to persuade the girl whose stomach is getting bigger and bigger. She is so stubborn. She is seamless


    Su Peilin''s appetite has become more and more tricky these days because of his aunt''s tonic soup. He always drinks too much soup and has a rough stomach. He thinks he wants to vomit, but he can only spit bitterness in the sink.


    She was about to be tortured to death and wanted to eat something sour and spicy. Then she went out on a sunny and comfortable afternoon and bought a lot of local dishes and snacks. She was very satisfied.


    Just strolling around to the team rented office nearby, aunt accompanied her upstairs.


    When my aunt was surprised that the little girl had started a company, Su Peilin had already sent snacks one by one to all the staff members, and their hands were swollen.


    "Mr. Su, I love you so much. I think the snacks in my hometown are drooling at night!" There are employees joking, eyes happy.


    Su Peilin said with a smile, "I''ll buy more for the company some other day. I''m not here during this time. It''s hard for everyone. I''ll be back in a few more days."

 Chapter 165

    The doctor said that he had to stay at home for a month. Su Peilin was too busy to calm down for a while, but he stayed at home for half a month for his baby.


    Seeing that the company''s research and development of APP has reached a critical moment, and within a week, it will have to verify the company''s identity with the investors. As the boss of the company, Su Peilin has been slow to show up, which is really unreasonable.


    So, she has been thinking to herself, why don''t she just come to the company a few days in advance and not work so hard?


    It is said that the investor helped to introduce a batch of new investments to the team. This new investor is also from country A. It''s a coincidence.


    "Mr. Su, you can keep yourself healthy at home. You don''t have to worry about the research and development of new software. There are some problems that the team can''t solve. I''ll find you at home. Your body is more important." Assistant younger sister approached Su Peilin carefully said.


    After all, several people in the R & D team used to be under Lu Muyi''s hands. In order not to let Lu Muyi know that he was pregnant, Su Peilin did not explain why he went home to recuperate.


    The assistant younger sister is very smart. She only says that Su Peilin is busy investing in the company. No one in the team doubts the truth of this.


    Su Peilin waved his hand and replied with a smile: "that''s settled. By the way, Xiao Liu, did Mr. Jerry send a copy of the new investor information?"


    Jerry is the man who proposed to invest in the "taste the world" app in the United States. Earlier, he promised to send Su Peilin another investor''s information in his email.


    It has to be said that Su Peilin is really looking forward to the identity of this investor from country A. if there is no accident, she should have heard about it when she was still in her hometown.


    Xiao Liu shook his head. "Mr. Su, the information hasn''t been sent yet. It''s just that Mr. Jerry has said that you know that investor, and you''ve known him for a long time."


    Su Peilin closed his eyes, "old acquaintance?"


    "That''s what Mr. Jerry said in English." Xiao Liu felt her head. English was one of her most difficult tasks. When Su Peilin said she was ok, she suddenly thought of something, so she raised her voice a little and added, "but Mr. Su, I understand a few words. Mr. Jerry said that there will be a dinner party in the hotel of nanska the day after tomorrow, and many senior experts and managers of food research and development projects all over the world are happy The meeting will be over. Mr. Jerry has sent the e-invitation. He asked me to tell you that I hope you can go there sometime. "


    Su Peilin''s pregnancy has not been announced to the public, including Mr. Jerry, who is also an authority in this field. It''s not difficult to get one or two invitation letters. He has a good eye for Su Peilin, and especially appreciates Su Peilin''s unconventional personality, so he won this opportunity for her.


    The assistant was going to ask Su Peilin about the progress of the project after work. Now it just comes to mind.


    Su Peilin closed her eyes. Since Mr. Jerry mentioned the party on his own initiative and the invitation letter was sent, it would be very boring for her to refuse again.


    "OK, forward it to me. I''ll be there on time." Su Peilin said with a smile.


    On the way home from the company, my aunt, out of curiosity, asked Su Peilin about some things that a woman took care of the company on her own, but after all, she was not a member of this circle. All she asked were irrelevant questions.


    Compared with what she said, Su Peilin is more concerned about who is the "good old man" that Mr. Jerry said.


    In country a, who is the person who can have something to do with food and who has known her for a long time?


    Is Yu Yanhao?


    Thinking of this, Su Peilin felt a chill. At the beginning, Yu Yanhao had done so many heartless things. As early as when she was still in country a, he had disappeared for a long time. Now, if he really appeared at this party, it would only show that he was shameless to the extent that she could not imagine.


    Finally, two days passed.


    Su Peilin casually wore a simple and comfortable evening dress to the hotel for the food party.


    Not long after admission, she did see a figure that made her wonder. However, this person was not Yu Yanhao she had expected, but Lu Muyi.


    She was surprised, but she felt it was reasonable.


    Although she didn''t expect to meet him again at such a party in advance, she took it for granted when she thought of the passing figure outside the dessert shop that day. Maybe she didn''t read it wrong that day. That person was Lu Muyi.


    It''s just, why did he show up at a party like this?


    As far as she knows, he has never been involved in this aspect. In the past, the only reason he could be associated with the food project was her.


    But now there is no relationship between them


    When Su Peilin noticed Lu Muyi, he also saw her. Her eyes were opposite. They didn''t speak. It seemed that the slightly noisy hall was quiet for a moment.He seems to be very tired. Although his short hair is still carefully taken care of, and his hands are in the pockets of custom-made trousers, he is still handsome and unrestrained, and his temperament is still reserved and indifferent. But the invisible tiredness can escape the eyes of strangers around, but it can''t escape her.


    Su Peilin was baffled.


    When she realized that she was in love with him uncontrollably, she quickly withdrew her eyes and turned around as if she had not seen him.


    She hastily took out a glass of champagne from the waiter''s tray. Almost instinctively and anxiously, she handed the glass to her lips. Her red lips had just been printed on the edge of the glass, and she suddenly stopped.


    My heart is beating fast.


    She took a deep breath, put the cup back on the table beside her, and suddenly added two points of self mockery.


    Until today, nearly two months later, she thought that she had been able to settle her feelings for him, but she never thought that today, when we meet again, her performance is still so poor, like a drowning dog, even so nervous that she almost forgot to get pregnant and drink


    She slightly sideways, only to see the original stand far away from him gradually towards her, but the eyes are not impartial to look at her.


    He came closer and closer, as if he were going in her direction.


    Su Peilin''s eyes couldn''t help falling on him. Even if it was just the corner of her eyes, it still made her feel guilty.


    But it turns out that her inner drama is too much.


    He walked past her, and his eyes didn''t fall on her at all. Instead, after passing her, he talked with a well-dressed lady on the side of the long table. Su Peilin could still hear them talking and laughing from a distance.


    The woman''s smile was somewhat coquettish, and the coquettish laughter fell into Su Peilin''s cochlea, as if she was sneering at her mercilessly

 Chapter 166

    Su Peilin smiles bitterly and feels depressed. She wants to leave the banquet hall at once. However, thinking that this is an invitation letter specially given to her by Mr. Jerry, and knowing how many business related resources and personas she can get at today''s dinner, she can only grit her teeth and stay.


    After drinking, Su Peilin lied that she was driving here, so she used juice instead of wine. Her smile was very infectious. Even though the toaster had some complaints in his heart, when she saw that she was smiling sweetly at herself, her heart was melted. How could she care so much about the time.


    Su Peilin is also very glad that this is indeed a very good high-end food gathering. All the people present are experienced in the food industry, including the woman she saw talking with Lu Muyi, who is also the owner of a large-scale chain restaurant in Europe and is well-known in this industry.


    What Su Peilin does is an app like the fast food chain. She has little contact with such a chain of restaurants. Naturally, she doesn''t recognize a woman. However, when she heard someone talking about her name and identity, she was slightly surprised.


    I thought it was just wild flowers and weeds, but I didn''t expect that there was such an identity behind it. It was her shallow vision.


    "Miss, are you the president of the Chinese Miss Su, who Jerry recently invested in, taste the world food app?" A sudden male voice suddenly fell into Su Peilin''s eardrum, and pulled her back when she drifted away.


    Su Peilin looked back and saw a standard European face. The man was only in his thirties. His deep facial features were surprisingly good-looking, especially his blue eyes, which seemed to attract people''s souls.


    Su Peilin didn''t meet a handsome European guy, but such a face can''t be forgotten at a glance. It''s very handsome.


    Seeing that the man stretched out his hand, Su Peilin also nodded with a smile. Similarly, he extended his hand in a friendly way. "The president is just a businessman. Sir, are you... "


    There is a bottom line for Mr. Jerry''s investment, that is, he will never disclose the identity of his partner to anyone other than his cooperation when his investment is not completely perfect.


    Now that this man knows her identity, it''s time to have a good relationship with Mr. Jerry.


    "I''m a friend of airy''s. my relationship is similar to what you Chinese call a close friend or a close friend." The man''s smile was warm and soft, and his soft face complemented each other. "Miss Su, just call me Louis."


    Su Peilin politely withdrew his hand and nodded, "Mr. Louis."


    "Today, Jerry is busy. Let me take Miss Su to meet the owners of some famous chain restaurants in Europe and some good food investors. Do you have time now?"


    "Excuse me." Su Peilin nodded and laughed. In a twinkling of an eye, he shook the juice cup in his hand and walked in another direction with Louis.


    Louis looked at the juice glass in her hand. Su Peilin thought he would say something, but he didn''t. He was still smiling.


    Su Peilin went with him and felt a strong cohesive look behind him, as if nailed to her back.


    When she went back, she happened to see Lu Muyi''s hand on the woman boss''s waist. Her posture was ambiguous, and the woman''s face was slightly red. She didn''t know whether she had drunk too much or was shy.


    Su Peilin''s eyes are sour. What is she expecting?


    Expecting her in his eyes? Or do you expect him to really like her?


    "Miss Su, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Su Peilin grinned bitterly, and pretended to be fearless.


    Louis accompanied her to talk with several elites and restaurant managers for some time. Louis gentleman''s attitude even made three or two of them think that she was his girlfriend. After all, Louis was very gentlemanly and took the initiative to help her block the wine, even gave her little chance to drink juice.


    What Su Peilin wanted to explain to those people was that Louis took the lead in denying the relationship between them.


    "Thank you, Mr. Louis." After a few rounds, Louis seemed to have a good amount of wine, and his face remained unchanged.


    "Women''s restroom maintenance, don''t you see?" Louis said with a smile, "I can''t let Miss Su drink so much. Then I''ll go and grab the bathroom with a group of big men. Miss Su is so beautiful, but I can''t go to such a place."


    Louis laughed and joked. Su Peilin thought he was joking, but he looked in the direction of his finger. Sure enough, there were several maintenance workers outside the bathroom.


    Su Peilin touched his nose. I see.


    "Miss Su is tired too. There are the last two who need me to introduce you. After that, I will retire." Louis smile, smile like jade, "a Chinese investor in your country a, you should know. The other is Allen, the female president of Aue hotel chain in Europe


    Chinese investors


    Su Peilin closed his eyes and asked, "Mr. Louis, is the next investor the new one in our company?"Louis booth, "I don''t know about this, but if the communication is good, you can leave contact information for each other, and it''s not certain that we can talk about cooperation later."


    "Coincidentally, two people are together." Louis seemed to be surprised. "Miss Su, you see, those two over there. You''ve been in country a for so many years. Should you know Mr. Lu?"


    Mr. Lu


    Su Peilin followed the direction of Louis'' fingers and saw Lu Muyi still talking with the former female boss. He didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t finish it for a long time.


    Su Peilin was a little annoyed. He didn''t know he was upset.


    At the moment, she wants to escape, and she doesn''t want to see Ellen. Even if there is a possibility of cooperation in the future, she can''t accept the fact that she cooperates with the woman who has an ambiguous relationship with Lu Muyi.


    In the past, he was only affectionate to his fiancee. Not long after he broke up with her, he was engaged to Lin''s daughter.


    But now, they all rushed to country B to hook up with other women. Look at the look in their eyes. If it''s not a banquet hall, maybe they should eat them alive!


    Su Peilin was so angry that he suddenly stopped, "Mr. Louis, I feel a little sick suddenly. Otherwise, they will not bother you to introduce me. If I have time later, I will visit them again. It''s really hard for you today."


    Su Peilin''s eyes passed Lu Muyi and that Allen lightly. Lu Muyi didn''t know what to say to amuse Allen. She was not only smiling, but also couldn''t look at Su Peilin.


    "Shall I call a doctor for you?" Louis also stepped down and held out his hand to help Su Peilin politely, because he was closest to Su Peilin and could clearly see Su Peilin''s pale face at the moment.

 Chapter 167

    "No, maybe it''s heatstroke. I''ll just go out and blow."


    Su Peilin''s explanation can be said to be far fetched, which made Louis dumbfounded.


    Su Peilin wanted to take Louis'' hand away, but she suddenly replayed the intimate picture of Lu Muyi''s hand on Allen''s waist. She just didn''t feel it and let Louis support herself like this.


    "Mr. Louis, would you please take me to the door?" Su Peilin deliberately pulled a bright smile to look at Louis, a pair of peach blossom eyes full of brilliance, bright.


    Louis nodded naturally, holding Su Peilin outside the banquet hall and asking if she needed him to call a doctor.


    Su Peilin shakes her head. Of course, she doesn''t need to. Apart from her psychological discomfort, she doesn''t feel any different physically. She just doesn''t want to see Lu Muyi with other women


    "Your little daughter-in-law seems to be in a temper?" A beautiful female voice rang out beside Lu Muyi, with a bit of humor in her tone.


    Lu Moyi picks up his eyebrows, and Su Peilin''s little action of trying to take away Louis''s hand just now is reflected in his eyes. Even if Su Peilin smiles at Louis, how can Lu Muyi not understand her?


    Those are all in vain.


    "Lovely, isn''t it?" Lu Muyi answered with a smile in his mouth.


    "Yes, it''s lovely. You just told me so much about her. I was still thinking, how could a girl make Mr. Lu so obsessed that a talented person in the venture capital industry should come all the way to a gourmet banquet? In the words of your country, it''s really a drunkard''s intention is not to drink. "


    "You can''t escape Miss Allen''s eyes." Lu Moyi did not deny it. He watched Su Peilin follow Louis to the gate. "So Ms. Allen thinks that what I said is different from what you see?"


    Allen nodded with a smile and said, "no, it''s really a good girl, but if Mr. Lu delays like this, I think even Louis can take the lead."


    "It''s not important. The important thing is, don''t forget what you just promised me." Lu Muyi smiles and takes his eyes back from the figure that has disappeared at the door.


    The reason why he came to the banquet was not entirely to meet Su Peilin. The most important thing was that Sheng Qinhuai had been an alumnus with this Allen. Knowing that Allen, who was working as a chain restaurant, might be helpful to Su Peilin, he told Lu Muyi in advance.


    This opportunity is very good. Lu Muyi is willing to win it for her. That''s why he keeps saying good things about Su Peilin in front of Allen. He doesn''t want to work for Su Peilin''s welfare too obviously.


    What Allen promised to do is to take time to negotiate with Su Peilin. If he can, he will be able to cooperate next.


    "Of course not. It''s hard to be gracious." Alan replied with a smile.


    "As Ms. Allen just said, you can''t let other people take the lead. I''m going to keep up with you."


    Lu Muyi put down the wine cup he just sipped.


    "Good luck."


    When Louis saw Su Peilin to the door, he met an old acquaintance, who was just pulling him to return to the banquet hall to listen to Louis''s introduction. This is a local gourmet of country B, who has a good way to eat and drink.


    Su Peilin explained several times that he could do it alone, and Louis went back safely. Before he left, he called a car for Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin stands in the evening wind, the neon along the street sprinkles a layer of colorful halo. At the top of her hair, she stands alone on the side of the road. Although she still has a farfetched smile on her lips, it seems that she is still a little lonely from a distance.


    The car did come, but Su Peilin let an old man not far from her side get on the car. In the middle of the night, a young man of her scrambled for a seat with the old man, which was really immoral.


    The old man took Su Peilin''s hand and repeatedly said thanks. Su Peilin said with a smile that he was not polite. Finally, he watched the car go away.


    All of a sudden, she was sad.


    Walking slowly towards the side of the street, the English songs playing along the street sounded to her ears, which was very beautiful. But at this time, she didn''t feel like tasting those melodies carefully.


    The bottom of my heart is full of pictures of Lu Muyi and Allen staying together.


    My former fiancee, Miss Lin And now Alan.


    In the end, did he have her position as Su Peilin in his heart? Is it true that she has always been amorous?


    But the facts in her mind were not so. He will cover the quilt for her at night, give her a good morning kiss in the morning, and prepare a lot of sweets for her when she has hypoglycemia.


    When he stayed by her side, his eyes were full of her. When she was not around, she would call from time to time to tell her where she saw delicious snacks and bought them for her, or saw some good-looking puppet dolls. She would pet her as a little girl and pile all those slightly naive puppet dolls into her room.Su Peilin really thought that during the time without him, she had accepted the fact that he did not love her. But until today, or even until the day when she saw the figure similar to him, her heart set off a wave again, but she did not want to admit it.


    Yes, he used to love her very much, but in the end he said so many heartless words to her.


    "Stab -"


    there was a sudden brake sound. Before Su Peilin could turn around, he had been knocked down by a medium and low-end sports car.


    Fortunately, the car brake in time, she did not hurt too much, but two attempts to prop up the body are futile, also do not know whether the waist injury.


    She bited her lips in pain, stroked her abdomen with her hands, and acted like a silent consolation to the fetus in her abdomen.


    Slamming the door, slamming the door twice, a burst of footsteps toward the front of the car.


    "You don''t have eyes when you walk! Can''t you see such a big car? " A man with a tattoo on his arm took the lead to Su Peilin''s side, and his tone was very rude.


    Su Peilin''s stomach is very painful and his face is sweating. He really can''t spare the mind to answer the man.


    "Brother, she doesn''t speak with her eyes open. Can''t she touch porcelain?" Men speak English, tone is still not good, but vaguely showing two uneasy.


    Even before the green light, Su Peilin was crossing the road. At first glance, it was her fault, but at least they were too forgetful to drive and ran into someone on the sidewalk. Anyway, they had to pay Su Peilin some compensation.


    "Touch China? You don''t have to see who we are The man sneered, "surround me and don''t let her go!"

 Chapter 168

    He put on a posture that he was not afraid of bumping into porcelain, but in fact, his heart was empty. For fear that Su Peilin would hit someone and say that they were bumping into him, he immediately yelled to the other brothers who came down from the car to surround Su Peilin in front of the car.


    "Oh, it''s still Oriental! In the middle of the night, I can''t bear to wear such beautiful clothes to touch porcelain. " Among them, a man stretched out his hand to pinch Su Peilin''s slender waist, and his eyes showed some indecency.


    Indeed, although Su Peilin was dressed in ordinary clothes, his exquisite Oriental face was so beautiful for country B that he could not help but tease and tease.


    "I''ll see what it looks like!" Some men are more bold, pinching Su Peilin''s chin, forcing Su Peilin, who can''t lift up any strength, to look him in the eye.


    "Sure enough, it''s a waste to come out and touch porcelain like this, isn''t it?" This is what the man called brother said. It seems that he should be the leader of these hooligans.


    "I don''t It''s not porcelain. Let me go. " Su Peilin tried her best, but her voice was so small that she couldn''t hear her, let alone the men standing in front of her.


    "Women say no, they just want it!" Someone whistled, "well, we recognize you today. As long as you are happy to serve you, we will give you as much as you want. How about that?"


    "Brother, who knows how much she wants to export!"


    As soon as the words came out, the "elder brother" directly turned back and gave the speaker a look in his eyes, and the person immediately understood.


    Who can''t play with women?


    She has no strength to ask for money. Even if he can''t do it alone, there are several big men present. How can he not do it?!


    Then, someone boldly picked up Su Peilin''s waist and pinched her with his hand. His eyes were full of desire. "It''s so beautiful. Oriental people are delicate and tender. I don''t know how it feels to do it? Brother, I''m really looking forward to it! "


    "What are you looking forward to? Why don''t you come first? Anyway, the girl has no power to fight back. How can we be happy? "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Su Peilin was sweating all over her body, and the men''s dirty and dirty voices came to her ears one after another. Although she didn''t really hear them, she could roughly guess what they were going to do.


    Inexplicable fear hit her heart. Su Peilin''s teeth were trembling. When the men''s hands fell on her waist and legs, she was helpless.


    "Please, please let me go. I really don''t want anything..."


    "Ha ha, did you hear that? She said no!"


    "Well, don''t just want it. I''ll really satisfy you later!"


    Su Peilin was in a trance, her double eyelids were heavy. She was held by a man. One hand fell in front of her abdomen, and the other hand went to open the hand of the man who put it on him. But her little strength of kitten was useless to these men.


    Su Peilin watched the man open the car door, and she was about to be thrown into the dark car. She was panicked and scared to the extreme.


    "Let go!"


    Suddenly, a male voice that Su Peilin was familiar with no longer rang out behind him. The simple four words were indisputable, and his voice was deep.


    Su Peilin''s heart beat suddenly. At that moment, her eyes were wet with tears.


    It''s him, Lu Muyi!


    "Where did you come from Ah


    Before the man at the side of the car could finish his sentence, Lu Muyi hit the man in the bear''s face with such force that he beat him so hard that he fell to the ground.


    Later, Lu Muyi kicked the man holding Su Peilin. When the man let her go, Lu Muyi held her in his arms.


    Su Peilin''s back hit him on the chest. In a flash, the faint fragrance of his body came to his nose. The familiar smell made Su Peilin''s eyes red in a flash.


    She wanted to cry very much. The feeling of being protected for a long time made her eyes full of tears.


    But she can''t.


    Crying in front of him, it''s not ambitious.


    Lu Muyi didn''t have time to deal with all the men. Some of them recognized him and knew that he was not easy to be provoked. The bear heart and leopard gall in front of Su Peilin suddenly disappeared, pretending to be the tortoise grandson and ran away quickly.


    The sports car roared away. In a twinkling of an eye, only Su Peilin and Lu Muyi were left on one side of the road.


    Su Peilin bit his lip and supported his painful body to retreat from Lu Muyi''s arms.


    Lu Mu''s chess hand was branded on her waist with a gesture of absolute protection.


    Only when he realized that Su Peilin wanted to escape, he raised a hint of obscurity and self mockery in the corner of his mouth. Of course, it was more painful.He has nothing to laugh at himself. Let her go. It''s not that someone is forcing him.


    However, if he had been able to find her quickly just now, she would not have shivered as much as she had just nestled in his arms.


    He couldn''t imagine how she had survived in this foreign land alone these days when he wasn''t with her. When he thought about it, he wanted to hold her in his arms again.


    However, reality does not allow him to do so, at least not now.


    Watching Su Peilin retreat to the distance that a stranger should have, Lu Muyi''s chest is still a little warm.


    Lu Moyi looks at Su Peilin. Su Peilin can never understand the deep meaning of his eyes.


    "Lu Moyi, thank you for saving me."


    Moyi, now she can''t call any more.


    While Mr. Lu, this nickname may sound alienated to outsiders, but for both of them, it carries some romantic and sweet memories, and she can''t say it.


    Therefore, a sound of Lu Muyi is already the limit.


    It is the most polite, unfamiliar and common address.


    Lu Moyi gave a sound and looked at her. He found that her face was very bad.


    "Scared? I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    "No need!" Su Peilin quickly interrupts Lu Muyi. The emperor looks as if he is afraid that Lu Muyi will discover her secret.


    Yes, she was worried that he knew that she was pregnant. Now that he had broken up and had a new wife, he would not agree that other women still had his seed in their belly.


    So Su Peilin must not let him know, never!


    Lu Muyi looks at Su Peilin with strange eyes. Su Peilin realizes that his performance is too abrupt, so he nervously purses his lips and says with a smile, "no, I''m just a little scared. There''s no big problem. I don''t have to go to the hospital."


    There should be no difference in this explanation, right?

 Chapter 169

    Lu Mu Yi is dubious. Su Peilin''s face is really bad. He just noticed that her hand is in front of her abdomen intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Sick stomach? Have you had a drink? " He asked, squinting.


    In fact, he arrived a few minutes after su Peilin arrived at the banquet hall. If he was right, from beginning to end, she didn''t seem to have been drinking.


    But he is still not at ease, in case it is his fault.


    Lu Muyi himself did not notice the concern tone, but this simple sentence fell into Su Peilin''s ears, still uncontrollably set off a storm in her heart.


    What does he mean by that?


    When he was on the golf course, he was so disgusted that he didn''t want to see her at all. Su Peilin still remembers those unbearable words.


    But now, he just like a nobody, to her, give her a kind of he clearly still love her.


    Blood is dripping in Su Peilin''s heart. Is Lu Muyi so fun?


    However, even if she felt like someone was holding a needle, she couldn''t see any disappointment under her eyes, as if she was talking to an old friend. "There''s no discomfort. It''s just a physiological cycle. She won''t drink."


    She thought that she had brought the topic to such a dead corner, and he would not continue to answer it.


    Lu Moyi, don''t give me any more hope, OK?


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    "I''ll see you off." He said.


    Su Peilin''s heart beat hard again. He looked back at Lu Muyi a little bit. His face was very indifferent. He could not see any other emotions. It seemed that he deliberately reappeared in her life to make trouble.


    "Don''t bother. You haven''t finished your work at the party. Just go back. I''ll take a taxi." Su Peilin smiles sweetly, so sweet and heartless.


    "Goodbye." She stretched out her hand and made a farewell gesture. A taxi happened to pass by. Su Peilin got on the bus with a move, which was so neat that he was on the run.


    After she got on the bus, she didn''t look back to see Lu Muyi. She just asked the driver to drive as far as possible.


    She didn''t turn back until the car was far away. She was sure that Lu Muyi''s car didn''t catch up. She felt relieved, but it was obscure. In a twinkling of an eye, she burst into tears.


    She laughed at herself. What was she hiding and expecting?


    How could he catch up?


    There were still many people waiting for him at the party. He just came out for a ride. It can''t be because of her.


    "Miss, you''d better provide an address." Driver friendly reminder.


    Su Peilin took back his thoughts and nodded, "go to the nearest hospital nearby. I''m in trouble."


    It was two or three o''clock in the morning when Su Peilin returned home that night. The doctor told her that although the baby in her abdomen had no big problem, she could not be stimulated any more. Although the first three months had passed, she could not be slack off after seven months of pregnancy.


    The doctor finished the examination, and gave her some pregnant women can take medicine, she a talent from the depression of the night slowly.


    Lying on the bed at night, Su Peilin''s hand gently rubs her stomach. Although she still can''t feel the little life there, she still likes to talk to her when she''s free.


    It is said that suan''er''s spicy girl prefers spicy food to sour food, so she acquiesces that she is a little princess in her belly.


    "Baby, I saw your father today."


    "Your father protected you. He''s really handsome..."


    Su Peilin''s leg was slightly bruised the night before, so he came back and rubbed some medicine. After a few days at home, he got better.


    This is the day when Mr. Jerry and another Chinese investor come to their studio temporarily rented in country B. if the investment is settled today, she can set up a subsidiary in country B with peace of mind.


    Think of is a very good thing, think about, even the mood has changed a lot.


    She still chose a loose skirt from the wardrobe. The hem was a little fluffy, and her waist was still very thin. It also covered her abdomen, which was gradually raised. It seemed that she was not a pregnant woman.


    If there is any difference between today''s su Peilin and her past, it is that today''s su Peilin has a plain face almost all the time. Occasionally, she will put on lipstick to lift her face. But her white and delicate face, which is the size of a palm, looks like a college girl.


    Su Peilin''s hair, which she hadn''t cut for a long time, is now shoulder length. It looks different from her Qingling short hair.


    She is still a taxi company, and now most of the funds on hand are invested in domestic and B country''s company projects. Although she can afford to buy a scooter in B country, it is particularly extravagant to hire a full-time driver.


    She thought that if today''s investor who came to visit the company confirmed the investment, she would hire a driver according to the plan.When Su Peilin arrived at the company, most of the staff were in the meeting room. Obviously, the other party had already arrived.


    Su Peilin is pregnant and has a smart nose. She always feels that there is a very familiar smell in the air. When she realizes something, her feet are still fast. In an instant, her legs are leaded, and every step is heavy.


    Is it Lu Muyi?


    She hopes she thinks too much.


    But, it turns out, it''s not really her imagination.


    As soon as he opened the door of the conference room, Su Peilin noticed Lu Moyi sitting next to Mr. Jerry.


    He was dressed in a suit, very energetic, talking with Jerry in a language he didn''t know which country it was, with a faint smile on his lips.


    As if hearing the movement at the door, the two people and the staff sitting on both sides of the conference table looked in her direction.


    At that moment, Su Peilin''s heart beat again.


    So the company''s new investors, not others, are really Lu Moyi?


    "Miss Su is here. Mr. Lu will fly to South America in an hour. Time is running short. Come and start the meeting." Jerry had a smile around his mouth. He had the same good-looking face as Mr. Louis he had seen that night.


    Su Peilin pondered for a moment, raised the corner of his mouth and pretended to be free and easy, "OK, let''s make a long story short."


    She will not be stupid enough to refuse to invest because of her private holiday with Lu Muyi. In this way, not only the food company, a subsidiary of country B, will be worried, but even Jerry''s face will be upset.


    Although she is not very clear why Lu Muyi clearly knows that this is her company and insists on getting involved with her, she knows that she can''t bow her head.


    During the meeting, Su Peilin''s eyes basically fell on Mr. Jerry or the company''s speaking staff. Occasionally, when it''s his turn to speak, he can also talk freely. There is no clue on his face, and he looks very indifferent.


    But in fact, who knows, her mood is not calm.

 Chapter 170

    At the end of the meeting, Lu Moyi seemed to weigh up some of the previous connections between his venture capital company and Su Peilin''s food company. It seemed that Haosheng really thought it over and finally decided to establish an agreement.


    "Mr. Lu, happy cooperation." Su Peilin put down his pen and held out his hand to celebrate the agreement.


    Lu Moyi nodded and held her back and forth. "Mr. Su, happy cooperation."


    This call from President Su made Su Peilin feel bitter and astringent. In an instant, his heart was full of five flavors.


    If she didn''t have to do her best to send Lu Muyi and Mr. Jerry away from the company, I''m afraid she would really shrink back.


    "Miss Su, please stay. I''ll just leave with Mr. Lu. I''ll see him off. President Su doesn''t seem to be in good health. Take a rest in the company. " Said Jerry.


    Su Peilin said with a dry smile, "it''s just that I didn''t have breakfast. It''s not in the way."


    How could she have thought that because Lu Muyi''s flight was ahead of schedule, their time to come to the company was also ahead of schedule? She clearly has time for breakfast.


    Even Mr. Jerry noticed that she was in a bad state, but the man standing beside him seemed to have lost his mind.


    "A girl''s three meals can''t be as perfunctory as those of us. Today''s meeting is ahead of schedule. It''s Mr. Lu and I who are not right. If we come back from South America another day, we must invite Miss Su to make a solemn apology."


    "Mr. Jerry, you''re welcome."


    Su Peilin was finally stopped by Mr. Jerry in the company. She stood in front of the windowsill and watched Lu Muyi and Jerry get on their respective cars.


    When the driver opened the door, Lu Moyi seemed to hesitate for a moment. Standing in front of the door, she looked back towards her temporary office, and just stopped at the window of her office.


    At that moment, Su Peilin''s heart suddenly, almost instinctively hiding behind the curtain.


    Through the thick curtains, she heard her heart beating wildly.


    She didn''t know what she was nervous about.


    Is it because he looks in her direction? But during and after the meeting, he acted like a stranger to her.


    I don''t know how long later, Su Peilin heard the sound of the car starting outside the window, and then the sound of the car rubbing on the ground.


    She slightly loosened her lips and looked out from the gap between the curtains. Sure enough, both cars left.


    Suddenly, a strong sense of loss surged up in his heart, and Su Peilin grinned bitterly


    Domestic.


    Because Lu Haobin is in charge of many shares of the company, only Lu Haobin is left after Lu Muyi.


    After all, Lu Haobin didn''t care about the company. He was very willful all the time. He didn''t care about the company except for the colorful places. Therefore, Qin Rui was always in the company when Lu Muyi was not in the company.


    Not only that, after all, Lu Haobin''s shares are only a few percentage points lower than Lu Muyi''s. Now, she is trying to persuade other shareholders of the company to buy other people''s shares, and is ambitious to crush Lu Muyi with other people''s shares to become Lu''s dominant party.


    Of course, her ambition is great, but it turns out that she belittles the so-called senior members of the company after all.


    Since they are all people who stick to the company from the time when Mr. Lu was still there, how could they be easily bribed by the benefits she brought out?


    Therefore, after several explorations, Qin Rui almost got to the bottom. She knew that she could not buy people''s hearts with her interests and money, so she had to find another way out.


    This time, while Lu Muyi was going to country B, Qin Rui deliberately made a big fuss in the company with a contract signed by Lu Muyi in Lu''s family. It was clear that in private, the Secretary had already explained that the marketing department had calculated the wrong percentage points in the bidding scheme before. As a result, Qin Rui turned a deaf ear and had to accuse Lu Muyi company of being careless in front of all the directors and shareholders. She even made such a small mistake Wrong.


    All of you here have been working for a long time, whether in the hands of Mr. Lu or Lu Muyi. Lu Muyi is cautious in his work. Needless to say, everyone knows that. Therefore, when Qin Rui deliberately takes advantage of this small flaw, we just look at Lu Haobin''s position on the board of directors and don''t argue with her.


    In the end, when the meeting was over, everyone had a headache in private. I really don''t know when I can get rid of this Diao Fu.


    "I really don''t know what Lao Lu thought before he left. He gave the equity that should have been given to Moyi to others. What''s the matter?"


    An old director is a bit grumpy. After all, he has been following Mr. Lu since he first started the company. In private, he has a brotherly relationship with Mr. Lu, so he knows a lot about the Lu family.


    Lu Haobin has been in Lu''s family for a long time since he was a child. He is less concerned about Lu than he is about Lu Muyi.Even if I racked my brains to think about it, I can''t imagine why Mr. Lu made such a decision!


    Ninety percent of the people in the whole company are not willing to let Lu Haobin become a shareholder of the company, let alone old loyal officials.


    "Yes, who knows, now it''s time for one person to get the right job. Even women are beginning to get involved in the company. If it goes on like this, the company will be destroyed by Qin Rui sooner or later!"


    Qin Rui overheard these stubborn old directors talking about her when she passed by. She was so angry that she couldn''t vent her anger when she returned to Lu Haobin''s office. She simply scolded the secretary who brought in the coffee, and even overturned the coffee cup that all the coffee was thrown on the secretary.


    Miss secretary was scalded, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. She just walked out of the office in one breath. She was stubborn. She was not willing to be assigned to Lu Haobin to do things. Now, she was summoned by Qin Rui, an obstinate woman who didn''t know where she came from. She quickly resigned that afternoon, and even criticized her death in the company''s forum Fan qinrui, it can be said that the spirit is commendable.


    Qin Rui was even more angry when she saw the post, and she didn''t know which employees of the company were the people who top the post, so she could only smash the computer after a while.


    "I don''t believe what I can''t buy without money!" Qin Rui didn''t agree. She planned to continue to study how to get rid of the company''s old bones. For two days, there was no progress, but she didn''t think about it. On the third day, when she got the news that Lu Muyi went to country B to solve the problems faced by her subsidiary, she stopped by Su Peilin''s company.

 Chapter 171

    It was also when the informant reported that Qin Rui knew that Su Peilin had gone to country B. she said that she had not seen Su Peilin since then.


    Even if I don''t know what medicine Lu Muyi and the Lin family are selling, she is still on guard, for example Su Peilin.


    She doesn''t believe that this woman Lu Muyi said that she could be dumped!


    Before, it was like glue. It stuck together every day, and all of a sudden it broke up. How could it be?


    Obviously, the information from the informant was very agreeable to her.


    Lu Muyi couldn''t help it. Su Peilin founded a subsidiary in country B. He took the opportunity to inject capital into her broken company and became one of the shareholders of her so-called food company.


    Qin Rui didn''t expect to find Lu Muyi''s shortcomings for such a long time. She has been staring at him and Su Peilin since they separated, but she hasn''t found any clues.


    This time, he really showed his flaws.


    It''s funny to give other women the money that should belong to her Qin Rui and her son. Anyway, this time she has to think of a way to bring her down!


    If you can''t break him for the time being, it''s OK for Lu Muyi. It''s OK to get his woman first, even if it''s just a woman in the past!


    Lu Muyi spent two days in South America, where a large company needed financing projects. He hardly closed his eyes for two days. After finishing the project, he planned to go back to country B with Jerry, but he never thought that people would get the news before they could board the plane. Qin Rui was restless in China. He knew that the confidentiality measures were very good, but he still let her know that he had invested in Su Peilin project.


    She not only broke the capital chain of Su Peilin company behind his back, but also forced Su Peilin''s original project to stop suddenly. The most important thing is that she even contacted the group that was going to buy Su Peilin food company at that time, and was ready to sell Su Peilin''s company.


    Even though Lu Mu yidang tore up the air ticket back to country B and bought the air ticket back to country a, before Mr. Jerry returned home, he repeatedly told Mr. Jerry not to talk about domestic affairs to Su Peilin, but to make him pay part of the funds in advance for the time being, so as to let the company''s projects continue as far as possible.


    It''s not hard for Jerry.


    However, before Lu Muyi left, based on the friendship he had worked with Lu Muyi for several years, Xu asked him, "Lu, are you sure you want to keep this secret from her all the time?"


    Although Jerry has not met Su Peilin face-to-face, he can already imagine the dilemma of Su Peilin''s subsidiary''s current projects.


    If there is no accident, she must have misunderstood Lu again.


    Jerry doesn''t know Lu Moyi, and he has helped her so much in secret. He even contacted him to invite Su Peilin''s company to invest and redevelop in order to protect her. The purpose is that she won''t be affected when he deals with the company and private affairs.


    This heart is good, but Jerry is as worried as Miss Lin and even Ellen. Lu Muyi uses his feelings with Su Peilin to take risks. If one step goes wrong, the next step may be wrong. Is it really worth it?


    In his mind, Lu Muyi in the past has never been such a person.


    "If you don''t hide it, she''ll be in danger." After staring and pondering for a few seconds, he finally gave only one answer.


    Yes, if she is forced to stay by her side, then she is far more likely to be hurt than if she is now placed in country B.


    Instead of putting her in a difficult position, it''s better to let her go and plan a warm and safe harbor for her.


    When Lu Muyi rushed back to China, Qin Rui was taking the group purchaser to visit Su Peilin''s company under the pretext that he was Lu Muyi''s stepmother and Lu''s shareholder.


    Listening to Qin Rui''s tone, it seems that no matter what the price is accepted, there is no bottom line. She just smiles flatteringly, for fear that the other party won''t buy it.


    "The brand of this company has done a lot. I believe I don''t need to introduce it any more. In a word, the potential users of this company and the potential in this field in the future are immeasurable after the acquisition of your group."


    When Qin Rui made an introduction, she had a good posture that she didn''t have a shop in this village.


    Lu Muyi''s eyes were heavy. Just after the two purchasers secretly compared the price with each other by hand, and at the beginning of bargaining, he walked slowly behind Qin Rui.


    "Aunt Qin, when did you become interested in food companies?" Lu Moyi said with a faint smile, "I left the key of the company in the drawer for a long time. I intended to return it to her. I couldn''t find it some time ago. I didn''t expect that it was here. I''m so lucky."


    The moment Qin Rui heard Lu Muyi''s voice, her face faded.


    Looking back slowly, Qin Rui''s smile seemed a bit stiff when he saw Lu Muyi laughing so innocuously.


    "Mu Moyi, how did you come back? " Qin Rui can''t believe it. There''s news from Mingming''s informant that his next trip should be back to country B. how can he come back so soon?Lu Muyi laughed, "aunt Qin, you''re joking. Haobin''s mind is not in the company. If I stay abroad for too long, you can''t be too busy at home? That''s why I have to deal with the matter at hand and come back to hand it over with aunt Qin. "


    Qin Rui still smiles dryly.


    "Qin Rui, are you going to contact the company for new business or something?" Lu Muyi pretends to be at a loss.


    "This "Moyi..."


    "Mr. Lu, your mother said that this company has not been well managed recently, and Mr. Su plans to resell it. That''s why we came here to have a look." One of the purchasers noticed that there seemed to be something wrong between Lu Muyi and Qin Rui, so he took the lead to explain the reason.


    Lu Muyi''s eyes were heavy, and his eyes didn''t miss the color of Qin Rui''s face.


    He said, "it''s really troublesome for you two to go for nothing. My mother may not know that although I am indeed a shareholder of" taste the world "company, I am only a shareholder of the subsidiary of country B. as for the domestic company, I have no financing and any other plans at present. The ownership of this company is still in Miss Su''s hands."


    In a few words, it is enough to explain the position.


    Qin Rui''s face is like a whole pig''s liver, and it stinks to death.


    The two purchasers also know what Lu Muyi means and understand that the rumor is true. Mr. Lu really has nothing to do with the boss of the food company now. They are just fooled by Qin Rui.


    They apologized in a hurry and then left in a hurry.


    Qin Rui was unconvinced that the acquisition was stopped because of Lu Muyi''s sudden return home. Although she didn''t say anything on the way back to the company with Lu Muyi, she couldn''t help it after all. After a big secret in her heart, she joined Lu Muyi in the meeting that afternoon.

 Chapter 172

    "Mr. Lu, although I know that your business is busy, and it''s not just Lu''s company that needs to be operated, even though venture capital is more important, you still have to focus on it. If you let the media know that you are now engaged again and have a lot of contact with your previous company, no one will object to your tall and heavy company, but it''s hard to guarantee that the media will not write nonsense in newspapers and news, and the impact on the company will not be small at that time. "


    Qin Rui is determined to criticize Lu Muqi. Since there is no way to win over other directors with money and interests, she will use public opinion to make these people fall to her side.


    Lu Muyi hears the speech, picks the eyebrow, hooks the lip to smile.


    "Aunt Qin, as far as I know," taste the world "is now one of the best food companies in China. There are not a few big groups and enterprises that want to buy it. Now the company is committed to developing new software in country B. when the software is officially developed, a large number of domestic customers and the practicability of the software itself will even be improved later Today, the momentum of the development is very considerable. From a businessman''s point of view, if I can have the opportunity to invest in this food company, the company''s profits will increase several times in the coming years. "


    Lu Moyi''s analysis is orderly and his tone is not slow. It seems that he is slowly beating Qin Rui''s face. It''s not going to go on all at once, but it''s going on like this, and it''s even more profound.


    "In addition, I have several venture capital companies in my hand. I am able to operate my own company while ensuring the normal operation of Lu''s company. I would like to ask all of you here that I have been operating in this way in recent years. What''s the problem?"


    Lu Muyi picked up his lips and glanced at all of you. Of course, the answer was No.


    Qin Rui is really too much of an outsider. The airborne troops who came out of the company out of thin air actually wanted to weaken Lu Muyi''s power and belittle his ability in front of so many people. It''s a joke for everyone.


    Besides, people don''t really want to see this joke.


    Qin Rui''s face was embarrassed and the corners of her mouth were straight. It seemed that she wanted to force a smile, but in any case, she couldn''t cover up her anger with a disobedient smile.


    Lu Moyi reaches out his hand and taps his fingertips on the solid wood conference table.


    "Aunt Qin, I heard that there were some bad comments on the official forum of the company two days ago. What''s the matter with you?" Lu Moyi is not smiling. His voice is gentle and shows some respect. I don''t know that Qin Rui''s explanation seems to be digging a hole for himself.


    Lu Moyi''s smile grows stronger and stronger. Are you not willing to work under Lu Haobin''s hands?


    "Aunt Qin, I believe you. In that case, you can let Haobin come back to the company. Why don''t you go home and have a good rest for a few days? Didn''t you say that just now? Public opinion is very important. Now a wave is coming again. After all, you don''t have a fixed position in the company. We can wait for Haobin to come back and discuss with several directors to give you a suitable position. Is that ok? "


    There is no doubt that the tone of giving is so natural.


    The meaning behind the words is obvious enough, but I just want to take the opportunity to drive Qin Rui out of the company.


    As soon as Lu Muyi''s words came out, many people on the scene could not help nodding their heads and began to echo them. All the beautiful words they said seemed to slap Qin Rui in the face.


    Who doesn''t want Qin Rui to get out? She''s a tough woman! Before we saw that Lu Muyi and Lu Haobin, who had a lot of shares, kept quiet, but it didn''t mean that they acquiesced to Qin Rui''s staying in the company.


    Today, Lu Mu''s game has finally opened a golden mouth. Naturally, everyone understands what he means. What the people want is naturally supported by everyone.


    Qin Rui''s face was white and green for a while, and everyone said that there was no flaw.


    Clearly, the subtext of all of you here is to let her leave the company without any real power, but her face is still full of smiles.


    Lu Muyi''s words were all tough and forced her into a corner.


    Qin Rui finally can''t bear the pressure from all of you and Lu Muyi to leave the company for a while. From the moment she walked out of the company''s door, the whole staff of the company were in a state of euphoria and wanted to applaud.


    Qin Rui''s power was weakened because of this. Lu Muyi thought that she would bring Lu Haobin to the company in the next days to discuss an explanation, but Qin Rui was very quiet. In the next few days, neither she nor Lu Haobin appeared in front of Lu Muyi.


    But in country B, on the day when Su Peilin''s project was forced to stop, she instinctively thought that Lu Muyi was trying to embarrass her. However, she did not expect that Mr. Jerry came back later and said that it was because there was something wrong with his own funds that she put the project on hold for a long time. Su Peilin expressed her understanding.


    Although she wanted to ask Mr. Jerry why Lu Muyi didn''t come back with him, she realized the relationship between her and Lu Muyi, and finally chose to be silent.


    She didn''t know about the domestic acquisition at all. For a long time, she didn''t work hard. Su Peilin''s body couldn''t bear to eat for a while, and she didn''t have the same appetite as when she was at home.My aunt is very worried about her. Even though Su Peilin has asked her to only cook breakfast and dinner at home, she has carefully prepared lunch and nourishing soup and sent them to Su Peilin''s company, which is very considerate.


    It''s just soup. Su Peilin usually uses a small spoon to serve it, and then he can''t drink it any more.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the exclusive food app of country B was successfully developed, but after all, some of the data were not perfect, so Su Peilin personally led a team to the entity to investigate and improve the application.


    It was during this period of time that she was unable to eat the food cooked by her aunt, and she had a lot less appetite than before. Unconsciously, she entered the period of pregnancy and vomiting, and the food that was hard to eat soon had to be vomited out. In a few days, she was completely out of shape. Even during pregnancy and vomiting, Su Peilin tried to avoid the one who was once under Lu Muqi''s hand Several cadres, but still don''t know where to expose the flaw, let a few men see the tip of the Ni.

 Chapter 173

    Some people suggested that Su Peilin should go back to rest first. They would follow the schedule themselves, and everyone agreed.


    Su Peilin did everything by herself, which really moved them, but her body was far more important than the project, and none of them wanted her body to go wrong.


    It''s a pity that Su Peilin is stubborn. He says he''s OK and has to follow the team.


    No, it took a few days, and finally something happened.


    Under the scorching sun, the nurses push a stretcher to the scene. The men in the team help to carry Su Peilin, who is pale and unconscious, onto the stretcher. Finally, the assistant follows the car.


    To the hospital examination just know, Su Peilin this period of time diet is irregular and eat little reason, led to serious malnutrition.


    Knowing that Su Peilin won''t agree to let him inform Lu Muyi, his assistant can only make a claim and call Su Peichen, Su Peilin''s younger brother, to come.


    Since they can''t persuade Su Peilin, they can only let her relatives come and have a try. They can''t let her completely drag her down.


    When Lu Haobin received the phone call from his assistant''s younger sister, he just got his salary for one month''s work during the summer vacation. Knowing that Su Peilin was malnourished and hospitalized, he explained to his boss at that time, and then bought a ticket to country B that afternoon.


    The flight was late, and it was early the next morning when others arrived.


    Su Peilin still has no appetite for food, but he vomites clean after drinking a little porridge. His assistant little sister is beside the bed, worried to death, and has no idea how long he can carry on like this.


    The nurse helped Su Peilin lose the nutrient solution, but it was not a long-term solution after all. The assistant was so upset that he knew Lu Muyi''s phone call, but he didn''t dare to call him.


    Finally, Su Peichen comes the next day. Under Su Peilin''s persuasion, his assistant Xiaomei leaves the hospital.


    "Sister, no matter what''s good or not, you have to eat. If you keep on like this, it''s not good for you or the baby in your stomach." Su Peichen looked at Su Peilin''s pale face. He was very distressed.


    As soon as he saw that Su Peilin was so thin because he was pregnant, Su Peichen was very angry. If Lu Muyi was standing in front of him at the moment, he would like to give him another beating!


    Su Peilin nodded, "I know. Why do you have to come all the way here? It''s hard work. "


    "You are my elder sister. If I''m afraid of the trouble, I won''t come here. What face do I have to go home?" Su Peichen had no choice but to look at the bitter smile on Su Peilin''s face.


    "Sister, haven''t you had breakfast yet? I''ll buy you what you want to eat. "


    "Don''t be so troublesome. I really can''t eat. There''s a take out list beside the bed. Just order something you like. You haven''t been to country B. I''m afraid you''ll be lost."


    "Sister, I''m not a child again. How can I get lost?" Su Peichen replied, "where do you get nutrition from takeout? You are two people now. You wait. I''ll go to the hospital to see if there''s any good breakfast. You can stay here and wait for me for a while. Don''t run around. "


    After all, Su Peilin still couldn''t wring Su Peichen, so he agreed.


    When Su Peichen went there, it was longer than Su Peilin imagined. When he appeared in the ward again, his face was bruised, and he was carrying three incubators with steaming food in his hand.


    When Su Peilin saw Su Peichen''s face, he really took a breath.


    "Are you fighting with someone?" Su Peilin looks at Su Peichen in shock.


    Su Peichen a pair of indifferent appearance, "elder sister, is just a little injury, I a big man, this injury is nothing!"


    After that, he took the food and put it on the activity table beside the hospital bed. He turned the table to Su Peilin. He carefully arranged the steaming food and said with satisfaction, "it looks very good. It''s the taste of our country."


    "Tell me what''s going on?" Su Peilin''s nose is filled with the smell of familiar food. In the twinkling of an eye, she has not eaten the home food of country a for a long time. She really misses it.


    But at present, Su Peichen is more important than the food.


    When he went to buy breakfast, Su Peilin accidentally looked at the time, but it was about 9:30.


    When he came back, it was almost noon, and even breakfast became lunch.


    Su Peichen is also hanging the color, after all, is unable to hide, it can only be truthful.


    It turns out that on the way to buy breakfast for Su Peilin, she happened to meet a woman who was robbed. Naturally, Su Peichen had a sense of justice and immediately went up to subdue the thief. This injury was caused by the thief in the process of fighting.


    Of course, he hung up the color, the thief is not good where to go, Leng is not su Peichen to beat a good meal.


    "So this meal was made by the aunt you saved?" Su Peilin understood the cause and process of the matter and asked.


    "Yes, elder sister, it''s a coincidence that the aunt is from a country, and her host is also from a country. However, her host has been hospitalized for a long time because of her poor health. I didn''t buy any breakfast, so I bought some food to prepare for you. When I met the aunt, she took the initiative to help me cook when I talked about your situation."Su Peichen complacently pointed to the food placed in front of Su Peilin, "these dishes and meat are all bought by me. Aunt made them. How about you taste them, elder sister?"


    Anyway, he smells good.


    Su Peilin closed his eyes. It was a coincidence that he met again in the hospital.


    Su Peilin looked at several lunch boxes in front of her. She found them at the beginning. They were used by wealthy people. The family invited an aunt. The conditions must be good.


    "Sister, is it delicious?" Su Peichen helped Su Peilin clip a piece of meat into her mouth, looking forward to Su Peilin''s feedback.


    Su Peilin nodded, "yummy. I haven''t eaten the food of my hometown for a long time. I miss it very much."


    Su Peichen can be happy, finally let Su Peilin raised some appetite.


    "Sister, since you think it''s delicious, I''ll go to my aunt to learn art later. Next, I''ll learn how to make it for you. I promise to feed you and your baby fat!" Su Peichen vowed to compare a few fingers.


    Su Peichen explained to Su Peilin that when she was cooking, the woman had said that if Su Peilin ate well, she could cook more for her when she was cooking for the host. Because the host was not very well, and her appetite was not very good, the woman always had a lot of leftovers when she ate the food with her host, so she had to pay attention to it People are the best choice.


    Su Peichen didn''t agree at that time, which is too tiring for others, but since Su Peilin likes it, it''s not too much for him to learn skills while his aunt is cooking.

 Chapter 174

    "Peichen." Su Peilin heard Su Peichen''s generous speech and called him.


    "Ah, what?"


    "Come with me to thank that Aunt later." Su Peilin said.


    After all, my aunt has been in country B for many years. Even if she is a native, the food in country B is more or less delicious.


    Today, Su Peilin''s food is considered to be the orthodox home food.


    It seems that she has a good appetite. She should really thank her partner.


    Su Peichen responded very readily.


    Su Peilin didn''t expect that the woman''s master was easy to speak, but her skin was excellent in her 50s. The noble lady''s temperament radiated from the inside out. She was generous and gentle in her speech, manner, voice and smile, and only wrote four words all over her body: approachable.


    The aunt''s surname is Zhang. Su Peilin calls her aunt. In the next few days, when Su Peichen learns to cook with the nanny, Su Peilin often comes to see her aunt. They are like friends.


    It was only in the later conversation that Su Peilin learned that this aunt once had a failed marriage and had a son. Although she didn''t say it clearly, from her slightly proud look, we can see that her son should have a successful career.


    Later, Su Peilin passed the period of pregnancy and vomiting, and her physical condition gradually improved. Su Peichen also learned a good skill from the nanny. The food she cooked was more and more suitable for Su Peilin. Su Peilin said goodbye to her aunt and nanny, and finally went back to her home.


    When Su Peichen was still in country B, Su Peilin didn''t let his aunt come, so he gave her a holiday. During this period, Su Peichen took care of Su Peilin at home.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month later, Su Peilin''s stomach swelled gradually, and Su Peichen''s school day was approaching. At Su Peichen''s strong request, Su Peilin invited his aunt back, and accompanied her to the airport.


    Su Peilin was not idle during the period of recuperation at home. He tried his best to make sure that he didn''t work hard and worked together with the team. Earlier, the food app had been officially put into use nationwide in country B. with the means and experience of Lu Moyi''s publicity team, Su Peilin followed suit and soon the app was widely used.


    In less than a month, the market share of this gourmet app was very high. From Jerry and Lu Moyi, to the businesses cooperating in the program and the staff of the subsidiary company were very satisfied with the result.


    At Jerry''s gracious invitation, Su Peilin agreed to attend a grand celebration he organized.


    In fact, it''s also a good time for elites to gather and make friends. Su Peilin knows very well how much gift Mr. Jerry''s arrangement is to him. If he doesn''t go, he will be really bored.


    Su Peilin did not expect to meet Lu Muyi at the banquet.


    Standing beside him is his fiancee, Miss Lin Yulin.


    From the moment they entered the banquet hall, the media''s attention immediately fell on them. The match of talent and beauty was really eye-catching. Even Su Peilin couldn''t help looking in their direction for a few more seconds.


    They are a good match.


    "Miss Su, may I have the honor to invite you to a dance?"


    Su Peilin can''t remember how many men invited her to dance tonight. Although she is now five months pregnant, she still can''t be seen as a mother to be at first glance because of her fluffy clothes and small figure.


    Of course, this one was still politely refused by Su Peilin, who said it was a pity and left in a flash.


    Su Peilin has a bitter smile on her lips. Although these dancers are very gentlemanly, she refuses to come and go. After many times, no one comes to talk to her again.


    Su Peilin is also at ease. Jerry is chatting with other elites from a distance. Su Peilin drops the order, holds a glass of juice in his hand, and plans to sit down in a slightly quiet corner. But it''s inevitable that he bumps into Lu Muyi and Miss Lin.


    One on two, Su Peilin is the most embarrassing existence.


    However, she still said hello to Lu Muyi with a bright smile, "Mr. Lu, long time no see."


    Long time no see In fact, it''s only a month or two. I always think it''s too long.


    It seems that the relationship between the two people is very good. His handsome face is dyed with a smile. I can''t see the cold appearance she saw before in China.


    Lu Moyi nodded, "Mr. Su, long time no see."


    It''s really a polite address. Even after hearing it several times, Su Peilin is still a bit hard to get used to. He smiles on his face, but he is a bit lonely in his heart.


    "Miss Su, we''ve met before." Standing beside Lu Muyi, Lin Yu reached out his hand and gave Su Peilin a friendly smile. "Long time no see. You are still so beautiful."Su Peilin doesn''t know whether it''s sarcasm or sarcasm.


    But she can only continue to smile, also reached out to shake Lin Yu''s hand, "thank you, Miss Lin is also very beautiful."


    "Is it?" Lin Yu smiles. After taking back his hand, he puts his fingers behind his ears and asks Lu Muyi with a smile, "Muyi, am I beautiful today?"


    Su Peilin watched Lin Yu and Lu Muyi act coquettishly. Her coquettish smile was like a sharp blade piercing Su Peilin''s heart. She just felt suffocated.


    "It''s beautiful." Lu Muyi gave an answer, some words like gold, but these two short words are still a thorn in Su Peilin''s heart.


    "You two are busy first. I have something else to do. Excuse me." Su Peilin pulled a smile and walked away in an instant.


    When Su Peilin walked away, Lin Yu quietly released Lu Muqi''s arm. Although there was no sign of a smile on his face, his tone of voice was suddenly strange, "is it really beautiful?"


    She asked again.


    Lu Muyi glanced at her faintly. It seemed that Lin Yu could not see that he was lying.


    "You have to say that in front of her?" Lu Muyi''s tone is not heavy, but he obviously doesn''t like Lin Yu''s words very much.


    Lin Yu felt a little funny and pretended to be coquettish. "Oh, isn''t it natural for the fiancee to ask whether she is beautiful in front of her fiance? Can I ask you whether you think Miss Su looks good under the circumstances just now? "


    It''s not funny, is it!


    He didn''t have the same attitude when he asked her for help to pretend to be his fiancee!


    "Addicted to acting?" Lu Muyi''s tone is not light or heavy, but his strength is enough to frighten Lin Yu.

 Chapter 175

    Lin Yu had no choice but to curl his lips. "It''s really boring. What I saw in the TV series, now I have to make things difficult for my predecessor. This is the standard plot. How can I not have that flavor here?"


    Lu Muyi didn''t pay any attention to Lin Yu.


    In the past two months, Lin Yu has been ridiculed by Lin Yu every time he meets with him, although he is ostensibly posing in front of the media.


    It''s really hard for her to make fun of him while she continues to play with him against his will.


    During the banquet, Lu Muyi''s eyes fell on Su Peilin. He noticed that Su Peilin was invited to dance or chat up several times, but Su Peilin was not interested. He noticed that she was wearing a pair of flat shoes, but she was still tired. She walked two steps and stopped for a while.


    "Lu Moyi, I don''t know if I should say something." Lin Yu is holding a glass of champagne in his hand. He laughs, and his voice is deliberately lowered.


    Lu Muyi takes his eyes back from Su Peilin, "if you don''t know, don''t say."


    today, he came to this celebration meeting. It was really drunk, not knowing wine, knowing that Qin Rui''s attention was on his own body. Although I didn''t know how many EYELINES she had placed on him, but now that she had already arranged, then he would take care of it.


    As the largest investor of Su Peilin''s subsidiary, he has a very strong position in this celebration. Unlike country a, country B does not have anyone who knows that he and Su Peilin have been together for a while. Her life is very quiet. Even though there are a lot of reporters at the celebration, no one has mentioned the affair between them.


    And the reason why he brought Lin Yu here is that Qin Rui didn''t find fault so easily. In the same way, he missed and worried about her so much that he had to have something to do with her and take a look at her more.


    After all, he is a bit selfish. Although her words are very beautiful, she can''t imagine her coming together with other people during the period when he tries his best for their future. Therefore, when those strange men are close to her, he will always be worried, and he will feel relieved after those men are politely refused to leave by Su Peilin.


    "But I''m going to say it." Lin Yu doesn''t believe in evil. Originally, she is not asking for anything, but informing Lu Muyi that she has something to say.


    "I think Miss Su is a little strange, as if she is not feeling well." From a woman''s point of view, although Su Peilin doesn''t pay too much attention to the appearance of the vase, it''s also a big celebration, and she''s the protagonist today, but she''s plain faced and doesn''t even wear high heels.


    Banquets, dinners These occasions, as girls, the most basic etiquette is nothing more than dress up. Only in such a banquet can a woman''s elaborate dress symbolize politeness and attention.


    Obviously, Su Peilin will not neglect the banquet, but


    Needless to say, Lu Muyi noticed something wrong. He suddenly remembered that at the last dinner about delicious food, she was also not powdered, with a white face.


    "You wait." Lin Yu pursed his lips, stepped on his high heels and walked towards Su Peilin.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Muyi roared in a calm voice, but Lin Yu turned a deaf ear.


    When Lin Yu heard Lu Muyi''s footsteps behind her, she quickened her pace. She didn''t Miss Su Peilin''s little act of supporting her waist. Although she was unmarried and never had a child, she had seen many TV dramas since childhood, and some people around her were pregnant. Today, Su Peilin''s behaviors are in line with pregnant women.


    Recently, Su Peilin always feels sour and sleepy. She feels tired after walking a few steps. She is eager to have a big bed for her to rest.


    Knowing that she was a dreamer, she had no choice but to smile. She reached out and brushed the tiny sweat on her forehead. Suddenly, she heard the sound of two footsteps behind her. She also turned back. As soon as Lin Yu''s feet sprained, people rushed directly at her.


    Su Peilin exclaimed. Before he could escape, he almost instinctively reached out to protect his stomach.


    Before Lin Yu has time to jump on Su Peilin, he is dragged back by Lu Muyi, who is following her -


    Lin Yu falls into Lu Muyi''s arms, while Su Peilin is still leaning against the long dining table with a lingering fear.


    She gasped for breath. When she realized that Lu Muyi''s eyes fell on her, she quickly took away her hand in front of her abdomen. She looked very proud and left in a hurry. She didn''t even turn her head back.


    As he walked to another place, Su Peilin''s mind was still showing the scene that Lu Muyi only protected Miss Lin in such an emergency.


    What a dazzling love.


    Su Peilin laughs sarcastically. She''s standing so far away. What''s the matter with that Miss Lin? She has to step on such high heels to come up to her and put on a good play of hero saving beauty?


    Is the floor of this restaurant so slippery? She was a pregnant woman standing there for so long without falling down. She fell down as soon as she came over?


    Su Peilin laughs and says nothing."Are you crazy?"


    Lu Moyi drags Lin Yu to the corridor outside the banquet hall and shakes her hand away. His eyes are full of anger. If it''s not for the sake of Lin Yu''s being a woman, he really has to give her a blow to vent his anger!


    Lin Yu was still a little stunned. Before, she was going to test Su Peilin with a bright smile, but she didn''t want to react to the thrilling scene just now.


    She was supposed to use the fall to test whether Su Peilin was pregnant or not. Now, the answer is very obvious.


    Just now, Su Peilin''s panic was still in her mind. She felt guilty and realized that she had scared Su Peilin. Although she saw Su Peilin''s dining table beside the wall and would not have anything to do with it, she really took risks.


    If Lu Moyi didn''t pull her just now, Su Peilin''s exclamation might have made her have no time to react.


    "You can''t hear me? Dumb? If something really happened to her just now, you''re the only one to ask! " Lu Muyi raises her voice. It''s hard to hide the anger around her and her worry and care about Su Peilin. Lin Yu comes back to look at Lu Muyi. This is the first time she sees Lu Muyi like this.


    He is always a gentleman. Although he occasionally has a poisonous tongue, she is his "benefactor" to some extent, so he is always polite to her.


    From knowing Lu Muyi to now, except for the time when he was angry on the golf course before, today is the most violent time she saw him.


    Last time, he drove Su Peilin away from him. He didn''t have to do anything.


    This time, it''s because I''m worried that she might hurt Su Peilin.

 Chapter 176

    Lin Yu seems to suddenly understand Lu Muyi and why he would rather miss her than force her to leave him. He really cares about her so much that she may be in a mess if she is a little wrong.


    If he doesn''t push Su Peilin away, let alone Qin Rui and Lu Haobin attacking him, maybe Su Peilin is slightly affected by a little cold or something uncomfortable. He can also forget everything else, or power, or the whole company.


    Besides, today''s su Peilin is not a little cold headache, but


    "I know. I know why Miss Su doesn''t make up, why she wears flat shoes, why she doesn''t drink."


    "She''s pregnant..."


    Lin Yu''s voice trembled slightly. I don''t know whether he was frightened by Lu Muyi or Su Peilin''s forbearance.


    Her skirt was fluffy and thin, and at first glance she could not see that she was pregnant.


    But in the trial just now, she really touched Su Peilin''s stomach. She was really pregnant. Not only that, she was in a panic and had no time to take care of anything, but her little action of wholeheartedly protecting her stomach also showed everything.


    Lu Muyi almost didn''t respond and was stunned for a second.


    "What did you say?" He couldn''t believe his ears for a moment.


    Lin Yu raised his head and looked at Lu Muyi. "I said, Miss Su is pregnant. Your favorite woman is pregnant with your child."


    She is very thin, but under the fluffy skirt, the abdomen bulge is not too short, it is estimated that it has been several months.


    At the beginning, Lu Muyi treated her like that. She still kept his children and continued to treat him strongly. How strong a woman must be!


    Lu Muyi''s lips moved two times, and he didn''t know what he was talking about. His face was a little erratic.


    "Pregnant Me, my child? "


    "Lu Moyi, what kind of bullshit are you talking about! Where did Sheng Qinhuai come from? You are such an asshole friend! It''s not your problem, but mine! " Lin Yu himself is still buffering. She can''t bear to hear Lu Muyi''s words. She just swung her fist and hit Lu Muyi two times in the chest.


    "Look at what your woman has suffered for you!" A woman in a foreign country, still pregnant, but also to take care of the company, it has to be how strong perseverance to support her.


    Lu Muyi didn''t fight back and let Lin Yu give him a few punches, but his mind was still a little erratic -


    he didn''t really react for a moment.


    He was with her only once, how lucky he had to be to have a child between himself and her!


    Lin Yu stares at Lu Muyi. There is a dim yellow light hanging down outside the corridor. She can see Lu Muyi''s red eyes when she looks up.


    She''s complicated, too.


    "Lu Muyi." She called his name again, only this time in a more peaceful tone.


    Lu Muyi pondered for a moment, and then he gave a sound. His voice was dull, as if he was trying to suppress his happiness, and as if he was a child who had done something wrong, he was trying to narrow his sense of existence.


    "You hurry to deal with your mess. I''ll find a way to ask someone to take care of her." Lin Yu said, "as long as you believe me."


    Lu Muyi looks at Lin Yu. Her eyes are full of sincerity.


    "Please, Lin Yu."


    His voice was dull and low, his eyes only stayed on her face for a moment, then he looked into the banquet hall through the glass door of the corridor, as if searching for a figure.


    "Find a chance to talk to her more. She should I''m still waiting for you. "


    "No more." Lu Muyi almost clenched his teeth to say these three words. God knows how much he wants to hold Su Peilin in his arms, but he can''t! Now is the critical period. We can''t lose the chain in any place. If Qin Rui catches any handle of the old love between him and Su Peilin, she will be even more dangerous now.


    He didn''t want her to be in the middle of fire and water, and now he can''t.


    Lin Yu stares at Lu Muyi for a few more eyes and sighs. She has never thought that love should be so abrasive. In the past, she thought that love was enough as long as both sides loved each other deeply. Now, with Lu Muyi watching too much, she realizes that she was as naive as she was in the past.


    When Su Peilin went to one side of the banquet hall, he once looked back and found that Lu Muyi and Lin Yu had disappeared in an instant.


    She wanted to control herself and leave him alone, but her eyes seemed to be fixed on him, even if she couldn''t see him for a second.


    After sitting down on a sofa for two minutes, she got up and walked back and forth in the banquet hall. After all, she is the protagonist of tonight''s celebration party. Everywhere she goes, she will attract a lot of attention. At the gate of the banquet hall, there are three or five groups of software partners. After su Peilin entertains them for a while, Yu Guang, who looks back, notices the scene outside the corridor of the banquet hall.


    She saw Lin Yu beating his chest and feet at Lu Muyi from a distance. They looked at each other from a distance. They were very affectionate.Su Peilin laughed at herself, and the voice of the partner sounded behind her. She came back again. In a twinkling of an eye, she had another bright and sunny face.


    They all grew up in wine cellars. They were all good drinkers. They were so surprised that they advised Su Peilin to drink. Su Peilin declined so much that she felt that she had made them lose face. When she was most embarrassed, Louis came to her like a God.


    "Two, my girlfriend can''t drink well. As a competent and perfect boyfriend, should I do my duty to help her stop drinking?" Louis took a glass of wine from one of the men''s hands with a smile. He said with a kind of evil smile, "please let me show my charm in front of my girlfriend."


    Su Peilin looked at Louis standing on his side with his eyes open. His hand was gentlemanly on her shoulder, which seemed a bit intimate, but not too disgusting.


    Su Peilin''s face turned a little red because he called his girlfriend.


    After all, Louis was also an aristocrat in country B. even if we didn''t give him face, we had to give his family a little bit of face. In a flash, several people drank happily.


    During this period, Louis gave Su Peilin a look, as if to show off his good ability to block wine and lie.


    Su Peilin slightly bent her mouth. After meeting Louis before, she came back to see the information about Louis. His original name was Louis fils. He was the grandson of a famous family in B country, but he had nothing to do. It is said that none of his fair friends were welcome at home. Instead, he stayed at home when he was with Mr. Jerry Talent has no objection.

 Chapter 177

    For this reason, there are always people in the "river and lake" who make fun of the relationship between the two people. It was not until Mr. Jerry made a girlfriend that this rumor broke itself.


    In a word, this Louis is just a boy, but Su Peilin has met him twice in total. He didn''t think he was as frivolous as the rumor. Maybe it''s really a rumor. He seems to be just a humorous and handsome man.


    If you can make friends with Mr. Jerry, according to the law of group, you will not be a vicious person.


    Su Peilin was grateful to see Louis help her block a lot of wine.


    At the other end, Lu Muyi watched Louis block Su Peilin''s wine for her, and kept his eyes secret.


    "Mr. Lu, Mr. Louis has come forward, so..."


    "I see. It''s none of your business. Go down."


    When the speaker left, Lin Yu came back to Lu Muyi, holding a glass of white water in her hand, staring at the direction of Su Peilin and Louis for several eyes, and then said, "I thought that person was sent by you."


    Coming in from outside the corridor, she and Lu Muyi see the pictures of people around Su Peilin to persuade him to drink. Lu Muyi walks away without saying a word. When he comes back, Su Peilin has another person to stop drinking.


    She thought that Louis was called by Lu Muyi, but she was still wondering where Lu Muyi had such a good friend besides Kaisheng Qinhuai, and even sent such a handsome guy to Su Peilin''s side to block wine. However, judging from the situation just now, it was obvious that the person he sent to block wine was empty.


    And the one who stood by Su Peilin just came out of thin air to grab his head.


    Lu Muyi didn''t answer, but his face was dark.


    "Pray for you." Lin Yu didn''t say any more. He reached out and patted Lu Muyi on the shoulder to show sympathy. In a twinkling of an eye, he walked away.


    Lu Muyi didn''t know how long he had been staring at Su Peilin''s direction. Until the celebration ended, Louis was still with Su Peilin, and the two of them walked in his direction at the same time.


    Lin Yu has always been paying attention to Su Peilin. Somehow, in her opinion, Su Peilin should have played chess with Lu Muyi until the end. Now a strange man has been born to block Lu Muyi''s long love journey. Lin Yu naturally goes to get to know him.


    When Su Peilin and Louis came slowly, Lin Yu also stood beside Lu Muyi and put out his finger to hook him.


    Lu Moyi''s side eye glanced at her, and didn''t know what medicine she was selling in the gourd.


    "You bow your head, I have something to tell you." Lin Yu smiles on his face.


    Lu Muyi''s eyes were a little agitated. Seeing another man standing beside Su Peilin, he felt uncomfortable.


    He lowered his head slightly. Lin Yu put his hand on his shoulder and gathered him up. Then he whispered to Lu Muyi and said, "I''ve asked about this man. You''ve heard about the Louis family. It''s the most popular grandson of the Louis family. You are in danger."


    Lu Muyi felt a little annoyed when he heard the speech, and he immediately restrained himself.


    The grandson of the Louis family?


    It''s a big story.


    Lu Muyi met with the Louis family at work by chance. It''s a family business that can''t be underestimated. The younger generation of Lu Muyi has outstanding abilities. They are also aristocratic families in country B, but they don''t have any airs in business, let alone relationships. Based on his experience in dealing with them for several times, Lu Muyi doesn''t dislike the Louis family.


    Of course, he does not know whether it will be in the future.


    Su Peilin was led by Louis to Lu Muyi to greet him. She wanted to refuse, but Louis had a lot of strength. Her thin arm couldn''t twist Louis'' thigh, so she had to let it go.


    Louis had a keen insight. Seeing that Su Peilin would look at Lu Muyi from time to time, he asked whether Su Peilin had a relationship with Lu Muyi. He asked freely. When Su Peilin answered, it seemed that his heart was broken.


    Su Peilin still remembers the sentence that Louis asked her at that time, "who broke up first? In other words, when he and his current girlfriend are dating, have they separated from you? "


    He saw Su Peilin''s face full of regret and a little unhappy, then he knew that the end of the relationship was not so happy.


    At least, he is also a veteran in the field of love for a long time. He knows the reason why the breakup is not clean. Apart from fame and wealth, most of them are left with the most unbearable love.


    Or, girls can''t let men go.


    Or, men can''t let girls go.


    But in terms of the way Su Peilin and Lu Muyi get along, Lu Muyi absolutely forgot Su Peilin completely. Otherwise, how could she bring other women to her company''s celebration party?


    Su Peilin didn''t give an answer. She and Louis didn''t know how to spit out their privacy and past feelings to him.


    However, Louis had his own preconceived ideas. He thought that Lu Muqi had lost his heart and threatened to give her justice."Why didn''t you tell me before? If I''m going to introduce him to you at the last party, you can tell me that I''m going to tell Jerry never to bring in his investment! " Louis looks at the scene where Lin Yu is talking intimately and vaguely with Lu Muqi on his shoulder, and he is even more unworthy of Su Peilin.


    "Isn''t it investment? I can, too. You wait. I''ll teach him a lesson for you and let you down. " Louis was holding Su Peilin with a smile.


    "Mr. Louis, please let me go. I really don''t have to trouble you with my affairs."


    "Louis


    Su Peilin is too anxious. She really doesn''t want to bind anything with her feelings. Besides, now she is trying to pretend that she has completely forgotten him. She doesn''t want her vulnerability and feelings to be exposed to him again.


    She couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    She didn''t know what Louis would say to Lu Muyi, but when she thought of the heartless words Lu Muyi had said to her, she didn''t want to be bullied by him for the second time, even if she still didn''t let him go.


    "Don''t worry, listen to me!" Louis threatened, but went out two steps to find Su Peilin Leng in place, Leng is not to follow him.


    Louis looked back at Su Peilin and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    How do you look angry?


    "I thank you very much for your help today, Mr. Louis, but do you care too much about my private affairs?" Su Peilin is very angry.


    Louis didn''t understand. He was about to go to Lu Muyi to help Su Peilin get justice, but suddenly she couldn''t walk.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want him to know that you''re doing well now and don''t want him to regret it? " Louis asked Su Peilin, but in a few words he knocked him down.


    Su Peilin was stunned. She asked herself, didn''t she want him to regret it?

 Chapter 178

    I have to admit that she really thought about it.


    No matter what reason he abandoned her for, whether she thought she was in trouble at first, or she just took a fancy to the social status and power of Miss Lin''s family, she once wanted to tell him that it was a great mistake to give up.


    He didn''t even want to stay in the hospital because he was tired.


    "Miss Su, come with me and let me tell him, instead of you, what a fatal mistake it is to miss you." Louis had a sense of justice. "Look at the girl beside him. To tell you the truth, I don''t think it''s as good as you."


    "Is it?" I don''t know if Louis wanted to make her happy, but I have to say that his words inspired Su Peilin''s fighting spirit.


    Su Peilin thought of the thing Lin Yu had done to her just now. She had to fall to her because she didn''t fall in so many places. Obviously, she couldn''t get along with her.


    Now that she has done her share, she has no place to show mercy for her.


    "Of course, do I look like someone who can cheat girls?" Louis blinked his sincere blue eyes. After that, he took Su Peilin''s wrist to take Lu Muyi and Lin Yu in the same direction.


    This time, Su Peilin did not evade.


    Yeah, why is she so cowardly? Not to mention that she still has a child with him, she really disdains to use her child as a bargaining chip to keep her, but she can''t be so weak that people bully her head and still be indifferent, can she?


    Su Peilin was dragged by Louis'' wrist and looked at him slightly. His just and awe inspiring side face made Su Peilin feel the warmth he had not seen for a long time.


    "Mr. Lu? I''ve heard a lot about you. My name is Louis. You should have heard of it Louis stretched out his hand and spoke poor Chinese, as if worried that Lu Muyi could not understand his Mandarin.


    Su Peilin thinks that Louis should be the first to introduce himself in front of Lu Muyi.


    Lu Mu Yi didn''t have any special expression. He also held out his hand to make official remarks. "Naturally, I heard that Lu had the honor to cooperate with my father once."


    "Oh, that''s a coincidence." Louis looked indifferent, then glanced at Lin Yu standing beside Lu Muyi and asked, "this is yours..."


    Lu Muyi pondered for a moment, but before he could answer, Lin Yu reached out and walked around his arm with a smile. "I''m his fiancee, Lin Yu. I''m glad to meet Mr. Louis."


    Fiancee Lin Yu


    Su Peilin''s heart is in a mess. She secretly clenches her fist. She can still remember that Lin Yu almost hurt her before.


    "Mr. Lu is really blessed. I wonder if every girlfriend of Mr. Lu is as beautiful and generous as Miss Lin?" Louis said to himself that at first glance, it seemed like praise. In fact, from every girlfriend, he began to ridicule Lu Muyi.


    With such a beautiful girlfriend as Su Peilin, I don''t know how to cherish her. Now I take my current fiancee to my predecessor''s celebration party and even inject capital into his predecessor''s company. It''s shameless!


    Louis knew that if he was not good today, he would lose sleep tonight.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been influenced by him since I was a child. Whether it''s Louis'' grandfather or his father, he has been telling him that people have to be one.


    Who is identified is who will be for a lifetime.


    So, even in the eyes of outsiders, he is always full of flowers and romantic, but in fact, it is the one-sided love of those women. After all, he has not met the person who makes his heart beat and wants to protect him for a lifetime.


    So no one knows that he looks romantic, but his heart is pure to death, so that at the moment he knows that someone is ungrateful to such an excellent girl, so he is very upset.


    As Louis''s voice fell, Su Peilin was still trapped in his own mind.


    But Lu Muyi''s face slightly Ji, finally nodded a smile, "yes, they are very beautiful and generous."


    Lin Yu stood on one side, quietly released Lu Muyi two points.


    How could she somehow smell gunpowder?


    The war between men? And the target is Su Peilin?


    "Yes Louis jumped over the topic of Lu Muyi''s predecessor and present, and with a bright smile, he immediately lifted up Su Peilin''s wrist, fell on Su Peilin''s waist, and took her to his side.


    It''s just this area. It''s amazing.


    Louis saw a flash of shock, which, of course, was fleeting, and no one except himself knew that he was really frightened.


    "I''d like to introduce Mr. Lu and your fiancee to you. This is my girlfriend Lin Lin. Mr. Lu is an investor of Lin Lin company. Are you familiar with him?"


    Very familiar.


    Su Peilin''s eyes blinked when he was drawn to him by Louis. His eyes slowly came back from Lu Muyi and Lin Yu.Louis had a bright smile on his face. Su Peilin stood beside him and felt that the laughter was too harsh.


    However, if there was no Louis'' laughter in Su Peilin''s ear at this time, she thought that she might really cry because Lu Muyi''s fiancee would collapse.


    "Boyfriends?" Lu Muyi''s smile on the corner of his mouth shows no emotion. It seems that it''s just a greeting between ordinary friends.


    But for Su Peilin, this sentence sounds like a thunderbolt exploding in her ear.


    Su Peilin suddenly felt that Lu Muyi''s question was mocking her.


    She closed her eyes, and suddenly put out her hand to hold Louis''s arm, smiling so that her eyes and eyebrows were bent, "yes, my boyfriend, I''ve just had a relationship."


    Louis was surprised by Su Peilin''s sudden and frank reply. He looked at Su Peilin with a little surprise, but the shock was only fleeting. In a moment, his face was calm again, and the hand that fell on Su Peilin''s waist tightened two points.


    Standing beside Lu Muyi, Lin Yu can clearly feel that the temperature around Lu Muyi has tightened a little.


    She was staring at Lu Muyi again.


    Is it a prophecy?


    Is it true that before he has time to solve the problem at hand, there is another Guardian around her?


    And The guardian is still very good.


    This time, it seems that there is a good play. Lin Yu''s eyes pass Lu Moyi, and then he stays on Su Peilin''s belly for a few seconds.


    "Are you engaged?" Lu Muyi didn''t know what to do with Su Peilin, so he suddenly asked this question.


    Su Peilin was slightly surprised, and then his smile became more and more brilliant. "Louis and I don''t pay so much attention to form. We plan to get along for a longer time. If we get along well, we will have a wedding directly. The wedding is simple Ah

 Chapter 179

    Without waiting for Su Peilin to finish, Lu Muyi, who didn''t know where he had got the strength, suddenly came up to her and pulled off the hand that she had been holding Louis''s hand. He was stunned and pulled her wrist into pain.


    "Follow me!" Lu Muyi''s voice was deep and powerful, as if Su Peilin had offended him.


    But Su Pei could not bear to shake off his strength.


    On his side, Louis opened Lu Muyi''s wrist and then protected Su Peilin behind him. "Mr. Lu, your girlfriend is still here. Is it really appropriate for you to act so far away from my girlfriend?"


    Lu Mu Yi only glanced at Louis, and did not pay any attention to him. Then, his eyes fell on Su Peilin''s face again.


    "I want you to say for yourself that you like him?"


    Su Peilin twists his wrist with one hand. He is a little confused. Lu Muyi''s action just now doesn''t make her feel that he still cares about himself. On the contrary, Su Peilin only thinks that he is too selfish.


    Clearly before, I wish she quickly separated from his world, as if I didn''t want to see her again.


    However, now that she has found her boyfriend, his selfish desire comes up again. It seems that even if she is abandoned by him, she can''t have any intersection with other men. Why?


    Su Peilin is stubborn, and Lu Muyi stimulates him so much that she really doesn''t give up.


    She took two steps forward and grasped Louis''s hand firmly. She not only proved it with action, but also deliberately emphasized, "yes, I like him, I love him!"


    "Su Peilin!"


    "Moyi, what are you doing? Didn''t you come with me for a holiday? Do you still like her when you argue with others about what these unimportant things do? " Lin Yu specially emphasized that he also liked these three words in order to calm Lu Muyi down.


    Yes, now there is another man beside Su Peilin. Although he is selfish, he can be excused. After all, what he is doing now is to protect her. No doubt anyone else will do it.


    is just sworn to sovereignty, enough to stop. At the moment, Lu Muyi is obviously irritated, and not overdo sth. for a while. If she doesn''t stop, things will go in a serious direction. Or Lu Muyi''s mind is exposed to Su Peilin''s face. If he accidentally was placed by his eyes, he would find it more unbearable. It''s supposed to be.


    Lu Muyi really recognized the key point of Lin Yu''s words. Lin Yu quietly held out his hand to hold Lu Muyi''s hand. From the perspective of Su Peilin and Louis, there was no clue. But for Lu Muyi, the sharp pain in the palm of her hand, which she deliberately poked with the tip of her fingernail, made him wake up.


    He did lose his manners for a while.


    He pondered and looked slowly across Su Peilin''s and Louis''s faces again. In the end, his face was flat.


    "Congratulations, good eye." Lu Muyi''s tone suddenly changed greatly. Su Peilin was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond. But suddenly, there was a chill all over his body. He didn''t know whether he was cold to the heart by his attitude or because the temperature really dropped at night.


    She shrunk her arms a little, and within two seconds a suit coat fell over her shoulder.


    It''s Louis.


    Su Peilin looked up at the direction of Louis, he hooked the corner of his mouth with a smile, "let''s go? Don''t you agree to go to a movie tonight? "


    Su Peilin blinked. Her eyes were a little sour, but the person standing opposite was Lu Muyi. She couldn''t cry.


    So, she can only smile brilliantly, and finally nodded, "OK."


    Seeing Louis walk away holding Su Peilin''s shoulder, Lu Muyi''s steps seem to want to chase him out, while Lin Yu reaches out and grabs the hem of his suit.


    "Lu Muyi, you can go after him, but you''d better not regret it!" Lin Yu''s voice is a little heavy.


    Lu Moyi really calmed down.


    Better not regret Better not regret


    If he chases out, all his previous efforts will be in vain. In fact, how many people''s eyes are on him at the seemingly peaceful celebration. He knows very well that in order to protect him, he has to make his own choice in many things.


    He just stood less than half a meter in front of Lin Yu, his broad shoulders shaking, as if he was sad.


    Lin Yu takes a deep breath and goes forward. He looks up at Lu Muyi. He notices the loss of his eyes, and her heart is also tight.


    "In fact, they may be acting, that''s all."


    Lin Yu comforted Lu Muyi, "the child in her womb is yours. Since she can keep the child between you and her until now, then her feelings for you..."


    "I know."


    Without waiting for Lin Yu to finish, Lu Muyi interrupted her.


    Lu Muyi''s eyes were cold and heavy, but there was no doubt that the loss and suffering were far more than that."Then you just..." Lin Yu wants to stop talking. She didn''t expect that Lu Muyi knew that Su Peilin was acting with Louis. Seeing Lu Muyi''s reaction, she thought that he was provoked by the two people''s deliberate love.


    "I just don''t like her showing off like this, even if she doesn''t love me."


    I hate you even if I tell him! i don''t love you! Also don''t want her to bear those unhappy and other people acting, play a play full of loopholes.


    Lin Yu looks at Lu Muyi at the moment. If Su Peilin is badly hurt in this broken relationship, Lu Muyi''s grief is no less than her.


    How sad it must be to love deeply


    Louis''s hand rose and fell, and then rose, and finally gently patted the back of the crying girl beside him.


    Since he came out of the hotel, Su Peilin fell into a dark lane outside the hotel. Tears gushed out in an instant, like a torrent that could not be stopped completely. He burst into tears.


    She was shaking with tears. The suits he had put on her shoulders had been shaken off. She squatted on the ground, and all of them were expressing her feelings that she had not yet had time to let go and the pain after being stimulated.


    All love is like a one-way ticket doomed to a dead end. You know that there is no possibility of survival and redemption, but you have to go your own way.


    In other words, even if you don''t want to go your own way, there is still a force in your heart, which makes you have to go on stubbornly, even if the road is full of thorns What Su Peilin cried for was not how heartless he was, but that even though he had already found a new lover, she could not dig out those memories of him from her heart.


    Louis wanted to ask Su Peilin a question, but he couldn''t say it anyway.


    When he was in the banquet hall, when he went to take Su Peilin''s waist, he inadvertently touched Su Peilin''s belly. She I''m pregnant.

 Chapter 180

    When he realized something, he pulled Su Peilin to the sidewalk and left her hand from her waist.


    Su Peilin raised his head and looked at Louis. He didn''t seem to be crying Louis couldn''t find any words to comfort Su Peilin. He didn''t expect that Su Peilin still liked Lu Muyi so much. He liked to endure all his sadness until now, and let out all his emotions from his tears.


    "Louis, do you know how to forget a person the fastest?"


    I don''t know when, Su Peilin looked up at Louis, his voice was still a little weeping, his face was still stained with tears, and he asked Louis in a stuffy voice.


    Louis looked at Su Peilin''s face the size of a slap in the face.


    Her original white face, in the moonlight, appears even more pale, looks a bit of blood. But she is so beautiful.


    Louis pursed his lips. He wanted to answer this question carefully, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Forget someone?


    He didn''t even really care who he was. How could he forget?


    "I''ve heard that a better way than deleting is to replace it directly." He looked at Su Peilin with blue eyes and answered word by word, "I think you should try to fall in love with another person."


    Su Peilin closed his beautiful eyes, and there were still some tears on his eyelashes. As soon as he closed and opened his eyes, the tears shook off and looked like a painting. Even Louis was a little stunned.


    "But who will be with someone who has someone else in mind, you Louis, will you? "


    Xu is always able to let people put down most of their guard in the dark night. Instead of calling Louis by his first name, Su Peilin calls him by his first name.


    When Louis heard the words, he picked his brow lightly.


    With someone else in mind?


    "I haven''t tried." He was outspoken, and then his eyes fell on Su Peilin, who was lost for a moment, and with some self mocking eyebrows. Inexplicably, he was distressed and added, "if I like this girl very much, I think I can try to make her fall in love with me completely."


    Su Peilin was surprised to get such an answer.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Louis in a dazed way. Finally, a smile rippled around her mouth. She stood up from the ground and leaned against the wall and said, "I''m not qualified for that. Besides, I''m tired."


    She has already had Lu Muyi''s child and plans to bring him up. She won''t believe that there are people in the world willing to accept a woman with an ex husband''s child and an ex husband in her heart as a wife.


    Was she hurt by him and then hurt others?


    No, she can''t.


    Su Peilin grinned at Louis with a smile as pale as her face. She stumbled along the wall to the street. The city was still busy at night, and there were still sports cars on the road.


    As if he had lost his intelligence, Su Peilin walked step by step towards the middle of the road. Louis realized something and was so nervous that he ran after him.


    As soon as Su Peilin stepped down the sidewalk, he held out his hand and grasped Su Peilin''s wrist. Due to his inertia, when Su Peilin came back, he was directly planted in Louis'' chest.


    Louis is a tall man with a typical European skeleton. The moment Su Peilin hit his head on his chest, people seemed to wake up a lot.


    "You''re not going to die!" Louis''s voice was a little anxious and scolding.


    At the moment when the voice jumped out of his mouth, Su Peilin''s ear suddenly turned. Lu Muyi once said the same thing to her in the same tone.


    With a smile of mockery, she looked down and found Louis''s hand in her waist with a protective gesture.


    Su Peilin closed his eyes, and Louis seemed to show any clue. She laughed and asked, "do you know?"


    Louis ah, confused, do not know what Su Peilin is asking.


    "I''m pregnant." She said faintly.


    According to the position of his hand just now, he must have felt something, but he didn''t have any special reaction. Therefore, he already knew the fact that she was pregnant. This is the only explanation.


    Louis fixed his eyes on Su Peilin for two seconds, and finally nodded, "I just know."


    Su Peilin''s expected answer was a smile, which turned into a bubble in the night.


    "Can I ask you something?"


    "What?"


    "Don''t tell Mr. Jerry, please."


    After all, Lu Muyi and Jerry are good partners both in business and in private. If Mr. Jerry knows the news of her pregnancy, it means Lu Muyi also knows


    That night, not only Su Peilin was tossing and turning in bed, but also Louis.


    Although he promised Su Peilin that he would not tell Jerry about her pregnancy, he couldn''t bear to see her bear so much loneliness and pain as a girl.Her face is always wearing a smile, whether it is generous and decent, or bitter forced smile, let him see the nose sour.


    Finally, Louis got up, turned on the computer, slowly typed Su Peilin on the keyboard and typed it into the search box


    When he woke up the next morning, Su Peilin realized that he seemed to have made a mistake in front of Louis last night. Maybe it was because there was no one to talk to for a long time, so he said a lot of things in front of Louis that he shouldn''t have said.


    After arriving at the company, Su Peilin hesitated for a long time and finally sent an apology message to Louis'' mobile phone number.


    Su Peilin took a deep breath when he sent out the text message, which can be regarded as an account to himself yesterday.


    But the phone has not been put back, less than a minute, the phone ring, it was Louis sent.


    Su Peilin frowned. Did he say that his apology was not sincere enough? He''s calling now. Does that mean you need to hear her say sorry or something?


    Su Peilin clenched his teeth and stared at the phone screen for about ten seconds. Finally, he counseled and turned off the phone as if he had not seen the call.


    But when she looked up, a figure appeared outside the glass window of the office.


    It''s Louis.


    With a smile on his lips, he shakes his mobile phone twice in his hand, and then points to the direction of the door.


    The expression on Su Peilin''s face stagnated, as if he had been arrested for something bad, and his small face was full of embarrassment.


    Before she could figure out how Louis got to the door, the office door opened and Louis came in.


    "Deliberately not answering my phone?" His tone is light, can''t hear the meaning of blame, but let Su Peilin feel more embarrassed.

 Chapter 181

    Su Peilin pulled his lips awkwardly and shook his head, "no, cough, cell phone The cell phone is dead. "


    She turned off the phone silently, took out her cell phone and pretended to shake it in front of Louis, as if to prove that she was not lying.


    Louis did not know whether to see through or not, and nodded with a smile.


    "Didn''t you just apologize to me?" He asked.


    "Yes, it''s an apology." Su Peilin was very embarrassed. When she was asked this kind of question face to face, she really wanted to find a hole to go in.


    "Since it''s an apology, please treat me to lunch." Louis laughed freely.


    "Not at noon today! There''s a meeting in the company. It has to be held until afternoon! " Su Peilin is determined.


    I don''t know how. Although she always feels very happy with Louis, he likes to make people laugh and is very humorous. It''s no burden to stay with him.


    But when she woke up this morning and thought of what happened last night, he knew her secret and saw so many aspects of her gaffe that she suddenly felt that it took courage and cheekiness to stay alone in the same space with him.


    As for going to lunch together? She doesn''t want to.


    Louis laughed. "Is that right? When I came in just now, I heard your secretary say that it was very busy today. There was no meeting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Peilin''s face turns red. What''s the experience of being exposed on the spot?


    "It''s 10:30 now. I''ll pick you up upstairs in an hour. Do you want the restaurant or me?" Louis took the initiative.


    "You must No, no, I''m in the afternoon... "


    "Good!"


    Su Peilin almost instinctively replied, and almost instinctively wanted to refuse. In the end, he failed to beat Louis and was finally designed.


    In the short time of one hour, she was on pins and needles.


    At 11:30, Louis really appeared outside the office door on time, still with a smile on his face. The floor to ceiling windows outside the office reflected the bright sunshine outside the window, which made his blue eyes look very good and complemented his dark blue suit.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Peilin sat on the dining room stool, he really realized that he had dinner with Louis.


    She can''t remember the last time she had lunch alone in a restaurant.


    Louis is a gentleman. Let supelin order.


    Of course, no matter what she orders, she will pay in the end.


    In fact, after staying in country B for quite a long time, Su Peilin still can''t really get used to the taste of country B, so when ordering a meal, he will rule out the special dishes of country B, instead, he will order some heavy sweet and spicy dishes.


    She ordered several spicy dishes and two desserts, then presented the menu to Louis.


    "Can you eat so much?" Louis thought that Su Peilin was being negative.


    "Sorry, two people." Su Peilin''s answer was reasonable, and he held his head up as high as he could.


    Louis was stunned, and then nodded to understand. He ordered two fried vegetables, and the waiter almost bowed to his handsome face.


    Twenty minutes later, all the dishes are served.


    "I''ll take tea instead of wine. Once again, I sincerely apologize to Mr. Louis. I''ll do it first." Su Peilin pulled out a smile. At the moment when Louis raised his glass, she touched it directly and then drank it all.


    Louis looked at her with a smile and said, "I don''t think it''s sincere."


    Su Peilin pursed his lips, "Mr. Louis, otherwise you say, how can I be more sincere? I think you heard me vomit enough last night, I can''t drink wine. If you want to make complaints about what is difficult, I think you should die earlier. There''s a saying in our country that business can''t be done. Besides, there''s no business between Mr. Louis and me. I don''t want to make such a difference in our relationship because of such a small celebration. "


    At least, she was not averse to Louis.


    He was very just. Last night, when she was so isolated and helpless, he was willing to help her argue with Lu Muyi. He did not hesitate to make enemies with Lu Muyi. He even sent her home when she was in a muddle. He was polite throughout the whole process


    To tell you the truth, Su Peilin is not willing to lose such a friend.


    But if Louis is always making fun of what happened last night, or trying to make excessive demands on her, she thinks, she won''t agree.


    Louis didn''t expect that Su Peilin would suddenly say something like this. He was stunned for a moment. Finally, he laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Su Peilin didn''t understand.


    "I''m single, you''re also single. Two single people eat alone. They are both in love and reason."


    "Louis


    "Well, I''m joking. I just don''t want to eat alone. It happened yesterday that you were in a bad state and I was bored. I drove to the downstairs of your company and planned to go upstairs to see you. Then I received your SMS. Is this explanation reasonable? "In fact, this is not the case.


    He didn''t sleep well all night. All he thought about was su Peilin''s face.


    Early in the morning, he made a phone call to Jerry, who was away from home. He asked him what it was like to fall in love with someone.


    In the past, he had been thinking about the same person all night. He didn''t know whether it was su Peilin''s heartbreaking cry last night that shook him or his true pity. In a word, he just couldn''t let go of it.


    Although he thought it was incredible that he and Su Peilin met only two or three times, it was too early to say what he liked, but he just couldn''t explain the strange feeling in his heart.


    Jerry on the other end of the phone was also surprised to find out who the girl was.


    No doubt, he kept it a secret. He only thinks that Jerry''s last suggestion is that if he can''t tell whether he is pitiful or fond of the girl, he should spend more time with her, and then he can have some experience after those feelings are magnified.


    That''s why he went to Su Peilin company. As for the invitation to dinner and apology, it''s just smoke bombs.


    "What are you looking at?" Suddenly realizing that Su Peilin had gone, Louis followed her eyes and looked behind him, which was the direction of the restaurant door.


    At the sight of the two men walking slowly in their direction, Louis instinctively turned his head to look at Su Peilin.


    However, Su Peilin''s eyes seemed to grow on Lu Muyi and Lin Yu, who were walking slowly. He didn''t move his eyes at all.


    Louis frowned, too.


    With Lin Yu as the cover, Lu Muqi''s stay in country B was infinitely prolonged.


    early in the morning, he got the news and investigated Qin Rui''s arrangement of Eyeliner around him. What he never expected was that the so-called eye liner was one of the female secretaries who worked for him for five years.


    Lin Yu was also present at that time. After learning the news, he comforted Lu Muyi and put forward a good suggestion.

 Chapter 182

    After getting Lu Muyi''s consent, she deliberately put on a big lady''s temper to get angry with the female secretary. Lu Muyi was absent on purpose. Lin Yu spent only a few hours in the morning picking on the female secretary, which seemed to be extremely arrogant.


    Lu Muyi, on the other hand, was in charge of finishing up. She pretended to be a very favorite wife while pretending to feel sorry for her secretary. At last, she was asked to choose between a high compensation and the position of secretary-general in Lu''s head office. Although the female secretary was impatient, she finally chose to go back to the head office of country a as secretary-general under the temptation of helplessness and power It''s a job.


    The two people cooperate so well that there is no flaw. Regardless of what Qin Rui will be angry at that time, they have decided to celebrate in advance.


    What they didn''t expect was that they were able to meet Louis supelin in the same restaurant by chance


    To this end, Lin Yu asked Lu Muyi before going to the table he ordered: "shall we change the restaurant?"


    Lu Muyi was calm and noncommittal, but continued to walk into the restaurant.


    Lin Yu felt that the situation was not good when he stood at the door. He really wanted to have dinner with them in the same restaurant. Even if Lin Yu just thought about the scene, he could not adapt to it and felt a chill all over.


    Come on, let''s go step by step. If the situation is not right, she will take Lu Muyi with her.


    Lu Muyi is wearing a pure white suit today. He seems to be in good spirits. He has a handsome face. He is immersed in the golden sunlight projected from the window, as if he came out of a beautiful picture.


    Su Peilin''s heart beat was uncontrollably disordered. He wanted to move his eyes away from Lu Muyi, but he couldn''t do it anyway.


    Talented men and beautiful women are a perfect couple.


    Su Peilin laughs at himself. Even she thinks that Lin Yu and Lu Muyi are a perfect match.


    "Peilin, Peilin?"


    At last, he heard Louis call his name. Su Peilin came back to himself. He gave a confused hum, obviously absent-minded.


    Louis fixed his eyes on her. He was so close to her that he could easily catch the confusion and obscurity in her eyes. All of a sudden, his heart trembled and he felt sorry for her.


    From Su Peilin''s reaction to Lu Muyi, it can be seen that anyone who is not a fool can see that she still has a deep affection for him.


    Louis is a little jealous. Lu Muyi treats her like that. How can this woman be so stupid that she still cares about him!


    Louis could imagine the feeling of seeing his beloved man accompanied by another woman, so the moment after Lu Muyi directly ignored Su Peilin and him and went to the seat next to them, Louis''s face suddenly rippled with a smile. He called Su Peilin a dear, and then put the shrimp in front of him In Su Peilin''s empty bowl.


    Su Peilin looked at the delicious shrimp that suddenly appeared in his bowl, and his ears echoed Louis''s voice just now, dear.


    Although she didn''t get used to it for a while, she soon realized that Louis was actually helping her out.


    Or is it because she looks so pathetic?


    Su Peilin''s self mockery became more and more profound. Even she herself felt pitiful and hateful. She was the one who had been abandoned, but she was still the one who couldn''t let go.


    She seems to be addicted to it.


    Pulling the corner of her mouth, she pulled up a slightly farfetched smile. As she was about to say thank you, Louis put a chopstick of vegetables into her mouth.


    He was winking at her, and the way he winked seemed a little funny to Su Peilin.


    After all, she didn''t say that thank you. Since Louis won''t let her say it, she won''t say it.


    Su Pei felt like a fool in front of him, but she only wanted to know what kind of tricks he would play.


    Look, isn''t he stingy to her now?


    Maybe even though Louis was so enthusiastic about feeding her, he didn''t pay any attention to her at all.


    Two people, but it''s the same way.


    The waiter slowly approached the two tables and took the lead to serve the dishes at Lu Muyi''s and Lin Yu''s table. I don''t know whether Lu Muyi''s aura was too cold or something. It was clear that there was no one to talk to from the moment they sat down, but there was a strange cold air spreading around the whole table.


    The waiter was in a hurry to serve. He was frightened by the atmosphere between the two people. He even didn''t dare to say a word. He was so flustered that he quickly finished serving their food, and then turned to Su Peilin''s table.


    Su Peilin ordered the only two desserts left on the plate. It is said that sweets can make you feel better. She wants to try to see if she can get better by eating more.


    "Thank you." I don''t know how many thanks Su Peilin said today.Louis went to the bathroom temporarily. Before he left, he approached Su Peilin and asked if she could be alone.


    Of course, what qualifications does she have?


    She lowered her eyes, and when the waiter left, she picked up the spoon, intending to gouge out a piece of dessert and put it into her mouth.


    But this feeding action was stopped by a sudden arm.


    Her wrist was fastened by Lu Muyi, and the spoon in her hand was almost unsteady.


    When she looked back, she only saw Lu Muyi''s calm face. Her straight face seemed to be telling his dissatisfaction. Her face was so gloomy that it was even darker than the dinner plate in front of Su Peilin.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m sitting here. Did I disturb you and your fiancee?"


    Lu Muyi is also an investor of her own company. Due to the current relationship between the two people, she should have said hello to him. However, Lu Muyi ignored her as soon as she came in, so she naturally didn''t have to be hot faced to stick her cold ass.


    But now, he''s going too far.


    You and your fiancee


    That''s interesting. Lin Yu, who was still sitting in his seat and didn''t have time to get up, heard this, and his mouth slowly raised a smile.


    In this way, her and Lu Muyi''s conjecture is even more certain. If it''s sour and sour, Su Peilin still likes Lu Muyi, so her identity as "fiancee" stimulates her.


    All of a sudden, Lin Yu''s mood is not bad, because he helped.


    "Waiter, here are two desserts like that lady." Lin Yu smiles like a flower. At the moment when he is supposed to be a good waiter, Su Peilin also looks in her direction. Lin Yu nods to her in a friendly way and smiles brilliantly.

 Chapter 183

    Hearing Lin Yu''s voice, Lu Muyi suddenly realized that his behavior was wrong. He slowly pulled his hand away and his face was still cool.


    He instinctively thought about her weak body, plus the baby in the belly, can''t eat ice things, but now he, what position can care about her?


    So, his secretive eyes drooped down, and finally his eyes were locked in Su Peilin''s two desserts in front of the table.


    Su Peilin''s heart was so sad that he was about to suffocate, and the ridicule of his eyes was even more obvious.


    They fit perfectly. One doesn''t let her have a good meal, the other lights the same dessert and mocks her. What is this?


    She''s really in the way, isn''t she?


    But it''s clear that whether it''s an investment company or a meeting in this restaurant, she didn''t do it voluntarily!


    With a gust of wind blowing around him, Lu Muyi sat down and went back to his seat without making a sound. His expression was so indifferent and ordinary that it seemed that his strange actions were just like Su Peilin''s own imaginary scenes.


    Looking back at the delicious food waiting to be tasted in front of her, she suddenly lost her appetite.


    When Louis came back from the bathroom, he didn''t see the strange situation among several people. He was about to sit next to Su Peilin again, pretending to warm up, but he didn''t think that Su Peilin suddenly got up.


    "Come on, let''s change a restaurant." She said.


    Louis was pulled away by Su Peilin under the condition of unknown reasons, and he was confused until he left the restaurant.


    In the restaurant, Lu Mu Yi glanced at the empty seat on his side, adding obscurity to his eyes. Then he looked back at the dishes on the table in front of him, and he had no appetite.


    "What did you do just now?"


    Lin Yu took the sweet food from the waiter and ate it with great relish.


    Lu Muyi a pair of cold clear eyes staring at Lin Yu, fundus a little more impatient, "what are you doing?"


    Is it funny to say those words in front of her?


    If it wasn''t for knowing Lin Yu, Lu Moyi doubted that she was deliberately making trouble!


    "What did I do?" Lin Yu blinked his eyes and then realized something. He replied with a smile, "Oh, did you say that you just ordered dessert? I think Miss Su ordered two. I''d like to have a taste. Is it good? Is there a problem? "


    "It''s a big problem." Lu Muyi almost gritted his teeth.


    "The problem is that I don''t know whether you are big or small, but what I know is that you''ve offended Miss Su. If she''s angry with you and pretends to be real, Mr. Lu, your happiness for the rest of your life will be over!"


    Lin Yu continued to eat calmly and gracefully, not caring about someone''s face that was too dark to bear to look directly at.


    Make a real play


    Lu Muyi smashed his fist at the dining table, but it didn''t express all the depression in his heart. On the contrary, he scared Lin Yu, who was sitting opposite him, and stared at him for a long time.


    "Is it good?" He has a deep voice, "you can''t stop eating well! Next time I hear you say these lies, you will... "


    "Go back, don''t you?" Lin Yu is fearless, "can ah, that I although say, if you really drive me to leave, calculate I lose!"


    The reason why she was so determined that Lu Muyi didn''t dare to do anything about herself for the time being was because the matter in his hand had not been solved in time.


    If the relationship between the two people is now declared to be "broken", will all previous achievements be wasted?


    On the same day, Su Peilin didn''t take Louis to other restaurants for lunch. On the other hand, Louis noticed that she was not in the right mood and finally proposed to take Su Peilin to the game city.


    Because of her body, he couldn''t take her to the amusement park, so the game city became the only place for entertainment.


    Su Peilin was really depressed and worried about going home. He finally agreed to accompany Louis this time.


    However, I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate. The scene of two people playing in the playground was photographed by paparazzi, and the next morning they quickly published the newspaper.


    You should know that the young model stars and other girls who had sex with Louis were hot, sexy and enchanting in any case.


    But this time, it was revealed that he was dating his wife, and this one was still a pregnant woman


    Su Peilin admitted that she was stunned at the moment when she saw the news. Yesterday, she played with Louis. Later, she had some discomfort in her stomach, so she didn''t indulge herself any more. She was just wearing a very loose goose yellow dress. Maybe she was too crazy when she played. Two of the photos secretly taken by the media could be faint JOJO saw her pregnant belly.


    She was confused, completely confused.


    I don''t know what to do for a while.


    Now Lu Muqi is still in country B. besides, it''s not only revealed in the news, but also on the Internet. All public opinions have covered up Louis and her, especially Louis. According to the news, the old lady of Louis family is very angry, and in the early morning, she directly asked her bodyguard to go to the street to tie Louis back.At the moment, Su Peilin is worried not only about Louis'' safety, but also about Lu Muyi''s reaction when he knows the news.


    If most people in this country can''t recognize her identity in newspapers and news, there is nothing to doubt, but Lu Moyi is not sure.


    Even if she didn''t have to think about it, she could guess that he would soon find a picture of himself asking her to go to the hospital for an abortion operation. Su Peilin had a severe palpitation and was in a hurry. He packed his luggage from the rented house, dialed out on the phone and asked the intermediary to find a room for him.


    She can''t live here any longer. With Lu Muyi''s influence, she is expected to find her position soon.


    Now that she has implicated Louis, she can no longer implicate her innocent child.


    Louis''s current situation should not be underestimated. She knows that if she contacts him at this time, it may make things worse, so she has to settle down first.


    Now the child has been more than five months. Even though she has never met this new life, she has already recognized him in her heart, and she has already made plans secretly. No matter where she and Lu Muyi will go in the future, whether they are hostile or strangers, this child will be the whole of the rest of her life.


    She can''t let him leave her, never!


    The agency is also very strange. If you don''t live in a house with a good downtown area and a good decoration, why does Su Peilin increase the agency fee twice for no reason and live in a dilapidated apartment in the suburb.


    Fortunately, after receiving the money, the agency did not ask any more questions and left with a smile.


    It took Su Peilin a whole morning to pack her bags and clean them. She tried her best to paralyze herself. For the time being, she didn''t want to think about those bad things, but after all, she was too busy

 Chapter 184

    She didn''t know whether she was too tired or how. Her body gave warning and she had to rest on the sofa.


    Sweeping up the wipes and wiping her face, Su Peilin looks at the mobile phone on the coffee table with the screen on and constantly shaking, as if constantly warning her to read the news.


    She took a deep breath and picked up the phone.


    After brushing the mobile phone twice, the rumors stop at the wise, but there is no break between these people. The scandal is still piled up in the microblogs of various famous big v. people are either criticizing Louis for having no bottom line, or criticizing her for being so unruly.


    Of course, the latter is more.


    Su Peilin felt that his heart beat wildly, and he was also confused.


    Although she moved to a new place, she still didn''t want Lu Muyi to see the news, but in fact, how could he not?


    "For an hour, I don''t want to see any more news about it!"


    In the office of the president of Lu''s B subsidiary, Lu Moyi stands in front of such a large French window. His voice is cold and gloomy, and it seems that he smashes into the heart of the bodyguard behind him, which makes him shudder.


    "OK, Mr. Lu, I''ll ask someone to solve it right away."


    The bodyguard left.


    Lu Muyi frowned deeply and looked out through the French window. The weather was not rough, but he couldn''t feel happy.


    "I saw the news." Behind him, Lin Yu''s voice suddenly rings. Lu Muyi slowly turns back and sees Lin Yu walk in from the door and sit on the sofa.


    "Don''t you want to clarify?" Lin Yu raised his eyes and looked at him. There was no question in his eyes, as if it was just an ordinary question.


    Lu Muyi looks cold, and he doesn''t know how Lin Yu''s words stimulate him. In an instant, there is a hint of secrecy in his eyes.


    Suddenly, his voice is not as strong as when he was in front of the bodyguard just now. If you really want to say it, it''s more helpless.


    "I want to, but I can''t."


    He can''t afford to gamble.


    He can''t gamble her life on this public opinion contest. There are many other solutions, even if it may take a lot of effort, but they are safe.


    After listening to Lu Muyi''s words, Lin Yu blinked twice in his eyes. Finally, he couldn''t see anything.


    It was in the afternoon that Su Peilin got a call from Louis.


    She also found it funny that she could fall asleep on the sofa at such a critical moment.


    Wake up disturbed by the phone, she was a little confused, but when she saw Louis''s name jumping on the screen, she suddenly woke up.


    "Louis." She picked up the phone, tone added two points sorry, "sorry, I did not notice, implicated you."


    She could feel the pause of the person on the other end of the phone, and she could only be silent for a while, biting her lip slightly, and didn''t know how to go on.


    Finally, he said, "do you have time to come out? Now. "


    Su Peilin Leng Leng, "now?"


    Now it''s a hot topic, and the media are flocking to pay attention to this young master. If they meet at this time, they may have to tell us what kind of scandal they will have.


    She didn''t want to make things worse, so she instinctively wanted to refuse.


    "Louis, I think..."


    "Don''t say it," Louis interrupted her, and then continued, "I''ll make arrangements. I won''t let the media secretly photograph you. I''ll pick you up where you live."


    He didn''t talk about it. He seemed to inform Su Peilin.


    She pursed the corners of her mouth. Do you really want to meet?


    But she was so flustered


    Finally, Louis appeared in her rental apartment downstairs.


    As soon as Louis called Su Peilin, the security guard let him go. Soon, he knocked on Su Peilin''s door. He didn''t knock very much, but he still pulled the wound left by the whip on his back. He gritted his teeth and felt a little sweat on his forehead.


    At the moment when he opened the door, Su Peilin''s hand didn''t know how to place it. He awkwardly invited louis into the room.


    Louis had adjusted the expression on his face, hooked the corners of his mouth, as if nothing had happened.


    "Your environment is not bad. I want to be the man here." Louis went to the sofa and sat down on it. Before leaning against the back of the sofa, he realized something and sat up straight again.


    Su Peilin didn''t pay much attention to Louis''s half joking and half serious tone. He just turned around and slowly approached his sitting position.


    Louis looked at Su Peilin''s dignified expression, with a stronger smile at the corner of his mouth. His eyes were curving with a smile. His beautiful blue eyes stood out in the sunlight outside the window.


    "The expression on your face now, I can understand that you are worried about your lover me?" He said.


    "Louis, what''s the matter? You''re kidding!" Su Peilin was slightly annoyed, and his tone of voice was full of two light rebukes.In such a critical moment, she felt guilty enough. She had no ability to control public opinion enough, so she had to be anxious.


    "Well, well, then I won''t laugh."


    Su Peilin quietly looked at Louis and found that Louis''s smile had not faded since he entered the door, with a strong sense of forced smile.


    This only made Su Peilin feel worse.


    "Your grandmother, are you embarrassed?"


    In a big family like Louis, the older generation are all elite people in the market. Vigorous and resolute actions are the basic means. Today, Louis is criticized by the media and ridiculed by netizens. All negative comments are hard to hear. They must be very angry. Otherwise, they will not detain Louis back home in front of the media.


    Su Peilin was waiting for Louis'' answer, but he only answered lightly, "why do you embarrass me? Yes? Worried about me? "


    How could su Peilin not be worried? Leng is looking at Louis, the eyes of exploration constantly on his face, want to see if he is lying in the end.


    Just, let her look over and over, but Louis''s face is always only a smile, did not let her see any clues.


    In the end, Su Peilin had to give up his arms and finally summoned up the courage to say, "otherwise, I''ll come forward to clarify it. I can''t blame you for being famous by yourself."


    This time, Louis looked at Su Peilin.


    His eyes were deep, staring at Su Peilin. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    But Su Peilin finally opened the door and said everything he wanted to say, "Louis, I''ll go back to the company in the afternoon to hold a press conference. If you can, you can come out with me. The staff of our company can prove that we are ordinary friends.


    After this scandal has been explained clearly, we will not meet again in private in the future, so as not to let people talk. Although I don''t know much about this place, gossiping is getting more and more outrageous. It''s the same thing in all countries. I''m just a lonely child. I don''t want to involve anyone, including you, because of me. "

 Chapter 185

    Even though he didn''t meet Louis many times, Su Peilin had a general understanding of him. He was humorous and witty. Although he liked to make some nonsense jokes occasionally, he was harmless in the end.


    Moreover, he is very kind-hearted, which is very different from his character rumored by the outside world.


    Su Peilin felt very lucky from the day she made this friend. At the moment, she had to divide their relationship with each other for the sake of public opinion. In fact, she could not bear it, but reality forced her to give in.


    After hearing Su Peilin''s words, Louis looked even worse.


    Ordinary friendship Don''t meet again Alone


    Every word from Su Peilin''s mouth seemed to Louis like a merciless cold blade piercing him.


    When he was whipped by his father at home, he gritted his teeth and didn''t say a word. In the end, he only told them that it was the woman he liked and that the child in her belly was not someone else''s but his own.


    It didn''t take much courage to say these words. As early as one night in the middle of the night, he realized that love at first sight, which he had never believed before, had happened to himself.


    In the face of sincere love, her past is not important. On the contrary, he even thanks someone for bringing her this injury, which is enough to give him the opportunity to appease her.


    After he left that sentence at home, he was ready.


    If she agrees, she will be his girlfriend from today on.


    But at the moment, when he heard Su Peilin deliberately want to divide the relationship between himself and her, Louis''s chest slowly raised a group of anger, inexplicably very angry.


    Su Peilin looks at Louis, his face is more and more smelly, make her a little at a loss.


    "What''s the matter? Is it because I put you in too much trouble? " Su Peilin closed his eyes and then continued, "in fact, if you don''t show up, it''s OK. I''ll spend more time to explain it. It always makes sense. What we haven''t done, I must be able to figure out a way to prove that the media are talking nonsense. "


    "No press conference!" Louis finally opened his mouth, but gave a negative answer.


    Su Peilin looked at him in a daze. He didn''t know why


    "I''ll drive if I want to."


    "How do you open it?"


    "Well, I told the media that they were right in other directions, but that you are my mistress is a big mistake." Louis pick lips, "you are my girlfriend, just haven''t had time to see parents."


    Hearing the words "girlfriend" coming out of Louis'' mouth, Su Peilin immediately gasped.


    "Louis, are you crazy?" Su Peilin stares at him. Is it funny that he still plays such a joke in such a situation?


    "When did I become your girlfriend? Do you lose your mind with the media''s nonsense? " Su Peilin''s face turned red with anger. "You can''t talk about such jokes in the future!"


    "Girlfriend." He didn''t listen to Su Peilin''s rebuke at all, so he called her again.


    "Louis Su Peilin directly grabbed the pillow on the edge of the sofa and threw it at Louis'' handsome face. Louis caught it, but it was too curved. He pulled the whip on his back and gave a dull hum.


    Su Peilin''s ears were sharp. He heard a muffled hum and looked at Louis. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Louis winked, then raised a smile, "not so much?"


    "I heard it." She replied, "what''s wrong?"


    Louis looked at Su Peilin, and his blue eyes were almost spoiled. Su Peilin could understand it, but he didn''t really think about it.


    "It''s uncomfortable, it''s painful." Louis covered his chest in a certain way.


    Su Peilin gave a bang. He was really worried.


    "Louis, can you be a little more serious? I''m seriously discussing the solution with you. Would you please show your attitude?"


    "I''ve already taken out my attitude. You just pretend you don''t understand me, do you?" Louis looked at Su Peilin and observed her every expression.


    Su Peilin a little Leng, ah, heart fluttering, "you take it out?"


    Is that his attitude?


    Or is he not joking at all, he''s telling the truth?


    No way, Su Peilin shakes his head.


    Louis got up slowly from the sofa, and his eyes fell straight on Su Peilin''s shoulder, where there was a feather, which she got when she just picked up the pillow.


    Louis reached out to take the feather off her shoulder and said with a smile, "at the press conference, what I want you to clarify is not your friendship with me, but..."


    He reached out to hold Su Peilin''s hand and wrapped it in his warm big palm. His voice suddenly became very gentle. "Instead, he told them that you are my girlfriend. It''s not wrong for her to accompany her boyfriend."¡­¡­


    Because the person involved in this scandal is Louis, and the news has attracted much attention since it came out. So even if Lu Muyi''s people quickly withdraw the news and fade out of the public''s view within an hour, this matter is still the laughing stock of everyone.


    We have seen what we have in mind, but we can''t really eliminate it.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s all Louis''s business. After all, Su Peilin is not from country B, so he is not easy to be butchered. Lu Muyi destroyed the news and photos just for the sake of being out of sight and out of mind.


    At the thought that he is not with her now, and that she is not her own gossip, Lu Muyi just feels very angry. He has always been self disciplined, and he doesn''t know what to worry about for no reason in the next three hours. The ashtray in front of him is full of cigarette ends in a flash.


    The moment the bodyguard pushed the door in, he was choked by the strong smoke in the office, but he didn''t dare to cough in front of such a low pressure President Lu, so he could only hold it.


    "Mr. Lu, we have information about the whereabouts of Mr. Louis that you ordered to investigate. According to the investigation, he is now in the suburbs," the bodyguard handed the information to Lu Muyi.


    Lu Muyi takes the information from the bodyguard with a gloomy face. Louis'' handsome face on the title page doesn''t know how to stimulate him. He tears the title page off and crumples it into a ball and throws it into the garbage can.


    The bodyguard stood aside and didn''t even dare to speak out. He didn''t know whether to report something to Lu Muyi.


    Lu Moyi scrawls through Louis'' information. It is obvious that for him, the man who has an affair with Susu has nothing worthy of him except his face and family background.


    Lu Muyi entered the mobile phone number on the data into his mobile phone. He wanted to dial it out. After thinking about it, he only saved it in his mobile phone address book, even though he didn''t want to save it subjectively.


    For him, that''s just a place!

 Chapter 186

    "Anything else?" Lu Muyi threw the information into the drawer. He noticed that the bodyguard had not left his office yet. He looked like he was not allowed to speak.


    "Mr. Lu, what I want to say is Miss Su has moved The bodyguard spoke with fear.


    "Moving?" Lu Mu Yi twisted his eyebrows into a knot and thought about it for a while. Then he hooked his lips with great satisfaction.


    She is so smart that she knows how to avoid it.


    "Where have you been?" Lu Moyi leaned back on the chair behind him, and his face was a little more relaxed than just now. He gave the bodyguard a strange feeling.


    The bodyguard replied, "a newly built apartment in the suburb."


    "Suburbs?" Lu Muyi suddenly stood up and stared at the bodyguard. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something, and his eyes were cold. "Where did you just say that Lu is?"


    "The city Suburban... " The heart of the bodyguard is in his throat. If there is no accident, Mr. Louis should go to see Miss Su. "


    ¡­¡­


    When he heard Louis'' confession, Su Peilin''s heart thumped for a long time.


    Before she only as a joke of some words, now in retrospect, inexplicably feel up and down a little uncomfortable.


    She took her hand out of the palm of Louis'' hand, and the words that he had just said were clearly echoed in her ear: you are my girlfriend, and it''s right for her to accompany her boyfriend.


    Louis''s eyes seemed to have stars in them, shining and shining, as if waiting for her to give him a definite answer.


    But from the moment he saw his eyes, Su Peilin knew that he was doomed to fail him.


    "Louis, I''m sorry." Su Peilin took a deep breath and said word by word, "no matter how much you feel about me now, I can''t promise you, no matter whether you are following the trend for the sake of public opinion or you are serious..."


    Su Peilin clearly caught a flash of loss in his eyes. Of course, soon his eyes faded away.


    He was still smiling, but the smile was a little sour.


    This made Su Peilin feel very uncomfortable.


    "Thank you anyway, but I can''t be so selfish."


    This is the answer given by Su Peilin.


    If he really has a good impression on himself in these contacts, then she is very grateful that he can appreciate himself, but she is not worthy of his love.


    Or, if he came out of gentlemanly demeanor to protect her because of this public opinion, she couldn''t agree.


    Before that, she had been pushed away as a burden. Now, she can''t implicate others.


    Louis looked at Su Peilin, and he was really flustered.


    The original blocked in the throat of a lot of words, want to say, but do not know how to say.


    After a long time, he squeezed out a few words from his lips and teeth, "what I want to hear is not sorry."


    The loss and melancholy in his eyes were clearly reflected in Su Peilin''s eyes. Naturally, she was not comfortable, but she understood the reason of cutting the mess quickly.


    "Louis, I don''t think I''ve heard these words today. From now on, if you think we can still be friends, I''d like to continue to be friends with you.


    If you become a stranger, I also recognize. All in all, I don''t regret meeting you, and I''m very happy. "


    Su Peilin''s face rose with a bright smile, which was very dazzling to Louis standing opposite her.


    The hand that had just held her hand still had the residual temperature on the back of her soft hand, as if the temporary peace that had just brought him was still lingering in his heart.


    Looking at the smile on her face, he let go of the embarrassment. Suddenly, he couldn''t bear to let her hesitate for himself.


    He suddenly laughed, "of course, it''s still friends! Ah, you''ve seen through all this. I''m still wondering what to do with my girlfriends after I really announced my relationship with you? If they knew that I suddenly had such a beautiful girlfriend and a child, their hearts would be broken. "


    Su Peilin''s heart suddenly, staring at Louis, ah.


    She almost failed to understand the situation.


    "What did you say?" She asked.


    Louis burst out laughing, his hands suddenly raised, and fell on Su Peilin''s shoulder naturally and neatly. The big action seemed to be the way of friends.


    Su Peilin''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He looked at the hand that fell on his shoulder, and then he looked back at Louis.


    "I said, as a friend, something happened when you were with me. If I didn''t take it down, my image of justice and gentlemanly would collapse. No way. I would lose face."


    Louis stretched out his hand and patted Su Peilin on the shoulder. Then he turned his hand and kneaded Su Peilin''s round face, which had grown a little longer these days."Do you understand? You are really not my type. Don''t worry. I just want to prove my charm. It seems that I lost my way. You don''t feel anything about me. I''m so sad. Now I have to go. I have to think about whether there is any other way to solve this scandal. First, you don''t agree. Second, my girlfriends won''t like it. I have to think of a way to get the best of both worlds. "


    After several pinches, Su Peilin''s face turned clockwise for dozens of degrees and was twisted back by him.


    Su Peilin was a little confused and shocked, so he didn''t think out of his mind to stop the movement on Louis''s hand for a moment.


    Gradually, every word from his mouth made Su Peilin open his eyes. At the same time, as his voice fell, Su Peilin breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "So you were just teasing me?" Su Peilin asked Louis in disbelief.


    His hand had not yet been taken from her cheek, so when she asked, her mouth was bulging and lovely because of the action of Louis pinching her face.


    Louis looked at her lovely lips, and his eyes flashed a dark color, and then his smile grew stronger. Before his hand moved away from her face, he patted on both sides of her cheek again, making two clear sounds.


    "What else? You just don''t pay attention to my previous gossip. Those who make trouble with me are all beautiful women who want something and have something. You are good-looking, but... " Louis looked up and down at Su Peilin on purpose, and his eyes looked a little ruffian.


    "You don''t have any place except this face. I don''t like it. It''s like a big monkey." Louis showed his hand, and the implication was quite obvious.

 Chapter 187

    Su Peilin took a cold breath. He was stunned for two seconds. He turned to react and scolded Louis, "you''re a big monkey! There''s no place you should have! "


    She''s very, very good, OK?!


    Su Peilin suddenly remembered that all the women who had sex with Louis in the past had thin waists, long legs and big breasts. Louis didn''t boast. That''s what he wanted.


    And she used to say that. But since she was pregnant, and now she has entrusted the company''s affairs to a professional team, her small life has been more and more comfortable day by day. Compared with the previous extremely thin, she is now much plump, and even her slender waist is much rounder.


    But even so, she did not want to be so directly criticized by Louis.


    But fortunately He said it was all a joke.


    This man is so brave that he dares to play any joke!


    "Where should I be?" Louis laughed, "if I don''t, why are those women willing to have an affair with me? Or do you want to see if I have one? "


    "Louis, you..."


    Before the word "hooligan" could be said, the cell phone on one side rang.


    When he saw the caller''s name displayed on the screen of his mobile phone, Su Peilin was stunned.


    "I''ll take a call first." Su Peilin takes a look at Louis, turns to his mobile phone, glances over the assistant''s name on the screen and answers.


    "Mr. Su, don''t you rest at home? Or to the hospital? Why don''t you open the door when I knock for half a day? " The assistant was wronged to death.


    When she saw the scandal of Louis, she recognized the heroine in the photo as Su Peilin. She wanted to contact her at the first time, but she couldn''t get in touch with her mobile phone for a long time, so she had to go to her door.


    People knock outside the door for a long time, but no one comes to open the door. Her hands are red.


    Su Peilin pursed the corners of his mouth and looked back at Louis. Louis spread his hand and compared his mouth shape to show that he went to other rooms.


    Su Peilin also nodded and acquiesced.


    When Louis left, Su Peilin replied, "because of the morning news?"


    The assistant''s voice was two points surprised, "Mr. Su, did you also watch the news? The person in the news... "


    "Well, it''s me." Even if the assistant younger sister didn''t say it clearly, Su Peilin already understood that since she had gone to the door to find her, it only showed that she recognized herself.


    Su Peilin''s mouth is bitter. Even her assistant knows that the person whose face is blocked by hair on the news is himself. Will Lu Muyi recognize himself easily?


    "Mr. Su, please help me to open the door. I''ll send you the financial statements of the company this month. You can take time to look at them again. You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, now that the matter has been solved, you don''t have to worry about it. Take good care of yourself."


    "I''ve moved. I''m not there before." Su Peilin answered almost instinctively.


    Suddenly, she realized that it was wrong, and asked the other end of the phone: "what did you just say?"


    "Mr. Su, have you moved?"


    The two voices started almost at the same time. The assistant was surprised, and Su Peilin was questioning his ears.


    "Answer me first!" Su Peilin''s tone was a little hasty, "what did you say just now? What do you mean it''s settled? "


    Assistant in that end a little confused, how this just a few days time did not come, total Su did not know when has secretly moved.


    "Well Mr. Su, didn''t you come forward to solve it? " Assistant confused, and then, suddenly enlightened, "since it''s not Mr. Su, it must be Mr. Louis. No matter Mr. Louis''s family or he himself is very powerful, it''s not difficult to stop the scandal and shut up the media."


    Su Peilin was surprised again.


    Louis?


    "When did it happen?" After asking, she added, "when did you say the news was blocked?"


    "Just now, my mobile phone was almost out of power, so I tried to contact you again, but I didn''t expect that the phone was really dialed."


    Su Peilin frowned and looked in the direction of the two rooms inside. His eyes were a little more searching.


    If he has solved the problem, why did he say so many messy things to her just now? Have fun with yourself?


    "Mr. Su, Mr. Su?"


    The voice of an assistant came from the other end of the handset. Su Peilin said, "you can bring me the financial statements later. I''ll send the address to your mobile phone later. It''s the weekend tomorrow. You''ve been working hard. Have a good rest on the weekend."


    The assistant should be OK and hang up.


    Su Peilin took two long breaths of relief. As he walked towards the room, he was brushing the news and microblog. Unexpectedly, no matter it was microblog or news, all the news related to Louis and his photos were gone now. It was as if there had never been any gossip, controversy or war of abuse before. In a moment, all the news about this aspect was gone It''s all gone. It''s clean.Louis saw a bookshelf outside a room with a concealed door. He thought it was a study specially prepared by Su Peilin, so he opened the door and went in.


    It''s just as soon as I go in that I know that this is not the so-called study, but Su Peilin''s boudoir.


    She is not a girl full of girlishness and childlike innocence. The color of the room is mainly pure white, but there are several puppets on the plain sheets, and even the corner with carpet is full of many puppets of different sizes.


    When those little dolls appeared in front of Louis'' eyes, the originally obscure eyes were full of him. In an instant, he opened a smile at the corner of his mouth. Some of them forced a smile, but it was not too ugly.


    Eyes slowly swept those little dolls, and finally, eyes fell on the trees in front of the window.


    Green pineapple placed on the table, appears full of vitality, the sun is soft and delicate to sprinkle on the green leaves, inlaid with a pleasant color.


    The most eye-catching is a notepad on the edge of lvluo.


    He walked slowly close to the desk. Before he could get close, his mobile phone rang.


    When the phone was connected, a respectful voice came from the other end: "Mr. Louis, now the news has been cancelled, including the paparazzi behind the news, we have also investigated. What should we do with you is up to you."


    "OK, I know. As long as it''s cancelled completely, try to make that person shut up. In the future, if anyone knows who the girl in the news is, it''s his responsibility, and he''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    "Yes, Mr. Louis. By the way, one thing is very When we started to get ready to leave, the news


    "Hello? Hello? "


    The signal is not good, super bad. Louis didn''t understand what the bodyguard at the other end was still talking about. In a word, he stuttered and couldn''t hear clearly. He simply dropped the phone when the matter had been solved.

 Chapter 188

    At that end, what the bodyguards said was -


    there was a strange thing. When they started to arrange for people to cancel the news, it seemed that someone had already said hello to the news media in advance, so before they had time to explain the main idea, the news people had already said that they were withdrawing.


    He could hear Louis on the other end of the phone say hello twice, but when he was about to repeat it, the phone was mercilessly abandoned


    When Su Peilin came to the door, he heard Louis answering the phone.


    As long as it''s clean, try to shut people up


    Su Peilin pursed the corners of his mouth and looked at Louis for a while. When Louis felt something was wrong and came back, he was just opposite to Su Peilin, who was slightly absent-minded.


    "When did you come here?" He asked.


    "Just now." Su Peilin looked back and pursed his lips. "Thank you for canceling the news. I owe you another big favor."


    What she didn''t expect was that Louis was still teasing himself with those messy words, but he had already asked someone to solve the scandal secretly.


    He is not like her, so weak and incompetent, can only watch the scandal constantly sublimate to the extreme, but he can do nothing to help, the only action is to escape, it''s ridiculous!


    After Louis closed his eyes and looked a little pale, he grinned wildly.


    "You owe me? Don''t talk nonsense! Just now I asked you to be my girlfriend. You didn''t agree. Now you have to turn love into kindness. Should you go to the ophthalmology department to have a look? My girlfriends outside are so good-looking, but you are so ignorant. "


    Louis put on a look of no doubt about his charm as a man. Instead, he let Su Peilin examine himself with pride.


    It''s really his style.


    "Louis, you''re addicting me." Su Peilin made a light reply, which can be regarded as a joke made by him. Now when she hears these words, she will instinctively give herself a psychological hint, and there will be no maladjustment.


    "It''s true. Thank you."


    "I still said that, how about giving you another chance to turn kindness into love?" Looking at Su Pei Lin''s blue eyes, it looks like the light from his eyes.


    Su Peilin glared at him and said, "in the future, I will automatically ignore it."


    Louis lost his smile, but he didn''t say any more. Looking back, the smile on his face converged, and his eyes gradually faded. When his eyes fell on the Notepad again, his fingertips instinctively fell on the skin of the Notepad: "what is this? Do you keep your diary? "


    Su Peilin noticed that he had written his pregnancy diary before and forgot to put the book away. He had no time to take care of his pregnancy, so he trotted to Louis and snatched the book from him.


    It''s not so much to snatch it, but rather to see that after Louis picked it up, she spared no effort to run towards him. She was too worried that she would fall down because of snatching from herself.


    He looked at Su Peilin, who firmly held the notepad in front of him, with a smile at his eyes, "I really guessed right?"


    Su Peilin didn''t answer, which is regarded as default.


    Louis shrugged his eyebrows and looked down at her, as if in a state of shock. His small face seemed to flutter, and his eyelashes fluttered like a butterfly wing.


    "Thank you for asking me to dinner next time. I''ll be waiting for you."


    Su Peilin raised his eyes and looked up at Louis, "are you still eating with me?"


    "Why can''t I have dinner with you?" Louis thought funny, "is it difficult? Do you really think I''ll listen to you, and then I won''t contact you?"


    Su Peilin shook his head. "I didn''t mean that."


    She just thought that her words were really in his heart, and instinctively thought that he would listen.


    "Remember, I''ll wait for your call." Louis reached out and patted Su Peilin on the shoulder, with a relaxed tone. "I have to go out and make amends to my girlfriends. By the way, I want to ask which of my girlfriends to come out and impersonate you."


    "Louis As he turned around, Su Peilin stopped him.


    Louis looked back at Su Peilin with a smile, "what? Do you want me to go? Or do you want to turn it into love again? "


    Su Peilin closed his eyes: "in fact, you don''t have to find someone to impersonate me. No one in this city knows me. Just think I''m still me."


    She didn''t want to give him any more trouble.


    "I don''t agree. It''s better to admit myself than to be exposed. Besides, how many women are waiting to have children for their nest? I''ll try my best tonight. Maybe after a while, you''ll have to give my son a red envelope! "


    Louis finally left, and Su Peilin''s mind was haunted by the profligate words he had said before he left. He was unrestrained and unrestrained, just like he was once said to have been among flowers.


    He created a kind of illusion that his peach blossom was overflowing and amorous, which directly confused Su Peilin in the strange circle.Apart from his cognition of his image, Su Peilin always has an unspeakable feeling in his heart, but he doesn''t know why he has such strange Psychology


    That night, a brand-new entertainment news blew the headlines on the website, and Louis himself came forward to clarify the contents of the scandal.


    It''s just that this clarification is not what he described before he left. On the contrary, the girl''s profile in the news is almost 100% similar to that in the news that day. If it''s not because she knows that the person in the news is not herself, maybe even she can admit her mistake.


    What Su Peilin was surprised at was not where Louis went to find such a "fake" girl in these short hours, but in front of the news media reporters, Louis admitted that he and she were not lovers, and did not know where to pull out the documents, proving that the girl was his distant cousin, not the media''s girlfriend or girlfriend The child also announced a group photo of herself and her husband, laughing sweetly.


    Louis''s free and easy words will be speechless to his tit for tat reporter. The reporter laughs dryly in front of the screen, obviously has some problems on his face.


    At the end of the interview, Su Peilin thought that the interview was almost over, but he never thought that Louis stopped the reporter and grabbed his microphone.


    "Girls who have plans for me, I''m still single. You''ve got to hold on." He did not shy away, in front of the camera wantonly natural and unrestrained calm way, "if one day I go after the person I like, then you can''t get into my arms to cry."

 Chapter 189

    When the news came out, Su Peilin was full of laughter.


    This man is really shameless. Now I don''t know how many people have eyes on him. They even say such nonsense in front of the news media. If his family knows it, they may be able to drag him back from the news conference scene sooner.


    In fact, Louis did not have a family to drag back.


    And, it''s really from the press conference, but when he arrived, Louis was sending the girl with the bag. The girl is a cousin of one of his friends, not his, but fortunately, she has a strong relationship with that friend, and this situation will always be around. Therefore, thanks to the girl, the matter is basically over.


    Louis manor, in the gorgeous and bright living room.


    Louis was directly carried to the living room by the bodyguard and left on the ground, without mercy.


    Of course, just the bodyguards themselves are not so bold. Whether they bring Louis back from the news conference or fall him to the floor of the living room at the moment, it is Louis''s father''s advice.


    "Isn''t it your own woman? You brought it back for us to see! Also casually looking for a woman outside the top bag! How dare you! You have disgraced our Louis family Father was furious.


    But at the moment, although still angry, but somehow because of the Louie grandmother in the reason, did not take out the whip.


    Louis'' mother stood beside his father, watching Louis fall on the ground and slowly get up again, heartbroken: "husband, didn''t you say that you were not cruel to your son before? Look at you. I''m worried about my son. I know he has a girlfriend outside. I dressed up in the afternoon, just to meet my future daughter-in-law. How come I don''t mean what I say now? "


    For his wife''s blame, Louis''s father glared at him with a cold eye


    Louis squatted on the ground, looking obedient and didn''t answer back.


    It was Louis'' silence that made his father feel that something was wrong, so he relaxed his voice a little, and the volume did not decrease, but the tone was slightly better, but it was not obvious: "so, that girl is not your girlfriend? The baby in the belly is not yours? "


    Louis still did not answer, but also confirmed the answer with silence.


    He knelt on the ground, but could hear his father''s sigh.


    "No matter. I''ve already had a big stomach with other men and met you alone. We Louis don''t welcome such women!"


    "Dad! She''s not like that. You can''t say that about her. "


    This is the first thing Louis said when he was caught by the bodyguards.


    In fact, when recording the program, his mind was full of Su Peilin''s shadow, including in the last part of the news recording, what Louis actually wanted to say was not the words that seemed to be very amorous.


    What he wants to say is actually:


    in the following days, she is the only woman he likes now and in the future.


    He will love and only love her


    The next day.


    When the first ray of dawn in the morning shines into this not luxurious but pleasant apartment, even the morning breeze is full of the intoxicating fragrance of grass. The sunlight is dotted with the flowers and trees in the community. The crystal dew on the leaves is endowed with new vitality with the gradual rise of the dawn. The dew slowly falls from the leaves and makes the leaves fall very low.


    The white screen window curtain is swaying in the wind. When it passes the desk, the notepad on the desk is rustling. It clearly records Su Peilin''s mental journey from pregnancy to now, and Missing someone.


    The mobile phone radiates a lot. When Su Peilin goes to bed at night, he puts it on the bookshelf which is far away from the bed. The bookshelf is empty when there is no time to buy the books. It seems that there is no home flavor in the whole room except for those dolls.


    When the mobile phone vibrated, Su Peilin suddenly woke up.


    In the dream, she and Lu Muyi are still together, and he is still smiling tenderly, with his hand on the top of her hair. A kiss is about to fall, but he is awakened by the ringing of his mobile phone.


    She got up and sat at the head of the bed for a long time.


    Her eyes were a little hot. She raised her head slightly to let the tears flow back to her heart, but her hand could not help touching her hair, feeling the impossible temperature like a fool.


    The cell phone rang for a long time, and the person opposite probably hung up after the RBT was played.


    When Su Peilin got up, he was still thinking about the ringing of his mobile phone, but he was quiet after approaching.


    I took a look at my mobile phone. It''s a strange number.


    Because there are not many people who know their private number, after thinking about it, Su Peilin still dials the phone.


    "Mr. Lu, the fifth floor of that building, is exactly where Miss Su lives now."


    When Lu Muyi took off his mobile phone from his ear, a bodyguard came up to him and pointed to the direction of the apartment beside him. "According to your instructions, people were here to protect last night. In terms of safety, Mr. Lu can rest assured."Lu Muyi holds the mobile phone in his hand and looks in the direction pointed by the bodyguard. When he sees the room with the white curtain hanging on the open window, his heart is shocked.


    She lives there!


    How could It is destiny.


    "President Lu, President Lu?" The bodyguard didn''t know how many times he called Lu Muyi before he recovered.


    The bodyguard was at a loss. "What''s the matter with Mr. Lu?"


    Lu Muyi pondered for a moment. Before he could get his sight back from the window, his mobile phone rang.


    There is a word "she" on the screen of the mobile phone, which he just saved in the morning. Just like this mobile phone number card and mobile phone, they are all brand new.


    Lu Muyi''s eyes were a little heavy. "Let the bodyguards back here."


    "Mr. Lu, this is a suburb, and the location is uneasy..."


    "Don''t you understand?" Lu Muyi interrupts the word "safety" that the bodyguard hasn''t had time to finish. The coldness makes the bodyguard quickly answer a good word.


    "Get the car back." After he explained in a deep voice, he pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Her mobile phone is still ringing, playing a beautiful melody, which is her favorite song.


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to slack off, so he left with the driver.


    Lu Muyi got on the phone, and his mobile phone was close to his ear. He couldn''t help breathing. But he didn''t speak. He just looked up at the slightly open window.


    "Hello, who are you?" Su Peilin''s sweet voice came from the other end of the phone. Maybe it was because he just got up. His voice seemed a bit lazy, soft like a cat.


    If she was standing in front of him at the moment, he really wanted to reach out and squeeze her face.


    But she didn''t.


    Lu Muyi didn''t answer. She gave several feedings on the other end of the phone. Finally, Lu Muyi heard her clearly.

 Chapter 190

    It''s kind of cute.


    He touched the corners of his mouth at this end and gently laughed, tossed and turned, and she hung up at the other end of the mobile phone.


    Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep.


    Lu Moyi''s smile stagnates and takes the mobile phone down from her ear. She has hung up the phone, and the display suddenly jumps into the screen of the mobile phone.


    He sipped his thin lips slightly, scratched a touch of bitterness at the bottom of his eyes, slowly stuffed his mobile phone into his suit pocket, and immediately took out another mobile phone and dialed out.


    "I''ll lend you some bodyguards." He didn''t say that in any way, but as if he was giving an order.


    There was a burst of laughter from the other end of the mobile phone. "Now I don''t even have the money to hire bodyguards? All the money is in the future wife''s project, isn''t it? It''s really a good man! "


    "Sheng Qinhuai, you are very wordy."


    "OK, I won''t say more. The number is sent to your mobile phone, and you can pay them an additional hourly salary. It''s none of my business." That head of Sheng Qinhuai quickly get rid of the relationship.


    "It''s no wonder I''m dumped because I''m so stingy." Lu Muyi''s words are not salty, as if they were just an understatement. However, the man on the other end of the phone was so angry that he couldn''t help himself.


    "I don''t want to borrow this person. Who do you want to go to?" Sheng Qinhuai burst into a rage, the scar was exposed again and again, is very painful.


    "Oh, I see." Lu Moyi hung up, quickly and naturally opened the mobile phone number in the short message sent by Qinhuai and dialed it.


    "I''m Lu Moyi. Your boss said it''s easy to give me a few days to work."


    The face is not red, the heart is not beating.


    Su Peilin didn''t hear the person on the other end of the phone, so he just thought that someone had the wrong number and didn''t care too much. He cleaned up all the leftovers in his family before he had time to clean them up, and then he went out to the supermarket.


    She bought a lot of things in the supermarket. When Su Peilin was annoyed, the assistant said that she could help deliver the goods to the door. She said several thanks with joy.


    Living in a foreign country is like this. Now that she has sent her aunt away, she has no one to speak to. Even if someone warms her heart a little, she feels that the world is full of positive energy.


    She carefully selected a lot of kitchen utensils and household things, and carefully selected a pair of men''s slippers before leaving.


    When a woman rents a house outside, she should always be careful. If there is a pair of men''s shoes in front of her house, it can make some good people shy away.


    "Husband, shall we make shredded bananas today?"


    "OK, OK, I''ll make whatever you want to eat..."


    Standing in front of Su Peilin when he was queuing up to pay for the bill was a couple. They seemed to have a very good relationship, as if they were touching each other. The man''s front chest was close to the woman''s back.


    This kind of thing is very common in foreign countries, and Su Peilin is no exception now.


    But when she heard the name of the dish, she suddenly thought about the nanny and Aunt Zhang she met in the hospital when she was in hospital.


    The nanny aunt is good at one of the B national dishes is shredded banana. According to her, my aunt likes to eat it very much, and Su Peilin also thinks it tastes very good. Although Su Peichen learned a lot of essence from her aunt later, it doesn''t taste as good as her aunt''s.


    Shredded banana Su Peilin slightly bent the corner of her mouth, just as she bought a banana, she also learned to do it at noon.


    The nanny?


    At this time, the family is coming guests, is the master''s son, she is preparing snacks in the kitchen.


    "Mom, I''ve sent someone to buy you some tonics. Tomorrow, please remember to ask your aunt to collect them." A beautiful male voice sounded out of the kitchen. Immediately, the tall figure stood outside the kitchen, with a smile of two or three parts under his eyes. However, in his naturally alienated eyebrows, there was a few deep introverted words that could not be guessed by outsiders.


    It''s Lu Muyi.


    Zhang Jiale nodded, "how can you come all the way to see me? Isn''t the company busy these days? "


    Because of Lu Muyi''s instructions, nanny aunt seldom let Zhang Jiale touch things like TV or news media, including her own physical condition, which is not suitable for long-term contact with computers and mobile phones. Therefore, in addition to reading books, she seldom pays attention to news.


    When Miss Lu Muyi, she asked the nanny to pick out two pieces of news to read to her. But at least the nanny didn''t want to worry about Lu Muyi''s words, so she always picked out some irrelevant news to read. Naturally, all of them were good news. Zhang Jiale never found anything wrong.


    So this time, the nanny aunt knew about Lu Muyi''s visit to country B, but Zhang Jiale didn''t.


    "I''m not busy. I just came here to deal with some things. I didn''t come here specially." Lu Muyi said, "listen to my aunt say that you''ve improved a lot recently. The environment here is quiet. You can stay here and let your aunt buy whatever you want."


    "Come on, how can you grow up and nag?" There was a trace of helplessness in Zhang Jiale''s tone. Four months ago, the news that she was ill and hospitalized came to Lu Muyi''s ears. After many years, mother and son met. When she thought she might never hear Lu Muyi call her again in her life, he reappeared at her side and cared about her.But this concern for a long time, the gap between the two people is not as big as the past few years, she began to worry about his marriage.


    "I heard you talked about a girlfriend. Next time I come here, I''ll show her to mom." Zhang Jiale looks at Lu Muyi. Her warm face doesn''t leave many traces of years. Her complexion is white, and her helpless smile is very beautiful.


    Lu Muyi''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t expect that Zhang Jiale had never mentioned it before. He thought she didn''t know it.


    Unexpectedly, he made a mistake.


    "Mom, we''re not that close." He answered faintly, and could not hear any special emotion in a short sentence.


    He said this, that is to say, love is really talking, but not to the point that it can bring Zhang Jiale to meet.


    He shouldn''t have hidden something from her, but in order to protect Zhang Jiale, he doesn''t care less than Su Peilin. Compared with Su Peilin, he knows that Qin Rui hates her mother more. Qin Rui married her father not long after her parents divorced. But later, her father regretted it and found her mother. Qin Rui knew about it.


    Even when he was young, Lu Moyi began to ask the housekeeper uncle to let his mother hide. Qin Rui must not find him. At the same time, he was angry because his mother left him at home and did not take him away. He asked the housekeeper uncle not to expose himself.


    Now Although his mother is far away in country B, Qin Rui has no way to escape the barrier he has set up to find his mother, and he even conceals his mother''s residence from his bodyguards. Everything is arranged in a safe way, so he should know everything about his mother.


    Today, however, the situation is different.

 Chapter 191

    Because of the weekend, there were many people in the supermarket. Su Peilin had been waiting in line for a long time. Finally, because of the shortage of staff in the store, she only carried two bags of light vegetables and some snacks home. As for other ingredients and home appliances, she had provided the address, and the supermarket clerk said that they would be delivered to her home in an hour.


    The apartment is an ordinary eight story building. There is no elevator. Su Peilin wanted to find a lower floor. After all, it might take a lot of effort to go upstairs when he was pregnant.


    But she couldn''t help it. She was in a hurry to find it yesterday. In addition, this neighborhood was the only place with the best environment. The situation at that time didn''t allow her to be choosy.


    Carry the bag slowly upstairs, unit building suddenly sounded a car whistling from the sound, then, it is neat and loud steps from downstairs.


    Su Peilin frowned slightly and didn''t think much.


    "Mr. Lu, we have arrived. Do we need to go upstairs?" There was a sound from downstairs. Because he was speaking Mandarin, Su Peilin heard it clearly for a second and immediately stopped.


    Mr. Lu


    Just three words made her think of that person.


    Su Peilin''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule. He was really disheartened!


    She just moved here yesterday. Even if he did find himself, it would not be so fast. Su Peilin thought that he was extremely ill.


    "OK, do we need to leave your mother''s mobile phone information?" Those people at the bottom didn''t go upstairs any more. Maybe the people at the other end didn''t let them. He just asked others.


    In the end, the footsteps went away again, until they could no longer be heard.


    Su Peilin pursed the corners of his mouth, listening to the man''s voice sonorous and powerful, like those trained bodyguards or soldiers.


    Although the pace is neat, we can still hear a lot of people. Su Peilin thinks that Mr. Lu at the other end of the phone may be powerful.


    I don''t know if it''s because he has a special plot in front of the three words. Su Peilin thought a lot in his mind, so that he went upstairs very slowly.


    On the steps from the fourth floor to the fifth floor, the door opposite the fifth floor opened.


    One of the most familiar male voices leaps into Su Peilin''s cochlea in a flash, which makes her feet stop suddenly.


    "Take care of yourself. I''ll see you again when I have time."


    "Be busy. It''s getting colder and colder. Pay attention to yourself." There''s a female voice responding.


    This female voice, also very familiar!


    Su Peilin took a cold breath and was even more stunned.


    Lu Muyi buttoned the door. He didn''t know Su Peilin was downstairs. After he went out, he stared at her door for a few seconds, and his eyes were tinged with gloom.


    Finally, after finishing his sleeves and planning to leave, he turned around and didn''t take two steps. Then he saw the beautiful figure always lingering in his dream on the corner of the stairs.


    In an instant, four eyes are opposite.


    Of course, Su Peilin didn''t see Lu Muyi staring at her door. All she knew was that Lu Muyi''s voice was like the Aunt Zhang she met in the hospital!


    All of a sudden, Su Peilin thought of the words he had heard at home from domestic servants.


    It is said that Lu Muyi''s mother''s surname seems to be Zhang.


    Is it really such a coincidence?!


    Su Peilin did not know, and did not dare to imagine how the world would have such a coincidence to the explosion.


    Her eyes fell on Lu Muyi''s face. Her heart was beating.


    Lu Muyi just looked at her one more time, as if he didn''t want to see her. He walked slowly towards her. When her heart was about to burst, he understated passing her. He didn''t say a word to her or give her another look.


    But when Su Peilin Leng was stiff in place, his aunt''s voice came from the top of the steps: "little Su! What a coincidence! "


    When Su Peilin looked back, Zhang Jiale''s face came into her eyes. She pulled the corner of her mouth awkwardly: "Bo Aunt


    Behind him, what Su Peilin didn''t notice was that Lu Muqi''s step was also fierce.


    Lu Muyi looks back and gives Su Peilin a light glance. He doesn''t seem to care. In fact, his heart is full of ups and downs.


    A few days no see, she It seems to look much better than before. Is it easier to be with Louis than with him?


    "Do you live here? What floor do you live on? " Zhang Jiale was obviously very surprised to see Su Peilin, and her tone was full of surprise.


    As she approached, she took Su Peilin''s hand, smiling gently.


    "Aunt, I live here." Su Peilin didn''t answer her, so he nodded at his own door not far away from his side. "It''s opposite to you."


    She had never thought of it before!


    It''s enough to be surprised to see Zhang Jiale again. What makes her even more surprised is that Zhang Jiale is Lu Muyi''s mother!What a coincidence!


    "My God, that''s a coincidence. Xiao Su, we were close to each other when we were in the hospital. I didn''t expect that home was the same. " Zhang Jiale smiles like a flower. "Xiao Su, I remember I haven''t seen this family for a long time. You just moved here, too?"


    Su Peilin''s smile is becoming stiff. The hospital


    Now she doesn''t know if Lu Muyi knows what''s on the news. If she sees it, she will recognize the person on it. But look at his reaction just now


    If he doesn''t know, it''s really dangerous for his aunt to tell her about the hospital at this time.


    Su Peilin said to Zhang Jiale that he was already planning to move later.


    "Ma, do you know each other?"


    Lu Moyi, who had been at the corner of the stairs for a long time, finally said a word, as if he was dissatisfied with his mother''s giving enthusiasm to someone else, but ignoring his own son.


    "Well, why haven''t you left yet?"


    Zhang Jiale''s answer really proves the importance of her own son.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Muyi didn''t speak. His eyes stopped on Zhang Jiale''s well maintained face, but he glanced at the woman''s back.


    Su Peilin did not expect that Lu Muyi was still there.


    And, not only is he still there, but when Zhang Jiale invited Su Peilin to his home, he also walked up the stairs with long legs and went into the door with a whiff.


    When Su Peilin entered the door, he felt a strange feeling.


    This Is it meeting parents?


    She has no relationship with him for a long time. Now she is not suitable to appear on the same screen at all. In addition, she is pregnant with a child, and Lu Muyi is also here. If her aunt accidentally says something, it will be dangerous.


    Su Peilin pondered again and again, while Lu Moyi swaggered into the living room, he suddenly took Zhang Jiale''s hand: "aunt, I have something else to do, otherwise I will go back first, and I will come to visit you later."


    "What''s the matter in the morning? Xiao Su, you still have a baby in your stomach. I see the dishes you still buy. How tired it is to cook alone! Let''s eat together. My son is also here. It''s just that we have a lot of people and we''re busy! "

 Chapter 192

    Su Peilin took a cool breath.


    Well, in less than a minute, my aunt had already let it out.


    Su Peilin glances into the living room. Lu Muyi is still sitting on the sofa. Zhang Jiale''s voice is very loud just now. Obviously, he must have heard it, but his indifference doesn''t seem to be very interested.


    In an instant, what thought crossed in his mind, Su Peilin''s eyes dim two points.


    So maybe he already knew?


    Or does he not care whether the baby in her stomach belongs to her, his or others?


    Aware of this, Su Peilin''s heart was sour, and he felt more and more affectionate.


    "Come in and sit down. I''ll let my aunt cook more soup for you at noon. Look at your thin skin." Zhang Jiale pulls Su Peilin into the living room with a smile.


    "Auntie, I have slippers."


    Su Peilin bowed down in compromise. She also wanted to see what his attitude was.


    If he really doesn''t mind, in fact, it might be a good thing for her to bring up her children in the future.


    Su Peilin changed his shoes and went into the living room with Zhang Jiale. Zhang Jiale casually pointed to the position beside Lu Muyi: "Xiao Su, please sit for a while. I''ll go to the kitchen to see how my aunt is getting ready."


    "Aunt, I''ll go." Su Peilin looks at Zhang Jiale steadily.


    Instinctively, she didn''t want to be alone with Lu Muyi. For a moment, she even forgot her ambition to test his attitude at the entrance.


    "Well, you''re pregnant. Sit on the sofa and ask Moyi to peel an apple for you. I''ll come right away." Zhang Jiale waved her hand with a smile and blamed Su Peilin. Then she turned around and went into the kitchen.


    In a flash, only Su Peilin and Lu Muyi were left in the living room.


    The air seems to be much quieter.


    Su Peilin is inevitably a little nervous. Her previous meeting with Lu Muyi in the hotel restaurant still haunts her mind. She still remembers his indifference and unreasonable provocation.


    In order to ease his tension, Su Peilin bit his lip. Then he reached out and picked up an apple from the table and swept up the fruit knife.


    As she peeled, she thought.


    Just now my aunt said that he was pregnant again. He still didn''t respond. Su Peilin was more determined. He didn''t even care that he was at the extreme.


    Only if she didn''t care, would she turn a deaf ear even when she was pregnant and have no interest in her baby.


    "Well Su Peilin was very sad and lost his mind for a moment. He didn''t pay attention when he went down with a knife. The knife cut the apple skin and directly scratched his finger pulp.


    When she saw the blood on her index finger, her brain was the first to react and quickly put her hand to her lips.


    It was at this time that an arm on the side of her body was raised and put down, and her wrist was forced to make a strange gesture by Lu Muyi. Before she could react, her fingers had been put into his mouth.


    In a flash, Su Peilin''s face faded.


    Lu Mu Yi''s tongue slightly touched her finger and sucked. There was a look similar to worry in her beautiful and bright black eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Peilin reacted and quickly pulled his wrist out of his palm.


    How could he be worried about her? Think too much!


    Lu Muyi seems to realize that his reaction is too extreme, and there is a smell of blood on her fingers in his mouth. He lowers his eyebrows, and the worried look in his eyes doesn''t know when it has been collected. He suddenly stands up and walks to the garbage can with elegant posture, but he also spits out the blood in his mouth in a hurry.


    That scene was a little harsh.


    Su Peilin''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart tingled.


    "I just don''t want Miss Su to get too dirty here." He said faintly, and then glanced at Su Peilin with an eyebrow. He looked as if he was right and upright. "It''s just the instinctive reaction of passers-by. Is Miss Su scared like this?"


    When he finished, he deliberately hooked his lips and laughed.


    The smile hurt Su Peilin more than his spitting. Every word that came out of his mouth was like an invisible cold blade bayonet, trying to stab Su Peilin in the chest.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m not scared. I just feel a little embarrassed. I didn''t dirty the floor, but your mouth?" She forced her face to smile. If she had called him Lu Muyi before, she would have been more alienated now.


    Yes, when the word "President Lu" came out of her mouth, Lu Muyi''s eyes sank.


    Louis and she were alone at home for a few hours yesterday. Did he comfort her because of the scandal?


    Now, her attitude to herself is obviously a lot colder.


    Is Louis really after her, as the bodyguard said?Or has she agreed?


    Lu Muyi doesn''t know, but Feng''s eyes are slightly squinting at her. Suo Xun''s eyes wander on her pretty face, and her look is dim.


    "If my mouth is dirty or not, will Miss Su be interested in tasting it again and reliving her old dream?" Lu Muyi went to Su Peilin''s side and said something in her ear.


    "Mr. Lu, at least you are a partner of our company. We have a very clean relationship. If your girlfriend listens to this, what can you do if your business financing interests fall short?" Su Peilin laughs with a brilliant smile.


    She was forced to answer him with a smile, even if his words hurt her so much.


    In front of him, she couldn''t be strong and didn''t want to be seen as weak and weak by him. She had to laugh as well as laugh.


    "Is it?" Lu Muyi sat next to Su Peilin. When she gave such a distant and indifferent answer, his smile grew stronger and stronger. He suddenly stretched out his hand and clasped her wrist.


    Only this time, what he held was the one she had not been hurt.


    "Do you have no idea whether you and I are innocent?" He once again fell over Su Peilin''s ear. When he spoke, his warm voice brushed Su Peilin''s ear, like a current rushing up her eardrum, which made her heart tremble.


    She is disgusted with this kind of herself, and her heart is warm when she is satirized by him.


    "Let go." She tried to break free, but Lu Muyi buckled a little more tightly. Her weak strength couldn''t break free at all.


    "What if I don''t let go?" He asked.


    "I''ll call someone." Su Peilin glared at him, "Mr. Lu, would you like to have a little self-respect? This is your mother''s home, not any other place to fight. Besides, I have a boyfriend. I don''t need business promotion like you. I don''t need gossip. "


    Su Peilin had to lie.


    Since Louis had admitted that he was his girlfriend in front of him last time, now she also said it.


    Anyway, he didn''t care who she was with.

 Chapter 193

    You got a boyfriend?


    Lu Muyi was even more annoyed when she remembered the good play she and Louis had played together in the hotel.


    He didn''t want to start this war.


    If it wasn''t for her injury, he would have overreacted and nearly exposed himself. He would not have said anything like "dirty".


    How could he dislike her? He would like to rub her in his arms every minute. How could he dislike her dirty!


    He didn''t expect that Su Peilin hadn''t changed so much in a few days. He was so male chauvinist that he didn''t like it. That''s why the atmosphere between them became more and more intense. So far, she has moved out her "boyfriend".


    "Louis?" He picked his lips and quietly released her hand. After glancing at her injured finger, he was relieved that the blood did not flow again.


    "It''s him." Su Peilin shook his painful hand and quietly retreated two points toward the other end of the sofa.


    "I didn''t expect to leave me, your eyes have become so unbearable." Lu Muyi is dissatisfied. He can''t bear Su Peilin to abuse himself so much. Even if he is deliberately angry with him, he shouldn''t play with this man.


    Louie''s style has always been bad. She is surrounded by women and idles. How can such a person be worthy of her!


    "There are so many women around him. What kind of person do you think you are?" Lu Moyi looked at her, and there was something angry in her tone.


    At the end of his speech, Su Peilin''s eyes were full of satire.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she looked at Lu Muyi with a smile, and answered word by word: "Louis has many women around him, which proves that he is good enough. I can''t stop him, and I don''t intend to. Moreover, even if the women around him are divided into three, five and nine classes, no matter what kind of me, I am not a tool for him to seek business interests. If a woman like me, who has no use value, can be liked by him, I think I burn high incense well. "


    "Su Peilin!"


    Lu Muyi couldn''t hold his breath any longer. His tone was angry and his black eyes were filled with anger. When he slapped him on the coffee table in front of him, he immediately stood up, and there was a sinister smell around him.


    Su Peilin was frightened by his sudden roar. Although his face didn''t change, his heart still thumped.


    When he slapped the table, she thought he was going to slap her in the face.


    "What''s the matter? Why did they quarrel? "


    When Zhang Jiale was still in the kitchen, she heard a faint quarrel outside the door. At the beginning, she didn''t think it was su Peilin and Lu Muyi. After all, in her impression, Su Peilin had a good temper and she looked very quiet. Besides, it was impossible for her to meet Lu Muyi for the first time.


    However, the more she listened, the more true she was. Even the nanny and aunt were talking. It seemed that she heard Mr. living room and Miss Su quarreling outside.


    She came out in a hurry and just heard Lu Muyi yelling Su Peilin''s name with a dark face.


    It has to be said that Zhang Jiale was frightened by Lu Muyi.


    In the past few months, he had never given her a look. Even though his tone was a little chilly when he found her at first, it was because of her poor health that he gradually changed his attitude.


    She knew her son and was always cold and kind-hearted.


    But today, it''s strange. It''s clear that Xiao Su''s temperament is good. They met for the first time. Why did they blush?


    When her voice fell, neither Su Peilin nor Lu Muyi answered immediately. Lu Muyi, in particular, stared at Su Peilin with a heavy face, as if Su Peilin owed him a thousand dollars.


    Zhang Jiale felt that the situation was wrong and went to Su Peilin: "Xiao Su, what did he just yell at you for? You tell your aunt, I''ll make the decision for you. "


    She was about to take Su Peilin''s hand, but she found the wound on Su Peilin''s finger in her low eyes. She was surprised again, "how did this hand hurt? Aunt Chen! Get me a band aid! "


    The nanny who was busy in the kitchen answered quickly.


    "Auntie, this little injury won''t get in the way." Su Peilin looked up at Zhang Jiale, with a bright smile on her face. The more brilliant she was, the more desolate she was at the moment.


    Just now, the contents of Lu Muyi''s quarrel with herself were constantly lingering in her ears.


    She felt that today''s lunch could not be eaten at all.


    "Aunt, I''m not feeling well. I want to go back first. I don''t think Mr. Lu is angry with me, is he? " Su Peilin looks back with a smile.


    Lu Muyi looked at her with black eyes, but didn''t answer. Her thin lips were in a straight line, and her heroic deep eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, as if she was angry.


    But Su Peilin didn''t know all the disappointments in his heart.


    She only knew that this person, neither loved her, nor let her go.


    How cruel, to her, to her baby."President Lu?" Zhang Jiale directly ignored Su Peilin''s previous two sentences and focused on Su Peilin''s sentence of President Lu.


    "You mean, did you know each other before?" Zhang Jiale''s tone was full of doubts. The nanny sent the band aid to Su Peilin. She was a little shocked when she saw the wound on Su Peilin''s finger. She looked at Lu Muyi and Su Peilin again. She didn''t know why.


    Su Peilin nodded, "yes, aunt. Lu is always a partner of our company. Thanks to him, our company is doing very well."


    Lu Jiale wanted to get rid of her relationship with Zhang Muyi.


    She thought that if Lu Muyi could take a little consideration of his past feelings, he would not tell his aunt about the relationship they had in private.


    "Yes? Since you two know each other, why didn''t you say hello to others when Xiao Su went upstairs? Why are you so impolite? " As soon as the words changed, Zhang Jiale took another look at Lu Muyi, adding a light rebuke to her tone.


    Without waiting for Lu Moyi to answer, she turned back.


    Auntie has helped Su Peilin to wrap up her injured finger. Zhang Jiale gently picks up her wrist again. Her voice is warm and soft. "If we don''t get angry with him, he just has a bad mouth. In fact, he doesn''t have a bad heart. Since you are all cooperating with Xiao Su, it means that the relationship should be good. Let''s sell my aunt''s face and stay here for lunch."


    Su Peilin blinked. Listening to Zhang Jiale''s words, he seemed to be partial to himself before he understood the situation.


    If she and Lu Muyi were biased by his mother when they were in love, she would be happy.


    But now it seems that''s not the case.


    Zhang Jiale was partial to her, and she was baffled. After all, Zhang Jiale''s words didn''t give her a way out and blocked her to death.


    It seems that her son has a good temper. If she doesn''t stay at home for lunch because she''s angry with him, it''s her fault.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good, aunt


    Su Peilin finally agreed to come down, but this meal, she ate tasteless.

 Chapter 194

    The contradiction between her and Lu Muyi, she does not want to rise to his mother''s body, but from the heart, she is still a little unhappy, this meal is very complicated.


    When Su Peilin returned home, Lu Muyi stayed with Zhang Jiale.


    Her mind is full of Lu Muyi''s smelly face when she is eating, and the words Zhang Jiale says from time to time that you are pregnant and have a baby in your stomach.


    Although he knew that Zhang Jiale was careless and concerned about her, the more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt.


    As soon as she buttoned the door from the inside, she broke the dike completely. She couldn''t be brave any more. Tears slowly ran down her face. She reached out to wipe away the tears, but the more she wiped them, the more turbulent they were.


    Lu Moyi, why do you just refuse to let me go


    "Tell me, are you not just working together?"


    After su Peilin left, Zhang Jiale dragged Lu Muyi to her special carving room and began her questioning.


    The environment of the handmade room is very good, and it complements the quiet environment of the community. Lu Moyi tugs at Zhang Jiale''s arm, as if for fear that he will avoid answering questions.


    "Ma, let go." Lu Muyi was so listless that he obviously didn''t want to answer this question.


    "If you don''t answer, I won''t relax!" Zhang Jiale''s tone is a little more serious than her usual, "don''t think I''m old and my eyes are not easy to use. I can see that you always glance at Xiao Su when eating. You look at other people''s girls like that. If you still tell me it''s just a working relationship, I''ll live in vain these years."


    She didn''t know what conflict had happened between him and Su Peilin in the living room before, but what she knew was that since she appeared, Lu Muyi had never stopped aiming at her, making sarcastic remarks from time to time, but looked at her again and again when she didn''t pay attention.


    My son, even if he hasn''t been in touch for many years, has a tacit understanding.


    Zhang Jiale knew that the relationship between the two people must not be as simple as Su Peilin''s only cooperative relationship.


    Lu Muyi frowned slightly, knowing that the horse''s eye could not be defeated.


    He made a little effort to free his hand from the palm of Zhang Jiale''s hand. He replied honestly, "Mom, she is not only my partner, but also my ex girlfriend."


    He really doesn''t want to say "ex girlfriend".


    I feel awkward and awkward when I say it.


    How can the woman he still likes and has always loved become his ex girlfriend for no reason!


    But when Zhang Jiale asked this question, although he didn''t expect it, he still had some considerations in his mind. He knew what to admit or what to reserve.


    "I''ll say you stinky boy!" Zhang Jiale points Lu Muyi''s head with her finger, and her tone is a bit like hating iron but not steel.


    "It''s the girl you dumped, isn''t it?" Zhang Jiale asked this almost instinctively.


    Such a good girl, with a good character and self-motivated, is as simple as a piece of white paper. She can''t even see her scheming. She doesn''t believe that she will take the initiative to break up.


    Lu Muyi didn''t answer, which was regarded as default.


    "You You really piss me off Zhang Jiale stares at Lu Muyi. Her eyes are full of helplessness. After a long time, she asks, "I remember you haven''t talked with your girlfriend for several months. How long have you been separated from Xiao Su?"


    Lu Muyi''s heart sank.


    Zhang Jiale still didn''t get Lu Muyi''s answer. She narrowed her eyes and looked at him. She suddenly realized something and was shocked. "The father of the child in her stomach..."


    At least she''s from the past. She''s pregnant and had a baby. Su Peilin is not very thin, but now her abdomen is more and more prominent. She estimates that she''s about four or five months old.


    Before the nanny aunt read the news to her, Lu Muyi and that Miss Lin seemed to be together only about five months.


    According to this time calculation, the child in Xiao Su''s stomach is likely to be her son''s.


    She I have grandchildren!


    "Mom, I''m not the father of her baby." Lu Muyi gives an answer, which is against her will. However, he knows that she is in a dilemma now and doesn''t want to disturb her life because her mother has been there, especially as her mother.


    Therefore, he chose to hide the truth for the time being. Even though he knew that it might be cruel for her, he could bring Qin Rui and Lu Haobin together in less than two months. At that time, he would try his best to compensate her.


    "What did you say..." Zhang Jiale obviously can''t believe it. Looking at Su Peilin''s stomach, she obviously got pregnant when she was with Lu Muyi. Isn''t it


    No way. She looks so good.


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about the things between us. You and her Just be an ordinary neighbor. Don''t touch too much. " Lu Muyi said lightly.In fact, he hoped that the relationship between them would be harmonious and that his mother would take care of her more.


    But only the two people''s life planning, so as to minimize the risk.


    "But I really like that child..." Zhang Jiale''s tone was hesitant. The tangle and complexity fell into Gu tingjun''s eyes, which made his eyes more obscure


    ¡­¡­


    Louis really lied to his family. Because of his family''s belief, one person will live for the rest of his life.


    Therefore, when the scandal broke out, the reason why Louis''s grandmother took him back from the street was that she wanted him to explain why she was involved with her husband.


    However, in order to save Su Peilin, Louis simply explained that Su Peilin was his girlfriend when his grandmother scolded him.


    Yes, it''s a girlfriend, not someone you like.


    The family let him out so that he could bring Su Peilin back. According to what he said, since it''s a foregone conclusion, it''s better to meet Su Peilin first to see if other girls match their grandchildren.


    However, Louis did go out, but in the end he didn''t bring anything back. On the contrary, in front of the news media, he filled in the rumors of his love affairs.


    How can this not make them angry?!


    Because of this, Louis'' grandmother simply asked someone to investigate Su Peilin''s address. The next day, she visited him in person.


    Su Peilin didn''t sleep well that night when he left from Zhang Jiale''s home. The next day, he got up with a pair of big black circles under his eyes, looked at himself in the mirror, looked haggard and pale, and stretched out his hand to pat his face heavily.


    Su Peilin, cheer up!


    You are not alone now, you have children!


    Su Peilin kept giving himself psychological hints, and the strength of his hand was so strong that he almost flushed his cheek.


    Before I could step out of the bathroom, there was a knock on the doo

 Chapter 195

    "You Who are you looking for? "


    Su Peilin looked at the lady standing outside his house with a cold face. She was a well maintained old lady. She was about sixty or seventy years old.


    Although Su Peilin thinks that the environment of this community is pretty good, she is like an old lady like a peacock. She doesn''t think it matches this community.


    "Su Peilin?" The lady glared at Su Peilin, who was born with pride and reserve, which made Su Peilin''s heart even tighter.


    "I am. Are you..."


    She can guarantee that she has never met this person, which is obviously not the same level as herself. Even if she just bumps into him casually on the main road, the probability is very small.


    "That''s right."


    The lady looked up haughtily and strode to Su Peilin''s home. While Su Peilin was shocked, several people in black appeared out of nowhere outside the corridor, carrying gift boxes and shopping bags to the house.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you here to do? In this situation, I can complain about your trespassing. I don''t know... "


    I don''t know you.


    Before you had time to finish the last two words, the people inside just let Su Peilin shut up with two loud words.


    "Next." Answered the lady.


    Su Peilin directly stood at the door and opened his mouth in amazement. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    So, these people in black carrying so many things into the door, in fact, it is not because they broke into the wrong room, but because These things are for her, aren''t they?


    Zhang Jiale is going out to throw garbage. Because the sound insulation effect of the room is not bad, she has no idea what happened outside before pushing the door open.


    And the moment she opened the door, it happened that she could hear the lady''s voice "hire me.".


    Shocked, Zhang Jiale suddenly felt that her heart was blocked by something, and she didn''t know whether the feeling should be described as disappointment.


    After returning to the room, Zhang Jiale was depressed. The nanny''s aunt inquired, but Zhang Jiale didn''t say it frankly. Because of her worry, she secretly called Lu Muyi while cooking.


    "What? Are you Louis''s grandmother? "


    After hearing his grandmother''s self introduction, Su Peilin was so surprised that his chin almost fell off.


    What''s next? How can I get married?!


    You''re kidding!


    "Grandma, I think you must have misunderstood that Louis and I are just friends. Your sudden dismissal really scares me."


    "You''ve got such a big stomach, and you''re still an ordinary friend?" Mrs. Louis looked at Su Peilin with a narrow eyebrow, and then at her abdomen, which was so swollen that she could not be ignored any more. Then she said, "married, our Louis family will not treat you badly. Besides Louis likes you very much


    In a word, no matter what Louis'' parents say, she firmly believes that the child in Su Peilin''s womb is Louis'' seed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Peilin didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    She is so big, but she and Louis are the most common friends!


    Did Louis like her very much? What''s the joke? He told her that he was joking. He said that he had many harem!


    Su Peilin raised her eyes and saw that Granny Louis was still staring at herself with her haughty eyes. She pulled the corner of her lip twice and said in a very awkward way: "Granny, I think you still misunderstood that the child in my stomach is not his."


    "Young man, it''s enough to have a bad temper for one or two days. What''s the matter if it goes on like this? We Louie''s temperament is clear to me as a grandmother. All the fancy girls outside are not his favorite type. They are all hyped by the media, and our family disdain to waste time to clarify. However, this is not enough to prove that our Louie''s Thoughts on you are false. That''s enough, girl


    "Grandma, I..."


    "It''s settled! Seeing that the baby is about to be born, I will inform your parents as soon as possible this week, and we will meet to discuss the marriage. " Mrs. Louis''s tone was firm and did not give Su Peilin any chance to refute.


    Su Peilin was really stunned. She didn''t react until granny Louis came to the door.


    "Grandma, the baby in my stomach is not..."


    "Long time no see, Ms. vatti."


    Before he could finish, Su Peilin choked in his throat because She saw Lu Muyi.


    "Mr. Lu, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Granny Louis and Lu Muyi politely hugged each other for two seconds. Su Peilin stood behind him, his eyes on Lu Muyi''s face, his heart beating.


    "Here you are..." When Lu Moyi asked questions, his eyes crossed Su Peilin''s body as if he had not given a look.Granny Louis was also a person who enjoyed the wind and rain in the business world. Of course, she met Lu Muyi because of her cooperation, so naturally she would not tell him the news that had not been completely confirmed.


    "It''s a little personal. It''s about the marriage of my eldest grandson." She nodded faintly, then turned back and took a few more steps towards Su Peilin.


    Her voice fell down, and Lu Mu''s face was still a little light and cloudless. Suddenly, it was quite gloomy, just like the calm before the storm. In an instant, it was a great thunderstorm.


    When grandma Louis walked towards Su Peilin, his thin lips were in a straight line, and his eyes were filled with two threads.


    What does Louis'' marriage have to do with her?


    Is it really a fake


    "What did you say?"


    Su Peilin saw Mu Yi''s eyes follow Mrs. Louis, saying that her baby is not Louis.


    Facing Lu Muyi, she couldn''t say it.


    "Grandma, can you give me a contact information?" Su Peilin asked politely.


    Now that Lu Muyi is present, it''s inconvenient for her to say. When she gets granny Louis''s contact information, she can contact her privately to see the truth and tell her that the misunderstanding doesn''t have to continue.


    "Come and see me here tomorrow afternoon." Granny Louis took a business card from the man in black and then handed it to Su Peilin.


    "This is Are you at home? " Su Peilin looked at the address of the gilded words printed on the business card. After thinking about it, he realized that it was a famous rich area in country B, with many manors, which was a symbol of wealth and status.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Su Peilin doesn''t understand why she asked herself to go home.


    She understood that there must be some misunderstanding.


    When Su Peilin came back, he found Lu Muyi still standing in the same place, staring at her with his eyes, as if to make a hole in her body.

 Chapter 196

    Su Peilin''s heart was really throbbing for a moment, but he finally held his emotions, stepped into the door on the cold floor, and grasped the door handle to close the door.


    Impressively, a powerful hand grasped the door, forcing Su Peilin to slow down his action.


    "What are you doing?" Su Peilin scolded with red eyes.


    If she hadn''t reacted fast enough, she would have put Lu Muyi''s hand in the door frame!


    The heart beat wildly.


    Su Peilin''s eyes were red and staring at him, who was standing outside the door and also had no good face. She curled her lips and faced with emotional collapse.


    Since he doesn''t care about her, why does he always appear in front of her?


    Don''t you think it''s enough to hurt her?


    "Are you engaged to him?" Lu Muyi''s voice was cool and his eyes were filled with anger.


    Su Peilin raised his eyes and looked at him. Suddenly, he pulled his lips and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lu Moyi asked her.


    "Only the state officials are allowed to set fire, and the people are not allowed to light lamps?" Su Peilin''s tone of voice outlined a bit of satire, "I am engaged or not, and have a fiancee Lu always have any relationship?"


    Lu Moyi glares at her, and his deep and cold eyes are filled with Su Peilin''s incomprehensible emotion. Just because of his height, they stand very close. When he looks at her, he uses a kind of close look, which makes Su Peilin feel more angry.


    "I ask you again, are you engaged to Louis?" Lu Muyi''s tone was aggressive, which made Su Peilin''s mood more depressed.


    Su Peilin looked at Lu Muyi as if he had a thin ice on his face. He clenched his fist slightly and finally said, "yes! I''m engaged to him! What does that have to do with you! "


    "Who allowed you to make decisions?" Lu Muyi''s deep eyes glared at Su Peilin, and his eyes seemed to be burning with fire.


    As his voice dropped, Su Peilin laughed directly.


    "Who will allow me?" Su Peilin laughingly looked at him, "Mr. Lu, is it difficult for me to ask who I am engaged to and who I fall in love with? Do I have to get your permission to get married? If I remember correctly, it seems that we are just a business partnership, right? I don''t think it''s your turn to take care of my private affairs. "


    "Yes, with my permission! All your big and small things have to go through my permission! You are not allowed to marry any man or fall in love without my permission! Whether it''s acting or really being with others... "


    At this point, Su Peilin''s eyes are already wide open, and he stares at Lu Muyi in shock.


    Lu Muyi did realize something, but the chatterbox was open, and there was no room for recovery.


    I don''t know how reckless she will be when I think of continuing to let her go. No matter how much I worry, he has no time to worry at the moment.


    "Why don''t you..." Su Peilin stood in the same place in a daze. Compared with before, now her speaking speed has begun to slow down.


    Because she was confused.


    I haven''t seen Lu Muyi like this for a long time. I can''t help but give her a feeling that he really cares about her.


    This kind of domineering and strong, but before that time there was a big difference.


    "That''s it!"


    Su Peilin looks up at Lu Muyi in a dazed way. As soon as his voice falls, his tall figure comes in from the door. He takes Su Peilin''s waist and holds her against the wall of the entrance. At the moment when Su Peilin wants to get rid of his shackles, his warm lips are blocked directly.


    Su Peilin was kissing by him, chanting twice, struggling for several times, but he couldn''t push him away.


    Lu Muyi''s kiss was too overbearing. Su peilinrao tried his best to push him away, but after a long time, he didn''t move.


    But she has been attacked and plundered.


    He leaned in her ear, sexy low voice came: "with this is not enough?"


    Su Peilin was so angry that he couldn''t help himself. He asked a question full of humiliation, as if he had thrown her into a very cold place in an instant, and it was hard for her to recover.


    After all, when he didn''t pay attention, she put her hand on his chest and pushed him away with all her strength. Then she slapped him on his handsome face.


    Lu Muyi was also unprepared. He was dazzled by Su Peilin''s slap. His face was a bit shocked and angry.


    "Get out of here!" Su Peilin gave him a sharp rebuke and turned to push the door.


    The moment the door opened, the people inside and outside the door were shocked.


    Su Peilin didn''t expect that Zhang Jiale would open the door and just stand outside. Her hand trembled when she thought of the slap she had just slapped Lu Muyi.


    What Zhang Jiale didn''t expect was that she saw the tangled picture of her son and ex girlfriend who clearly had a fiancee.


    Su Peilin bit the corner of his lip and took a deep breath to make himself less embarrassed.


    "Mr. Gu, I don''t think today''s event has happened. If you are still making such a fuss next time, I think it''s probably time for me to tell your girlfriend Miss Lin."With that, Su Peilin hooked the corner of his mouth to Lu Muqi, and his smile was reminiscent and ironic.


    A smile, unexpectedly inexplicable dazzling fierce, Lu Muyi glared at her, slightly narrowed a pair of eyes, look secretive.


    Finally, with a bang, she closed the door and left them nothing more.


    Standing inside the door, Su Peilin clearly heard Zhang Jiale calling Lu Muyi into the door. It seemed that he was a little angry. Su Peilin pulled the corners of his mouth sarcastically and leaned against the back of the door. His limbs were somehow stiff.


    She didn''t care what Zhang Jiale would say to Lu Muyi, or blame or doubt.


    For her, those are unimportant things.


    "You told me before that she was your ex girlfriend, so tell me what you just did?"


    Zhang Jiale stops Lu Muyi at the entrance, and her voice is full of questioning and coercion.


    Lu Muyi also had some lack of interest. What he heard was what Su Peilin had just said to him.


    She didn''t explain anything about the relationship between her and Louis.


    It''s hard to avoid that she will do anything for her sake.


    "Moyi, are you listening to me?"


    Zhang Jiale got closer, but the gentle people who came out of the water town were so angry that they wanted their hair to stand up.


    Lu Muyi''s deep eyes fell on Zhang Jiale''s face, and the tone of answering the question still seemed irrelevant: "what can it be? That''s what you see this time. "


    Zhang Jiale was infuriated by Lu Muyi''s indifferent and meaningless attitude.


    "You''re in the past with other people''s Xiao Su, and you''re still so tangled. If the news media knows that they can''t point out what they''re going to write about you, what they''re going to write about other people''s Xiao Su!" Zhang Jiale said as much as possible, "besides, Xiao Su''s boyfriend and his family have come to hire him. How can you be so careless?"

 Chapter 197

    Zhang Jiale was also very depressed. Naturally, she saw that Lu Muyi still had a sentimental attachment to Su Peilin, but now it''s a foregone conclusion. Since the two people have been separated for a long time, now they have their own lives. The greatest respect for each other is not to disturb each other.


    Even though she clearly likes Su Peilin, she doesn''t resent her becoming her own daughter-in-law, but Anyway, the girl now has other people''s children in her stomach. She can''t interfere.


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about the next job. It doesn''t count." Lu Muyi''s intonation adds a few lines of boredom.


    I''m going to hire


    If he guesses correctly, it''s all about Ms. vatti, Louis'' grandmother herself.


    What I fear most is that the two people are clearly acting, while the family of Louis are taken seriously.


    People in this family love to be true. Lu Moyi has more or less heard about it.


    "Not counting?" Zhang Jiale looks at Lu Muyi suspiciously, full of doubts.


    ¡­¡­


    That afternoon, Su Peilin gave Louis a call. They met at a restaurant near her home.


    Su Peilin was very close, so naturally she came first, but it was not Louis who came first, but another person she was not so happy to see,


    "can I sit here?" Lin Yu stands in front of Su Peilin in a fashionable dress. Although he is asking Su Peilin''s opinions, he has already opened his seat.


    "You''re already sitting down."


    Su Peilin didn''t take out a good attitude. After all, she still remembers the picture of Lin Yu deliberately bumping her and causing her to almost fall down.


    She just lifted her eyelids. At last, she took her eyes back and didn''t look at Lin Yu any more. It seemed that Lin Yu was just a stranger to her.


    "What? But after a few days, Miss Su doesn''t know me? "


    Lin Yu called the waiter and ordered a cup of mocha and desserts. It seemed that she would not leave for a while.


    Su Peilin even glanced at Lin Yu in her spare time. Suddenly, she began to laugh, with a slight sneer at her eyes: "with Miss Lin''s family background and marriage, wouldn''t it be too hypocritical if I didn''t know her?"


    Lin Yu''s beautiful eyes fell on Su Peilin''s delicate face. After a pause, he said, "no, I just think Miss Su''s true temperament. After all, no matter what my family background and marriage are, we can''t be friends under normal circumstances."


    Can the former and the present of the same man get along well?


    "It''s good that you think so."


    Su Peilin''s tone is shallow, and her eyes fall on the door of the restaurant. She is inexplicably hoping that Louis can come as soon as possible. She really doesn''t want to sit face to face with Lin Yu, because she can''t help complaining at a certain moment.


    In the next two minutes, Su Peilin did not go to see Lin Yu again, but she could really feel that Lin Yu''s eyes had been on her and never left.


    She was a little upset by this kind of gaze, and her hand clutching the teacup would like to be raised every minute, so as to pour some warm tea on Lin Yu''s delicate and decent face.


    Finally, just before Su Peilin was on the verge of hair explosion, Lin Yu finally spoke.


    "Miss Su, don''t you wonder what I want to say to you?" Lin Yu takes the Mocha sent by the waiter in front of her and takes a sip at her red lips. Su Peilin is a little unpredictable for a moment because of her breathless appearance. She can''t figure out why Lu Muyi is suddenly with such a woman.


    Such a gorgeous face is a little bit more enchanting than those young models who make money by their faces. It''s more amazing and more temperament. But according to her understanding of Lu Muyi, even for business cooperation and interests, there are so many pure looking rich people to choose from. Lin Yu It really doesn''t look like his one.


    Think of here, Su Peilin''s heart is to feel a bit angry.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not curious. I''m not very interested in the things that you and Mr. Lu are doing in their boudoir." Su Peilin said lightly, his pretty eyebrows and eyes filled with a kind of emotion.


    "It seems that Miss Su still cares about my fiance as always." Lin Yu smiles.


    When she said the word "fiance", she deliberately accentuated her tone as if she had virtually declared her sovereignty.


    "The projects of our company all depend on the investment of President Lu. It''s not unreasonable to care about him a little bit." Su Peilin looked at Lin Yu, "but don''t worry, Miss Lin, I don''t have any desire for president Lu."


    "But I don''t think I can be completely at ease."


    Lin Yu still looks at Su Peilin with a faint smile. He outlines in his mind the scene of tearing up the tangled predecessor in the TV series. After three or two seconds of deliberation, his smile becomes more and more brilliant."Although I trust Moyi very much, women, Miss Su, you know, don''t like any girls around their loved ones, especially this person His predecessor, Miss Su, you know what I mean? "


    Su Peilin stares at Lin Yu calmly. He doesn''t say what his opinion is. He just looks at it quietly.


    Lin Yu patiently continued to add: "I mean, Muyi and I are going to have a wedding soon. I hope that in addition to work, Miss Su can keep a certain distance from Muyi in private, so as to avoid the media''s shadow. The media is always very annoyed. Muyi and I have to hide when we want to go out for a meeting. I really don''t like it I''d like to see Moji appear in entertainment news in any way, including people other than me. "


    After Lin Yu said these words, he sighed to himself that his declaration of sovereignty was quite good.


    She deeply felt that if she was the public relations manager of her family''s jewelry company, she would be convinced by her ability to make nonsense. She would definitely hire herself to write a public relations draft for the company at a high salary!


    After two seconds, Su Peilin pushed the cup to one side. The straw rubbed against the mouth of the tiger, and the cup swayed right and left in an instant, which made the cup seem tottering.


    "Miss Lin." Su Peilin''s tone was a little calm, which was different from her smile.


    Lin Yu nodded and said with a smile, "well, Miss Su will speak. I''m all ears."


    Lin Yu''s heart is jubilant.


    It''s coming, it''s coming, it''s coming at last!


    Su Peilin''s retort was a waste of time.


    Look forward to it!


    Lin Yu looked at Su Peilin with a pair of beautiful and shining eyes, and made a gesture of listening attentively.

 Chapter 198

    "Miss Lin, according to your life experience and marriage, you should not come to me specially. I don''t think I have any threat to you for the time being. After all, I have no life experience and no marriage."


    Su Peilin took the cup in her hand and sipped a sip of green tea. She didn''t know if it was because she heard something disgusting from Lin Yu. Suddenly, she felt that the green tea she always liked had become dull.


    "So, please be more confident in yourself." Su Peilin suddenly added.


    Lin Yu squints at Su Peilin with a pair of beautiful eyes. The smile at the corner of his mouth is getting stronger, and the fundus of his eyes is also adding some appreciation.


    As expected, it was a little hedgehog.


    "So, Miss Su, do you mean my fiance is very unattractive?"


    When Su Peilin heard Lin Yu''s question, the corner of his mouth twitched two times. Wasn''t she still talking about the relationship between them?


    How did you suddenly turn to Lu Muyi?


    Glamour? She never denied Lu Muyi''s charm, even if he didn''t appear in front of her to show his charm, but she couldn''t help it. Her head was full of him.


    "I think Miss Lin, the fiance of President Lu, is the most clear about whether Mr Lu has charm." As soon as Su Peilin finished answering, Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes noticed a figure that suddenly appeared at the door of the restaurant. With a sigh of relief, she suddenly got up.


    "Miss Lin, I have other things. Please settle your bill yourself." Su Peilin, smiling, got up from his seat and walked in the direction of Louis.


    Lin Yu sat in the same place with a smile on his face.


    From the moment he turned around, Su Peilin felt a lot relieved. He had already begun to think about going home to raise the baby after telling Louis about his grandmother''s coming. But before he had time to go to Louis, he saw another figure behind him.


    It''s Lu Muyi.


    Su Peilin''s heart trembled and he suddenly felt a little bored.


    It''s hard to solve Lin Yu. What''s the matter with him?


    Until Su Peilin stood in front of Louis, Lu Muyi''s eyes fell directly on her. His slightly sharp and bright eyes seemed to be alerting Su Peilin that he could not do anything that he did not like.


    But as for what would make him unhappy, Su Peilin had no time to care.


    Thinking of this, Su Peilin grinned at Louis from the corner of his mouth. His smile was much brighter than that of the sky outside the window.


    Louis looked at the dimples in the corner of her mouth, as if drunk.


    "Louis, I don''t think the air here is good. Let''s change places?" Su Peilin took Louis by the hand with a smile and didn''t care about the smelly face of someone standing behind him.


    Louis regained his mind, a little stunned, but reason forced him to respond quickly in a few seconds.


    "Well, I also think the air in this restaurant is polluted. Let''s change to another one." Louis also raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, holding Su Peilin''s waist outside the restaurant.


    Louie''s voice fell, not only Lu Muyi''s face smelled, but also the waiter at the bar of the restaurant beside him was shocked and embarrassed, even a little annoyed.


    Mingming restaurant is cleaning every day. How can the air get dirty?


    She smelled that there was no problem!


    Su Peilin echoed Louis, turned a blind eye to Lu Muyi''s face, and walked out of the restaurant.


    Instead, Lu Moyi glared angrily at the direction Su Peilin and Louis left. He didn''t take his eyes back until a sharp female voice of mockery sounded behind him.


    "Sad, sad, sad?"


    Lin Yu didn''t know when he started to stand behind Lu Muyi. He was still holding a steaming coffee in his hand. His attitude of watching was obvious.


    Lu Muyi''s deep eyes slightly narrowed, and gradually turned back. Looking at Lin Yu''s eyes, he suddenly added some cold.


    "What did you say when you asked her out?"


    Lu Muyi''s tone of questioning is very obvious. His thin lips are sipping the radian of indifference. Even the place he passes by seems to be frozen, which makes Lin Yu feel goose bumps.


    She just stood there. After Lu Muyi''s voice dropped, she calmed down for three or two seconds. Finally, she slowly said, "do you care about what I said or what she answered?"


    Lu Muyi is very dissatisfied with Lin Yu''s answer. His heroic eyebrows are in two straight lines, and his face looks like wind and rain.


    Of course, even though Lu Muyi''s face is hard to see, Lin Yu is more and more frustrated and brave. His face is shaking with a smile, as if he is waiting to see a big play.


    "Lin Yu, I always think that you know how to be proper." Lu Muyi''s face was so serious that his black eyes fell on Lin Yu''s face.


    Lin Yu understood Lu Mu''s warning in his words. Hua Rong said with a smile: "I do know the propriety, but I''m afraid Lu always doesn''t know.""What do you mean?" Lu Muyi asked in a cool voice.


    Lin Yu looked out of the window and watched two figures get into the car. Then, a shadow of the car swam out of the sight and slowly disappeared in the sight.


    Lin Yu then slowly turned back: "is there any contradiction between you and her?"


    ¡­¡­


    After Louis left, Su Peilin''s mood didn''t get any better. She sat in another high-end restaurant with the dishes offered by the waiter respectfully in front of her, but she didn''t mean to stick out her chopsticks.


    Louis sat opposite the dining table, staring at Su Peilin''s little face, which seemed to be in no mood. The smile on his face that he had had lunch with Su Peilin was gradually fading away.


    Finally unable to stand the solemn silence, Louis opened his mouth: "what did she say to provoke you?"


    She is obviously Lin Yu.


    Louis and Lin Yu have seen each other several times. At first glance, Lin Yu really gives people an elegant female image, which can be regarded as attractive. But maybe it''s because Su Peilin is the only one in his heart. He doesn''t have much interest in the women who are "in the same boat" with Lu Muyi, let alone like them.


    Su Peilin drew back her thoughts and heard Louis''s words. Her beautiful eyes closed gently and instinctively shook her head: "No."


    "I don''t believe it." Louis gave his own point of view firmly, and now he has gradually learned to penetrate Su Peilin''s teasing.


    "Anyway, I just don''t want to tell you that, right?" Asked Louis.


    Su Peilin''s eyes, more than two points, struggling, want to say, but also do not want to say.


    "I won''t force you." After all, Louis could not bear to look at her complicated look, which would make him anxious. As soon as his voice fell, he added, "but you have to tell me, no matter what she said to you just now, which one of you won?"


    Hearing the speech, Su Peilin was slightly stunned.


    "I I won She hesitated and instinctively answered, but the bitterness in her heart was surging.


    Win?


    From the day when she suddenly appeared beside Lu Muyi, she had lost completely.


    The word "win" has not been touched by her for a long time

 Chapter 199

    "You win." Louis nodded, and, with great interest, ordered two more desserts, and added, "I''ll reward you."


    When Su Peilin heard the speech, he opened a smile at the corner of his mouth, but it was a bit more obscure.


    "You asked me out. What''s the matter?" Asked Louis.


    Su Peilin closed his beautiful eyes. The corners of his mouth, which he had pursed slightly, opened slowly. Then he said, "your grandmother came to see me."


    "My grandmother?" Louis heart a tight, this is what he never thought of, so he naturally questioned, "what did she say to you?"


    "I think she misunderstood my relationship with you." Su Peilin took a deep breath and explained to Louis what grandma Louis said when she came to her.


    "Sorry, I didn''t handle it." Louis''s eyes were covered with guilt.


    Although Su Peilin''s description seems to be a little understated, which is just a little joke for her, it is because she has no doubt about the response that Louis feels a little hurt.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Before the media described us like that, the misunderstanding of the elderly is inevitable. You don''t have to worry about it." Su Peilin explained faintly, "I just want to tell you that when you go home, you can help me explain our relationship with the old people, so that they won''t worry about our younger generation even when they are old, right?"


    Explain the relationship between two people


    Louis listened to this, some bad taste in the heart, the expression on his face was slightly stagnant, did not make any response to Su Peilin.


    "Your grandmother left after saying that. I couldn''t keep her. If you have time later, you''d better ask someone to come to my house and take all the betrothal gifts back. If necessary, I can go to your house with you to apologize. This time, it''s really because of me. I''m very upset with you."


    "I never said you were my trouble." Louis was filled with discontent, murmured softly, and his mood became more and more indescribable.


    "What did you say?" Su Peilin asked.


    Louis''s voice was very small, and Su Peilin, who was sitting at the other end of the long table, couldn''t hear clearly.


    Louis''s beautiful blue eyes closed. He fixed his eyes on Su Peilin''s face for two seconds. Then he slowly converged, pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed brightly. "Nothing."


    Su Peilin nodded thoughtfully, and then got up.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go back first. Take your time." Su Peilin''s eyes only flitted over the dessert she had liked on the table, but she looked listless.


    To tell you the truth, what Lin Yu said to her didn''t go away from her ears. She really couldn''t calm down and talk and laugh with anyone else.


    Louis intended to keep her, but seeing Su Peilin''s decision, he knew that no matter how much he wanted to keep her, it would be useless.


    Just as he fell in love with her, he had nothing to do with it.


    It was a long time after su Peilin left that Louis got up from his seat. The food in the plate in front of him did not move after su Peilin left.


    "Waiter, pay the bill."


    ¡­¡­


    The apartment is downstairs.


    After returning home, Su Peilin threw herself heavily in the bathtub. Even though she knew that pregnant women were not suitable for taking a long bath, she stayed in the bathtub for nearly half an hour.


    Foggy in the whole bathroom, she looked up at the ceiling for a long time, there are a lot of feelings in her heart that she can''t say. At last, those chaotic emotions are like unwilling to hide in her heart any more, and they turn into crystal tears, slowly coming out from the corner of her eyes.


    Coming out of the bathroom, she left herself on the bed again. The soft bed was like a boat full of loneliness and loss.


    In his mind, the faces of Lin Yu and Lu Muyi are constantly circulating. Su Peilin just feels uncomfortable scratching his heart and lungs.


    Su Peilin sweeps her cell phone into her palm. When she sees the 11 digit number on the screen, she frowns.


    She recognized this number. She didn''t get it when she called her that morning, and she didn''t speak when she came back.


    The reason why I remember it is that the last four digits of this number are just a few digits of her birthday. It happens that she has a good eye when she sees it.


    Su Peilin took a breath and scratched the answer button on the screen.


    "Hello." Su Peilin answered, but there was no response from the other end.


    "Hello, hello?" Su Peilin did not give up, "do you know me?"


    This mobile phone number, really too coincidental, Su Peilin asked, listening to the end of the silent voice similar to the wind, the bottom of my heart suddenly heavy a stagnation.


    Is that him?Buy a cell phone number with her birthday number, call her twice without talking


    He can''t do these things now, can he?


    Su Peilin laughs at himself and no longer continues to feed the phone. Instead, he says, "no matter who you are, don''t call again."


    With that, she hung up the phone, put the phone aside, and suddenly felt that her mouth was full of bitterness.


    The apartment is downstairs.


    Lu Moyi sat in the front of the car and slowly moved his mobile phone away from his ear. His eyes were shining with the light of secrecy.


    If you look closely, you can see a few obscure threads under his black eyes.


    No matter who you are, don''t call again.


    During the call, Su Peilin''s words still lingered in her ears and did not disperse. What''s more, the words Lin Yu said to him before he left echoed in his ears. All these things were intertwined together, making his mind a mess.


    Lin Yu said she didn''t think Su Peilin liked him as much as before, and warned him to have a sense of crisis.


    He doesn''t know that he needs to have some sense of crisis, or even more


    At night, the nanny went out to buy vegetables. Zhang Jiale sat alone in the living room of the apartment in a daze.


    I didn''t have a good meal all day. My aunt was really worried about her. After she repeatedly said that she had no appetite today, she still insisted on buying some vegetables and cooking some porridge for her.


    She held her cheek in her hand, but she didn''t respond to it.


    Before Lu Muyi left in the daytime, she finally confessed the truth under her repeated questioning. What impressed Zhang Jiale was su Peilin, who insisted on carrying his child even after breaking up with Lu Muyi.


    Her teeth were itching with hatred. She thought that her son was a little lonely and arrogant, but she didn''t know until today that he was better than his father.


    Put a good pregnant with their children girls do not, but for the sake of power and business to give their marriage.


    It''s a good word to describe her son!


    "Scum man, what a scum man!"


    "Why did I have such a heartless son?"


    Zhang Jia clenched her hands and swore at someone in a low voice. There was no gentleness at all.

 Chapter 200

    When aunt came back, her hands were empty and her face was anxious. When she was still standing in the porch, she began to shout for her wife.


    At the beginning of Zhang Jiale''s recovery, her aunt''s cry fell into her cochlea, deafening.


    "What''s the matter? In such a hurry. " Zhang Jiale looked at her gentle eyes and noticed that her aunt didn''t carry the shopping bag in her hand, and her thin eyebrows were slightly raised, "don''t you mean to go shopping? What about the dishes? "


    "Madam, I see the young master. He seems to be drunk!" Aunt tone in a bit anxious.


    Zhang Jiale''s heart was pounded.


    ¡­¡­


    What Lin Yu said to Lu Muyi before all reverberated in his ears. During this period of time, too many things were pressing on his shoulders, and he was almost out of breath. There was no space left, but someone told him that he might have been forced into the corner.


    He used to be very confident, but also pretended to be very free and easy.


    No matter how much you talk to outsiders, it''s not as true as what he feels in his heart.


    It''s a lie to say that when he paves the road ahead and takes away all the thorns on the road, she''s already in other people''s arms and he won''t mind.


    Some feelings, although difficult to say, but already care about unexpected time, deep into the bone marrow, how is easy to give up?


    Therefore, Lu Muyi went to the bar to drown his worries.


    The reason why my aunt saw him was that he happened to be sitting by the window. My aunt could see him clearly outside the glass window. But after seeing the picture of Lu Moyi yelling at the bartender to persuade him to drink, she stopped and couldn''t think of any other way. She had to go home in a hurry, hoping that her wife could go there in person.


    When Zhang Jiale went to the bar, the other people in the bar had a tacit understanding that they had vacated Lu Muyi''s position within a few miles before they arrived, as if they were afraid that he would not be able to fight when he was drunk.


    There is a pile of empty bottles in front of Lu Muyi. Under the guidance of the bartender, Zhang Jiale comes to Lu Muyi. Just as he slowly blows the whole bottle, the bottle is thrown on the table with a slap. The round bottle slides down the table. Finally, with a deep sound, it falls directly on the ground, leaving a crumbling residue on the ground.


    When Zhang Jiale heard the noise, her heart suddenly tightened. Her eyes immediately fell on Lu Muyi''s face. When she saw that Lu Muyi was slightly drunk, but unconsciously he was a little angry, Zhang Jiale''s heart ached for some reason.


    "if you want to take Mr. Lu, you must leave your ID number in the store." The bartender took out a notebook and a pen with a slightly nagging meaning.


    After all, Lu Muyi''s identity is there, but Zhang Jiale is a stranger. Even when entering the bar, he has provided the mantissa of his and Lu Muyi''s mobile phone numbers, but for the sake of safety and avoiding responsibility, the bartender should leave an identity of Zhang Jiale.


    Zhang Jiale has no opinion and gives her ID card to the bartender.


    "Please." Zhang Jiale said.


    "You are Mr. Lu''s..." The bartender seemed to have a lot of mouth, but when he saw that Zhang Jiale was just smiling but he didn''t have any words, he was still stunned. He handed back the Zhang Hao Jiale after he picked up the ID number.


    "Wine."


    Lu Muyi, sitting on a high stool, keeps a good balance. He holds one hand on the table, and the other hand fumbles for the wine bottles on the table. It seems that he is not satisfied that all the wine bottles are empty. His heroic eyebrows are slightly narrowed and he is not happy.


    Zhang Jiale stood aside, tone also light: "no wine, there is a mother, do you want?"


    Lu Moyi didn''t seem to pay much attention to what she said at the back. He just paid attention to what she said in front of him. So he pushed his slender legs onto the floor, and after his two feet were fixed, he suddenly became a bit bumpy.


    "Wine."


    It''s another word. It''s like half drunk, or drunk enough to be unconscious. I don''t even know my own mother.


    He stares at the bar with a pair of eyes. There are stars in his burning eyes. His tall figure is pulled more slender under the dim light of the bar, but it also adds a sense of loneliness.


    The bartender stood aside, watching Moyi smell of wine and still calling for wine. He turned to look at Zhang Jiale with some begging in his eyes.


    To tell you the truth, people like Lu Muyi come to the bar with great splendor. In a way, they can bring a lot of business to the bar.


    But you can''t say too much. After all, when there are more people coming to the bar to watch the excitement, there are not many people who really come to drink. Most of them are addicted to flowers and go to the theatre, which will certainly have a lot of influence on the shop.


    Therefore, the bartender was eager to take Lu Muyi away as soon as Zhang Jiale stepped into the door.


    Lu Muyi was stumbling. On the way, he kicked an empty wine bottle and made a Ping Ping sound.


    Zhang Jiale couldn''t look down on her son''s decadent appearance. Her gentle voice was slightly cool: "Lu Muyi! You stop for meLu Muyi''s figure froze, and he really stopped.


    Zhang Jiale took a deep breath and walked forward, and the nanny followed her with fear.


    "Have you lost your face? If you lose it, go back with me. "


    Zhang Jia''s musician holds the hem of Lu Muyi''s suit, grabs a small part of it and carries it outside the bar.


    "Mom?"


    Lu Muyi was in a trance. He thought it was his mistake. His mother''s cry was not as powerful as when she called wine before. Instead, it was a child''s coquetry.


    Of course, this did not make Zhang Jiale feel any heartless.


    She thought that she probably knew the meaning of Lu Moyi''s coming to drown his worries by drinking. It was just like most men in the world, eating what was in the bowl and thinking about what was in the pot. It''s clear that he and other people are in the past, but he is still in hot pursuit of other people''s present.


    To put it bluntly, Zhang Jiale didn''t like Lu Muyi''s behavior very much, so when she left him in the taxi, her aunt didn''t spare any energy, just like throwing garbage into the car.


    She gave her aunt a holiday and asked her to go to a hotel to have it repaired for a day, so she could go back tomorrow night.


    My aunt knew that Zhang Jiale should wait for Lu Muyi to wake up and tell her that it was inconvenient for her to be there. She didn''t say much. After taking them to the car, she went to the hotel.


    "Mom, are you taking me to Susu?"


    When Zhang Jiale pushed Lu Muyi''s head away from his leg for the nth time, he suddenly murmured such a sentence.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Jiale''s merciless action suddenly broke out.


    Su Su


    Zhang Jiale''s eyebrows are slightly curved. There is no doubt that her son, Su Su in the air, can only call that girl.


    "We had a fight. I can''t see her now."


    When Zhang Jiale slightly lowered his head to get close to two points, Lu Muyi''s thin lips lifted, and he continued to slowly express his thoughts. His tone was shallow, with some words of heartache and helplessness. With a strong breath of wine, he gradually filled the whole carriage

 Chapter 201

    Although Su Peilin had been lying on the bed for a long time, he didn''t really calm down in his heart. Besides the wind, even his breath played up a bit of helplessness and loneliness in the night.


    Again tossing and turning, she looked at the light at the head of the bed, the dim yellow light soft projected on the head of the bed, but she did not feel the slightest warmth.


    A pair of beautiful eyes blinked, and there was a bang outside the door.


    Su Peilin''s heart thumped and he sat up from the bed.


    So late, who could it be?


    There is no one in the cat''s eye, but through the door frame, you can hear the uncomfortable murmur outside. The voice is hoarse and low.


    Su Peilin narrowed his eyes and straightened his mouth.


    It''s him Is that right?


    Su Peilin steps back and wants to go back to his room, but he can''t help but open the door.


    Then, a huge object outside the door rolled in at the moment when the door was just opened.


    Su Peilin instinctively stepped back, he just fell in front of her slippers, tall figure in the night, seems lonely and somewhat pitiful.


    Lu Muyi still snorted. Xu was leaning against the door before, so he rolled in when Su Peilin opened the door.


    Su Peilin took a deep breath and groped with his fingers to turn on the light in the entrance. It seemed a little dim and white. The light projected coldly, making Lu Muyi''s black hair a little bright. His well-defined side face also drew a slightly cool line in Su Peilin''s eyes.


    Su Peilin stretched out his leg and kicked him: "President Lu."


    She smelled the strong smell of wine coming from him. After sniffing, her pretty brows wrinkled.


    "Mr. Lu, you are drunk. Did you admit your mistake?"


    Su Peilin didn''t think about other possibilities at all. He just thought that Lu Muyi was going to knock on Zhang Jiale''s door, but he accidentally fell at her door.


    "Make a little effort and I''ll take you to your aunt''s house." Su Peilin seems to be acting in a one-man show. She is all talking alone.


    Lu Muyi is playing a pantomime.


    Su Peilin doesn''t like it. Even though she is beginning to feel a little stuffy, she can''t release the pressure.


    At the moment, her hand is under Lu Muyi''s arm, and she just wants to send him to the opposite side.


    Lu Muyi is so drunk that he can''t lift up any strength. Therefore, Su Peilin wants to drag him out with the weak strength of the fetus. It''s really a delusion.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been tossing around in the same place. Su Peilin has a feeling that time is like years.


    Of course, compared with this, she only felt that her stomach began to feel uncomfortable. It seemed that the baby in her stomach was protesting and constantly kicking her abdomen. She didn''t know when she was sweating.


    Finally, she threw his arm on the ground.


    "Lu Muyi, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Su Peilin almost looked down at the motionless man lying on the ground, with crystal clear tears in his eyes.


    Although she had deliberately avoided his past, she would not forget his past.


    But now, he once again forced into her life, whether it is work or private space, he did not leave her a gap.


    Previously said he would not love her, also would not let her go, now more and more right.


    "Do you know that you are more selfish than before." Su Peilin looked down at Lu Muyi. He was lying on the ground with long hands and feet. He was so quiet and didn''t say a word. However, his face seemed to be written with thousands of words, and 110000 words were hurled at Su Peilin''s heart.


    She felt so depressed and miserable.


    All of a sudden, she began to smile.


    "No, you''ve always been so selfish."


    Since returning home, Zhang Jiale has been looking out from the cat''s eye. She sees Su Peilin open and close the door. Although the situation is reassuring her, she still doesn''t look back.


    Lu Muyi said a lot of wine words along the way, but he still loved Su Peilin and loved them very much.


    Zhang Jiale loves and hates her helpless son.


    In fact, in her impression, Lu Muyi was not a person with only interests in his eyes. In that case, how could he have preferred to be oppressed by Qin Rui in order to take care of her.


    Moreover, in that case, why did he go to the bar to get drunk and never mention his present fiancee after he got drunk, all about Su Peilin?


    Of course, the most important thing is that Lu Muyi lost one sentence.


    He confessed that Su Peilin''s baby was his.Zhang Jiale was shocked at that time, even when she had an impulse to throw him directly out of the taxi compartment.


    Up to now, she still feels very angry in retrospect. Who told her that the child in Su Peilin''s stomach was not his?


    And now another pathetic look, saying that he likes her very much, and also likes her unborn child?


    On the one hand, Zhang Jiale couldn''t figure out what was going on in Lu Muyi''s mind, why she clearly liked Su Peilin but wanted to be with another woman she didn''t like. On the other hand, she especially liked Su Peilin, and wanted to bring them together again.


    When she helped Lu Muyi up the stairs, she began to plan to let them try to repair their old friendship.


    Looking back on the previous quarrel between the two in the living room, it is estimated that it was also related to the past. Zhang Jiale was a little annoyed that she was so aware, but fortunately, she soon thought of a remedy.


    She had heard Su Peilin talk about her difficulty in sleeping at night. She didn''t expect that she didn''t have a rest so late.


    Somehow, she was more and more in love with this girl.


    In other words, if she didn''t keep her lover by her side, she could still hold on to her own and his children. Zhang Jiale didn''t think she would have the courage.


    When Zhang Jiale took back her thoughts, there was a sound of finger tapping outside the door.


    As soon as Zhang Jiale''s heart sank, she looked out of the cat''s eye and saw Su Peilin standing at the door.


    She''s knocking at the door.


    Zhang Jiale strained her breath and made up her mind to pretend that she didn''t hear her. She didn''t dare to breathe.


    After hearing Su Peilin knock three or two times, he turned his head and entered the door again.


    Zhang Jiale breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Moyi, mom, you have all the opportunities left for you. You have to hurry up.


    Zhang Jiale thought silently in her heart. When she heard that the door was closed again, she calmed down and walked back to the room slowly.


    But in less than a minute, Su Peilin put on his thick windbreaker and walked out of the room

 Chapter 202

    In the living room behind him, only a dark light was lit. Under the light, Lu Muyi was lying on the carpet, covered with a gray slightly thick blanket.


    But Su Peilin, with a slightly heavy step, went downstairs. The light under the building was a bit dimmer than the light at home. The light just came down and fell on her. She stood there alone.


    Slowly looking up, she felt that the cold wind in the night made her face hurt like tears, while the wind was harsh. She just looked up slightly, but her eyes hurt so much that her tears came out.


    "How can you come out so late?"


    Behind him, a voice suddenly rang out. Before the voice could fall, a coat with heavy warmth was put on Su Peilin''s shoulder.


    Her heart trembled and she turned back slowly. A cool face, which was also blown by the cold wind, came into her eyes.


    It''s Louis.


    Su Peilin''s beautiful eyes glowed with surprise. "Louis, why are you here?"


    Now it''s clear that it''s late at night.


    Louie gougougoujiao, stretched out his finger to her forehead, "I was drinking with friends nearby, just passing by your house, also said to go upstairs to see if you can fight for a chance to spend the night, did not expect you to take the initiative to send down."


    "I shouldn''t have expected you to have a proper form." Su Peilin''s mouth was full.


    I don''t know if it''s because Louie Ben has a bit of humor, but it''s just a word or two to talk with him. Su Peilin was in a gloomy mood because of the man lying on the carpet upstairs, and suddenly he got better.


    When Louis heard what she said, he also laughed, but it was a deep night, and the smile on his face added a bit of the chill of the night.


    Do you drink?


    He doesn''t smell of wine. Where did he drink it?


    It''s just a phrase to cover up the fact that he''s been downstairs for nearly two hours.


    He closed his blue eyes and asked, "you haven''t answered my question. What are you doing downstairs so late? "


    "Lose..."


    "Don''t tell me it''s rubbish. You''re empty handed." Louis had been the first to speak before Su Peilin lied. His eyes dropped and his eyes fell on her empty hands.


    Su Peilin was embarrassed when the lie was exposed on the spot.


    "I..." Su Peilin didn''t know how to explain.


    Is it hard to say that Lu Muyi appeared at her door in the middle of the night, but his mother didn''t open the door. Out of worry, she placed him in her own home?


    Even Su Peilin himself felt that such a fact was too pale and powerless.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Louis. His eyes also fell on her face, as if waiting for her to give him a convincing answer.


    Su Peilin''s heart sank. After biting the corner of his mouth, he said, "Louis, can you send me to the hotel If you''re on your way


    She is a bit evasive, and her words are incoherent. Her peach blossom eyes are flashing with blurred light, and it is obvious that she is dodging something.


    I don''t know what he thought of, but there was a fleeting sadness in Louis''s look.


    Then he grinned again: "to the hotel? If the paparazzi finds out, we''ll make headlines again. "


    Su Peilin also narrowed his eyes, somewhat frustrated.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of that. It''s so late."


    "I''m kidding you. Are you serious?" Louis had a brilliant smile, which was reflected in the night, and the fog that condensed in the air when he spoke to him.


    "So late, the paparazzi have gone home to sleep. Besides, the car I drive today is very low-key. No paparazzi will recognize me. Don''t worry about getting on the bus."


    As he said this, Louis put his hand on Su Peilin''s shoulder. At last, his hand gently fell on her shoulder and pushed her toward the side of the car with a little care.


    When Su Peilin''s eyes appeared a noble black Maybach super run that moment, she pulled the corner of her mouth.


    Is this really low-key?


    At first glance, it''s a new car.


    But if you think about it carefully, since it''s a new car, the chance of being targeted by paparazzi will be much smaller.


    Therefore, Su Peilin breathed a sigh of relief. At the moment when Louis helped her open the front passenger''s door, she slowly turned back and said thank you to Louis.


    Louis looked at Su Peilin''s sincere thanks, and his smile was slightly stagnant.


    Zhang Jiale saw a bunch of lights on downstairs. When she closed the window, she just looked downstairs. But when she saw this, she just saw Su Peilin get on Louis'' car.


    Zhang Jiale''s heart sank again.


    For a long time, it turned out that they had done some useless work.At first, she wanted to create some opportunities for the two children, but she just told the truth after drinking. Maybe they would get together again, but what she never thought was that Su Peilin chose to leave because of Lu Muyi.


    Zhang Jiale sighed, and her sight lengthened with the sports car.


    It''s a long way to go, she thought. She''ll have to think of a way to bring the two children together.


    Lu Muyi woke up in the middle of the night.


    Drink too much, head a little pain, his hand pressed the temple, so that his headache can be slightly relieved.


    But the pain on his head hasn''t been relieved yet. He has been shocked by the environment he is in at the moment.


    He How could In her home?


    Lu Moyi frowned and thought about it carefully. He only remembered that he was drinking in a bar. He could not remember how he left the bar, how he appeared in Su Peilin''s home, or who brought him back.


    However, he felt that he would not be su Peilin.


    How could she show up at the bar so late?


    Besides, the apartment is so far away from the bar.


    Too many doubts could not be explained. Lu Muyi stood up from the ground and looked around the house, without any popularity.


    His handsome eyebrows were deep, and he felt a bad premonition in his heart. He stepped out of his long legs and hurriedly searched all the rooms, but the results were the same.


    She''s not here.


    Lu Muyi''s deep eyebrows were closed. He made a phone call and soon the bodyguard at that end got through.


    "Let''s see good people. Where are they?"


    She is out of her sight, and Lu Muyi is worried.


    "Mr. Lu, we We haven''t lost Miss Su. " The bodyguard at that end was a bit nervous and stammered, with a posture of desire to talk and stop.


    How could Lu Muyi listen to him stammer patiently, and throw his voice to the other end in a cold and gloomy way: "since I haven''t lost it, where is the address?"


    Listen to the tone of the bodyguard, she is not at home naturally, so late where can she go?


    Lu Muyi''s mind is full of confusion. He can''t think of any possibility.


    "Mr. Lu, Miss Su Miss Su, she''s not at home. She... "

 Chapter 203

    "You give me a breath to finish, where come so much nonsense!" Lu Muyi was completely angry. The tone of delaying time didn''t please him.


    If the bodyguard is standing in front of him now, he really wants to throw him into the river to feed the fish!


    "Miss Su, I''m in the hotel now."


    ¡­¡­


    Louis sent Su Peilin all the way to the nearest hotel, a five-star hotel nearby. The consumption was very high. Louis took the initiative to help Su Peilin pay the room fee, but Su Peilin quickly transferred the room fee to him by wechat.


    Louis took her all the way to the door of the hotel room. From time to time, he took a look at the dazzling color of the transfer records on the mobile phone screen. His eyes were stained with thick obscurity, much deeper than the night.


    "Well, you go back. I can do it myself." Su Peilin took the room card to open the door. Instead of stepping on the door for the first time, he blocked the door with his body and turned back to give orders.


    She knows very well that paparazzi will never admit that they are paparazzi in front of you.


    So, they are in the light, paparazzi in the dark, she can''t repeat the same mistakes, can''t let Louis be implicated by himself.


    Louis hooked his mouth and laughed, laughing at himself. Su Peilin couldn''t understand.


    "I didn''t say I was going in, did I? Is it difficult? As your country says, are you still afraid of my overlord Said Louis.


    Su Peilin looks listless. Maybe she can still smile when Louis makes these jokes at other times, but she''s in a bad mood tonight. She just wants to stay a little longer by herself. As for his light witty jokes, she can''t listen to a word at the moment.


    "Louis, don''t make fun of me. You should go back and have a rest early."


    Louis fixed his eyes on her face for about two seconds. Then he nodded: "OK, you can have a rest early. If you are afraid at night, you can call me."


    He meant it.


    However, Su Peilin did not understand.


    She said yes with difficulty. Before the door was closed, the waiter of the hotel brought a cup of steaming milk and called Mr. Louis respectfully.


    Louis''s face can not describe joy, stepped into the elevator.


    But when he got to the hall, he looked at the dark night outside the hotel and suddenly stopped.


    He really can''t rest assured to leave Su Peilin alone in the hotel. No matter how good the public security management of the hotel is, it can''t be better than her own poor condition.


    Even if she didn''t say much, Louis wasn''t stupid. He knew she was in a bad mood tonight.


    Or, if he didn''t guess wrong, it was related to Lu Muyi.


    He stepped to the sofa on one side of the hall and sat down. He took out his mobile phone and looked through the news in a boring way. However, the more he looked down, the more boring it was. He also suppressed his tiredness and continued to stay in his seat.


    He thought that he might have to guard her in the hotel hall tonight, but he didn''t think that the accident was more urgent than he expected.


    When Louis couldn''t help taking a nap on the sofa with the blanket sent by the waiter, the bar rang the inside line of the hotel room. Then, the hall, which was so quiet that even the sound of a needle falling on the ground, was suddenly interrupted by a loud female voice.


    "The lady in room 6802 is not comfortable. Take someone upstairs to have a look!"


    "Xiao Lin, go next door and ask the doctor to come. Hurry up!"


    The polished floor of the hotel began to ring the sound of footstep without any regularity. The sound of rubbing woke Louis up. He was not careful and almost knocked his chin on the corner of the sofa.


    "Room 6802? That''s not the way... "


    Isn''t that the girl Mr. Louis brought?


    But before the waiter could finish his words, her wrist had been seized from behind. Her breath was tense, and her heart almost stopped when she saw Louis standing beside her.


    "The road Mr. Louis


    "What do you mean, 6802? Speak quickly


    Frightened by Louis''s momentum, the waiter was stunned for two seconds before he said, "listen to the aunt who cleans the room upstairs, she seems to I''m going to have a baby


    After drinking the cup of hot milk, Su Peilin didn''t feel much better. He took a shower in the bathroom and finally fell on the bed. He was stunned by the starless night sky outside the window and didn''t feel sleepy for a long time.


    But gradually, her stomach seemed to react.


    It hurts!


    Su Peilin had a tumbling stomach and vomited into the garbage can. All the hot milk he had drunk about an hour ago came out.


    She didn''t look in the mirror. She couldn''t see her pale face at that time. But she didn''t know whether it was her stomach or the baby in her abdomen. Her lower abdomen was very painful.


    As they went out, there was a slight voice. Su Peilin walked to the door and opened the door. She was going to ask for help. When she met two cleaning aunts talking outside, she asked them to call a doctor for her.Generally, there are hospitals or clinics near foreign five-star hotels. If she is uncomfortable, she can''t go far away. This is the only way.


    Su Peilin basically only poked out one head and passed out as soon as he was told. The two aunts were also frightened by the scene. During the process of carrying Su Peilin to the bed in the room, they noticed her nearly full-term abdomen, including the milk she vomited in the garbage can.


    When Louis rushed upstairs with the waiter, the doctor also came in a hurry. He heard that a tenant was about to give birth. The male doctor was so scared that his legs were weak.


    He didn''t have the experience of delivering babies. He wanted to turn around and go back.


    But before he had time to shrink back, he was caught by Louis Lai. He roared in a deep voice, and was forced to go up.


    Fortunately, Su Peilin did not give birth prematurely.


    Originally, he thought that Su Peilin was going to give birth, and the waiter was so scared that he didn''t dare to breathe. Later, the doctor asked the waiter and the kitchen after the examination, and then he knew that the milk Su Peilin had drunk was out of date.


    The doctor pinched a few sweat, and the waiter was scolded one by one by Louis.


    When Su Peilin wakes up, Louis is still swearing. Even through a door, he can hear his roar in the corridor.


    Su Peilin pursed his dry lips and tried to get up from the bed. The doctor saw him jumping to the door with ecstasy. In a few seconds, the curse outside the room stopped suddenly. Then, Louis''s face, which was red with anger, came into Su Peilin''s eyes again.


    Su Peilin narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Louis. Then his pale lip moved back and forth: "Louis, how did you come back?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The most important thing now is to lie down and don''t get up." With that, Louis went to one side to help Su Peilin pour boiled water.


    "The milk you drink has expired. Fortunately, the situation is not too serious, and your body can''t take medicine indiscriminately. You can only carry it yourself." Louis sent the doctor away with a look, and then slowly sat down beside Su Peilin''s bed.

 Chapter 204

    Su Peilin slowly regained his mind and sipped the corners of his mouth. There was the smell of milk on his lips.


    She thought it was a little sweet before, but now in retrospect, she just felt sick.


    Her hands caressed her stomach slowly, her heart trembled, and then she looked at Louis.


    "The child is OK." Louis pierced the expression in Su Peilin''s eyes and answered faintly. His hand also helped her to tuck in the quilt unconsciously. His action seemed gentle.


    However, Su Peilin did not spare the mind to pay attention to Louis''s small movements.


    "You Haven''t you left before? " Su Peilin paused for a few seconds, then asked the question in his heart.


    It''s not that she is narcissistic. It''s a coincidence this time and twice. Even a three-year-old can''t believe it. He ran into him in the middle of the night, and he had left the hotel before and appeared again inexplicably. It''s really hard for Su Peilin not to think about it.


    She had a good time to stare at Louis, a pair of good-looking eyes with a little suspicious light.


    Louis also looked at Su Peilin. They suddenly looked at each other. They had some feelings hidden in their hearts. At this moment, Louis felt that he could not hide any more.


    "Peilin." He seldom calls Su Peilin''s name seriously.


    In Su Peilin''s eyes, his image has always been a synonym of humor. He has never been through the right way. He thinks that at this moment, he should be more serious, not leaving a way for himself, but also giving her a choice.


    One of them is his choice.


    Su Peilin was really frightened by Louis, and his solemn appearance made Su Peilin sit on the bed motionless.


    "What are you doing all of a sudden? It''s scary. " Su Peilin pulled the corner of his mouth to smile, but at the moment, the smile seemed to have no appeal at all. Louis, who had never had any smile, didn''t smile.


    As a result, Su Peilin was the only one in the room with a slightly dry and awkward laugh.


    After laughing, she bit the corner of her mouth, her heart thumping wildly.


    Louis slowly dropped his eyes, and his eyes gradually fell from Su Peilin''s face to the back of her white hand. He pondered in his heart. His hand was stretching towards her hand, and a lot of words choked in his throat. He thought, it''s time to seriously say it again to her.


    "Actually, I told you before..."


    "Take off your dirty hands!"


    Without waiting for Louis to express his mind, the door, which was not far behind him, was suddenly kicked open from the outside. Then, Lu Muqi''s cold angry face came into view.


    Lu Muyi''s eyes were scarlet, staring at Louis''s hand, which was only one centimeter away from the back of Su Peilin''s hand. He rushed into the room quickly, and then, without saying a word, he directly grabbed Louis''s arm and threw it in another direction like throwing a mass of garbage.


    Su Peilin was startled by the sudden scene in front of him, and he was stunned.


    What he wanted to say was like a lump in his throat. Louis fell on the corner of the wall and hurt his back. He had never been a real gentle and graceful young man. Besides, when he thought that Su Peilin came out of his home late at night, most of it was because he was Lu Muyi. He couldn''t contain his anger and roared at Lu Muyi Before the chess player could reach the bedside, he pounced on Lu Muqi again.


    In an instant, the two men scuffled.


    The room echoed with a steady sound of one punch at a time. Lu Muqi and Louis, one punch at a time, seemed to beat each other to death. The scene was bloody and violent.


    "Stop fighting, you two, stop fighting." After all, Su Peilin''s body is still very weak at the moment, and her voice is as soft and weak as a lamb. For the moment when two people fight each other warmly, her voice is almost negligible.


    Su Peilin was worried and annoyed. She didn''t know how miserable she would be if she didn''t stop the farce.


    I can''t help but watch the color on their faces, but her hoarseness is like a boost to them. On the contrary, it stimulates them. There are many people outside the door, such as waiters, residents, cleaning aunts


    No one dare to stop them. After all, both Lu Muyi and Louis are famous people. They are not qualified to stop them. Similarly, there is no room for them to fight.


    After tossing and turning, Su Peilin''s eyes were filled with tears. She was helpless and hesitated to the extreme. She looked around. Finally, she reached for a lamp beside the bedside table and pushed the expensive lamp to the ground with all her strength.


    She narrowed her eyes, tears directly across the corner of her eyes, but in a second, when the lamp hit the ground heavily, it made a "bang" sound, which was almost enlightening in the middle of the night.


    At the moment, the two men who had almost broken their faces finally stopped their movements and looked in the direction of Su Peilin.When they saw Su Peilin''s face with shallow tears, their hearts sank.


    Louis''s lips lifted, as if to say something, but the pain on his face was warning him. At the moment, she didn''t necessarily want to speak first.


    This may be attributed to the feelings themselves, her heart is not he.


    Just after the fight, he began to regret.


    Did she cry because he hurt the one she loved?


    "Get out." Su Peilin put out his hand to wipe the tears on his face, and his eyes glared at the direction where Lu Muyi and Louis were standing.


    Lu Moyi''s eyes are fixed on Su Peilin''s face, and his heart is dull. He didn''t want to see her cry when he separated from her. He didn''t expect that he would make her cry again.


    From the corner of his eye, he glanced at Louis on one side without any action. Lu Mu''s face, which was also beaten beyond recognition, was stained with a bit of insidious and warning: "let you out, don''t you hear me?"


    As Lu Muyi''s voice fell, Louis was still unmoved, but his vision could not help moving towards Su Peilin''s position.


    Su Peilin didn''t look at him, and he was not disappointed.


    In a word, with Lu Muyi in her sight, she can be excused for not having herself.


    He laughed at himself.


    "I''m asking you all to go out. Am I not clear enough?" Su Peilin''s heart was aching. When he spoke, his tone was a bit gnashing.


    This answer is expected and unexpected.


    Lu Muyi''s deep eyes are still staring at Su Peilin. He wants to ask her if she picked him up from the bar, or why he would be at her home when he wakes up, but she has disappeared. Finally, he and Louis both appear on the same bed in the hotel.


    Even if he didn''t sleep together, the scene was still projected in Lu Muyi''s mind, and his blood seemed to rush to his head. He was almost trying his best not to let himself do it again.


    However, these questions were far less important than the indifference and estrangement on her face at the moment.


    Seeing her like this, Lu Muyi''s eyes were heavy

 Chapter 205

    Want to stay, but no reason for two people, at the same time out of the room.


    The noisy discussion outside the door gradually faded away. According to Lu Muyi''s meaning, the bodyguard begged everyone not to talk too much about what happened tonight. With a good attitude and the identity background of Lu Muyi and Louis, the onlookers would naturally observe their words and look at their faces. Unless there was anyone who didn''t have eyes, the result would be silence.


    But tonight, many people are silent, and naturally some people are sad.


    For example, Su Peilin, who lives in a luxurious hotel room, curls up in a quilt that is clearly warm but brings her bursts of coolness, crying bitterly.


    Lu Muyi, for example, was sitting in the car, while the car was parked outside the hotel. He looked up at the lamp on his head that had not been put out all night, and he also opened his eyes, transiting from dark night to cold morning.


    Louis, for example, could not take a stand to persuade Su Peilin to give up, nor did he disdain to accuse Lu Muyi of not being able to deal with people. All he could do was to wait for the dawn at home alone on this cold night, hoping that her mood would be better after dawn.


    The next morning, Lu Muyi had heavy eyelids and almost fell asleep. Fortunately, at the critical moment, he was awakened by the bodyguard, which made him wake up a lot.


    "Mr. Lu, Miss Su has come downstairs!" The bodyguard said through the window.


    Lu Muyi''s heart sank. He pushed the door open and walked towards the door of the hotel.


    Finally, he stopped Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin didn''t sleep all night. His eyes were swollen and black circles looked like giant pandas.


    There''s one problem that she didn''t figure out all night.


    That''s why Lu Muyi knew she was in the hotel.


    And at the moment, she seems to suddenly completely understand.


    When she was stopped at the door of the hotel by three or two people in black, and watched one of them walk towards the other side of the street, and saw the scene of Lu Muyi getting off the car, she laughed, laughing sarcastically.


    Before all doubts, in this moment completely solved.


    Unexpectedly, she has been exposed to him without privacy all the time, but she was so naive that she thought she had cheated Lu Muyi about everything, and she wanted to make plans with him because of her baby, but in fact, he was playing with all this.


    "You don''t look very well. I''ll take you to the doctor."


    Lu Muyi ignores Su Peilin''s dazzling smile. He feels that her face is very pale. He can''t help but reach out to buckle her wrist and take her to see a doctor.


    Unfortunately, before his fingers could touch her wrist, she cleverly avoided him.


    The hand fell empty, Lu Mu Yi drooped his eyes and looked at his right hand, which was a bit embarrassed in mid air. His face was slightly dark.


    "Mr. Lu, if your fiancee knew that you were having your ex girlfriend monitored day and night, would she repent of marrying you? Or is it not necessary to have a big fight with Lu Su Peilin''s face was filled with a brilliant smile, which was dazzling and wanton in the early morning.


    The moment her voice fell, Lu Muyi''s Phoenix eyes narrowed.


    Watch


    "It''s not what you think, I..."


    "Don''t explain." Without waiting for Lu Muyi to finish, Su Peilin interrupted him, clearing her throat with her most famous and classic expression on her face. Then he continued, "no matter what reason Lu always takes so much trouble to ask someone to monitor me from beginning to end, now, I can tell President Lu that in the future, I will not You can rest assured of what you are threatened and asked for in any way. Of course, Mr. Lu, just as he told me at the beginning, can cut off any connection with me. After all, you don''t like me very much. You once said that I annoyed you, and I remember that. "


    Su Peilin said these words with a smile. Rao Shi''s heart was dripping with blood, and his face was like a poppy flower in full bloom. It was particularly charming and dazzling.


    Her words, every word, every word, are like a heavy hammer hitting Lu Muyi''s heart.


    Lu Muyi was beaten to pieces in an instant.


    He looked at Su Peilin''s deep eyes, which were covered with a layer of light gray.


    "Do you mean, along with my investment in your company, to be wiped out?" As soon as Lu Moyi finished this sentence, he regretted it.


    He didn''t mean it in his own words. What he thought was so different from what he finally said.


    His face was slightly dignified, but in Su Peilin''s view, it was a kind of questioning, a kind of threat that she didn''t want to see and that she could recognize the reality most.


    She should have guessed such a day.


    She clenched her fist slightly to make herself look less embarrassed.


    "If Mr. Lu plans to withdraw his capital, I have no objection, but according to the original contract, you may need to pay a large amount of liquidated damages at that time." Su Peilin forced himself to bear the painful palpitation in his heart and analyzed it word by word. "However, relying on Mr. Lu''s ability, I don''t think it will be any special difficulty to change the content of the contract. Therefore, I listen to Mr. Lu''s advice as long as you are happy."Su Peilin bent her mouth and laughed heartlessly. The moment she put away her smile, she also passed Lu Muyi''s side and reached for a taxi.


    She didn''t look back at Lu Muyi. She didn''t know his face or what he was thinking.


    All she knew was that this time she had said it.


    He was really selfish, quite selfish, using the men in black to belittle her, as if she deserved to be thrashed and cut open from head to toe.


    Her privacy is exposed to the sun, so unbearable and shattered, these are what he wants to see most.


    It''s really It''s cruel.


    "Mr. Lu, do you want to continue to follow?" When the bodyguard saw Su Peilin on the taxi, he went to Lu Muyi to ask if he would continue to follow and protect him.


    Looking at Lu Muyi''s face, the bodyguard felt cool on his back. He didn''t know what Miss Su had said to President Lu. He didn''t seem to retort at all. The expression on one face seemed to be frustrated. It''s really hard to see it. It''s hard to get bodyguards. They all feel that they can''t bear it.


    Lu Mu Yi''s eyes follow the taxi''s shadow. Until the car completely disappears at the end of the road, Lu Mu Yi slowly takes his eyes back.


    His eyes were covered with a layer of unspeakable emotion, even the tone of his speech was so dull that he felt lonely.


    "After that, don''t follow her any more."


    "President Lu..."


    "You, too, come back with them."


    With that, he walked away. His back was pulled tall by the golden light of the sunrise, but there was no warmth.

 Chapter 206

    The apartment is on the seventh floor.


    Su Peilin was at his door, holding the key in his hand, but he couldn''t even step in.


    "Auntie bought a lot of dishes today. Originally Mu Yi said that she would come for lunch, but she couldn''t come for a while. So many dishes can''t be wasted. Besides, Xiao Su, it''s troublesome for you to cook by yourself. Why don''t you come and eat together?"


    Zhang Jiale''s warm invitation rang out in Su Peilin''s ear, and Su Peilin''s face was stiff.


    She didn''t expect that she got rid of Lu Muyi an hour ago, and now she was stopped by his mother outside her home.


    Su Peilin looks at Zhang Jiale''s passionate face. If she wants to refuse, she chokes in her throat. She clearly wants to say it, but looking at the earnest smile on her face, she can''t say it anyway.


    "Come on, the soup will be ready in a while. Xiao Su, you can watch TV with your aunt in the living room." Zhang Jiale reaches out her hand to pull Su Peilin to her home. Like a puppet, Su Peilin is directly pulled into her home by Zhang Jiale.


    This meal, like the previous one, was tasteless.


    Of course, compared with the meal itself, Su Peilin was even more uncomfortable with the strange things Zhang Jiale told her that she should not have said.


    From before the meal to after the meal, Zhang Jiale enthusiastically and appropriately taught Su Peilin his parenting classics.


    Although the description is inappropriate, Zhang Jiale''s performance from the beginning to the end really gives Su Peilin the feeling of a future mother-in-law. She is so considerate that she seems to be afraid of any mistakes between her and the child in her stomach.


    Su Peilin didn''t adapt to this kind of care. After returning home that day, she lay in bed in a daze for a long time. She didn''t know whether she thought too much or how. She felt that Zhang Jiale''s attitude towards herself had changed a lot.


    Is it because you are too sensitive?


    Su Peilin doesn''t know.


    What I recall in my mind are the pictures of Zhang Jiale bringing food to me frequently. That kind of care has been violated for a long time, but it makes Su Peilin feel even more tired.


    She was thinking, do you want to move?


    If Zhang Jiale is not Lu Muyi''s mother, she thinks that she must be able to get along with her as well as before, but the reality is that she is Lu Muyi''s mother, and they are inseparable by blood. The starting point of everything she does must be for Lu Muyi.


    Su Peilin assumed a possibility that Zhang Jiale had already known that her baby was Lu Muyi, so she suddenly became so enthusiastic and appropriate.


    But just because of this, Su Peilin''s heart was filled with grief.


    Is she expensive now? She and Lu Muyi are no longer possible. Is Zhang Jiale so kind to her because of her baby or because they have known each other before.


    Su Peilin didn''t know. She thought that only Zhang Jiale knew the answer.


    For the next few days, Su Peilin''s door would be knocked at about 12 noon every day. Then, the nanny aunt of Zhang Jiale''s house would hand her a large bowl of fresh soup.


    Su Peilin began to refuse from the first day, and her aunt promised to continue to deliver it the next day. She forced Su Peilin to accept all kinds of nourishing soup because she would only waste it if she didn''t drink it.


    In a few days, Su Peilin''s family had several more soup bowls.


    The clock clock beside the wall is moving minute by minute. Su Peilin takes his eyes away from the soup bowl washed on the Liuli platform. Seeing that the time shows that it is more than 11 o''clock at noon, she takes a deep breath at the corner of her mouth. At that moment, she picks up the soup bowl, carries it in the same bag, and walks towards the door.


    She wants to have a good talk with Zhang Jiale before her aunt delivers the soup today.


    The agency has been entrusted with the task of renting a new house. It''s just that Su Peilin''s request for a quiet and remote environment with little noise nearby is so simple. However, the agency doesn''t know why it has become so incompetent that it can''t even find a house with such low request from Su Peilin.


    For this reason, Su Peilin also felt a touch of sadness.


    Coincidentally, when Su Peilin just went to Zhang Jiale''s house and decided to knock, the people in the house also opened the door.


    It''s auntie.


    Seeing Su Peilin standing at the door, her aunt said with a smile: "Miss Su, are you going to come to dinner directly today? If my wife knows, she will be very happy. The young master hasn''t come here these days. Every day, my wife eats by herself. Every day, she tells me that my family is lonely. "


    After listening to her aunt''s words, Su Peilin''s polite smile slightly stagnated. She pulled the corners of her mouth and slightly struggled to shake the transparent bag with soup bowl in her hand.


    "Auntie, I''m here to return these soup bowls. By the way, I have something to say to my aunt." Su Peilin explained.Auntie is still holding a bowl of heavy soup in her hand. It''s steaming. Even though Su Peilin is still standing outside the door, the smell of the fragrance falls into her nose and stimulates her sense of smell.


    It has to be said that Su Peilin''s life in recent days has indeed improved a lot because of the soup sent by his aunt. When he weighed himself in the morning, he found that he had gained another two catties.


    Now smelling the familiar fragrance, she felt a little haunted.


    It''s because of this that Su Peilin secretly congratulates himself. If he delays more time, he is afraid that he will be reluctant to part with his aunt''s cooking skills.


    "These bowls are in no hurry. Can''t Miss Su just ask me to get them? Things are heavy. It''s inconvenient for you to be pregnant with children. " Auntie looked at several big soup bowls in the bag. When she took her eyes back, she stayed on Su Peilin''s large protruding abdomen for two seconds. Then she retreated toward the side of the entrance.


    "Miss Su, hurry in." With that, she put the soup bowl in her hand on the table of the wine cabinet, and then extended her hand to help Su Peilin get a big bag of soup bowls in her hand.


    Su Peilin was still immersed in her aunt''s inconvenient words that you were still pregnant with a child. She didn''t come back to herself until she snatched the bag from her hand.


    The fundus of the eye is covered with a layer of obscurity.


    Looking at the way her aunt spoke so naturally, Su Peilin already understood. Whether it''s Zhang Jiale or nanny aunt, I guess they all know that the father of her baby is Lu Muyi.


    This explains why Zhang Jiale is so considerate to her life.


    "Auntie, thank you."


    When the pull ring of the bag completely fell out of his hand, Su Peilin watched his aunt smile and probe into the direction of the dining room. He seemed to be thinking about telling Zhang Jiale that she had come.

 Chapter 207

    Su Peilin grins bitterly. She is not a very important person. Why does aunt want to be so happy?


    "Auntie, please go ahead. I''ll just take these things in." Su Peilin changed his slippers in a flash.


    "How can that be? I''ll take it to the kitchen myself. It happens that my wife is in the dining room now, and the soup is just ready. Let''s go, Miss Su. It''s just as well that I''ll drink more soup while it''s hot. " The aunt told Su Peilin with a smile, and then went to the kitchen.


    Su Peilin looked at her aunt''s back, including the way she turned back and pointed the direction of the dining room with her chin. Su Peilin took a panoramic view of all this and looked down at her red fingers which had been strangled by the bag. Her smile was a little dim.


    "Have you sent the soup? Did Sue say anything? "


    As Su Peilin got closer to the dining room, he just heard Zhang Jiale''s question.


    Obviously, Zhang Jiale treats her as a nanny.


    Su Peilin pursed the corners of his mouth and forced himself to smile: "aunt, it''s me."


    After su Peilin corrected, people appeared in front of Zhang Jiale.


    After a few days'' absence, Zhang Jiale was still as elegant and gentle as before. When she saw that the visitor was su Peilin, she was slightly stunned. At last, she grinned and called her. Xiao Su got up from her seat with great enthusiasm.


    Su Peilin couldn''t help admitting his enthusiasm, and his smile became more and more embarrassing.


    "Sue, I didn''t expect that it was you. Haven''t you eaten yet? Come and eat with your aunt. " Zhang Jiale greets Su Peilin with a smile. Not only that, she also warmly puts out her arm to hold Su Peilin, which is exactly the same as Su Peilin''s picture of her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law getting along with each other.


    Su Peilin''s delicate eyebrows were slightly twisted. Even though he was taken to the table by Zhang Jiale, his body was still a little stiff.


    Before she came, she prepared the draft, knew how to express her mind to Zhang Jiale, and confessed her relationship with Lu Muyi and her future plans.


    However, at this moment, seeing that Zhang Jiale was so enthusiastic and worried about her, she was worried. Would her next words hurt her too much?


    "Su Xiao?"


    Su Peilin lost his mind. When he reacted, Zhang Jiale was calling her name.


    Su Peilin almost instinctively said.


    Zhang Jiale was amused by Su Peilin''s somewhat stupid reaction, and said with a smile, "what are you doing


    Zhang Jiale has already started to sweep up a bowl to help Su Peilin in the soup.


    Su Peilin watched the soup gradually transfer to the small bowl, her hands hanging under the table clenched into fists, and then released them. She summoned up the courage to stop Zhang Jiale: "aunt, I have something to tell you."


    Zhang Jiale put down the half bowl of soup and pushed it to Su Peilin along the table. Then she asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Peilin dropped his eyes and looked at the small bowl of soup in front of him. He took a deep breath, as if he was cheering himself.


    Seeing that Su Peilin''s expression was a little dignified, Zhang Jiale''s heart also buckled. Even before Su Peilin had time to speak, the smile on her face was a little stiff.


    "You know, auntie, don''t you?" Su Peilin summoned up the courage to speak.


    Zhang Jiale looks at Su Peilin and her eyes are full of seriousness.


    Even if Su Peilin didn''t point out, Zhang Jiale knew what she was asking. She once again reached out her hand and held Su Peilin''s hand in her own. Then she slowly replied in a tone: "Auntie knows. You''ve been working hard for a long time, Auntie..."


    "Auntie." Before Zhang Jiale finished, Su Peilin interrupted her.


    Next, Su Peilin instinctively doesn''t want to hear it, because she can roughly guess what Zhang Jiale will say, or ask her to give the child to Lu Muyi, or He will promise her that Lu Muyi will be with her.


    Su Peilin did not want to hear these two answers.


    She is not willing to hand over her own flesh and blood to others, and she is not willing to destroy anything that Lu Muyi has worked so hard to get because of herself and her children.


    She didn''t want to, none of this.


    So she had to take the initiative.


    "Aunt, when I first separated Lu Muyi, I had already agreed that we would not have any contact in the future, so the child in my stomach has nothing to do with him now." Su Peilin tried his best to make himself appear calm to say this, even though his heart had turned a thousand waves.


    "Xiao su..." Zhang Jiale looked at Su Peilin and called her.


    "Auntie, you can rest assured that even if the child follows me, I will not treat him badly. My ability is more than enough to bring him up." Su Peilin forced a smile, just to let Zhang Jiale see her strong side."So, auntie, what I want to say is that you don''t have to go through so much trouble because of my previous relationship with Lu Muyi and the children in my stomach. In this case, you''ve worked hard, and I''m not happy. If you can, I still hope my aunt and I can return to the previous relationship. For me, you are a very kind elder, and I respect you very much. "


    Su Peilin has already thought about it. After finding the house, she will move out from here.


    After that, she thought that she should have nothing to do with Zhang Jiale any more. This elder, who was very congenial and liked when she first met her, had no fortune to call her mother-in-law in her life.


    Su Peilin''s heart is sour.


    But once he thought that all his determination and lack of human feelings at the moment were for his children, Su Peilin felt a lot of consolation and straightened his waist.


    Zhang Jiale was frozen there, and Su Peilin''s endless words were in her ears for a long time.


    Sue, who has always been good tempered in front of her, now says these words. It seems that the contradiction between the two people has really intensified.


    Other Zhang Jiale did not know, did not know why they separated, did not know this time the conflict intensified because of what, but she knew that her son, also liked the girl in front of her very much.


    Similarly, she also likes it very much. If she can, she really hopes that they can get back together earlier.


    After a long silence, Zhang Jiale didn''t reply. Su Peilin was patiently waiting for the answer on the surface. In fact, his heart was in a mess.


    Nanny aunt from the kitchen, see the dining room atmosphere is not right, the heart is also a tremor.

 Chapter 208

    Auntie groped to a corner of the living room, took out her mobile phone, slowly edited a text message and sent it to Lu Muyi''s number. After the message was sent successfully, she looked back anxiously at the two people in the dining room, her brows locked.


    "Xiao Su, have you had a good chat with Moyi recently?" At last, Zhang Jiale answered the wrong question and asked a question that was almost unrelated to Su Peilin''s words.


    Su Peilin did not expect Zhang Jiale to ask this question. His eyes were slightly round.


    Zheng Leng but two seconds, Su Peilin pursed the corners of his mouth, replied: "aunt, we have talked many times."


    It''s a lie.


    She talked to him a few times, and almost every time she broke up in a bad mood. It''s too gentle to use the word chat. In fact, the recent conversation between her and Lu Muyi can be summed up in a quarrel.


    Hearing Su Peilin say this, Zhang Jiale''s eyes are shining.


    "How was the conversation? What did he tell you? " After asking, Zhang Jiale realized that her question had crossed the line, and she clearly knew it.


    Seeing that Su Peilin is so determined to get rid of the relationship between him and Lu Muyi, I can guess that they must have had a bad chat.


    Su Peilin didn''t know how to answer Zhang Jiale''s questions. They talked about nothing. Apart from stimulating her again and again, there was no other nutrition worth mentioning again.


    "Auntie, I''m already looking for a house." After taking a deep breath, Su Peilin decided to confess to Zhang Jiale.


    Zhang Jiale''s heart suddenly, "what? Are you going to move? "


    The problem is really serious!


    Su Peilin nodded, "I moved here because something happened. It''s nice to stay here for a while. But there are still many things in our company. We can''t let our employees report to me every time. It takes several hours to drive back and forth."


    Another excuse. In fact, in recent years, Su Peilin has basically given all his other work to the other two managers and his assistant younger sister, except for the necessary company reports.


    The reason why she said so was that she didn''t want Zhang Jiale to have any other opinions on her.


    Think of here, Su Peilin''s face with a light smile and dyed two bitter.


    Look, she still cares so much about what other people think.


    Zhang Jiale hears the speech and nods, but the action of nodding is like a slow shot, very slow.


    "Has it really been decided?" When Zhang Jiale asked Su Peilin, she could clearly hear that she was not willing. But when she looked at Su Peilin firmly, she felt that she was incompetent. It was useless to help Lu Muyi keep her.


    "It''s decided." Su Peilin nodded and slowly got up, "Auntie, next you don''t want your aunt to send me soup. If there is no mistake, I should move out in the last two days."


    Su Peilin smiles at Zhang Jiale and turns to leave.


    Zhang Jiale dropped her eyes to see a bowl of soup in front of her. Her heart sank and she called Su Peilin in a hurry.


    "Sue!"


    Su Peilin hears the speech, the footstep one meal, slowly turns round to look at Zhang Jiale.


    "In fact, there is a misunderstanding between you two. Mu Yi still has something in his heart..."


    "Ma!"


    Without waiting for Zhang Jiale to finish, a sudden male voice interrupted her.


    At the moment when the male voice falls, Su Peilin and Zhang Jiale both cast their eyes at the door.


    Lu Muyi stood at the door, staring at Zhang Jiale with a rare warning in his eyes.


    Zhang Jiale can''t remember how long she hasn''t seen Lu Muyi. She couldn''t say what she said when she choked in her throat.


    Su Peilin looked at him, his face was cold, his thin lips were in a straight line, his thin face was angular, and his whole body was cold.


    Su Peilin took a cold breath, and the words that Zhang Jiale had not had time to finish just now echoed in his ears.


    She said that there was a misunderstanding between them. What else was in Lu Muyi''s mind.


    What else?


    Is there any more of her?


    Su Peilin smiles, and his words are in sharp contrast to Lu Muyi''s cold and dark face.


    Are you kidding? She would rather believe that Lu Muyi company went bankrupt than that he still had her in his heart.


    Think of here, Su Peilin smile is brilliant two points, back to Zhang Jiale nodded goodbye, and then, the pace toward the door.


    As he passed by, Su Peilin''s heart tightened two points unnaturally.


    He stood there, motionless, and she passed him without obstruction.


    When the door fell down, Su Peilin''s heart seemed to be suddenly empty. She grinned and forced herself to smile. She made a phone call and contacted a new housing agent.In the room behind her, Zhang Jiale and Lu Muyi look at each other, and her heart is filled with unhappiness.


    "You still like Xiao Su, why don''t you face your heart?" Zhang Jiale questions Lu Muyi, but she can''t figure out that her son, who is so aggressive in the shopping mall, is such a coward in emotion.


    If he is not his own son, Zhang Jiale thinks he will scold him for what he deserves!


    But he is, so she can only hate iron but not steel.


    "Mom, don''t meddle in the affairs between us." Lu Moyi didn''t even take off his shoes, so he stood in the porch and spoke in a cool voice.


    "You asked me not to interfere, then why did you tell me that the baby in her stomach was yours?"


    Zhang Jiale was very angry about Lu Muyi''s hard mouth.


    "And why tell me she''s not feeling well? Don''t you just want me to take good care of her! "


    Lu Muyi''s deep eyebrows were deeply closed to Zhang Jiale''s ruthless unraveling, and his face was very gloomy.


    After that night, he learned from Zhang Jiale that it was Zhang Jiale who brought him back after he was drunk. Although Zhang Jiale did not mention why he appeared at Su Peilin''s home later, he could roughly guess.


    Later, when the bodyguard told him that Su Peilin was ill because he drank the expired milk from the hotel, and Louis was taking care of her, he suddenly relaxed.


    It was only after that that that he called Zhang Jiale and told her about Su Peilin''s discomfort. He didn''t say it clearly, but Zhang Jiale took good care of Su Peilin.


    "You men never know how hard it is for a woman to conceive in October. What''s more, there is no one to accompany her! Have you ever heard of postpartum depression? With the current state of Xiao Su, if there is no one to take care of her all the time, and then if anything happens to her, you''ll wait to regret it! "

 Chapter 209

    Zhang Jiale left this sentence, turned around and went into her room. The woman, who had always been gentle and generous, slammed the door heavily, making a loud noise.


    Nanny aunt was also scared, came out from one side, looked at Lu Muyi bitterly, "young master, are you ok?"


    Lu Moyi put his head, eyebrows and eyes are tired, "I''m ok, aunt to accompany my mother."


    Aunt nanny nodded her head. After going out for two steps, she thought of something. She came back and added, "young master, I heard Miss Su and his wife say that she is going to move."


    "Well, I know." Lu Muyi answered lightly.


    For Lu Muyi''s answer, nanny Auntie was slightly surprised. She was stunned for a few seconds and then realized something. She nodded and went to Zhang Jiale''s room.


    Yes, Miss Su''s every move is under the control of the young master. How can he not know what she wants to move?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Peilin thought it was really strange. As like as two peas feel shy, Su Peilin''s request for housing has not been found for a whole week. The intermediary of


    is still the same answer: sorry, Miss Su, we haven''t found the right room for you at the moment. If you can, please wait two more days. If there is a suitable one, we will notify you immediately. Side.


    In just a few days, Su Peilin had heard this similar answer countless times, and he was almost tired of it. As like as two peas, she changed two new intermediary companies during


    , and no accident happened. In short, there is no!


    Su Peilin is extremely distressed. Her stomach is getting bigger and bigger. She must be able to find her own house when she goes out in person. However, she knows that her physical fitness is not competent for such a heavy burden.


    Finally, there was no other way but to call Louis.


    Su Peilin doesn''t know what Louis is busy with recently. She and Louis haven''t seen each other for several days since they said goodbye in the hotel, and they haven''t even talked on wechat.


    He seems to have disappeared out of thin air, but a few seconds after su Peilin sent a wechat, he directly returned a call.


    When Su Peilin picked up the phone, he didn''t know what to say.


    "What can I do for you?" That end Louis asked, "just now you said in wechat."


    Su Peilin bit the corner of his mouth, even though it was hard to say, he still plucked up the courage to open his mouth: "I want you to help me find a house. I contacted several agencies myself, but they didn''t have suitable houses for me. It''s not very convenient for me to go out and look for them myself, so I want to trouble you


    Su Peilin still remembers the scene that happened in the hotel before.


    At that time, although Louis was interrupted by Lu Muyi, who broke in suddenly, Su Peilin didn''t know whether he really saw it. At that time, he probably wanted to shake his hand.


    Combined with too many previous guesses, an impractical idea sprouted in her mind from that day on.


    Louis, maybe she likes it?


    Su Peilin admits that she is not narcissistic, but there are so many things connected that she has to think so.


    That''s why Su Peilin didn''t take the initiative to contact Louis for such a long time. Today, he sent him a message: "are you free? I want to ask you to do me a favor "is also a helpless move, just as she owes him a favor.


    "Well, I''ll ask someone to contact you today. Don''t clean up the things yourself. Someone will come to help you then." Louis readily agreed.


    Su Peilin nodded. Louis was very intimate. She was inexplicably warm.


    "Thank you, Louis."


    "I''m not in China now. I''ll be back in a few days. If you can''t get in touch with me later, I''ll send a number to your mobile phone. If you have something to do, you can go directly to him, including moving and packing, and remember to ask him to help you."


    There seemed to be someone discussing something with Louis at that end. He answered the man in a very formal and serious tone.


    As for what he answered, Su Peilin didn''t really hear it here. What she heard was Louis''s warm advice on the other end of the phone.


    Perhaps it was because he had never thought about Louis''s feelings for himself in that way before, so now when he heard the care in his words, Su Peilin felt more and more warm.


    Of course, while she was warm, she still hoped that she thought too much.


    "Louis, you''re busy. I''ll treat you to dinner when you come back."


    "Good."


    Sure enough, we''ll get twice the result with half the effort.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Su Peilin received a phone call. The person at that end respectfully asked Su Peilin about his wechat. After adding friends successfully, the other party sent a video with nearly ten photos of his new house.


    Su Peilin was very satisfied and agreed.


    The other Party promised Su Peilin to sign the contract when she arrived, and Su Peilin was at home with Louis''s people to move.Having said that, Su Peilin did his best to clean up some soft and effortless things. Sweating, she sat on the sofa and waited.


    Looking at the living room which suddenly became a little empty, Su Peilin''s mood gradually became a little complicated.


    Su Peilin sat on the sofa, waiting for the people who helped to move, but they didn''t come. Finally, she was sleepy and fell asleep on the sofa.


    When she opened her eyes, there was a lot of noise outside.


    Su Peilin instinctively thought that Louis had invited all the people to help him move. He quickly got up from the sofa. Because he got up in a hurry, he was a little shaken at the beginning.


    Su Peilin held out his finger to press the temple in place and stopped for a few seconds, which made him more comfortable.


    When she opened the door, she was completely stunned.


    Outside the door is not the so-called people to help move, but the neighbors, as well as medical staff.


    The nanny stood at the door anxiously with tears on her face. The medical staff came out from the room carrying a stretcher. Su Peilin clearly saw Zhang Jiale lying on the stretcher with pale face and closed eyes.


    Su Peilin''s back was cold and his lips were trembling.


    "Auntie, auntie, what''s wrong with her?" Su Peilin grabs aunt nanny''s wrist, and a thin layer of sweat comes out of her palm.


    Nanny aunt looked back at Su Peilin, her voice was shaking: "my wife''s heart was not very good, today I don''t know how, I heard the voice in the kitchen, ran to her room to see, she fell directly on the ground and fainted."


    Aunt cry not like words, Su Peilin''s heart also with pull tightly.


    "Family, family, come with us!" There are medical staff carrying a stretcher downstairs and shouting back. Because there are too many people in the corridor, they are almost shouting.


    Nanny aunt should be good in a hurry.


    "Miss Su, I''ll go first." Aunt followed up in a hurry.


    Su Peilin bit the corner of his mouth and looked forward from the dense crowd. The medical staff were in a hurry, and the nanny aunt was also in a hurry.


    Finally, with a deep breath, she stepped into the house, swept the key from the shoe cabinet, slammed the door and followed

 Chapter 210

    Fortunately, they had time to catch up with the rest of the children.


    My aunt was so worried about Zhang Jiale that she didn''t notice that Su Peilin was following her. When she found out, it was time for the movers to say hello to Su Peilin.


    "Miss Su? I''m sorry for the heavy rain in the city. There''s a traffic jam on the road. I''m late. " The man in charge apologized to Su Peilin and glanced at the medical staff who were walking downstairs with a stretcher. His expression didn''t change and his pace didn''t stop.


    "Miss Su, where are you going?"


    Because Su Peilin is still a short distance away from his aunt and the medical staff, the man did not connect Su Peilin with them.


    Su Peilin knew at the moment that the movers were coming.


    Just at this moment, the aunt stopped and looked back, obviously staring at Su Peilin in astonishment: "Miss Su, how did you follow me?"


    Su Peilin''s lips moved back and forth. Suddenly she felt funny. She wanted to get rid of Zhang Jiale, and even threatened her not to make decisions about herself and her children. But now, because Zhang Jiale was dragging her heavy body, she came all the way from the seventh floor to the first floor.


    Su Peilin stood there dryly. Seeing several people staring at her, she took a deep breath and then replied, "I I''m worried about my aunt. "


    "Keep up with the family!" As soon as Su Peilin finished speaking, the medical staff had pushed the stretcher into the rain. The nanny looked at Su Peilin hesitantly, as if she wanted to say more, but in the end she didn''t say anything.


    Su Peilin took a deep breath and quickened his pace.


    "Miss Su, you..." Seeing Su Peilin rushing out, the man was confused. "Does Miss Su know the person on the stretcher? Can I help you? "


    Su Peilin nodded, then shook his head again.


    The man was even more at a loss. He didn''t know what Su Peilin meant.


    "It''s an aunt I know. I have to go to the hospital with her." Su Peilin stood in front of the man and looked at the other men whose hair was slightly wet behind him. Su Peilin bowed his head apologetically, "I''m sorry, I can''t move today."


    After that, Su Peilin didn''t care what those people said any more. He rushed into the rain Park and kept up with the car.


    ¡­¡­


    It has been a few days since Lu Muyi and Su Peilin last separated. Seeing that he has stayed in country B for too many days, the domestic companies have left many affairs for him to deal with personally, he becomes hesitant.


    "Mr. Lu, I heard that you and Miss Su have quarreled again?" A beautiful female voice rings from the door of the office. Lu Muyi turns around and sees Lin Yu come in.


    Lu Muyi looked very dull and didn''t say much.


    "I said, Mr. Lu, when can you drive those two flies out of your company? According to what I know, your efficiency should be far from so weak? " In Lin Yu''s words, her sarcasm is very obvious.


    At the beginning, she didn''t approve of Lu Muyi''s way of doing this, but somehow she thought that he was also for his own women''s sake, so she agreed to play the play with him.


    But now, the borers in the company have not been driven out, and her true love seems to be losing. It''s not worth the loss. Even she, an outsider, is beginning to worry about him.


    "You woman, what do you know?" Lu Mu Yi lightly lifted his lips and only said this sentence.


    No one can understand how much he has been suffering in his heart since this period of time. On the one hand, he is deeply in love with her and her frail mother, who has not known each other for a long time. On the other hand, he is a mother and son of Qin Rui, who are clear about doing evil things but can''t find their feet.


    If he could, how could he not want to solve these thorny problems?


    Lin Yu stood beside Lu Muyi. Looking at Lu Muyi''s face, he narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he were searching for something.


    Also at this time, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    It''s a bodyguard.


    "Mr. Lu, there is something..." It seems that the bodyguard ran upstairs in sweat. He was almost out of breath when he spoke, but he still wanted to talk and stopped. He took a look at Lin Yu standing beside Lu Muyi.


    Lin Yu naturally understands the meaning of bodyguard, isn''t that what she can''t hear?


    She said with a hearty smile, "OK, I''ll go first, and I''ll go back to China next week. Mr. Lu, you should deal with the things here quickly, and don''t leave any sequelae."


    After that, Lin Yu went out with high heels again, and his back was natural and graceful when he left.


    Lu Moyi glanced at Lin Yu''s back and frowned.


    He knows what Lin Yu means? It''s just that Su Peilin will give birth soon, and Qin Rui starts to be presumptuous when he is not in China. He has to make sure that Qin Rui doesn''t notice Su Peilin and his mother after he leaves from country B."He said Lu Muyi takes back his eyes and looks at the sweating face of the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard breathed in a hurry and said, "your mother has a heart attack. Now she''s sent to the hospital."


    At that moment, my heart suddenly stagnated.


    ¡­¡­


    By the time Lu Muyi arrived at the hospital, Zhang Jiale had finished the rescue and had not yet had time to get out of danger. She was transferred to the intensive care unit less than 10 minutes before Lu Muyi arrived.


    Su Peilin accompanied his aunt to stand outside the intensive care unit. Looking through the gap of the curtain, he could only see Zhang Jiale lying motionless on the bed. The instruments in the room were emitting dim light in the dark intensive care unit, setting off a different atmosphere.


    Aunt has not cried for a long time, but her face is still with tears.


    Having been with Zhang Jiale for many years, my aunt''s friendship with Zhang Jiale is not the least bit. Seeing Zhang Jiale lying unconscious on the hospital bed at the moment, for a few moments, she could not wait for herself to lie on the bed.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. Auntie Ji has her own way. She will be fine." Su Peilin held her aunt''s hand and kept comforting her, but in fact her own heart was shaking.


    The person lying in it was a kind-hearted old lady she seldom met, and also his biological mother.


    How can she not worry about all this? Why don''t she have red eyes?


    "Miss Su, will madam really be ok? Can I trust you? " My aunt held Su Peilin''s hand, and I don''t know how many times she burst into tears.


    When the doctor sent Zhang Jiale to the intensive care unit, he said that if Zhang Jiale could not wake up within 24 hours, the possibility of successful rescue would be less than 20%.


    They are now in the intensive care unit, in addition to praying for Zhang Jiale to wake up quickly, can not play any other role.


    Su Peilin''s mood is very depressed and uncomfortable. Looking at her aunt''s sobbing, she really can''t bear it.


    Holding aunt''s hand slightly tightened twice, Su Peilin pulled the corner of his mouth and forced a smile: "yes, aunt, you believe me, aunt, she will be fine."

 Chapter 211

    As soon as Su Peilin''s voice fell, her aunt burst into tears and turned into a smile. It was at this moment that the elevator less than three meters behind her made a sound of Ding, a sound of shoes stepping on the ground, and the sound of footsteps seemed urgent.


    Su Peilin followed his voice and looked back. When he saw the man, his heart tightened.


    It''s Lu Muyi.


    I don''t know why, the moment I saw Lu Muyi''s face, Su Peilin''s heart began to beat, every second as if his heart would burst out completely in the next second. At the same time, her heart was filled with sorrow and worry.


    After all, the person lying in the intensive care unit was his mother.


    Su Peilin is still fresh in his mind. He is very brave and never shows his weak side to others.


    At the moment, his brow is wrinkled, and his face is full of worry, but he can''t find a touch of sadness from the outline of his whole face.


    But Su Peilin is more clear than anyone else. He just hides all the fragility in his heart.


    Suddenly, a burst of heartache made Su Peilin lower his eyebrows.


    Lu Moyi''s eyes swept Su Peilin, and a strange color flashed through his eyes. Finally, he was calm.


    "Auntie, my mother, is she in there?" Lu Moyi stares at the window outside the intensive care unit. He can clearly hear some shivering in his voice.


    Su Peilin''s heart tightened again.


    The aunt wiped the tears on her two faces and gave a farfetched smile. "Don''t worry, young master. Madam, thinking about you, young master, you will wake up soon."


    Hearing his aunt''s reply, Su Peilin looked up at her back, but he didn''t know what light was shining on her body, which made Su Peilin''s eyes ache. Inexplicably, tears filled her eyes.


    Aware of the moist corner of his eyes, Su Peilin quickly lowered his head, opened his eyes and looked at the floor, so as to force his tears back.


    Lu Muyi understood the meaning of her aunt''s words.


    "What did the doctor say?" Lu Muyi wanted to know what the doctor said after all.


    "Young master..." My aunt was a bit embarrassed. The doctor''s words were too straightforward and cruel. She was afraid that she would be more cruel to Lu Muyi and that he would not accept them for a while.


    Others don''t know, but she does. Since the day when Lu Muyi and Zhang Jiale met again, Zhang Jiale''s health has not been very good. Basically, most of the year is spent in the hospital. Although Lu Moyi didn''t say it, his aunt observed several times that he was asking someone to look at Zhang Jiale''s illness.


    Lu Muyi''s eyes were staring at his aunt. She hesitated for a long time and could not speak.


    "Auntie, please go to dinner first. Here..." Su Peilin finally stood up and took the lead in breaking the temporary silence. She said with a pause, and her eyes stayed on the window outside the ward for a moment. When she took back her eyes, she looked at him more.


    "Here, he and I are guarding." With a deep breath, Su Peilin had the courage to say this.


    After all, she didn''t know whether Lu Muyi would drive him away or what he would say when he drove him away.


    At the moment when she finished speaking, she bit the corner of her mouth and slightly lowered her eyes. Her heart almost reached her throat, as if she were waiting for a death row prisoner in ancient times.


    However, when Lu Muyi gave a deep hum, she still felt a little incredible. She raised her eyes in shock and stared at him without blinking.


    Lu Moyi''s eyes were deep, and her eyes were filled with some expressions that Su Peilin could not understand.


    Su Peilin''s heart was still fastened, as if someone had seized her. She even had some difficulty in breathing.


    My aunt is also an eye witness. She knows that Su Peilin has taken the initiative to take the responsibility of telling Lu Muyi the truth. She is also a passer-by. From Su Peilin''s eyes, we can see some different feelings.


    Even though she didn''t feel hungry, she accepted Su Peilin''s advice.


    "Miss Su, you can sit on the chair. It''s not good for pregnant women to stand for a long time." The aunt helped Su Peilin to sit on the chair, then said hello to Lu Muyi and left.


    In an instant, only Su Peilin and Lu Muyi were left in the corridor outside the not so spacious intensive care unit.


    There are only a few intensive care units on this floor, and there are no windows at both ends of the corridor, so the corridor is very warm and quiet.


    Lu Muyi went to Su Peilin and sat down. The chair seemed to be old and made a creaking sound.


    "The doctor said that as long as my aunt can wake up in the next 24 hours and get the consent of her family, she can start to make an operation plan to connect all the diseases of my aunt and solve them one by one."


    Su Peilin paused and continued to add, "similarly, if my aunt doesn''t wake up during this period of time, then..."


    "I see." Without waiting for Su Peilin to finish, Lu Muyi had already answered.


    His voice was low, a little hoarse, with a heartache.Su Peilin was sitting next to him. There was only one seat between them. She could hear his farfetched laughter after answering.


    "Doctors at home and abroad have been looking for it. If the condition is as good as the doctors here said, she would not have been ill for nearly ten years." Lu Moyi said, slightly turning his head away. He glanced at Su Peilin. His eyes, which were supposed to be full of stars, were a little confused at the moment.


    Before that, Zhang Jiale had been in a severe coma for three times. However, it seems that this time it is more urgent and fierce, which makes people have no time to prepare. However, the doctor has issued such a firm ultimatum.


    All the vitality is in Zhang Jiale''s body. Three times, she woke up by herself. This time, I don''t know whether it will be the same as before.


    Just about these things, Lu Muyi won''t tell Su Peilin, who is sitting next to him at the moment, the two women he is most worried about. He doesn''t want them to worry about each other any more because they are worried about each other. These things are more than his own burden.


    Is it really more than enough?


    In fact, he didn''t have any in his mind.


    Lu Muyi''s words were full of helplessness, which Su Peilin rarely heard from him.


    Yu Guang in the corner of his eye noticed his eyes. Su Peilin turned back and happened to have deep eyes for Shanglu Muyi.


    In my impression, he was too brave. In the face of such a big storm, maybe he should sit there calmly, with a pair of deep eyes.


    But, in fact, he didn''t.


    He spoke to her, and the calmness he should have had as a cover up faded from his eyes, and instead, it was a look that she could not help but feel distressed.

 Chapter 212

    Su Peilin''s heart, tighten again.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it because of what happened before, she had to admit it after all. In her heart, he still occupied a large proportion as usual.


    For example, at this moment, looking at him, she sincerely wants to spread her hands around him.


    Suddenly, Su Peilin''s chest was warm.


    She came back suddenly and took a breath.


    Myself Actually, as I thought, I don''t know when she went over the spare seat between them and hugged him.


    The heat in front of her chest was just the heat that came from her body against his chest.


    Su Peilin felt that his body became stiff. It seemed that he didn''t expect her to hold him so suddenly.


    Su Peilin''s face is red with embarrassment. He wants to bury his face under the ground, so as not to let Lu Muyi see that she is so embarrassed.


    Su Peilin awkwardly tugged at the corner of his mouth and raised his eyes slightly. Seeing Lu Muyi''s eyes, she felt a heavy thump. It seemed that her hand touched a hot potato and she was in a hurry to let go.


    But before he could take back his hand completely, when he moved it into the air, he released one hand to hold her wrist. Su Peilin suddenly widened his eyes. Before she could react, his hand put her hand around his waist, while the other hand pressed Su Peilin''s back and hugged her whole.


    Heartbeat, plop, plop.


    Su Peilin''s small face burst into a red cloud, and his heart burst with a throb that had not been seen for a long time.


    Because the abdomen was protruding enough, his embrace seemed to be a little cautious. His hands encircled her waist, which was slightly plump because she was pregnant. His strength was warm and soft, and his palm was burned on her back. His abdomen was also carefully and attentively retreated a few centimeters from her raised abdomen.


    Su Peilin stayed there for only a few seconds. A pair of peach blossom eyes blinked. She tried to take her hand back from the palm of his hand, which fell on his back. But when she was about to take it back, the strength of his hand also increased.


    "Let me hold it for a while. It''ll be fine." His voice sounded softly in her ears, like the warmest and most genial breeze. Even if she instinctively wanted to refuse, she could not refuse in the end.


    This time, her body became stiff.


    "Do you know? My mother has been in poor health, but she kept it from her husband for many years Lu Muyi puts his chin on Su Peilin''s shoulder. Because he opens his mouth to talk, Su Peilin''s shoulder is full of strength. It''s not too heavy, but it makes her feel heavy.


    In retrospect, Lu Muyi had not spoken to her in such a peaceful tone for a long time. Suddenly, he felt that he had been disobeying her for a long time.


    Su Peilin''s nose is slightly sour. Just because he shows weakness, she feels pity. She really has no bottom line. She is very angry with herself.


    But in the heart even if again angry again not happy, the ear side actually reverberates his gentle tone, she wants to lose temper, all cannot send out.


    My aunt''s husband is the man who remarried after her divorce from Lu Muyi''s father


    Su Peilin''s heart is a little heavy. He should not have accepted Lu Muyi''s unfamiliar name.


    Su Peilin raised his pink lips slightly. "I don''t know. You tell me, I''ll listen."


    After all, she was trying to hide all her pity and heartache for him. She knew that all his weakness at the moment was only because of his worry about his mother, not because of herself.


    Therefore, she knew more clearly that if she showed weakness, she would be very low in front of him in the future.


    She could not take such a risk, did not want him to see his weakness, but still unable to control the surrender of his weakness.


    She hated herself like this, but there was no other way.


    "She went to doctors everywhere, but no doctor was willing to take the risk to operate on her. Over the years, she could completely move out of my identity and ask the most professional and highly qualified doctor to make the operation plan for her, but she didn''t have it." Lu Muyi''s voice was so deep and stuffy that he couldn''t be any more hoarse.


    "Because of this, her condition is getting worse and worse. By the time I found her, she had to stay in the hospital for dialysis and various examinations for two-thirds of the year."


    When Lu Muyi said this, Su Peilin''s heart seemed to have been crushed by a heavy stone, and he was a little out of breath.


    Su Peilin suddenly recalled the situation when he first met Zhang Jiale.


    She was graceful, gentle and elegant. Although she didn''t look very good, she was smiling all the time. She talked and laughed with her aunts and nurses.


    Su Peilin vaguely remembers the hospital nurses'' praise of Zhang Jiale, a woman who was noble but had no airs.


    Yes, such a lovely aunt, who can guess that her physical condition is not as sunny as she looks on the surface, and the haze is hidden by her bright smile.Su Peilin''s eyes were red. She turned her eyes so that the tears could only revolve in her eyes.


    "Aunt, what''s wrong with her?" Su Peilin knew that her question might be a bit abrupt and that she might not be able to help, but she still wanted to know more about her aunt.


    Seeing that Lu Muyi was suddenly silent, Su Peilin pursed the corners of his mouth, "if you don''t want to say something, don''t say it. Now that the medical skill is so good, if you look for it carefully, there will always be doctors who can do it. "


    When Su Peilin said this, Lu Moyi nodded.


    "I hope so, but ninety nine percent of the doctors dare not take the risk." Lu Muyi sighed.


    When the nanny aunt came back, she packed a piece of tofu crucian carp soup and some home-made dishes, and advised Su Peilin and Lu Muyi to have some and wait.


    Su Peilin has no appetite, and Lu Muyi has no appetite.


    However, when Lu Muyi saw Su Peilin''s bulging belly, he spread out his lunch box and left one pair of chopsticks in his hand, and the other pair of chopsticks in Su Peilin''s palm.


    Su Peilin looked at Lu Muyi with wide eyes.


    "You don''t have an appetite, but he doesn''t have to." Lu Moyi stares at Su Peilin''s belly again. Then he picks up a piece of meat and hands it to the lunch box. He moves toward another seat and puts the lunch box on the chair between them.


    Su Peilin realized that Lu Muyi was caring for her baby. In an instant, her mood became a little complicated and indescribable.


    The hand holding chopsticks became weak, so she looked at Lu Muyi quietly, searching his face.

 Chapter 213

    Before all his performance, as if he did not care about the child in her stomach. She once worried that he would either let her kill the child or fight with her for the custody of the child because of his flesh and blood in her abdomen, but he did not.


    His attitude from the beginning to the end seems that this child is very transparent to him and does not pose any threat to his life. He also acquiesces that her baby has nothing to do with him, just as Su Peilin himself hoped.


    But Su Peilin felt that he was unreasonable. He knew that his attitude was what he was happy to see, but he was baffled.


    All his attitudes seem to deny the past.


    His performance in the past, and his concern at the moment, formed a strong contrast in Su Peilin''s heart. Su Peilin stared at him, his expression did not show any hypocrisy.


    Su Peilin didn''t move his chopsticks. He was in a mess.


    "Shall I feed you?" Lu Muyi''s voice seemed to come from a far away place. When Su Peilin came back, his chopsticks had reached her lips. There was a piece of fish at the bottom of the chopsticks. If you look closely, you can see that it had been fishbone removed.


    Su Peilin''s heart thumped heavily. He shook his head like a rattle. He picked up a ball of rice with his chopsticks and sent it to his mouth.


    "I''ll do it myself." She replied, not looking at him even once.


    Lu Moyi''s hand holding chopsticks only stopped in mid air for a few seconds. Then he drew back his hand and sent the fish to his mouth.


    His dining etiquette is very good, even at the moment, he can eat quietly. He doesn''t seem to have any appetite.


    Nanny aunt stood aside, looking at two young people with the same tangle, eyes stained with two suspicions.


    She seems to think that Miss Su still likes young master


    Suddenly, a mobile phone ring broke the temporary silence in the corridor. Su Peilin put his lunch box on the chair and took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    The name of the caller on the screen is Louis.


    Su Peilin''s eyebrows jumped, and then he suddenly remembered that he was pleased with the appointment of the movers invited by Louis.


    She felt that there was a look that seemed to be staring at her. Suddenly she turned back, but Lu Muyi was eating quietly, and didn''t seem to be looking at her.


    She frowned and pondered for two seconds before she got through.


    At that end, Louis''s voice came: "what happened? I heard you went to the hospital


    Su Peilin closes his eyes. Lu Muyi is by his side now. He tells Louis that it''s his mother, not his neighbor''s aunt.


    After thinking about it, Su Peilin just answered that an aunt she knew suddenly came to the hospital because she was in poor health.


    "Well, what''s the situation now? Is the aunt getting better? "


    "Still under observation." Su Peilin answers faintly, remembering the scene of Lu Muyi and Louis fighting in the hotel room before. Combined with the previous scenes, she knows that the relationship between them is not good, so in order not to stimulate Lu Muyi, her answers to Louis are simple.


    Louis didn''t notice anything wrong. Since Su Peilin is still observing, the situation is neither good nor bad. At this moment, he is selfish. He doesn''t care about outsiders, he only cares about her.


    "Is it nearly ten o''clock in the night in country B? Are you still in the hospital? " Louis asked, "I''ll have someone pick you up. You can''t stay up."


    "No, no!" Su Peilin stopped in a hurry, and his tone was a little excited.


    Her voice fell, and then she realized that her aunt was staring at her with a strange look. She took a deep breath, and could only pull her lip awkwardly towards her aunt, who also returned a faint smile.


    Su Peilin didn''t want to see Lu Muyi, who was not far away from him. He just lied: "it''s very convenient to take a taxi here. I don''t need to trouble you. I''ll go downstairs myself."


    Louis didn''t say any more. He just asked Su Peilin to pay attention to safety on his way home. When he hung up, there was a faint sound of knocking on the keyboard.


    He''s still busy, too.


    Su Peilin took his mobile phone off his ear, and the corridor was calm again.


    She looked down at the lunch box she had put aside. Suddenly, she didn''t want to eat any more.


    Before he put down his chopsticks, Lu Muyi was picking up rice. Suddenly he said, "do you want me to send someone to take you back?"


    "Ah? What? " Su Peilin didn''t respond for a moment and instinctively asked questions.


    And wait for her reaction to know, it seems that he and Louis call content, he is paying attention to listen.


    The expression on his face was a little unnatural. Su Peilin clenched his skirt and clearly wanted to say yes against his will. But when he said it, it turned into a sentence: "I won''t go back tonight.".


    As soon as he finished, Su Peilin wanted to bite off his tongue.She didn''t mean to show it so directly. How could she have been so stupid and swaggered out?


    She clearly caught Lu Muyi''s faint surprise. He didn''t seem to expect that she would give such an answer.


    "It''s no use for you to stay here." Lu Mu raised his lips.


    In fact, he was just worried about her, but his words changed.


    When Su Peilin heard the speech, his eyes flashed over a touch of obscurity, and finally turned into a touch of self mockery.


    Look, it''s not that she thinks too much. He really doesn''t welcome her. Even when there''s no one around him, he still thinks she''s in the way.


    Who was holding her for comfort just now, and who was caring about her baby?


    Su Peilin was full of anger in her heart, staring at Lu Muyi''s dark eyes, which were a little bit absent because she was worried about Zhang Jiale in the intensive care unit. Her voice was also full of anger: "it''s useless, I want to stay here!"


    He wants her to go, doesn''t he?


    She won''t go. She''s mad at him!


    Lu Muyi lowered her eyebrows. Her stubborn appearance inevitably reminds him of the past.


    All of a sudden, a lot of memories went through in her mind like playing a movie. Lu Muyi''s thin lips moved back and forth, and she wanted to say something. However, looking at her stubborn and angry face, she couldn''t say anything.


    "It''s up to you." At last, he only lifted his lips lightly and returned such a simple three words.


    Su Peilin gave him a sidelong look, but later he didn''t look at him any more. He proved his paranoia with his own actions.


    Standing on one side of the aunt anxiously looking at the two people, how like a quarrel, like a couple in their respective anger?


    The corridor was warm until late at night. Su Peilin couldn''t fight with her willpower any more. Her eyelids were so heavy that her eyelids were under her eyes. After fighting for a long time, she finally convinced each other that she was sleepy. She didn''t know how she fell asleep.


    In the dream, she fell into Lu Muyi''s warm arms. His warm hand seemed to brush her face, as in the past, and even reached out to squeeze her face mischievously.


    Dream, she scolded him a fool, and finally, holding his hand sweetly will head pillow in his palm, sleep do not know how safe.

 Chapter 214

    The next day, when Su Peilin woke up, he was lying in Lu Muyi''s arms.


    He is sitting in a chair while she is lying flat with her head on Lu Muyi''s leg and his hand under her head.


    When Su Peilin was struggling to prop up, she happened to meet his hand under her head. At that moment, her heart thumped. The dream of last night was like a slide show, which immediately began to cycle and repeat in her mind.


    Vaguely remember, she scolded him two what, also remember oneself extremely depend on to pull his hand pad under his head.


    Originally, these are not dreams


    Su Peilin''s face is red with dryness, and her eyes look around. Before Lu Muyi wakes up, she wants to find a hole in the ground.


    Fortunately, aunt is not here, otherwise, her embarrassment is even greater.


    Looking away, he can''t help but slowly take it back. Su Peilin''s eyes are staring at Lu Muyi, whose elbow is on the top of the chair and holds his side face. His quiet sleeping face is the same as before. He has faded all his cold and cold. He doesn''t sleep like him.


    Today, however, his eyebrows did not stretch out because he was asleep. On the contrary, they were still tightly wrinkled. Looking at his sword eyebrows, which were almost twisted into knots, Su Peilin had no choice but to iron them with an iron.


    Su Peilin stares at him, and his mood gradually calms down.


    I can''t remember how long I haven''t looked at him so closely.


    Is it because of too much work recently, or is it because of what happened with Lin Yu? His face was more haggard than before. No matter when and where he was, he was brave, calm and noble. At the moment of deep sleep, his face was full of fatigue.


    When was he asleep last night?


    Su Peilin didn''t know. After all, she didn''t even know when she fell asleep. Not only that, she didn''t know whether she said any nonsense in her sleep after she fell asleep. Apart from scolding him and putting his hand under her head, was there any other behavior beyond distance?


    Su Peilin''s eyes showed some infatuation, but she didn''t know it.


    Emotion is the most complicated and confusing thing. It''s clear that the person who wants to leave most clearly, but once you see his fragile and vulnerable side, you have to suffer from amnesia completely, and then you can deliver your heart again, and burst out all pity and heartache.


    Su Peilin is the same. He has told himself thousands of times to try to forget him, but as if he was dead, he buried him deep in his heart.


    But when he was in front of her and a real person fell into her eyes, all the so-called great principles and righteous words became air.


    Her eyes, slowly moving from his dark eyebrows to his nose, from his face which could not pick out the slightest flaw, finally, her eyes fell on his lips. He didn''t know what was on his lips, and there was a black spot hanging there.


    Su Peilin almost instinctively reached out to help him wipe off the black spot.


    Her movements had been very light. She saw that the black spot was swept by her fingernails. At last, she didn''t know where it was. Su Peilin''s hand continued to stay on his lips.


    In my mind, recalling the soft tone when he told her about Zhang Jiale last night, Su Peilin almost greedily slid his fingertips across his face.


    Now, only in his deep sleep, she dare to make such a bold move.


    At the thought of the company of other people around him, Su Peilin''s heart was sour, and his warm face seemed to be cold to her.


    Finally, she angrily planned to take back her hand, but it was only then that she took it back into the air. Suddenly, a big hand of Lu Muyi, who was clearly sleeping, suddenly stretched out and grabbed her wrist, and then brought her to his arms -


    Su Peilin, just fell on his chest. Because of his pregnant stomach, his abdomen was a little uncomfortable.


    But at the moment, an inexplicable emotion was greater than the pain. It was like a catalyst. From the palm of Lu Muyi''s hand holding Su Peilin''s, a heat slowly came into her heart.


    I don''t know whether it''s my heart or his. My heart beat is amplified.


    Su Peilin''s eyes, staring at him, suddenly opened his eyes. Her face rose and rose with a blush, completely red.


    For her, the feeling at the moment is like a thief being caught on the spot, a rat crossing the street looking for food being hit by a wild cat.


    Su Peilin blinked and was stunned for a moment.


    Lu Muyi''s dark eyes reflected the sea of stars. His deep eyes looked at her so quietly. His hand still grasped her wrist, but he could not help loosening two points.


    His hands slowly caressed her side face, and his fingers were a little rough. When his hands were close to Su Peilin''s side face, her heart rate almost exploded.As he drew closer, Su Peilin''s teeth trembled, like molars asleep at night.


    His hand moved slowly from her side face to the back of her head. At the moment when he clasped the back of her head, his slightly unsteady breathing began to spray on the tip of Su Peilin''s nose, showing a blushing and heartbeat heat.


    The scene in front of him coincides with the kiss of the two people in the past ambiguous period. Su Peilin can clearly recall his warmth and care for himself at that time.


    Now, Su Peilin''s heart seems to have been splashed with cold water. All her dreams suddenly wake up. She reaches out her hand to push Lu Muyi away at the last moment when she completely indulges in them. She also rises from her seat and stands up reflexively.


    When the kiss fell into the air, Lu Muyi looked at his frozen hand in the air and realized what he was doing just now.


    His deep brows and majestic lips become a straight line in the next moment. He judges himself in his heart, criticizes his own abruptness, and She could hardly escape the absurdity and panic.


    Lu Muyi''s deep eyes were a bit secretive, and his thin lips were slightly lifted: "sorry, I''m not sober."


    Su Peilin pursed the corners of his mouth and nodded his head in a free and easy way. "It''s OK. I didn''t pay attention to it."


    After that, Su Peilin took the corner of her eye and glanced at Lu Muyi, who was sitting on the chair with stiff limbs and face. Her pink fist hanging on her side slightly clenched two points, and then released it. Then she said, "I didn''t do anything abrupt last night, did I?"


    There were two temptations in her tone, but she didn''t notice Lu Muyi''s slight discomfort at the moment.


    Lu Muyi didn''t move. He just slightly turned away and looked at Su Peilin. Similarly, he also asked, "which degree is abrupt?"

 Chapter 215

    As the voice fell, he reached out to his thigh with one hand, and his nails were a few inches into his suit pants, trying to reduce the numbness on his legs in this way.


    Last night, Su Peilin was so sleepy leaning against the chair. His sleeping posture was very uncomfortable and uncomfortable for him. He was worried that she would fall asleep when she woke up. He gently straightened her body and finally let her lie on his leg.


    When she just put it down, she still moved. At that time, Lu Muyi almost thought that she was about to wake up, which made him a little at a loss for a moment. He desperately filtered his words after she woke up.


    But it turns out that she didn''t want to wake up, but still put her head on his thigh. It seemed that she didn''t adapt to the posture. She wanted to turn over habitually, but at the moment when her stomach was in the middle of the seat, she reflexively turned back. More than that, she waved her hand back in the air. When she touched his chest, she hit him with her fist, He called him a fool, and then a fool.


    Lu Muyi was very helpless. He instinctively didn''t want her to scold him.


    But when she grabbed his hand and punitively pressed it under his head, he only hoped that her intimate behavior would only be done to himself.


    So, does he admit in disguise that he is a fool?


    Up to now, Lu Muyi still doesn''t want to admit it.


    To him, this degree is the most abrupt!


    Su Peilin stares at Lu Muyi. She finds that asking him this question is in vain. It is clear that she asked the question on her own initiative, but she was asked back by him, and was defeated by him.


    Something abrupt? She said it wasn''t, she didn''t say it.


    At last, she could only clear her throat, pretending to be relaxed and said, "that must be none. Fortunately, I didn''t even know my last name when I fell asleep."


    The sentence behind Su Peilin is just to cover up the embarrassment on his face.


    "I know."


    What Su Peilin didn''t expect was that he just added half a sentence unintentionally, and he even gave a reply, which was meaningless and insipid, as if he was saying that his appearance was very good-looking.


    Did Su Peilin look at Lu Muyi in disbelief because they spent a night together alone last night? How suddenly, two people before that kind of mutually confrontational atmosphere suddenly disappeared?


    Su Peilin thought in his heart that it must be because the temperature in the corridor was too warm, so he lost his temper.


    It must be!


    Su Peilin forced himself to think wildly about how bad Lu Muyi was to him and how merciless he was, which gradually made his expression colder.


    For her, the relationship between herself and Lu Muyi must keep a proper distance. If not, she can only wear a cold mask.


    Lu Muyi looked at Su Peilin deeply. Seeing that she had no reason to face again, he said slowly, "you said last night that you still like me."


    "What?"


    As soon as his understatement fell, Su Peilin, like a bolt from the blue, turned back in shock and glared at Lu Muyi.


    She was so shocked that her eyes were about to pop out!


    Surprised to the chin is about to fall down!


    "You heard that." Lu Muyi lifted her lips again, and her deep pupils stared at Su Peilin, looking at her face like a good movie. She never believed, then doubted, then blushed, then doubted again, and finally denied completely.


    "No way, I can''t say that!" Su Peilin stood on the side of the chair with his hands stretched. His eyes widened and he looked at Lu Muyi. Her determined tone didn''t sound the same, but in fact, her heart was more empty than anyone else.


    Her heart is roaring. It''s roaring endlessly.


    God, what did I say last night?!


    Did I really say that I still like him?!


    Su Peilin, why do you have so little vision, so little ambition and so little backbone!


    Even through her belly, her intestines are almost blue, but her face is more confident than anyone else.


    Lu Muyi''s eyes, which were full of the light of leisure, slowly faded away. After su Peilin''s explanation, he just said, "if you say it''s impossible, it''s impossible."


    This ambiguous answer makes Su Peilin more and more crazy.


    I don''t know why. No matter what Lu Muyi said is true or false, she has constructed a scene in her mind at the moment when she said this sentence to Lu Muyi.


    When on earth did he fall asleep last night?


    Before or after her?


    According to what he said, naturally, he didn''t sleep until she fell asleep. Otherwise, how could he hear her dream talk?


    However, how could he not push her away after hearing her say those nonsense?Su Peilin thought about it again. The more he thought about it, the more unreasonable he felt. Suddenly, an impossible possibility appeared in his mind.


    She once again to land Mu Yi''s eyes, he looks light, can''t see what special mood, Su Peilin pursed lips, suspicious.


    Just at this time, not far from the body, the elevator door suddenly opened, and a doctor and two nurses came out of the elevator in a hurry.


    "Who are the family members of the patients?" Yesterday, the doctor heard from the nanny that there was someone else in her family, so he asked more after walking in front of Lu Muyi and Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin bit his lip and did not answer.


    "It''s me." Lu Mu Yi''s heart suddenly clenched. As soon as the doctor came, he asked his family, and his tone was not good, which made Lu Mu Yi''s nerves tense.


    The mood of teasing Su Peilin just now has disappeared.


    "The patient has woken up, and will be observed for another two hours. If there is no problem, he can be transferred to the general ward temporarily. My family will come with me later. We will make a comprehensive diagnosis of the patient and determine the operation plan. "


    At the end of the speech, Lu Moyi heard the doctor say that Zhang Jiale had come to life, but his face didn''t smile like Su Peilin. On the contrary, his face was still serious and calm.


    "OK, I see. Please, doctor."


    He knew, and he did know, that after the diagnosis came out, the doctor had to be the same as those doctors who claimed to be experts and professors in the past. They just wanted to never take over the patient Zhang Jiale. They didn''t want their lifelong achievements to be buried in a woman with half of the loess.


    Lu Muyi didn''t say these words at all.


    After the doctors wore isolation suits and entered the intensive care unit with the nurses, Lu Moyi followed them and looked into the intensive care unit. But what he thought in his heart was to arrange for Zhang Jiale to transfer from the intensive care unit.

 Chapter 216

    After all, country B is not his hometown. Lu Muyi''s sphere of influence is limited. Lu Muyi spent a lot of effort to get through the relationship with the hospital where Zhang Jiale lived before. This is his first visit to the hospital. He is totally unfamiliar with the doctor and the location, so he is not at ease.


    Of course, Su Peilin has no idea of Lu Muyi''s doubts. She only knows that Zhang Jiale is temporarily out of danger.


    When the doctor and the nurse went into the intensive care unit, Su Peilin also walked closer to the small window outside the intensive care unit. Looking sideways, she found that Lu Muyi''s face was a bit dignified. She thought Lu Muyi was worried about Zhang Jiale''s illness. She pursed her lips and opened her mouth after she took a deep breath: "the doctor said just now, my aunt will observe for another two hours You can transfer to the ward. You don''t have to worry too much. "


    Su Peilin thought that his comfort might be of some use to him, but what she didn''t expect was that Lu Muyi didn''t make a sound, as if she didn''t hear him.


    She was inevitably defeated by two points, and the pink fist hanging on her side was slightly clenched.


    I told you to be talkative. The doctor said it so loud, but he didn''t hear it! Would you like to repeat that!


    Su Peilin secretly scolded himself in his heart, biting his lips tightly, and then said nothing more.


    Later, only the doctor and one of the nurses came out of the ICU, while the other one stayed in the ICU. Lu Moyi followed the doctor before he left. Su Peilin vaguely heard that he was talking to the doctor about ward.


    She thought that he would like to transfer his aunt to the VIP ward. After all, ordinary wards are fishy eyed. VIP ward is really a good choice for patients whose aunt is in poor health and has just been transferred from the intensive care unit. Besides, Lu Muyi can afford it.


    Su Peilin held his breath and did not listen to the conversation between Lu Muyi and the doctor any more. He turned his head back and stared at the ward.


    Miss nurse helped Zhang Jiale disinfect. Before that, she specially drew the curtain, and Su Peilin couldn''t see anything.


    The sound of the elevator door was accompanied by Lu Muyi''s voice of thanking the doctor. The doctor also said it politely. As soon as the voice fell, a familiar female voice began to ring in the open and warm corridor, facing the sound of high heels stepping on the ground.


    "Moyi, how''s aunt..." Lin Yu came out of the elevator in a hurry. He didn''t know if he was going to the nightclub. After a whole night, she had a face painted with heavy makeup and a tight skirt on her body. Her windbreaker coat was hanging on her arm. Under the heavy makeup, she had black eye makeup. She was staring at Lu Moyi charmingly.


    She had just received the news in the morning. After she parted with Lu Muyi yesterday, she went to the bar with her classmates who had studied in country B for a long time. At last, she made an appointment in groups and went directly to the nightclub for a long time.


    She found that Lu Muyi frequently went to the suburbs of country B some time ago, so she was very curious and asked someone to investigate. Early in the morning, she received the news that it was Lu Muyi''s mother''s home, and Su Peilin was also his mother''s neighbor.


    Just when Lin Yu laments what a coincidence it is, the person at the other end tells her that Lu Muyi''s mother was taken away by an ambulance yesterday afternoon and didn''t return all night. The situation is not optimistic.


    For a moment, she was worried that there was no time for her to go back to the hotel to change her clothes, so she came to the hospital with heavy makeup and charming clothes.


    However, what she never thought was that she seldom called Lu Muyi President Lu sarcastically, but she didn''t get Lu Muyi''s answer after she asked. Instead, Lu Muyi glared at her with a warning in her eyes.


    Lin Yu is the one who is angry. At least she is also the one who has the utmost benevolence and righteousness. When she heard that Lu Muyi''s mother had health problems, she came to the hospital to visit her. However, she was treated like this by Lu Muyi. Naturally, she was not convinced.


    "What are you staring at me for?" Lin Yu said bluntly, "I didn''t mean to investigate your mother, I just..."


    "Lin Yu!"


    This time, without waiting for Lin Yu to finish, Lu Muyi had calmed down and raised the volume to interrupt her. His face was gloomy, as if the storm was coming, so gloomy and evil.


    Not only Lin Yu was shocked by Lu Muyi''s roar, but even the doctors and nurses who just stepped into the elevator were startled.


    At the same time, Su Peilin, standing outside the window of the intensive care unit not far away, also opened his eyes to see the scene at the door of the elevator.


    From the moment Lin Yu first called Lu Muyi''s name, she noticed Lin Yu, but it seems that Lin Yu didn''t notice her. With Lin Yu''s blessing, she saw the real relationship between Lu Muyi and Lin Yu.


    Do you want to investigate Auntie?


    Su Peilin blinked. He had already guessed that Lin''s daughter was not a fuel-efficient lamp, but he didn''t expect that it was not so fuel-efficient.


    she knew Lu Muyi was most dislike of being investigated. When he was at Lu''s home, Su Peilin heard that there was a relative elder in his family. After Lu Muyi''s father passed away, he investigated Lu Mu''s legacy and Lu Mu''s real estate and other property background. He was discovered by Lu Muyi at that time and cut off his relatives directly. Lu Muyi, who is still young, claims that anyone who makes friends with him is an enemy.That awe inspiring momentum, many years later, the servants still feel a little scared when they recall it.


    Lin Yu made a big mistake. It''s inevitable for Lu Muyi to lose her temper, even though she came in a hurry because she was worried about her fiance''s mother.


    When Su Peilin sees that Lin Yu is too scared to speak by Lu Muyi, she also stands in the same place. For a moment, she doesn''t know if she should act.


    Lin Yu was really stunned by Lu Muyi''s roar. Even on the day when she nearly hurt Su Peilin in order to verify whether she was pregnant, Lu Muyi was not so angry as today.


    Lin Yu is at a loss, and he doesn''t mean to investigate. How can this man''s temper come so suddenly?


    Lin Yu is not docile. After being yelled, she is a little unconvinced. But when she thinks that this floor is an intensive care unit, which shows that Lu Muyi''s mother is still lying in the ward, she persuades herself to understand his violent temper.


    After pausing for a few seconds, she forced herself to digest what she had just done and walked to the other side.


    It was also at this time that Yu Guangcai in the corner of her eyes noticed Su Peilin, who was standing outside the intensive care unit and kept silent from the beginning to the moment.


    At that moment, Lin Yu''s heart suddenly clattered, and his face was a little pale.


    All of a sudden, everything has an answer.


    It seems that the reason why Lu Moyi just yelled at himself is Su Peilin.


    Realizing that he almost said the wrong thing, Lin Yu suddenly breathes a sigh of relief. Through his tight clothes, he can feel his heart beating wildly.


    She was glad that she didn''t continue to speak bigotely just now, otherwise Lu Muyi''s efforts for such a long time would be ruined in her own hands.

 Chapter 217

    Su Peilin''s eyes to Lin Yu''s eyes, she just see Lin Yu''s colorful makeup.


    This face was quite different from what she had seen before. Instead of the appearance of a lady, it was a bit more uninhibited. Anyone with a little insight could see it. It was definitely the result of going to a nightclub all night.


    Su Peilin is even more puzzled. Are Lu Muyi and Lin Yu playing separately now?


    According to Lu Muyi''s temperament, it''s strange to see his fiancee appear in such a state, and his face doesn''t change much.


    Apart from the explanation of the two people''s business marriage and private life, Su Peilin can''t find a better explanation.


    "Miss Su is here, too." Lin Yu greets Su Peilin with a smile. He looks surprised.


    Zuoba and his neighbor laughed at each other for a while, and now they know each other Su Peilin''s wording, even she felt very embarrassed and stiff.


    He told Lu Muyi that he and his mother were neighbors. When f came to the hospital so warmly, it seemed like he was declaring war with Lin Yu.


    Thinking of the scene of Lin Yu and Lu Muyi choking just now, Su Peilin closed his eyes and kept an attitude of waiting for Lin Yu to be baptized as the main room at any time.


    "What a coincidence? Ah, it''s all because of me. I''ve been in country B for such a long time, and I didn''t say that I''d like to visit my mother-in-law''s house with Moyi. It''s all because of my bad manners. Thanks to Miss Su, I''ll treat you to a meal some other day. Thank you for that. "


    Su Peilin''s heart is a little scared when he listens to Lin Yu''s words. Is he grateful to his predecessor for taking care of his future mother-in-law?


    She didn''t want to go to such a Hongmen banquet.


    But even though he thought so, Su Peilin still nodded his head with the help of his lips: "let''s wait until my aunt recovers."


    Lin Yu let out a sound, and her eyes dropped slowly. Seeing that Su Peilin had risen to the abdomen that people could not ignore, she also felt a surge of heartache in her heart.


    Qin Rui and Lu Haobin are now like two damned dog skin plasters sticking to Lu''s family and Lu''s family. While Lu Muyi worries about several companies, he has to take care of Su Peilin and his biological mother, and he has to spare his mind to deal with Qin Rui and their mother and son.


    The burden on his shoulders is really heavy, so even up to now, there is no evidence to kick them out of the Lu family and Lu family.


    Lin Yu finds it unreasonable to scold Lu Muyi for not being considerate enough and for being too ruthless and selfish to Su Peilin. She is also full of mixed feelings when she sees that Su Peilin is now only relying on herself to bring her child to the stage of imminent childbirth.


    Lin Yu''s eyes are a little red. In order not to let Su Peilin notice something strange, she reaches out her hand and rubs her eyes randomly. In less than two seconds, the black eye makeup that has become dizzy is in a mess. Her eyes are like giant pandas.


    Lin Yu smiles, walks to Su Peilin''s front, warmly takes Su Peilin''s arm, "you are pregnant, it''s not good to stand for a long time, sit and wait."


    Seeing Lin Yu approaching, Su Peilin almost instinctively wants to step back, but there is only one wall behind her. She simply can''t step back, and it''s too late.


    Her thin willow eyebrows slightly twisted, Lin Yu said that the sound of pregnant women for her is particularly harsh.


    Lin Yu can''t have no idea that the child in her stomach is Lu Muyi! Su Peilin firmly believes.


    Seeing Lin Yu holding his arm warmly, Su Peilin unconsciously thinks of the scene that Lin Yu deliberately bumped into himself in the banquet hall.


    She was just testing herself, wasn''t she?


    Thinking that Lin Yu is showing his benevolence in front of Lu Muyi, Su Peilin''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule. As he gradually walked towards the seat, he quietly pulled his hand back.


    "I still have something to do. Now that my aunt is out of danger, there''s nothing for me. I''ll come to see her after my aunt recovers." Su Peilin smile politely alienated, turned to leave.


    "Don''t go, Miss Su." Lin Yu is in a hurry to retain Su Peilin.


    Lin Yu is very clear that Su Peilin will not like him because of the superficial relationship between Lu Muyi and herself, but she really likes Su Peilin very much.


    To say, the people who should really stay here and wait for Lu Muyi''s mother to come out of the ICU at this moment are Lu Muyi and Su Peilin.


    Seriously, she''s the outsider.


    So why do you want to watch Su Peilin leave?


    "When I came here today, I was empty handed. After all, it was the first time I met my mother-in-law. Etiquette was always required, so I''d better go back and prepare first. If I can, I''ll have to trouble Miss Su here." Lin Yu went to Su Peilin and said these words.


    At the end of the speech, she angrily glanced back at Lu Muyi, who was still standing outside the elevator door. He also stared at her, but said nothing.Lin Yu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. It seems that his choice is right, which is in line with Lu Muyi''s mind.


    Yes, the person he needs most is Su Peilin, and she appears here like this. If Lu Muyi''s mother wakes up, she may be scared by her, so she''d better go back and visit her later.


    Su Peilin''s attitude towards Lin Yu is very strange. She stares at Lin Yu: "Miss Lin, your mother-in-law is now in the intensive care unit. Do you need to care about etiquette now?"


    Su Peilin didn''t mean to say anything serious. She was just dissatisfied with Lin Yu''s attitude of prevaricating and shirking.


    She couldn''t figure out how there could be such a person? If Lu Muyi and she held a wedding in the future, wouldn''t her aunt''s illness have to be stimulated more seriously by her?!


    Similarly, Lin Yu didn''t expect Su Peilin to say that. She stood in front of Su Peilin.


    Wow, she thinks she''s really not at the right time today. She wants to create opportunities for two people to communicate with her future mother-in-law. She clearly does good things. How can she be so thankless?


    Aggrieved, extremely aggrieved! Lin Yu feels that he really shouldn''t be here today. His heart is deeply rooted.


    But Rao had a lot of complaints in her heart. When she faced Su Peilin again, she laughed heartlessly: "Miss Su, this is the tradition of our Lin family. Etiquette is the most important thing. Besides, you have already said that my mother-in-law is out of danger, haven''t you?"


    Ah, anyway, Lin Yu doesn''t mind that he is more "black" now that he has recruited black people.


    Anyway, her existence is the right thing to hate.


    The tradition of the Lin family? When Su Peilin heard this, he wanted to scold Lin Yu!


    But before she had time to speak, Lin Yu had slipped into the elevator and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Su Peilin pulled the corners of his mouth a few times. He felt very uncomfortable. When he took back his sight, he gouged out his eyes at Lu Muyi, who was just standing at the elevator entrance.


    This is his woman, the so-called lady of the family!

 Chapter 218

    Lu Muyi was so dazzled by Su Peilin that he looked a little shocked.


    Two hours later, it was very slow. Su Peilin stood and sat on the chair outside the intensive care unit. He sat and stood, and it was hard to sit.


    Finally, when the door of the intensive care unit was pushed open from inside, a young nurse and the later one came out together.


    Su Peilin involuntarily approached the two and wanted to ask about Zhang Jiale. However, because Lu Muyi was around, it was not good for her and Zhang Jiale to be unrelated. She was too abrupt, otherwise she would be laughed at by Lu Muyi, so she restrained her mind.


    Naturally, Lu Muyi didn''t notice Su Peilin''s psychological reactions. He stood beside Su Peilin and asked about nurse Zhang Jiale.


    "Family members, right?" The nurse speaks the language of country B.


    Lu Moyi nodded and answered yes in the language of country B.


    "Now that the patient''s condition is stable, you can help me transfer the patient to the general ward. After the doctor has discussed the operation plan and you have determined the operation, you can transfer the patient out."


    "I''ve told the doctor that we''ll go directly to the VIP ward." Lu Muyi replied.


    As the voice fell, the nurse raised her eyes and looked at Lu Muyi one more time. Then she was surprised by his face like heaven and man, and the admiration and admiration that could not be hidden in his big eyes.


    Lu Muyi was not surprised at such a look. The most important thing at the moment was Zhang Jiale. When the nurse was stunned, he politely reminded her, "can we start now?"


    The nurse quickly responded and nodded her head.


    Su Peilin also took a look at Lu Muyi, and an indescribable feeling came to his head.


    She really understands him as always. Before, he was talking with the doctor about transferring Zhang Jiale to the VIP ward.


    However, she still knew him so well. Why didn''t she know that he didn''t really like himself and that for him, the benefit was always greater than love?


    Thinking of this, Su Peilin''s sourness was more profound.


    The nurse went back to the ICU, and then they pushed the bed to the door. When Lu Muyi took over one end of the bed, another nurse who had been in the ICU continued to go back.


    When Su Peilin comes back to herself, the hospital bed is already pushing towards the elevator entrance. She lowers her eyes and looks at Zhang Jiale, who is lying on the hospital bed with her eyes rolling but doesn''t speak. She also pulls her mouth and smiles.


    She thinks her smile should be comforting.


    "Because of the anesthetic effect, the patient''s vocal cords can''t speak for the time being. Today, they should be able to speak. The family members should be patient and help the patient wipe his body to take care of him before the operation. And remember, don''t stimulate the patient, otherwise the disease will worsen and the consequences will be unimaginable."


    The nurse''s tone is like a specific tone of working in a hospital. It doesn''t sound human.


    Indeed, they are also used to life and death, three diseases and two pains. They are probably tired of seeing the scene of the patient lying on the bed.


    Lu Muyi should be good gap, the bed has been pushed into the elevator.


    Because the hospital beds occupy a large part of the position in the elevator, the nurse and Lu Muyi can only stand by the edge of the elevator.


    Su Peilin followed at the end, trying to squeeze into the elevator. But after looking at the narrow position she left for herself, she hesitated and instinctively planned to wait for the next elevator.


    However, before she had time to speak, the nurse looked at her suspiciously: "please come up quickly, just stand in front of your husband. When the patient goes back, he has to have an infusion. Time is very tight. "


    As the nurse said, Su Peilin''s face turned slightly red.


    Standing in front of your husband


    Miss nurse Xu, seeing that she has a big stomach and that Lu Muyi is a man, naturally thinks that she is Lu Muyi''s wife.


    But actually, she''s not.


    When Su Peilin stepped into the elevator with a deep breath, he just glanced at Lu Muyi. He looked calm and didn''t seem to have any intention to explain the title of Mr.


    Su Peilin turned his head and stood in front of him.


    As the elevator went down slowly, Su Peilin''s legs moved forward quietly. She couldn''t adapt to being so close to Lu Muyi in such a confined space.


    When the elevator stopped on the fifth floor, the door opened, and a doctor nodded at Su Peilin, who was in the elevator. He raised several documents in his hand, as if to prove that he was really in a hurry to squeeze the elevator. One side of his body pushed people in.


    The elevator, which was originally not spacious, was extremely narrow because of a person suddenly crowded in. Especially when the doctor was standing in front of Su Peilin, he didn''t know if he had just had surgery. He still had an indescribable smell. It wasn''t bad, but it was a bit exciting for pregnant women.


    Su Peilin wants to step back a little, but the thought that Lu Muyi is behind her puts her in a dilemma.At the moment when the elevator went down, Lu Muyi clasped Su Peilin''s shoulder with both hands. He stood behind the elevator. Even though he didn''t move any gap, he let Su Peilin follow him.


    Not only that, with his hands exerting a little force, Su Peilin retreated. At that moment, his face was calm and didn''t notice anything unusual. However, Su Peilin''s face was too red to speak. His eyes were flashing desperately, and his face was unnatural and embarrassed.


    As the elevator went down, Su Peilin stood there, his movements were stiff and awkward.


    Finally, the elevator door opened, and Su Peilin walked out quickly, as if he was afraid that if he walked slowly, he would be out of control.


    For her back, which was almost in a hurry to escape, Lu Muqi''s face became secretive, but he didn''t say a word. His eyes quietly withdrew from her figure, and finally he took a hand with the nurse to push the hospital bed out.


    Five minutes later, Zhang Jiale was assigned to the VIP ward. She wanted to speak, but because of the temporary paralysis of anesthetics, she couldn''t say a word. She could only watch the nurse settle herself down, and then came and went with some liquid that needed to be put into her body. Finally, she didn''t even see how the needle got into her skin.


    What comforts her is that Lu Muyi and Su Peilin didn''t have any conflicts before she could speak. Although they were quiet, the atmosphere in the ward was still harmonious.


    When the nanny aunt came, Zhang Jiale''s throat was blocked with a mouthful of phlegm, and her aunt waited on her to spit it out. The medicine was past, and she was able to speak a little dumb.


    Of course, the sound is very light and needs to be very close to hear it.


    "What do you say, Madame?" Nanny Auntie painstakingly to Zhang Jiale''s mouth, listening to Zhang Jiale seems to be asking about her illness, but she did not really listen. Moreover, when Zhang Jiale was still in the intensive care unit, Lu Muyi told her not to tell Zhang Jiale about her own situation, so that she would not be sad.

 Chapter 219

    At the moment, Lu Muyi is still playing, and the nanny can''t open it anyway.


    "Mom, it''s difficult for you to talk now. You can sleep a little longer. It may relieve a lot when you wake up again."


    Lu Muyi couldn''t bear to see Zhang Jiale squeeze out the words she wanted to express word by word, so she stood beside her aunt and comforted her not to speak.


    Zhang Jiale raised her eyes and looked at Lu Muyi. Her eyes turned slightly, and she could see Su Peilin''s worried face. She mumbled twice, as if she wanted to say something or thought it was wrong. Finally, she just nodded and closed her eyes.


    Su Peilin stands on one side, watching Zhang Jiale awake, seeing that she can speak, and then has to close her eyes to rest again. Su Peilin''s hand slightly clenches the hem of his clothes, and his heart struggles a little.


    It was not long ago that she told Zhang Jiale how to get together and break up, but today she suddenly appeared in her ward.


    When Zhang Jiale was talking to the nanny aunt, Su Peilin also wanted to go as close as Lu Muyi. But when Lu Muyi stepped out, she couldn''t lift her feet any more.


    After Zhang Jiale closed her eyes, the ward suddenly became a lot quieter. The nanny''s eyes were full of tears and she ran out of the ward.


    Su Peilin took a deep breath. First, he was not willing to share a quiet space with Lu Muyi. Second, he was worried about his aunt, so he went out with her.


    As for the situation of Zhang Jiale, Su Peilin didn''t ask her aunt, but she could roughly guess that her illness would not be too simple when she saw her aunt crying in the corridor.


    Seeing her aunt''s tears pouring down like rain, Su Peilin''s heart is getting heavier and heavier. But when she thinks of her baby, she can''t have too much emotion. Even if she is in a bad mood, she is still struggling.


    It didn''t take much time to comfort her. She left the hospital in a hurry because she came home to cook soup for Zhang Jiale, while Su Peilin took the initiative to stay here, at least after she came back.


    Back at the door of the ward, Su Peilin breathed a long sigh of relief. After the door was opened, she subconsciously held her breath.


    Lu Muyi didn''t know when he had fallen asleep, so he sat on the stool beside the bed and fell asleep on the edge of the bed.


    He took off his suit coat when he came in, so now he only had a white shirt, which was very thin.


    Su Peilin approached slowly, clearly in his heart constantly hinted that he must restrain not to cross the distance, but his hand was still disobedient, swept up his coat hanging by the side, took it down, and finally put it carefully on her shoulder.


    One second before, he just put his coat on his shoulder. The next second, Su Peilin subconsciously took back his hand.


    Her heart was beating, as if she had done something guilty for fear of being caught.


    His eyes couldn''t help drifting across his face, full of fatigue.


    Su Peilin''s heart thumped again.


    Now she realized that he was still closed when she woke up. So, when did he fall asleep last night?


    He sleeps a little in case Did you fall asleep in the morning?


    But how long did he sleep like this?


    Suddenly, Su Peilin''s heart ached.


    She looked down at his good-looking face, a pair of eyes inside a lot of her clearly do not want to face the heartache and worry.


    When Lu Muyi woke up, it was less than half an hour after su Peilin put his coat on him.


    He just woke up and didn''t realize that he was still carrying something. Until he straightened his back and his coat fell to the ground, he looked back alertly.


    Su Peilin sat on one side and watched Mu Yi pick up her coat from the ground. Her heart beat and she quickly moved her eyes to the other side, as if she could cover up the fact that she had covered the coat.


    As expected, Lu Muyi did look at her.


    Su Peilin''s heart keeps saying that he is really cheap, cheap, cheap!


    "Cough..."


    Before Lu Muyi could ask if it was su Peilin''s coat, Zhang Jiale coughed twice. Lu Muyi quickly handed a glass of water on the bedside table to Zhang Jiale, who was very close to her.


    Zhang Jiale looked at the water cup that suddenly came to her face and said with a smile, "how can I drink when I lie down?"


    Lu Muyi suddenly raised the height of the bed.


    "The nurse is worried about you and knows how to give you a shawl." When Zhang Jiale later took the cup from Lu Muyi''s hand, she seemed to say this intentionally or unintentionally, with a light smile on her lips.Lu Muyi''s face stagnated for a moment when he heard the speech, and finally returned to normal.


    "I''m worried." He replied in a tepid tone, unable to recognize emotion.


    Sitting not far away, Su Peilin was relieved to hear the conversation between Zhang Jiale and Lu Muyi.


    After drinking most of the glass of water, Zhang Jiale handed it to Lu Muyi and looked at Su Peilin. She had a warm smile, just like she used to.


    Since Zhang Jiale was so obvious, Su Peilin was not good enough to keep on affectation, so he pulled out a smile and walked towards the bedside.


    "Auntie, do you feel better?" She didn''t know what to say, and the inquiry was very official.


    Zhang Jiale didn''t have any other thoughts. She just nodded with a smile, "Xiao Su, have you been guarding me all night?"


    Su Peilin pursed his lips and replied, "I''m not guarding my uncle. I''ve been sleeping from the middle of the night to the morning. I''m embarrassed to say that."


    Yeah, I''m sorry.


    Sleep on sleep, especially to Lu Muyi''s legs.


    When Su Peilin replied, she didn''t go to see Lu Muyi sitting on one side. She really had no face to see it.


    Zhang Jiale laughed even more happily, "it''s very good. If you really let your weak body and bones dry all night in the hospital, my aunt will feel guilty."


    Su Peilin returned with a smile and suddenly didn''t know how to continue talking.


    Zhang Jiale''s eyes turned and her pale lips gently opened: "Muyi, I''m hungry. Where''s my aunt? Did you go to cook for me? "


    Lu Muyi didn''t know where his aunt went after she went out, so he looked at Su Peilin.


    "Aunt, I''ve gone home to make soup for you." Su Peilin raised his wrist and looked at the time on the watch. His aunt said it was two and a half hours. Now, there is still one and a half hours.


    Time, it seems too late.


    Lu Muyi''s line of sight searched Su Peilin''s face for two seconds. He seemed to understand something. He swept up his mobile phone and planned to dial out.


    "I''ll have someone go to the restaurant first and have the soup later."


    With that, he dials out on the phone, and what he calls each other are all delicious dishes, which sounds like It''s nourishing and greasy.


    "Lu..."


    Su Peilin wanted to say something, but now the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside, and the voice of the nurse rang out: "patients can''t eat heavy oil. The lighter the food, the better. Do you want to make the patient''s condition worse?"

 Chapter 220

    Lu Muyi, who is saying this, is suddenly interrupted in this way. Subconsciously, he frowns and turns around. What he dislikes most is that others suddenly interrupt him.


    Su Peilin looked at the doctors and nurses in white coats and masks. He didn''t know what the reason was. He just hung his hands on both sides and unconsciously covered his high stomach.


    "Do you, as family members, not know exactly what the patient is like? It''s time to think about big fish and big meat, isn''t it


    At this time, the one who is talking is about 40 or 50 years old, just like Zhang Jiale. After looking at Zhang Jiale lying on the bed, he stares at Lu Muyi with a phone in his hand.


    Without any politeness, Lu Mu Yi blurts out these words directly. Up to now, he still doesn''t know what the situation is. Before he finishes his words, he is still not very happy to be taught such a lesson.


    But after all, what he said was for his mother''s sake. After Lu hung up in a hurry, he looked at the doctor in front of him and nodded his head.


    "Well, doctor, it was really my negligence just now. What should my mother eat now?" Lu Muyi looked at his mother, who was still lying on the bed, and her face turned pale. He could not help but feel distressed.


    "The patient''s heart is not very good. I think you all know, um There is also a high level of blood lipids, so it''s better to try to make vegetables lighter. "


    Just now, he was still a serious looking doctor. When he answered Lu Muyi''s questions, he was much more gentle. He put one hand in the pocket of his white coat, and raised one hand and gently pushed his glasses. He looked very serious.


    As soon as Lu Muyi heard this, he quickly nodded to show that he understood it. On the other hand, he turned around and continued to talk to the other end of the phone and said, "those just changed. Try to get me more light vegetables." Then he hung up in a hurry.


    "Zhang Jiale, right? Recently, I''ve been living in the hospital for the time being. If there''s anything uncomfortable, please let me know in time. Then we''ll start further treatment. Now the most important thing is to take good care of our body first. Do you know? "


    The doctor came up to Zhang Jiale, bent down, put his mouth close to Zhang Jiale''s ear, and began to explain in a gentle tone. When Su Peilin saw this scene, tears came up unconsciously, and he quickly measured his body not to let them see.


    Lu Muyi also looks at Zhang Jiale with the same concern. Looking at Zhang Jiale''s weak appearance at this time, he unconsciously frowns. If he can, Lu Muyi would rather lie on himself at this time.


    "You''re both family members, aren''t you? Come out with me Just when Su Peilin and Lu Muyi were still sad about this, the doctor who had finished the explanation suddenly spoke again.


    After that, he directly turns to leave the ward. Su Peilin is suddenly called, but he is still confused. Subconsciously, he looks at Lu Muyi who is not far away from him. After his eyes collide, Lu Muyi nods to Su Peilin.


    "Mom, take a rest first, I''ll be back in a minute!" Lu Muyi didn''t immediately go out, but lay down in Zhang Jiale''s ear, whispering, until finally Zhang Jiale nodded, finally left the ward.


    In fact, Zhang Jiale knew better than anyone what was going on. When Lu Muyi approached her, she wanted to raise her hand to touch her son''s head, but in the end she had no strength to raise her hand, so she had to nod her head.


    Su Peilin saw all this in his eyes. After Lu left, he left behind him. At the moment of turning around, he raised his hand to wipe away the tears from his eyes.


    "Well You''ve heard what I said just now. The patient''s condition is still very bad recently. However, it shouldn''t be a big problem to have a period of self-cultivation. Of course, you family members must take care of them carefully. "


    The expression on the doctor''s face was a little heavy when he said these words. Then he suddenly turned to look at Lu Muyi: "it''s just like that. I hope it won''t happen again."


    After hearing this, Lu Mu nodded, and his face was embarrassed.


    "Well, call me if you have something to do!" After the explanation, the doctor turned around and was about to leave, but before he took a few steps, he suddenly turned around and said, "Oh! By the way, this young lady should be born soon. Don''t worry too much. Remember to keep in a good mood. "


    After su Peilin realized that he was telling himself, he subconsciously raised his hand and stroked his stomach. His mood improved a lot in an instant, and he nodded his head to say yes.


    Next, only Lu Muyi and Su Peilin were left. Lu Muyi watched Su Peilin still keep the same posture, especially the high belly. Lu Muyi was finally moved.


    "I Can I touch him? " Then he tentatively stretched out a hand and looked at Su Peilin''s stomach all the time. The feeling in his heart was very wonderful. The two most important people in his life stood in front of him at this time.Su Peilin was a little surprised to hear Lu Muyi''s words. You know, Lu Muyi had never been like this before. Several times, Su Peilin thought Lu Muyi hated the child very much, but he was still a little surprised when he suddenly heard his request.


    Leng in place for a moment, I don''t know how to answer. I just looked up at Lu Muyi''s expectant expression. In fact, I wanted to agree, but I didn''t know how to open my mouth.


    "That''s still..."


    "Well, touch it!"


    Seeing that Su Peilin has never responded, Lu Mu Yi still looks embarrassed. She knows that she still refuses to forgive herself. After thinking about it, she finally decides to let it go.


    But in the end, before Lu Muyi finished, Su Peilin agreed first and looked at the man in front of him sincerely. Of course, he didn''t want the child to have any relationship with him in the future, but even so, it still can''t change the fact that he is the father of the child.


    At that moment, Lu Muyi thought that he had heard wrong. He looked up at the woman with a smile in front of him. This is the mother of his child. Now, Lu Muyi is the most beautiful woman in the world.


    After receiving the response, Lu Muyi began to get a little excited. He stretched out his hands in mid air, but he didn''t know where to start for a moment. The nervous look was like a big boy who got his beloved gift. Su Peilin watched without blinking.


    Not a little anxious meaning, waiting for lumuyi slowly adapt.

 Chapter 221

    I don''t know how long later, Lu Muyi finally slowly put his hands on Su Peilin''s stomach. He was never so nervous and felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    Su Peilin has been looking at Lu Muyi''s expression at this time. In fact, when he saw this scene, he was very moved.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the telepathy between father and son. Before Lu Muyi put his hand on it for three seconds, Su Peilin felt his belly move suddenly.


    "Lu Muyi! You feel it, son, she kicked me At the moment, Su Peilin completely forgot the relationship between himself and Lu Muyi, and said to Lu Muyi with a surprise expression on his face.


    "I I feel it, Susu, this This is incredible Lu Muyi was actually the most surprised. He didn''t know much about these things. At the beginning, he thought Su Peilin was ill!


    At the moment, Su Peilin and Lu Muyi look at each other''s stomachs and eyes. Their happy appearance is really like a loving couple.


    Lu Muyi was very pleased. Finally, he couldn''t control himself. He stood up straight and said that Su Peilin was in his arms and put his head on Su Peilin''s shoulder. The way he relied on Su Peilin could tell how much he loved him.


    "Susu, thank you, thank you for keeping this child, thank you for all this." Involuntarily, he said these words to Su Peilin, which Lu Muyi really wanted to say in his heart.


    However, after Lu Muyi''s embrace, Su Peilin, who has just been immersed in this joy, immediately realized that the two people are losing their manners. It is clear that they have nothing to do with each other now!


    Stunned for a while, he quickly raised his hands to Lu Muyi''s chest, because Su Peilin is in a big belly state, so Lu Muyi will still leave a big gap holding her at this time.


    So at this time, Su Peilin easily pushed Lu Muyi away from him. He looked embarrassed, and his face became pink and tender. Su Peilin, who was already white, was more charming.


    "Lu Muyi, I''m sorry. I hope we''d better respect ourselves a little bit. After all, if your fiancee sees this, the impact is not very good."


    As soon as he breaks away from Lu Muyi, Su Peilin can''t wait to get rid of him. After thinking for a long time, he finally uses Lu Muyi''s fiancee Lin Yu as a shield.


    Suddenly pushed away, Lu Muyi actually wanted to take Su Peilin directly into his arms, but when he heard Su Peilin''s expressionless words, his impulse dissipated a lot.


    Looking at Su Peilin''s deliberately alienated appearance, my heart is just like a knife cutting. I can''t find the right words to respond to her for a moment. I stand in the same place, frowning and looking incredible.


    But now Lu Muyi''s fiancee Lin Yu really did not see this scene, but was cooked soup rushed back to the nanny aunt to see the whole process.


    He was holding the bone soup that had just been cooked in his arms. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw his young master holding Su Peilin in his arms. At that time, both Su Peilin and Lu Muyi were very happy.


    At that time, my aunt thought that these two people finally made up! I didn''t have the heart to interrupt for a moment, until I finally saw that two people were strange again, and finally I couldn''t help standing up.


    "Young master, Miss Su, is she better, madam?" Feeling the embarrassment of the surrounding atmosphere, my aunt didn''t want to continue the confrontation between the two, so she quickly talked about the topic.


    Suddenly heard the voice of the two people, almost synchronous look at the sudden emergence of the nanny, face is unable to hide the embarrassment, do not think, just those aunts must be clear.


    "Much better, let''s go in quickly, auntie. What kind of soup are you cooking?" Lu Muyi said and quickly led her aunt to the ward, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Just now I saw that my wife''s face was so bad that she made a big bone soup." Take a look at the thermos pot that has been held tightly in her arms, aunt''s face is full of uncontrollable smile, but I don''t know. At last, I''m still busy for nothing.


    Having said that, he had already arrived at the ward. After hearing the three words bone soup, Lu Muyi had just been taught a lesson. Now he is very sensitive to those things.


    "I forgot to tell you just now. The doctor specially told me that my mother must not eat these greasy things now." Lu Muyi took the thermos from his aunt and put it aside.


    "Well What can I do? I''ve been up for nearly two hours! This... " Aunt a listen to is like this, instant disappointed a lot, a moment to see is still lying on the bed of Zhang Jiale, a moment to see Lu Muyi.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve ordered some light ones to be prepared. As for these..." Lu Muyi comforted aunt, but looked at the pot of bone soup in his hand.


    "This These soups Give it to sue! " When Su Peilin was lying in bed all the time, he didn''t think it had something to do with Zhang Peilin''s mouth.All of a sudden, he heard his mother speak. Lu Muyi quickly put down the thermos pot and rushed to it. He bent his head in front of the bed. It seemed that he was afraid that Zhang Jiale would be uncomfortable.


    "How''s it going? Mom! Is there anything wrong? " Lumuyi flurried over and began to ask, but Zhang Jiale is not grateful, so long has eased a lot.


    "Go away. Of course I''m ok. Help me up." Zhang Jiale raised a hand and said that Lu Muyi''s face was pushed to one side. At the same time, she stretched out a hand to help her up.


    Although Lu Muyi said that he was a little surprised, he did it obediently. He bent over and stretched his hand behind Zhang Jiale''s neck, lifted it up and sat up. Finally, he did not forget to put a pillow behind him.


    "Sue! Come here, come to me After stabilizing her body, Zhang Jiale raised her hand and waved to Su Peilin. She still had a smile on her face. Su Peilin didn''t dare to approach her.


    Hands tightly together, hanging in front of the body for a moment, some hesitation, in the end or not to go, but when I saw Zhang Jiale''s pale face, or did not hesitate to go past.


    "Xiao Su, it''s really hard for you these days. Since I can''t drink these tonics, it''s time for you to drink them and give them some nutrition." As Su Peilin sat in front of the bed, Zhang Jiale held Su Peilin''s hand tightly.

 Chapter 222

    "I I''m ok, auntie. I didn''t do anything. It''s not hard! " In the face of such a sudden concern, Su Peilin is not used to it, but he still has to respond to those words with a smiling face.


    "It''s not hard! I''m still alone with this big belly. Now, because I''ve been here for so long, don''t be tired at this time. It''s not good for children, and it''s even worse for you! "


    At this time, Zhang Jiale seemed to be an eight year old woman. She kept talking to Su Peilin about these things. Her tone was all about relationships. However, the more she listened, the more she felt that from the beginning to the end, it seemed that only children were related.


    "Come on! Mom, you should have a good rest first! Su Su knows all these things. " Lu Muyi is also really can''t see his mother constantly in the awkward chat, already saw Su Peilin that reluctantly appearance.


    "It''s getting late. Su Su and I haven''t eaten yet! My aunt will take care of her first. I''ll take Susu to eat first. " Lu Muyi just looked at the time and found that it was almost 12 o''clock.


    Since last night, Su Peilin hasn''t eaten anything. What''s more, he still has a child in his stomach. How can he keep going like this? So he quickly interrupts and comes forward to pull Su Peilin''s wrist and is ready to leave.


    Su Peilin has no resistance ability at this time. He is pulled away in a dazed way. He wants to get rid of Lu Muyi''s hand. But after all, he is a woman, and he can''t fight Lu Muyi.


    "Go on, don''t forget the soup!" As soon as Zhang Jiale heard what Lu Muyi said, she immediately understood it. Instead of saying anything, she waved to her aunt to give the soup to Lu Muyi.


    After leaving, Su Peilin and Lu Muyi walked side by side in the street outside the hospital. Before they took two steps, Su Peilin directly threw away the hands that had been holding his wrists.


    Originally, I wanted to leave here with a big step, but I ignored that I was a pregnant woman. I was very tired before I took two steps. I put one hand on my waist and supported my stomach all the time.


    Lu Muyi knew that Su Peilin was not in a good mood, and pregnant women were easily angry. For the sake of their own safety, they should not act easily, so he kept silent behind Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin walked straight ahead with his stomach. Maybe it was because his stomach blocked his sight. He didn''t even see the manhole in front of him. He was about to step on it.


    After seeing this scene, Lu Mu Yi''s eyes immediately widened. Without hesitation, he rushed to Su Peilin in two steps and held her in his arms.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, Su Peilin did not know what the situation was! Did not have time to see who the man around, subconsciously closed his eyes, hands to protect the stomach.


    "What are you doing! Do you want to scare me to death! " Su Peilin was really scared. He raised his hand and hit Lu Muyi on the shoulder. He frowned and looked flustered.


    Lu Muyi didn''t refute Su Peilin. In the face of Su Peilin''s complaint just now, Lu Muyi always kept a calm look. He moved his hands to Su Peilin''s shoulder, pushed her back two steps, released her hand and stood aside.


    This time, Su Peilin was able to see clearly what was going on in front of him. He just wanted to teach Lu Muyi a lesson. But when he saw the dark hole in front of him, he immediately reflected what was going on.


    Just now, his eyebrows, which had been frowning tightly, had been slowly relaxed. In fact, there was something not very nice in his heart. It was clear that Lu Muyi had just been kind-hearted, but he finally treated him like that.


    "Be careful when you walk next time. I know I''m pregnant and I''m still in such a hurry. What if I wasn''t with you just now?"


    Looking at Su Peilin''s silence, Lu Muyi can''t help but talk. Now he is afraid. Fortunately, he found out in time. Otherwise, it might be a matter of two lives.


    "I I''ll pay attention next time. " I don''t know how to answer for a moment. Standing in the same place, I lowered my head and looked at the position of Lu Muyi''s toes. My embarrassed hands kept stirring back and forth.


    "Come on, let''s go. The children should be starving because they haven''t eaten for such a long time." After this incident, Lu Muyi, who was still in a low position just now, immediately turned over and sang to Su Peilin with a very strong look. After that, he left here first.


    In fact, Su Peilin can leave here directly. After all, the relationship between Lu Muyi and Su Peilin doesn''t need to listen to him everywhere, but in the end, he still leaves behind him.


    "Be careful, watch the road! I can''t help you this time! " As soon as Su Peilin started, Lu Muyi''s voice in front of him started to ring again. After a while, he stopped.


    After glancing at Lu Muyi''s back, Su Peilin can see that he is waiting for himself now. It is impossible for a big man to walk such a short distance for such a long time.In addition to what Lu Muyi said just now, although the tone was not very good, Su Peilin felt inexplicably warm in his heart. He touched his belly and followed him with a smile.


    In the ward


    "Madame, I was in front of the ward just now. Guess what I saw?" While talking about the things that those people just sent to feed Zhang Jiale, my aunt said these words with a face of gossip.


    "Well? Outside the ward? What can you see? " After putting the spoon of rice in her hand into her mouth, Zhang Jiale looked at her aunt curiously, thinking that in the hospital, besides seeing doctors and nurses, what else could she have.


    "Hey, hey I''ll tell you... " Auntie suddenly showed a very happy look, laughed twice, put down the things in her hand, got close to Zhang Jiale''s ear and began to say.


    "I just saw our young master holding Miss Su! They''re so close. I''m so old that I''m blushing! "


    After that, the aunt went back to her position and looked at Zhang Jiale, who was still chewing the food in her mouth.


    When Zhang Jiale heard these words, she almost thought it was her own mistake. She even stopped chewing and began to recall what her aunt said just now.


    "You said Are they all true? " Zhang Jiale didn''t dare to believe that these two people were still worried about others. How could they become so fast?


    "It''s true! Ma''am, why should I tell such a lie? " Aunt said while busy living in the hands of things.


    After reconfirmation, Zhang Jiale was still in a low mood. She became clear in an instant. She had a smile on her face and thought that since this is the case, it shows that this matter is still a bit dramatic. I can''t see that her son''s action is very fast!

 Chapter 223

    After lunch, Lu Muyi wanted to go back with Su Peilin, but in the end, no matter how he insisted, he was rejected by Su Peilin.


    "Mom is still in the hospital. You know she''s in bad health. Now she likes you the most. Can''t she go back with me?" Lu Muyi, who is standing outside the restaurant, may be due to the strong sunlight. At this time, he is slightly squinting at Su Peilin and saying.


    "I''m sorry, there will be some things later. As for Auntie You say hello to her for me In fact, Su Peilin was in a dilemma. He wanted to take care of him while struggling with Lu Muyi.


    "What on earth is so important to you that you have to avoid me everywhere, right?" He frowned quickly and looked at Su Peilin with sharp eyes. He looked at Su Peilin with a low head and a face of embarrassment. Finally, he couldn''t help it and broke out directly.


    Su Peilin was surprised at Lu Muyi''s sudden outburst. He immediately raised his head and looked at Lu Muyi, who was a whole head higher than himself.


    Some people don''t understand why he is a big man. How can he say that he is angry when he is angry? And now the relationship between himself and him is there any reason why he has to go back with him?


    "Lu Muyi, I''m still saying that. I hope both of us can find out each other''s identity. I admit that the child belongs to you, but after all, you also have a fiancee. I don''t want to be called the third child who destroys the family with my child."


    Su Peilin doesn''t bother to explain too much to Lu Muyi. Pregnant women are easy to get upset. Now when she does this, she just wants to leave.


    Of course, Su Peilin did so. After saying these words, he glanced at Lu Muyi and then turned around to leave. Of course, Lu Muyi would not let Su Peilin go so easily.


    "Stop! Did I say I''m going to let you go? " Aware that Su Peilin is about to leave, Lu Muyi subconsciously reaches out and grabs Su Peilin''s wrist. Maybe it''s because he is anxious. When he opens his mouth, he can''t refuse.


    After su Peilin feels Lu Muyi''s action behind him, he stops at the same place and turns around impatiently. As he is preparing to fight back, the mobile phone in his bag suddenly rings.


    Stunned for a while, Su Peilin finally chose to answer the phone first. Without a little hesitation, he threw away Lu Muyi''s hand in disgust and walked forward two steps, still taking out his mobile phone.


    When I saw that the caller ID showed Louis'' name, my heart suddenly panicked. Subconsciously, I looked at Lu Muyi who was still standing behind me.


    After swallowing and taking a deep breath, he finally got through the phone. Su Peilin had to admit that he was nervous at this time. Su Peilin still remembers the scenes of the two people fighting together before.


    "What''s the matter?" As he spoke, he continued to move forward, trying to keep himself away from Lu Muyi. However, Lu Muyi was not a fool either. Su Peilin moved forward two steps, and he followed him for a walk, listening to the conversation in front of him.


    "Miss Su, didn''t you agree to invite me to dinner last time? It''s been a week. I wonder if you''ve absconded to avoid this meal! "


    Louis, on the other end of the phone, stood on the balcony of his home, enjoying the pleasant scenery in front of him and talking to Su Peilin with a smile.


    "Oh! Look at my brain. There are too many things recently. I forgot them for a while! Where are you now? I''ll treat you to dinner! " Su Peilin has always been like this. He doesn''t like to be in debt to others. What''s more, he is still Louis, and he has to put aside too close relationship all the time.


    "Of course I''m at home now. Where are you? Or I''ll go and pick you up now. I can''t let our little master get tired. " Naturally, he answered Su Peilin, and as he spoke, he turned around to take the key out of the door.


    "Well I''m in the hospital now. Let''s meet at the gate of the supermarket later. I''ll buy some things by the way. " He felt as if someone was approaching behind him. Su Peilin kept using the light from the corner of his eyes. The more he said, the smaller his voice was. He was afraid that Lu Muyi would hear him half a minute.


    After such a decision, Su Peilin hung up the phone and was ready to go to the supermarket mentioned just now. In fact, he didn''t really want to buy anything, but Su Peilin considered that if Louis came to the hospital, the two men would inevitably meet again.


    At that time, it''s not sure what kind of sparks will come out. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Su Peilin can only use this move.


    "Just called Who is it? " Lu Muyi has been following Su Peilin with a gloomy face. After two steps, he can''t help but ask. It''s like interrogating a prisoner.


    "I think this question, I''m sorry I can''t answer, these are my personal privacy issues, and I have no obligation to tell you." Su Peilin said as he walked to the road in front of the hospital, slightly sticking his head and waving, but no taxi stopped."Su Peilin! I admit that it''s my fault that things have been like this to this day, but is it really necessary to keep on like this? Can''t you have a good word with me? "


    Lu Mu Yi pulled Su Peilin''s hand back, put his hands on her shoulders, and asked seriously. It was more like begging than asking.


    Suddenly he was caught by Lu Muyi. After su Peilin was stunned for a moment, he began to struggle and didn''t want to continue like this for a moment.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t think too much about it. Do you remember the agreement between us? Now that their respective goals have been achieved, shouldn''t it be logical to give each other freedom? "


    Su Peilin said as he raised his hand and took down the two arms on his shoulders. He quickly raised his hand and continued to wave for a taxi, regardless of what Lu Muyi looked like.


    Soon a car stopped next to Su Peilin. Without hesitation, it opened the door directly, sat in, and slammed on the door. Finally, it didn''t forget to press down the bumps protruding from the window.


    It wasn''t until the car finally left that Lu Muyi regained his mind from what he had just said. He subconsciously wanted to open Su Peilin''s door, but when he began to exert himself, he found that it had been locked.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the car started directly and left here. Because Lu Muyi didn''t release his hand in time, he was dragged for a few steps and finally gave up. Standing in the same place, he looked at the disappearing car with a depressed face.


    Lu Muyi directly smashed the ornamental tree around him with a regretful fist. After a while, a few leaves fell in front of him.

 Chapter 224

    Because the supermarket is not far away from the hospital, Su Peilin soon arrived at the destination. After paying the money and getting off the car, he was still thinking about Lu Muyi''s appearance just now, until Louis''s voice rang at last.


    "Hey!..." What do you think? So obsessed. " Louis stamped his foot on the ground and suddenly appeared beside Su Peilin. However, when he saw Su Peilin''s trance, his face changed and he couldn''t help asking.


    "Ah? oh No, it''s nothing. I''m just thinking about what I''m going to buy and take back later. " Su Peilin was really frightened by Louis. He shook his body, then looked at Louis and began to make up reasons.


    "Let''s go! I''ve been hungry all day for this meal One hand rubbed his stomach, the other hand rubbed Su Peilin''s head and pushed her to the supermarket.


    To come to the supermarket is actually what Su Peilin said casually, so when he finally arrived at the supermarket, he still didn''t know what to buy. He took some daily necessities casually and then hurriedly checked out and prepared to leave. He was absent-minded throughout the whole process.


    After getting into Louis'' car, they started to go to the restaurant. Originally Louis wanted to discuss it together, but Su Peilin kept his eyes closed after getting into the car. He didn''t know whether he was sleeping or closing his eyes.


    In this case, in the end, Louis had to decide by himself and choose a restaurant he used to go back to.


    Coincidentally, when the car stopped at the door, Su Peilin immediately opened his eyes. Maybe it was because the sun was too strong in the afternoon. After opening his eyes, Su Peilin subconsciously raised his hand to block it.


    "I just saw you fall asleep and didn''t wake you up, so I decided a place at random to see if I want to eat it or not. If I don''t like it, I''ll change it now."


    Louis looked at Su Peilin''s tired face with a side face. Suddenly, he couldn''t bear it. Su Peilin had been eight months pregnant, and he even pulled her out at this time. The more he thought about it, the more he regretted it.


    But now that they are all here, we should take it as a good supplement for Su Peilin.


    "It''s OK. That''s it. It''s good!" Su Peilin was really tired, and he didn''t want to continue to toss about. He unfastened his seat belt and said to Louis feebly.


    "Just now Is something wrong? Why did you come out of the hospital? " Louis didn''t remember to ask this question until now. They walked into the restaurant side by side.


    "It''s no big deal, just go to the hospital for inspection. After all, it''s getting closer and closer to the due date of delivery, so it''s hard to avoid some worries in my heart." Su Peilin reluctantly smiles and explains to Louis that he doesn''t choose to tell the truth and doesn''t want other people to know those things.


    After Louis Pei told him that he didn''t want to take a better seat, he continued to ask him.


    "Xiao Su, you just said that the due date of delivery is coming, and it''s not safe for you to be alone. Do you think it''s ok? Recently, you''ll move to my house first, and then go back to live after the smooth production."


    After ordering, Louis put his hands on the table and held them together. He was puzzled about whether to say anything. Finally, when he looked up and saw Su Peilin''s tired appearance, he could not help saying it.


    Su Peilin was a little surprised by what Louis said suddenly. After all, he had never thought about it before.


    "This Forget it. I''m fine. I can take care of myself. I''ve been here for so many years. " Su Peilin was stunned for a while, and finally refused Louis''s proposal without hesitation.


    After getting such an answer, the atmosphere between the two people became much quieter in an instant. No one spoke first and sat there until the meal was over. No one mentioned the move to Louis'' house.


    In the ward


    After eating the light food, Zhang Jiale didn''t know whether it was because of the drug effect that she easily fell asleep. When Lu Muyi came back to the ward from the outside, she saw her mother lying quietly on the bed.


    Aunt also because of tossing all night, lying in Zhang Jiale''s bed fell asleep, the ward atmosphere is quiet some terrible, Lu Muyi stood in front of the bed looking at her mother asleep, heart suddenly mixed.


    The quiet atmosphere didn''t last long. After standing for a while, Lu Muyi planned to go to the sofa to have a rest, but before he sat down, there was a whirring sound outside the door.


    "Lu Muyi, how is your aunt?" Lin Yu''s voice suddenly rings in Lu Muyi''s ear. After hearing this voice, Lu Muyi turns around and signals Lin Yu to shut up.


    Looking at the woman in front of him with an impatient expression, Lu Mu Yi was obviously concerned, but he didn''t know why. Lu Mu Yi was so bored that he didn''t even look at Lin Yu except at the beginning."Go! Go out and talk to me about something


    Lu Muyi subconsciously takes a look at her mother in bed. Maybe it''s because she''s too fast asleep. Fortunately, Lin Yu''s voice didn''t wake her up just now. Lu Muyi pulls Lin Yu out with disgust.


    Before Lin Yu has time to respond, he has been mercilessly pulled out by Lu Muyi. When he stands still, he immediately holds his hands in front of his chest, looking complacent.


    "What are you doing here?" Lu Muyi was very tired of Lin Yu. If it had not been for the compulsion, nothing could have anything to do with her.


    "Why can''t I come? My daughter-in-law has come to see her future mother-in-law. Does she even have this right?" Lin Yu is still arrogant and has not changed a little because of Lu Muyi''s words.


    "Oh You''re really being sentimental Lu Muyi frowned at the woman in front of her. She didn''t have the patience to say more to her. Now she just wanted to send her away.


    "You should have seen everything you want to see. Can you leave now?" Lu Muyi looks at Lin Yu with slanting eyes. With these words, he is about to turn around and leave.


    "Su Peilin has gone with other men. You can really sit still!" As soon as Lin Yu saw that Lu Muyi was leaving, he quickly opened his mouth and said with a sly smile on his face. His eyes were fixed on Lu Muyi, just to see what kind of reaction he would make.


    Lu Muyi, who had just turned around, suddenly heard Lin Yu''s words behind him. The pair of sword eyebrows quickly wrinkled together. After taking a deep breath, he turned to look at Lin Yu.

 Chapter 225

    "Whatever! If it''s really boring, you can go to your friends. Don''t come to me if you have nothing to do. No one here welcomes you. Thank you


    At this time, Lu Muyi was in a very bad mood. Just now Su Peilin did answer a phone call and left. He didn''t tell himself why. Now when Lin Yu said that, his already depressed mood became worse.


    "Well, then Let''s see you another day! " Lin Yu doesn''t want to come here today, but he has been asked to come and have a look. After all, the engagement with Lu Muyi is due to commercial interests.


    When he received the call, Lin Yu was drinking wine with the little fresh meats he had just met in the nightclub. He was suddenly told that he was going to the hospital. Not to mention how upset he was, he left halfway through the game. Those people didn''t know how to look at themselves!


    So now the purpose of Lin Yu''s doing this is to wait until Lu Muyi leaves in a hurry, so that he can leave naturally and continue to go back to the nightclub. I feel happy when I think about it.


    Lin Yu said that he could do it, and soon disappeared from Lu Muyi. Lu Muyi was still standing outside the ward, looking at the chair not far away.


    He stepped back two steps and leaned directly against the wall. Recalling Su Peilin''s look when he received the phone call, and what Lin Yu said just now, it really stimulated Lu Muyi.


    "Tell me where Miss Su is." He took out his mobile phone and dialed the people who had arranged to follow Su Peilin. The tone of his voice was very weak, but more of it was anger.


    "That Mr. Lu, have you forgotten? A few days ago, you told us not to follow Miss Su any more. " In a word, Lu Muyi, who had been expecting, fell to the bottom again.


    "Well, it''s OK." Being reminded of this, Lu Muyi remembered that when he had an argument with Su Peilin a few days ago, he impulsively sent all those people out for a holiday.


    After sighing, Lu Muyi still chooses to let it go. After all, Su Peilin has been very obvious before, and he doesn''t want to entangle with himself. In this case, even if he finds her now, he will be driven away without mercy.


    "Young master, madam wakes up and says she wants to see you." Just when Lu Muyi was still in a daze, she didn''t know when she would show up. After she opened the door and saw Lu Muyi, she said these words respectfully.


    "Oh, I see." Lu Muyi subconsciously looked at the past, without too much reaction, still kept a calm face.


    After that, she went to the ward. I don''t know if it was because Zhang Jiale knew her son too well, or Lu Muyi''s face was too obvious at this time. As soon as she entered the room, Zhang Jiale immediately saw something wrong with her son.


    "What''s the matter? I''m depressed. I don''t know. I thought it was my mother who died!" The last thing Zhang Jiale likes is to see Lu Muyi like this, lean on the bed and say these words to Lu Muyi. She can''t say whether she cares or dislikes Lu Muyi.


    "Nothing." Lu Muyi knew that his mother''s eyes were sharp, so he did not choose to sit down beside the bed. Instead, he went to the sofa, lowered his head and pretended to be pouring water to hide his current mood.


    "Well! You want to keep it from me! I''m your mother, Lu Muyi. Is there a conflict with Xiao Su? " After all, Zhang Jiale is also the one who gave birth to Lu Muyi. Even if Lu Muyi can hide all the time, she still can''t avoid her mother''s eyes.


    Lu Muyi didn''t have any big mood swings, holding a glass of water in his hand and turning back and forth, but nodded and didn''t say a word.


    "Well It''s so obvious that you don''t care about each other''s lives, but don''t you Zhang Jiale''s eyes have been staring at her son. When she says these words again, she has a sense of hating iron but not steel.


    Lu Muyi can hear every word clearly. These words are like needles, which pierce Lu Muyi''s heart. There is no way to describe the tingling feeling. Even so, Lu Muyi always keeps in his heart and doesn''t say anything.


    "It''s not easy for Xiao Su to have a baby alone now. Although I don''t know what happened to you two before, men should care for a woman at such a critical time."


    Zhang Jiale looked at her son who had been dejected and didn''t even say a word. In the end, she couldn''t help it. She began to count the tricks to make the girl happy.


    Zhang Jiale kept on saying that Lu Muyi really wanted to listen to it, but at last he found that it was all unimportant, so he got up from the sofa and went to the hospital bed.


    Without any precaution, Zhang Jiale suddenly squatted on one side, took Zhang Jiale''s body with both hands, buried her head deeply in the quilt, and finally said a word.


    "Ma What am I supposed to do? " The tone is full of powerlessness and helplessness. I did have a girlfriend before, but it''s the first time I met such a thing. Lu Muyi really can''t figure out how to save Su Peilin.Now, as long as you think of her having a big stomach and living alone every day, and what''s more, now you take Lu Muyi''s son out to eat with other men, just thinking about Lu Muyi, you feel like you''re going to die.


    "You really want to ask! Wasn''t it very powerful before? " Looking down at Lu Muyi''s powerless appearance, Zhang Jiale raised her hand and nodded Lu Muyi''s head. Out of heartache, she began to think about specific solutions.


    "Well, you can contact Xiao Su tomorrow and say that my condition is not optimistic, so you want to see her. If not, I''ll tell her myself


    Zhang Jiale thought for a long time, and finally came up with a reliable method. She patted Lu Muyi on the head. After Lu Muyi raised her head, she confidently began to explain her thoughts.


    "Is that ok?" When Lu Muyi heard these words, he subconsciously drew the corners of his mouth. Some of them didn''t believe that the normally serious mother would come up with such an idea.


    "Don''t worry about it. Try it. I soon know that for my grandson, even if you can''t, you have to do it!" Lu Yimu said the arduous task, Zhang Yimu hand over the shoulder.

 Chapter 226

    Early the next morning, when Su Peilin was still lying in his bed, the phone on one side seemed to be a reminder. It was ringing all the time. He wanted to go on sleeping for a while, but in the end, he was killed.


    Impatiently, he stretched out a hand from the quilt, closed his eyes and groped on the bedside table. Finally, after knocking down the alarm clock on the table, he successfully held the phone in his hand.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    Without looking at the caller ID, Su Peilin directly connected the phone, frowning and writing that he was not happy, but even so, he still had to ask politely.


    "Su Su, there''s something I think I need to tell you. My mother, she..." It was Lu Muyi, who had planned yesterday, who called at this time. Now he was standing in Zhang Jiale''s ward, talking about this, and looking at his mother with the light from the corner of his eye.


    "Auntie? Auntie, what''s wrong with her? " After hearing Lu Muyi''s voice, Su Peilin immediately opened his eyes. He wanted to hang up the phone, but when he heard it was about Zhang Jiale, the idea disappeared immediately.


    The tone was full of tension, which Lu Muyi did not expect. He thought Su Peilin would not care about it at all.


    "Don''t worry, just listen to me." I can tell that Su Peilin is concerned about Zhang Jiale at this time, but even so, Lu Muyi still doesn''t want to make her too excited. After all, she has a big stomach, so she quickly and quietly calms Su Peilin''s mood.


    "After waking up yesterday, I was still fine. After sleeping yesterday, I didn''t feel very well. I always wanted to see you in a daze."


    Because he was lying from the beginning, Lu Muyi didn''t know how to continue. He looked at his mother who was also nervous.


    "See you See me? " Su Peilin didn''t dare to believe his ears. When you think about it, you know Zhang Jiale''s identity from the beginning. So far, the contact time is not very long.


    When he heard that he wanted to see him, Su Peilin felt even more uneasy.


    "Well, can you come and see my mother? I won''t do anything to you. Don''t worry." After hearing Su Peilin''s hesitation, Lu Muyi quickly told Su Peilin his real purpose.


    Then there was a long period of silence. In the face of Lu Muyi''s "invitation", Su Peilin didn''t know what to do for a while, whether he agreed or declined.


    "Sue Is that sue? Will you come and see your aunt? " At this time, Zhang Jiale, who has been standing on one side without making a sound, suddenly comes up with an idea and comes to Lu Muyi''s side.


    Stretching his neck, pretending to be very weak, he began to talk to the phone. Lu Muyi looks at his mother''s performance with a mobile phone. A pair of sword eyebrows wrinkle up quickly. Then there is a look of disgust.


    "It''s me. It''s my aunt. Just a moment. I''ll come to see you." Su Peilin, who had been hesitating for a long time, had not had time to think before hearing Zhang Jiale''s weak voice and had already made a positive answer.


    However, Su Peilin did not expect that it was just a play played by Zhang Jiale and his mother and son!


    "Good Auntie, Auntie is waiting for you. " After receiving the response, Zhang Jiale quickly climbed up a proud smile on her face, looked up at her son, nodded and continued to pretend to be very weak.


    "Susu, where are you? I''ll pick you up now." After the success of the scheme, Lu Mu Yi glances at her mother who is still bangse. After walking away with her mobile phone, she continues to talk to Su Peilin. After su Peilin''s affirmative response, Lu Mu Yi feels relaxed.


    "Don''t bother Mr. Lu. Stay with my mother in the hospital. I''ll be there in a minute." In the face of this problem, Su Peilin was shaken in his heart, but he firmly refused in the end.


    With that, Su Peilin hangs up directly. Lu Muyi takes the phone which has been in a busy state for a long time, and has no response.


    "What are you doing! Hurry up and get ready. After a while, if Xiao Su sees this, he will see that we are cheating him! "


    At this time, Zhang Jiale had already been lying back in bed, looking at her son still standing there in a daze, and quickly called out to remind her.


    At this time, Su Peilin, after hanging up the phone, quickly got up from the bed, cleaned himself up in a hurry, and went out to take a taxi to leave.


    Originally, Su Peilin had a car, but now he has a big stomach, so it''s really inconvenient to drive. For the sake of safety, Su Peilin still chose a taxi to leave.


    Soon arrived at the hospital, standing under the hospital did not continue to move, looked up to Zhang Jiale ward where, or some hesitation.


    But when I thought about it, since I had already come, if I turned around and left again, it would be hard to say. So I put my hands behind my waist, took a deep breath, and then I went to the hospital.Since Su Peilin promised to come over, Lu Muyi has been standing at the door of the ward, holding his hands in front of his chest. He doesn''t care at all, but he still checks the situation in the corridor from time to time with the corner of his eyes.


    Because the location of Zhang Jiale''s ward happens to be very close to the elevator. When Lu Muyi heard the sound of the elevator landing on the floor, he quickly raised his head and looked in the past. His eyes were full of expectation.


    At this time, Su Peilin, who was staying in the elevator, clenched his hands tightly, bit his lower lip hard, and finally got up the courage to walk out of the elevator.


    As soon as he walked out of the elevator, he saw Lu Muyi holding his hands in front of his chest, looking like a fool. I don''t know if it was because he saw himself coming. When Su Peilin''s sight collided with Lu Muyi, he felt that Lu Muyi was about to turn around and leave.


    In fact, Lu Muyi knew that Su Peilin might appear at this time, and he was ready, but when he really saw Su Peilin appear, he subconsciously wanted to escape.


    But in the end, he stopped his feet in time and looked up at Su Peilin, who was a little cramped. Lu Muyi raised his hand and gently rubbed the tip of his nose, then walked to Su Peilin, who was not far away.


    "Here, Ma has been waiting for you for a long time." He said these words without expression. In fact, he was already panicked in his heart. After finishing these words, he still kept the appearance that he didn''t care. He turned around and left.


    Su Peilin was stunned for a while. He didn''t know whether Lu Muyi was waiting for him or just happened to be there.

 Chapter 227

    Aware that Su Peilin doesn''t seem to keep up behind him, Lu Muyi measures his body and looks behind him. He finds that Su Peilin is still standing in the same place with a dull expression on his face, as if he is thinking about something.


    When the four eyes are opposite, Su Peilin finally reacts and subconsciously swallows. Lu Muyi put his hand in his trouser pocket and raised his chin to Su Peilin, signaling her to follow up.


    When the two came to the ward together, Su Peilin saw Zhang Jiale lying on the bed for the first time. He half narrowed his eyes and looked very weak. Without too much time to think about it, he rushed up to the hospital.


    "Auntie, I''m Sue. Here I am." Su Peilin stooped to stand beside the bed, holding one of Zhang Jiale''s hands outside in the palm of his hand, whispering.


    In fact, just now when Su Peilin arrived at the door of the ward, Zhang Jiale knew it and quickly lay down on the bed, waiting for Su Peilin''s arrival.


    When Su Peilin finished, Zhang Jiale slowly opened her eyes. When she saw Su Peilin in front of her, she quickly squeezed out a happy smile.


    Lu Muyi looked at his mother and Su Peilin''s present appearance, quietly rolled his eyes and didn''t say anything. When he saw Su Peilin standing there with his stomach in his hand, he quickly looked aside, grabbed a more comfortable chair and sent it to Su Peilin''s bottom.


    Su Peilin was not surprised at all. He sat down naturally and looked at Zhang Jiale all the time.


    "Sue, it''s so nice of you to come to see me. I I thought you wouldn''t come! " At this time, Zhang Jiale, not only the tone of speech, but also the expression is very good. Anyway, now she has successfully cheated Su Peilin.


    He said that he was about to cry. When Su Peilin saw Zhang Jiale like this, he immediately began to feel distressed. He held Zhang Jiale''s hand more tightly.


    "Why! Auntie, even if you don''t say it, I have to come to see you. " When Su Peilin said these words, his face was smiling, and he raised his hand to caress Zhang Jiale''s face.


    Lu Muyi stood behind them, holding his hands in front of his chest, looking at a good play. From his point of view, the two were like a pair of good sisters who had been separated for a long time.


    "Xiao Su, my aunt knows that Mu Yi has done a lot of things that make you sad before, but after all, now your two children are about to be born. For the sake of future children, how about forgiving Mu Yi?"


    Zhang Jiale doesn''t want to delay any longer. This kind of drama will be OK for a while. If she plays too much, it will make people feel sick. So Su Peilin suddenly said it without any precaution.


    After that, except for Zhang Jiale''s accident, all the people in the room were stunned, especially Su Peilin. Su Peilin could feel the quick stiffness of her hand.


    Looking at Zhang Jiale in front of him in disbelief, Su Peilin suddenly has a guess in his heart. He always feels that he has been cheated. His purpose is to tell him these things.


    Lu Muyi is the same, standing behind Su Peilin. Although she said she had been prepared for a long time, when her mother really said it, she was still nervous, staring at Su Peilin''s back, looking forward to her next answer.


    "Auntie, I understand what you said, but..." So far, Su Peilin really can''t let go. Although sometimes he still thinks of the time when he was together, more often he regrets.


    "Don''t worry about it, son. You can see that my life may not be long. In my life, Mu Yi is the only child I want to see as a mother. What I want to see most is how happy my child is every day."


    Zhang Jiale knew that if he had been so slow, it would have no effect on Su Peilin, so he began to launch a more recent round of "attack."


    "Sue, would you do me a favor now? Before I die, let me see you and Mu Yi happy, so I will die in peace. "


    His voice was full of despair, as if he was really talking about his last wish. Lu Muyi, who was standing by, could not help but burst into tears. He frowned at the two most important women in his life.


    "Auntie, don''t say that. You are in such good health. How can you leave?" Su Peilin was a little girl with very low tears. Before she finished listening to Zhang Jiale''s words, she could not help but burst into tears.


    "Ah My own body, I know best. Xiao Su, my aunt only asks you one thing now. Can you forgive Mu Yi? "


    As soon as she saw that Su Peilin was shedding tears, Zhang Jiale felt that her goal was more advanced. She held Su Peilin''s hands in her backhand and asked Su Peilin this question with a slight tremble.


    "This..." If he refuses Zhang Jiale at this time, Su Peilin really can''t bear it. But if he really agrees, it''s too abrupt. Su Peilin doesn''t think about it at all.Looking at Zhang Jiale''s look of expectation, Su Peilin is going crazy now. When he is still hesitating, he suddenly feels that his arm has been pulled from behind, and subconsciously stands up from the chair.


    "Mom, take a rest first. The doctor told you that you can''t be excited. Have you forgotten?" Lu Mu Yi red eyes pull side of Su Peilin, looking at the mother on the bed began to say.


    Before Zhang Jiale nodded, he pulled Su Peilin out of here. Maybe it was because he was too emotional. It was rude to pull Su Peilin.


    "Lu Muyi! What are you doing? You hurt me All the way to Lu Muyi''s opposite direction, the whole body is writing resistance. After finishing this sentence, he tries to shake Lu Muyi''s arm, but there is still a big gap in strength, and he still doesn''t succeed.


    As soon as Lu Muyi heard Su Peilin say these words with a little cry, he quickly released the hand that had been holding Su Peilin. His hands were hanging around him and tightly clenched together. He looked at the woman in front of him with complex eyes.


    "I beg you, don''t make trouble with me, OK? For nothing else, for my mother! "


    Lu Muyi frowned and looked at Su Peilin with red eyes. All these words seemed to be uttered word by word.


    These words are indeed selfish, but in order to let Su Peilin return to his side, Lu Muyi really doesn''t care about anything. In this world, no one is more important than Su Peilin except his mother.

 Chapter 228

    Just now, Su Peilin, who was still resisting, began to change his expression after hearing Lu Muyi''s words. He couldn''t believe that these words really came from Lu Muyi''s mouth.


    I never knew before that Lu Muyi was such a filial son. Now for her mother''s sake, she can completely ignore Su Peilin''s mood. The more she thinks about it, the more ridiculous she feels.


    "Lu Muyi, in your eyes, what am I?" Looking up at Lu Muyi with a painful face in front of him, Su Peilin only wants to know this matter now. After knowing Lu Muyi for such a long time, what does he regard himself as!


    In an instant, he was in the same place, frowning slightly, looking at Su Peilin, who was stubborn in front of him. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer his question.


    "Susu, I Don''t think about it. You know how much I love you. Just now, just now, I just saw my mother. I was anxious to say angry words. Don''t worry about it with me, OK


    "Oh Is it? Do I really know? All I know is what you did to me Su Peilin''s mood now, in addition to disappointment, really can not use other words to describe.


    Seeing that Su Peilin is about to cry, Lu Muyi, not to mention how distressed, is about to regret now. Every word Su Peilin says seems to stab his heart. Now he really wants to hold Su Peilin in his arms.


    In the end, of course, Lu Muyi did it. While Su Peilin was still holding his head down and wiping his tears, Lu Muyi suddenly stepped forward and held Su Peilin in his arms. Subconsciously, he wanted to wipe the tears from her face.


    "Sorry, it''s all my fault. You can beat me and scold me. Don''t cry, OK?" Lu Muyi such a strong man, probably only in front of Su Peilin will expose such a tender side!


    "You let me go. I''ve finished what I have to say." Su Peilin really wants to push Lu Muyi away now, but he can''t use any strength all over his body. His heart is more than his strength, but his strength is not enough. He can only let him hold him.


    "No, I won''t let go. I won''t let go all my life. Now I have only one request. Will you listen to me?"


    Lu Muyi doesn''t want to continue to struggle like this. If he goes on like this, he will only make su Peilin more disgusted with himself. In the end, he will lose both sides. This is not the result he wants.


    "Mom, you can see that I, as a son, can''t help her with anything. Can''t I help her with her only wish?"


    Hands transferred to Su Peilin''s shoulder, affectionate looking at Su Peilin''s expression, began to say those thoughts in the heart.


    "I don''t expect you to forgive me now, but Can you pretend that you''ve made up with me before mom gets better and make her happy every day? "


    Lu Muyi has been whispering to Su Peilin, but Su Peilin has never raised his head from the beginning to the end. Standing there with his head down, he has mixed feelings and doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Lu Muyi thinks that Su Peilin can''t agree. His hands, which are always on Su Peilin''s shoulders, are finally released and he turns around to return to the ward.


    "Good! I promise you, but you have to promise me a few conditions! " Su Peilin realized that Lu Muyi was going to leave. He held Lu Muyi''s wrist and said these words anxiously.


    Lu Mu Yi couldn''t believe his ears when he heard these words. Just now, Su Peilin didn''t look like he would agree. He didn''t expect such a change in the end.


    In addition to surprise, there were more surprises. With a smile on his face, he turned and looked at Su Peilin. Without any hesitation, he quickly agreed.


    "What''s the demand, you say!" Can''t wait to say it, looking forward to Su Peilin.


    "Although we are nominally reconciled, I still have to go back to my own home. It''s better not to contact me every day except when I''m in the hospital."


    Su Peilin said these words without hesitation, watching Lu Muyi''s face slowly become lost, until finally his mind did not waver.


    "Good! I promise you


    After a moment''s hesitation, Lu Muyi readily agreed to this request. After all, with the current relationship between him and Su Peilin, it''s good to promise to act with him. How can there be other requests.


    After reaching a consensus, the two men looked at each other and turned back to the ward. Zhang Jiale, who was lying on the hospital bed, kept listening to the movement outside. When she noticed that the footsteps were approaching, she immediately lay down, closed her eyes and pretended to sleep.


    When Su Peilin slowly approached, he slowly opened his eyes, and still looked weak. He waved to Su Peilin and motioned her to sit down.


    At first, Su Peilin thought that Zhang Jiale was asleep, so he took a light step. Unexpectedly, he finally woke up, walked over and sat beside the bed, waiting for Zhang Jiale to speak."Xiao Su, don''t go back today. Will you stay with me?" Zhang Jiale, holding Su Peilin''s hands, suddenly said this.


    "OK, I''ll stay with you. What would you like to eat? I''ll buy it for you with Mu Yi later." Looking at Zhang Jiale like this, Su Peilin couldn''t bear to make her sad any more, so he deliberately involved himself with Lu Muyi to make her happy.


    "Nothing to eat You At the beginning, Zhang Jiale didn''t think much about it. She subconsciously answered Su Peilin''s question just now. But when she carefully recalled what Su Peilin had just said, she suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    He raised his index finger, pointed to Lu Muyi and Su Peilin, with a surprise on his face. At this time, Lu Muyi and Su Peilin also cooperated with each other with a shy smile.


    "That''s right, auntie. Just now I talked with Mu Yi for a while, and I decided to forgive him instead of making trouble with him." Su Peilin said all these words with a smile. As he spoke, he looked back at Lu Muyi. All these things seemed to be true.


    But in fact, only Lu Muyi and Su Peilin know that all this is just a play. When it''s time to end, everything will return to the starting point and start again.


    "Great! I knew that you two children are so good that you can''t keep making trouble like this! " Zhang Jiale didn''t think much about it. Looking at Su Peilin''s shy smile, she was almost happy.


    I thought it was the right choice to make such a toss today. Lu Muyi stands behind Su Peilin and looks at her back with a smile.

 Chapter 229

    After the decision was made, Zhang Jiale had to let Su Peilin accompany her almost all the time. Even at lunch, she didn''t let Su Peilin leave.


    He specially asked his aunt to prepare some nutritious meals for Su Peilin, a pregnant woman, and the two of them spent time in the ward. However, Lu Muyi had his own business to be busy after all, and almost left when the matter was solved.


    At this time, only Su Peilin and Zhang Jiale were left in the ward. Zhang Jiale was still sitting on her bed, looking at Su Peilin who was drinking from a water cup not far away.


    "Xiao Su, these months have been really hard for you. You are all mothers. I understand the hard work." Zhang Jiale has been staring at Su Peilin. The more she looks, the more she likes him. She can''t help but begin to exhort her.


    "It''s all right, auntie. Isn''t that what we should bear? Now that she has chosen to come to this world, of course, she will be responsible to the end. "


    Su Peilin couldn''t help laughing. He put his hands on his stomach and kept caressing. He was almost beautiful in his heart. This child is indeed the biggest gift given to Su Peilin by God, so now no matter what kind of thing it is, Su Peilin doesn''t feel bitter.


    The air suddenly quieted down at this time. Su Peilin always looked at his stomach with expectant eyes. Zhang Jiale also sat on the bed and looked at Su Peilin''s happy face.


    However, at this time, Lu Muyi was still sitting alone in the office. He was just fine. But when the secretary handed a document to him, it broke out instantly. With a wave of his hand, all the documents fell to the ground.


    "How do you people do things? I haven''t been here all day! How did it come to this He frowned and looked at the Secretary in front of him, as if he was going to kill him with his eyes.


    The document in hand was not spared. After Lu Muyi fell to the ground, he made a loud noise. Standing in front of his desk, the Secretary, who had been very worried, trembled and almost collapsed on the ground when he saw this scene.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. It''s really our negligence, but But I really didn''t expect her to do it so quickly. "


    The Secretary held his hands in front of him and kept bowing and apologizing to Lu Muyi, while still explaining. It turns out that the reason why Lu Muyi is angry is because Qin Rui has secretly made a lot of small moves in the company while Lu Muyi is away.


    "Don''t tell me this at this time. Things have come to this point. Do you think it makes sense to say so?" Lu Muyi also slowly calmed down a lot, slowly stood up from his position, skipped the desk and walked to the secretary.


    Raising a hand to his chin, Lu Muyi is still thinking about this problem as he walks. However, the nervous secretary is even more scared when he feels Lu Muyi''s approach.


    "Apart from the cancellation of the original orders, is there any other change?" Suddenly standing beside the Secretary, the hand on the chin, naturally raised to point at her.


    "It''s like It''s gone. by the way! It is said that it is not president Qin who makes the decision this time, but Your brother. " The secretary turned his eyes and began to think about what Lu Muyi said.


    At the time of hearing this answer, Lu Muyi was not surprised. He had expected that this would be the case for a long time. Since Qin Rui has already started to take action, how could she have lost his precious son!


    After hearing these words, the Secretary specially observed the expression on Lu Muyi''s face. He saw that Lu Muyi was no longer so serious. He quickly walked away without hesitation, but he didn''t want to stay here any longer. This kind of low pressure is undoubtedly a punishment for his own delay.


    After the secretary left, Lu Muyi still stood in the same place and kept thinking about it.


    In fact, when he went back to the company today, Lu Muyi was thinking about whether there would be something to deal with by himself. But before he finished reading the two documents, the Secretary rushed in and told the news.


    The funds for several projects that had already been negotiated had already been allocated. At this time, he told Lu Muyi that the other party had decided to cancel the cooperation. For Lu Muyi, it was undoubtedly a time bomb, which was smashed at this moment.


    Just now it was still a serious expression. At this moment, it changed into a smile on my face. I turned around and went back to my desk. I picked up the phone and dialed out.


    "Hello, it''s me. Come out and see you later." At this time, the other end of the phone is Lu Muyi''s so-called younger brother. After thinking a lot just now, Lu Muyi finally decided to meet in person to talk about it.


    "Oh! Who should I be! Isn''t this my good brother, meet? OK, I''ll make a place. I''ll go there right now At this time, Lu Haobin is playing with two girls in the hotel. When he receives this call, he is in a very upset mood.


    But when he heard Lu Muyi''s voice, he immediately pushed the women on the left and right sides to one side, with a playful smile. He didn''t look surprised from the beginning to the end, as if he had known that Lu Muyi would call him for a long time."The restaurant downstairs, you should know. I''ll see you in 15 minutes." Lu Muyi has always hated Lu Haobin, so now he doesn''t want to talk to him any more. In addition to the tone of Lu Haobin''s speech, he is eager to hang up.


    But still bear to account for an address, although said that this time is his own initiative about Lu Haobin meet, but the tone or as always can not refuse.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Haobin, looking at the mobile phone with the screen in his hand, couldn''t believe it. He frowned and spat with disdain.


    "Oh I''m a grasshopper before I die, and I''m still hopping here with Laozi. I want to see how arrogant you can be! " Lu Haobin looked at the mobile phone in front of him and said this sentence involuntarily.


    After hearing these words, the two naked women still didn''t understand what was going on. They looked at each other and finally shrugged, intending to continue to pester Lu Haobin.


    "Mr. Lu, why bother with those people! It''s not good to be angry, or Shall we continue? " One of them is a little bolder. He raised his hand and stroked Lu Haobin''s bare chest. He said with a flattering expression.


    "What do you women know? Get out of here I don''t know if it was that sentence that made Lu Haobin unhappy. He just made a phone call with a smile, but now it suddenly became like this. The two women almost didn''t die of fear. Get out of bed, grab your clothes and run away.

 Chapter 230

    With a sudden brake, Lu Haobin''s car had already stopped at the company''s downstairs, frowning and looking at the company''s door with people coming and going in front of him. His face was full of unhappiness. After parking the car at will, he did not forget to wear sunglasses on his face before getting off.


    From the time he just went to the company, Lu Haobin had been complaining about Lu Muyi in his heart. It was clear that he had made an appointment with Lu Muyi, but he even chose to stay in the company and made it clear that he was playing with himself, so the more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    After pushing the door of the restaurant in front of him, Lu Haobin has been searching for Lu Muyi''s figure, but he still hasn''t found it after seeing it for a while. This makes him feel worse.


    After looking for a seat at random, he sat down, raised his hand and looked at the time. He found that it was only five minutes away from the 15 minutes agreed just now. Lu Muyi still didn''t come. It seemed that he was ready to step in!


    Sure enough, with the last minute left, Lu Muyi pushed open the door of the dining room and came in. At a glance, he saw Lu Haobin sitting there. After a glance, he stepped forward.


    "Oh! You''re here, my good brother. I''ve been waiting for a long time. " Lu Muyi just sat down. Lu Haobin couldn''t wait to speak, but every word he said was weird.


    "Well, I''d like something to eat." Lu Muyi is not in the mood to continue to confront him. He takes a quick look and takes the menu from the waiter''s hand.


    "What''s the matter with me today?" After taking over the menu, Lu Haobin didn''t delay anything any more. He went straight to the topic and asked. Of course, this is clearly asking.


    Lu Muyi took the cup of boiled water in front of him and sipped it gently. He used the corner of his eye to see him. He didn''t know why. As long as he saw Lu Haobin''s rambling appearance, he felt disgusted from his heart.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Since you came back to China, it seems that my elder brother has not formally asked you out for dinner. It happens that I have time today."


    As he said that the cup in his hand was naturally placed on the table, he said these words to Lu Haobin. Of course, these are all false. The real purpose of Lu Muyi''s coming here today, even if he didn''t say it, must be clear to both of them.


    "Ha ha Brother, if you say that, you''ll be surprised. It''s not easy for us to meet each other? " Lu Haobin pulled out and put a smile on his face. The whole person was leaning on the back of the sofa behind him. He was joking with Lu Muyi.


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard about the suspension of some important cooperation in the company." Originally, he didn''t want to mention it, but looking at Lu Haobin, Lu Muyi thought about it or didn''t want to just let it go.


    After saying these words, Lu Muyi obviously saw that Lu Haobin had been beating his index finger on the table for a while. Then he directly took back his hand, sat up straight and looked at Lu Muyi solemnly.


    "Yes, of course. I did it myself." Lu Haobin was not modest at all. He watched the waiter put the things on the table completely and said it in a natural tone.


    "Can you tell me why?" Lu Muyi put his hands on the table, frowned slightly, and looked at the man sitting opposite, who was also Lu.


    Even so, what Lu Muyi said still made Lu Haobin not be moved. After hearing Lu Muyi ask this question, he simply put one hand on the armrest next to him and looked like he didn''t care.


    "Why not? I have inspected those companies recently. They are indeed the best in S City, but It''s a little bit too late to work with us. "


    He said these words with indifference, and Lu Haobin was like this all the time. Lu Muyi almost couldn''t help it, so he rushed up and slapped him.


    "Yes? I have always been in charge of the company. I think you know that. Do you know how much the company will lose this time just because of your willful behavior? "


    Lu Muyi finally couldn''t help it any more. He raised his hand and hit the table with a fist. It was a heavy impact. He brought the dishes on the table and made a clear sound.


    After all, this is also a western restaurant. Lu Muyi''s sudden movement attracted many people''s attention. All of them turned their faces to have a look. However, when they saw Lu Muyi''s serious expression and the low pressure around, they all turned their faces to take their eyes back.


    "Hey What''s the hurry? I''m not a fool. Can''t I be clear about this? Besides, isn''t it tens of millions? Our company is such a big industry, a few lists will come back


    Lu Haobin was also frightened by Lu Muyi''s sudden action at the beginning. After looking at it from the corner of his eyes, he subconsciously raised his hand and poked the bangs scattered from his forehead, saying these words in an indifferent way.


    Never thought that Lu Haobin would say such a thing. Lu Muyi frowned, slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Lu Haobin in front of him. He really doubted whether he was a child of the Lu family.You know, this is all the hard work of my grandfather before he died. Originally, because of my grandfather''s death, his performance has declined a lot. Now Lu Haobin is playing with fire!


    "Lu Haobin, I''ll warn you for the last time. You''d better not be too happy about your grandfather''s letter. One day, I''ll let you and your mother pay back what you have lost one by one."


    Lu Muyi stood up from his position and raised a finger to Lu Haobin, who was sitting there indifferent. Originally, he wanted to speak well, but in the end, he couldn''t bear it. Finally, he issued some warnings to Lu Haobin.


    Lu Haobin looks up at the angry elder brother standing in front of him at this time. In fact, he is a little scared. After all, when he was at the Lu family, Lu Muyi has always been valued by his grandfather. Now that he suddenly says this, he doesn''t know what to do for a while.


    Leaning on the sofa, he tried to be more natural. Quan thought Lu Muyi had not said these words just now. He just pulled out a smile and hung it on his face. He didn''t say a word for fear that he would betray himself as soon as he opened his mouth.


    After that, Lu Muyi doesn''t stay any longer. For people like Lu Haobin, Lu Muyi feels that it''s a waste to stay one second longer. No matter what he says, he doesn''t seem to hear it.


    Finally, after glancing at Lu Haobin, who is still hanging around, he turned and left directly.

 Chapter 231

    At this time, in the hospital, after Zhang Jiale took a nap, Su Peilin had a little personal space. After bending over to cover Zhang Jiale with a quilt, Su Peilin quietly opened the door from the room.


    Sitting on a chair in the corridor, Su Peilin began to think about the events that happened in recent days. Every scene appeared like a movie.


    From the surprise of knowing Zhang Jiale''s identity at the beginning to being asked to be with her now, too many changes have taken place. If it were not for these things, Su Peilin would have been at ease to give birth abroad.


    With a sigh, he stood up and prepared to leave. He was called over early in the morning. Many things at home, including the company''s affairs, were still left behind. Su Peilin thought that he would just take advantage of Zhang Jiale''s nap.


    Otherwise, the more piles there are, I''m afraid I still can''t bear the current physical condition.


    But when Su Peilin got out of the taxi, he didn''t expect to see Qin Rui at the door of his home. He had been happy for a while when he came back to his home, but when he saw the figure standing at the door, the expression on his face disappeared.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the footsteps behind her. Qin Rui slowly turns around and looks at Su Peilin with a smile not far away. However, Su Peilin looks at this smile with some creeps.


    Subconsciously, he holds his high stomach in his hands and slowly approaches Qin Rui. At this time, Su Peilin''s heart is uneasy, and he can''t figure out why Qin Rui is coming to find himself.


    Since they separated from Lu Muyi, they had little to do with each other. Although they did have some festivals before, Su Peilin thought Qin Rui would not be so bitter!


    "Aunt Qin, come to me at this time. What''s the matter?" When she got close, superi was the first to ask her questions. Of course, she tried to keep calm and didn''t want to show fear in front of Qin Rui.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come and see you. What a big stomach Qin Rui looks very surprised and tells Su Peilin that she will reach out to touch Su Peilin''s stomach.


    Su Peilin didn''t even think about it. He just subconsciously stepped back and watched Qin Rui warily. He was worried.


    "Well, hehe, I''m sorry, am I a little impolite?" The outstretched hand suddenly fell in the air. Qin Rui was still a little embarrassed. She quietly took it back and rubbed her hands in front of her body.


    "No. I''m sorry, aunt Qin. Let''s go into the room. It''s still sunny outside. " In fact, Su Peilin did not have this idea at the beginning, but after thinking about it, could she kill herself in broad daylight?


    Qin Rui readily agreed to come down, and two people walked into the room side by side. Qin Rui''s face was still covered with an enigmatic smile. As soon as Su Peilin saw it, he could not help but feel a chill on his back.


    After greeting Qin Rui to sit down on the sofa, Su Peilin excuses to go to the tea room to pour water for her. The reason leaves her sight. From entering the room to now, Su Peilin''s bag has never been taken away.


    After arriving at the tea room, he took a look at the situation outside through the crack of the door. After confirming that Qin Rui didn''t look again at this time, Su Peilin quickly took out the phone from his bag.


    When he opened the address book, he wanted to inform a person of his current situation. But when he wanted to send it, Su Peilin fell into silence because he didn''t know who to send it to.


    Louis is impossible, if Qin Rui saw two people together, he could not tell how to spread it outside! Louis is a public figure. Su Peilin doesn''t want to give him any trouble at this time.


    After thinking about it, Su Peilin finally chose Lu Muyi to send it out. "Qin Rui is in my home now," the message read


    It''s just a short sentence. After sending it out, Su Peilin''s heart became much more stable. He put his hands on the bar, adjusted his breathing, and began to find a cup to pour water.


    When he went out with two glasses of water, Su Peilin could even feel his hands shaking. He handed the cup to Qin Rui, and Su Peilin finally chose a place a little away from Qin Rui and sat down.


    Qin Rui looked at all these subconscious little movements, and her smile deepened a little. Looking at Su Peilin''s tense hands holding the water cup, she was still a little proud.


    "I heard that you were pregnant with Muyi''s child before. I didn''t expect that time would pass so fast. I think you would soon have a baby!" Qin Rui''s eyes have been staring at Su Peilin''s stomach. After drinking a mouthful of water, she says.


    When hearing this sentence, Su Peilin was carrying his heart, and he was even more nervous. From the beginning, Qin Rui kept on talking to the child, which made Su Peilin have to think more.


    "Soon, two months to go!" Su Peilin knew that Qin Rui would not be drunk this time. If she could come here in person, it would not be so simple.Because Su Peilin didn''t mean to continue, after that sentence, the air around him became much quieter. They didn''t speak, holding water cups and thinking about their own affairs.


    However, Lu Muyi, who left the restaurant at this time and was still very angry, was about to walk back to the company when he suddenly heard the voice of SMS prompt, stopped and stood in the same place to open his hand for a look.


    When I saw Su Peilin''s name, I was pleasantly surprised. I couldn''t wait to see what it was.


    The sight of staring at the mobile phone is more and more sharp, even the smile on the face is slowly solidified, until finally disappeared. Next, without even thinking about it, he ran to the parking lot.


    When seeing the content of the text message, Lu Muyi''s heart is tied together. Thinking of the picture of Qin Rui and Su Peilin together at this time, he can''t help worrying. Lu Muyi knows best what Qin Rui looks like.


    While running, he prayed in his heart, praying that before he went to Su Peilin''s house, he must not have anything. The more he thought about it, the more anxious he was.


    Without any hesitation, he just started the car and stepped on the accelerator to leave. At this time, Lu Muyi wanted to see Su Peilin immediately. Thinking of the way she was still coping with Qin Rui with her stomach, she could not help feeling distressed and worried.


    This time, Lu Muyi''s brow is more wrinkled than when he was with Lu Haobin just now. On one side of his heart, he is still guessing what the purpose of Qin Rui''s finding Su Peilin is.

 Chapter 232

    When Lu Muyi''s car stopped in front of Su Peilin''s house, it was ten minutes later. With a sudden brake, it stopped at the downstairs of Su Peilin''s apartment. Without any hesitation, it pushed the door open and rushed out.


    Because this is Su Peilin''s new home, Lu Muyi is not familiar with it. Standing downstairs for a moment, he is at a loss. Where to find Su Peilin''s home has become a problem.


    It''s too late to think so much. Lu Muyi remembers that when Su Peilin just moved here, his staff specially reported to him that it was probably in this building. As for which one, Lu Muyi couldn''t remember.


    Also because of this, Lu Muyi did not choose to take the elevator, but chose to climb up one floor at a time. He had to check every floor in person until he finally made a new discovery on the sixth floor.


    In the room on the west side of the sixth floor, Lu Muyi accidentally glanced at a pot of roses placed at the door. He still remembers that Su Peilin always had such a small habit when he lived together, so now when he saw this pot of flowers, he was secretly pleased.


    At this time, Su Peilin didn''t feel the arrival of Lu Muyi. He sat on the sofa and looked at Qin Rui with a glass of water, but he said very little.


    "Xiao Su, in fact, I don''t understand why you insist on giving birth to Muyi since he has already abandoned you?"


    After a long silence, Qin Rui finally opened her mouth again, put her cup on the tea table and said these words to Su Peilin. Obviously, Qin Rui wanted to stir up the relationship between the two people by saying these words to Su Peilin at this time.


    Of course, Su Peilin is also clear in his heart. He always tells himself not to be fooled by Qin Rui, and tries to show that he doesn''t care. He does, but he still has a little palpitation in his heart.


    "Aunt Qin, there is no reason. This child is my child and has no relationship with other people." Su Peilin said in a tough tone. Just after su Peilin finished his sentence, the doorbell suddenly rang at this time.


    After hearing the sound, Qin Rui and Su Peilin look towards the door at the same time. Qin Rui is undoubtedly the most unexpected. I can''t imagine who will come to Su Peilin''s home at this time.


    Su Peilin was different. When he heard the rapid doorbell, he felt relieved. After a breath of relief, he stood up from the sofa and couldn''t wait to open the door.


    "Ah Xiao Su, don''t move. Sit down quickly. You are very heavy now. I''d better open the door! " Before Su Peilin took two steps, Qin Rui stood up and grabbed Su Peilin by the wrist, which stopped her from moving forward.


    "Nothing Well, well Su Peilin was surprised. Qin Rui made this move. After looking back curiously, she thought of rejecting it, but it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it, so she agreed.


    After that, Su Peilin turns around and sits on the sofa again. He keeps staring at Qin Rui, who is slowly approaching the door. He is a little curious. If he sees Lu Muyi standing outside the door, what kind of reaction will he have!


    He rang the doorbell several times in a row, but no one came to open the door. Lu Muyi was worried to death when he stood outside the door. Just as he wanted to raise his hand and clap it, he suddenly heard Qin Rui''s voice in the room.


    "Come on, come on, don''t press! It''s so noisy Qin Rui frowned and went over. She opened the door and said it. She completely ignored that she was still at Su Peilin''s home.


    Just before the door was opened, Lu Muyi had already recognized that the voice inside was Qin Rui''s, so now he was ready to hold his hands on his chest and look at the woman in front of him with a playful smile.


    Qin Rui was very surprised to see Lu Muyi here. Besides her son Lu Haobin, there should be no other person to know about her coming to Su Peilin''s home.


    But now why does Lu Muyi appear here! After thinking for a long time, the only possibility is Su Peilin. He must have secretly reported to Lu Muyi when he was not paying attention!


    "Moyi? oh dear! Why are you here? Come in and sit down Qin Rui''s expression from the beginning of consternation, instantly turned into a face of surprise, of course, this is pretended.


    As he spoke to Lu Muyi enthusiastically, he held out his hand and grabbed one of Lu Muyi''s arms, posing and pulling into the room.


    After su Peilin confirmed that Lu Muyi was coming, he completely let down his heart, stood up from the sofa, and slowly began to approach. Seeing Qin Rui pretending to be very intimate all the time, he could not help but feel frustrated.


    "Don''t worry about it. In fact, I should have asked you about it! Why are you here? " He threw away Qin Rui''s hands on his clothes and asked Qin Rui with a serious expression, without any mercy.


    "Well Isn''t sue going to have a baby soon. I''m a grandmother. I don''t want to come and have a look. " Qin Rui was also asked for a moment. After being stunned for a moment, she began to explain casually with an embarrassed smile.Lu Muyi slowly walks to Su Peilin''s side, subconsciously grabs Su Peilin''s arm and sits down on the sofa together, regardless of what Qin Rui looks like. When she heard the word "grandma", Lu almost couldn''t help interrupting her.


    Su Peilin didn''t say a word in the whole process. He kept his eyes on Lu Muyi and Qin Rui for fear that they would fight directly in the next second.


    When I was in the hospital before, I said that I didn''t contact with him. But now I''m still the first one who disobeyed him. Besides Zhang Jiale, I said that they should not have too much communication, but now


    "Don''t bother you. Susu is in good condition all the time, and I take care of her. There''s nothing wrong with her."


    Lu Muyi knows that what Qin Rui said just now is nice. In fact, those are just his excuses. The purpose is to see two people make a fool of themselves. Of course, Lu Muyi won''t let her succeed so easily.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a lot of embarrassment. Su Peilin didn''t know what to say for a moment. Looking back and forth at the confrontation between the two people, he nervously grasped Lu Muyi''s clothes.


    "Now you''ve seen what you should see. Is there anything else? If it''s nothing, we won''t give it away. " Lu Muyi still doesn''t plan to let it go like this. He still has a serious expression on his face.


    While saying these words, he pointed to the direction outside the door and looked at Qin Rui in front of him. The meaning was obvious.

 Chapter 233

    Qin Rui, who has just been wearing a smiling face, after Lu Muyi said these words, the smile on her face slowly began to disappear. She squinted slightly and looked at Lu Muyi in front of her eyes.


    "Muyi, don''t forget our current status. As long as you don''t leave the Lu family for one day, I will be your mother for one day, so you should know what attitude you should take towards me!"


    Qin Rui can''t help but smile at the corner of her mouth. She holds her hands in front of her chest and approaches Lu Muyi. Now Qin Rui, who says these words, is exactly the same as Qin Rui just now.


    "Oh..."


    Lu Muyi doesn''t pay too much attention to Qin Rui. He still holds Su Peilin in his arms for fear that she will be hurt at any point. After glancing at Qin Rui, he doesn''t intend to talk to him any more.


    "You go to your room first and have a rest." Su Peilin has always been in a passive state. Before he can react, Lu Muyi suddenly lowers his head and talks to Su Peilin, raising his hand and rubbing her head.


    Leng Leng finally nodded and looked up at Lu Muyi''s eyes. Although he had tried hard to restrain himself, he still couldn''t hide the worry in his eyes.


    Qin Rui and Lu Muyi look at Su Peilin''s back together. After su Peilin finally disappears from sight, they finally enter into a formal duel.


    "Do you know who I met before I came here?"


    Lu Mu Yi stepped back two steps and sat on the sofa. Looking at Qin Rui who was still standing in front of him, he took out a cup to pour water for himself.


    Qin Rui didn''t expect that he would ask. She didn''t answer immediately. She picked her eyebrows and walked towards the sofa. Looking at Lu Muyi''s every move, she was still curious.


    "My good brother, Lu Haobin, what good things he has done recently, you mother should be the most clear!" After drinking a mouthful of water, he put the cup back on the coffee table and leaned on the sofa, looking at the woman in front of him with a joking smile.


    In addition to Qin Rui, there should be no more "don''t be stubborn with me anymore! Since Qin Rui will come here once today, I can''t guarantee that she won''t come here twice in the future. Be good, be obedient, OK


    Lu Muyi is still worried. Although Su Peilin has said that, he subconsciously holds Su Peilin''s hands. After that, Lu Muyi realizes that he seems to have been asking Su Peilin all the time.


    "Sorry, I can''t promise." For this sudden approach, Su Peilin chose to dodge.

 Chapter 234

    He frowned and dodged Lu Muyi''s eyes all the time. The hands he held were struggling all the time. Finally, he got freedom after he abandoned the power of nine oxen and two tigers.


    Finally, he was rejected. Of course, Lu Muyi didn''t think about the result, but when it happened, he still felt a little uncomfortable.


    The shoulder immediately counseled down, sat on the sofa, looking at the girl who had been hiding her sight with her head down. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say, what to say and what to do. She had tried her best, but still couldn''t get her affirmation.


    "Since you insist on this, I will not force you any more, but you should always remember to take good care of yourself for our baby, eh?"


    Lu Muyi looks at Su Peilin in front of him for a while, and then looks at his swollen stomach. He says these words with his eyes. When he says these words, he is totally different from the powerful Lu Muyi.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about these. This is my child. Of course, I will take good care of her. If there is nothing wrong with Mr. Lu, I won''t give it away."


    When Su Peilin heard Lu Muyi say these words, his heart was full of moving, but in the face of such a situation, he decided to remain indifferent.


    His eyes began to turn red slowly, and he was about to shed tears. Su Peilin quickly stood up from the sofa, saying these alienated words, and pretending to go to the bedroom.


    Looking at Su Peilin''s leaving back, Lu Muyi probably knew something about it. At this time, he was forced to give the order of eviction just as he had just treated Qin Rui.


    Looking back with a sigh and thinking about it, Lu Muyi finally decided to leave and walked slowly to the door. At this time, he just needed to close the door to leave here completely. However, Lu Muyi was still reluctant to give up and finally looked at it.


    Even so, Su Peilin still couldn''t get back. He still wanted to leave. He reached out to hold the handle and finally closed the door.


    After leaving here, the most important thing for Lu Muyi is to deal with the company''s affairs. These things come too suddenly. If he doesn''t deal with them as soon as possible, it may not be as simple as losing tens of millions.


    The sudden suspension of cooperation is also a very risky thing. Since Lu Haobin and Qin Rui have achieved this step, it means that they must have planned everything. Of course, there is only one goal.


    That is to drive Lu Muyi out of run''an. In this way, run''an will really become their mother and son''s thing.


    When my grandfather was still there, he specially told Lu Muyi to deal with all the big and small things in the company. Moreover, Lu Muyi''s position as president had been approved by the board of directors before.


    Now Lu Haobin and Qin Rui hold the most shares together, but the position of president still belongs to Lu Muyi.


    "Make an appointment with the terminated bosses. I''ll meet them tonight." Lu Muyi goes back to the company, sits at his desk, looks at the nervous secretary in front of him, and orders him to go on without any expression.


    "Yes, president." After the Secretary respectfully agreed to come down, he quickly turned away and went out to do what Lu Muyi ordered.


    Holding her cheek and looking at the phone on the table, Lu Muyi''s mood at this time can''t be described in words. She thought that Zhang Jiale''s hospitalization was already very troublesome, but who knows that this incident happened.


    However, while Lu Muyi is still trying to find a partner to negotiate with, Qin Rui and Lu Haobin are together to discuss something.


    Lujia villa


    "Mom, do you think we can do this? Lu Muyi is not a fool. Besides, he has been in charge of the company for so many years. Can this little thing really get him out of the company completely


    Lu Haobin is like a pug at this time, lying beside Qin Rui, holding a handful of melon seeds in one hand, constantly sending them to his mouth, and asking with his face raised.


    "Well! How can he manage all the time? What''s the use of Lu Muyi, no matter how capable he is, if the company has such big mistakes now! "


    Qin Rui kept turning her finger while she was talking. The ring on her finger was like a pigeon egg. She said with a sly smile.


    "The company will lose tens of millions of dollars in this matter. If the board of directors knows about it, what do you think of the dutiful President Lu Mu Yi? As long as we communicate with those people, Lu Mu Yi can''t even go away!"


    Qin Rui took a handful of melon seeds from Lu Haobin and began to send them to her mouth. At this time, they looked like old women squatting together in the countryside chatting gossip.


    "Ha ha ha Mom, you are smart! So If Lu Moyi really comes down from the position of president, am I the trusted president of run''an? "Lu Haobin began to get excited. He sat up straight from the sofa, raised his eyebrows and looked at his mother in front of him. He looked like a child who had got a toy.


    "Needless to say, of course, let alone the position of president. By then, even the whole run''an will be yours."


    At the mention of this, Qin Rui became more and more excited. Her voice became louder and louder. Finally, she realized that there were other servants in the living room, so she quickly lowered her voice and began to speak in Lu Haobin''s ear.


    It looks like she really wants to give her a slap.


    Zhang Jiale was sleeping soundly in the hospital bed. Suddenly, she woke up because of a strange dream. In the dream, she dreamed that Lu Muyi was threatened and put a knife on her neck by a masked man.


    Instinctively, she wanted to save Lu Muyi, but no matter how hard Zhang Jiale tried, she was still in vain. As soon as she saw that she was about to draw a bloodstain, Zhang Jiale quickly woke up.


    "Madame! What''s the matter with you, madam? Did you have a nightmare? " All of a sudden, she sat up from the bed, her eyes wide open, and she kept panting. When she heard the news, she rushed to help Zhang Jiale''s body.


    "No It''s OK. Get me a glass of water My head has been playing back the dream just now. After calming down for a long time, I swallowed my saliva subconsciously, and then I began to say these words.


    Aunt a listen, quickly poured a glass of water to Zhang Jiale in front of Zhang Jiale, Zhang Jiale took the past, even holding the water cup hand are still nervous in shaking.

 Chapter 235

    In the box of a high-end restaurant, Lu Muyi is sitting on the main seat of the box. In front of him are all kinds of Chinese food. In front of him are ten bottles of top-quality Wuliangye. There is no other person in the box except Lu Muyi.


    He kept raising his hand and looking at the watch. It was five minutes before the appointed time, but none of the appointed customers came. Lu Muyi looked at the time and the movement outside the door, and was very anxious.


    Just as Lu Muyi continued to do this for nearly a dozen times, the door that had been closed was finally opened. A middle-aged man in suit and shoes came in, holding a briefcase in his hand.


    After seeing such a scene, Lu Muyi quickly stood up from his position, walked to the middle-aged man, stretched out his right hand and began to greet him warmly.


    "Hello, Mr. Wu."


    When President Wu saw Lu Muyi like this, he always had a serious expression on his face, and every move revealed his unhappiness. However, he still held Lu Muyi''s hand, which he held out, and then he took it back in a hurry.


    "Mr. Lu, I don''t know what you want to do with us at this time!" After taking back his hand, President Wu was still standing in the same place, holding his briefcase.


    In fact, Lu Muyi had been prepared for a long time, but he was suddenly asked. For a moment, he was still a bit slow. Subconsciously, he looked up at the other people behind President Wu, with a smile on his face, and asked them to sit down quickly.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Let''s do it inside. Let''s sit down and talk." If it wasn''t for the company''s business, Lu Muyi would never have done this, but now things are put in front of him. If he has been putting on airs, unless he really wants to be succeeded by Qin Rui.


    As soon as Lu Muyi said that, these bosses seemed to have discussed with each other before. After looking at each other, they nodded and went to the room. After sitting down, no one spoke. Their eyes were fixed on Lu Muyi, waiting for him to speak.


    "Well I know you must be very curious. What''s the matter with me asking you to come here today? " Lu Mu Yi stood up and twisted a bottle of Baijiu, while pouring wine continuously.


    "I think you all know that the cooperation between your company and our company has been abruptly suspended recently." After pouring the wine, Lu Muyi tidied up his clothes and began to talk about business.


    "Oh I really don''t know what Mr. Lu''s game is. First, he broke the partnership, and now he suddenly asked us out. What does that mean? "


    A man sitting on one side is not very impressive. He squints at Lu Muyi and says that among the dozens of managers, he should be regarded as the youngest. Of course, maybe it''s because of his youth that he says such things at this time.


    After that, not only Lu Muyi himself, but also other CEOs looked at the young man in surprise. The reason why other people didn''t speak all the time was that they thought that even if the cooperation was terminated this time, it was better not to talk about the rigid relationship with a big group like run''an.


    "Yes! I admit that our company did something wrong, but I didn''t know about the sudden termination of the cooperation. "


    Lu Muyi took a deep breath and began to explain to them the whole story of this matter. After all, this matter is not so simple. The only thing to do now is to quickly persuade them to resume their cooperation.


    As soon as they heard Lu Muyi say this, they became more curious. They thought that Lu Muyi, as the CEO of run''an, had such a big thing happened. If he didn''t know, how could it be!


    After exchanging their eyes, they all look at Lu Muyi with erect ears, waiting curiously for her next words. Of course, there was only one young man. After glancing at Lu Muyi, he wrote that he was unconvinced.


    "Of course, I have to admit that this incident was caused by my negligence, but all this was still in the hands of my younger brother Lu Haobin, who just came back from abroad. I think all of him should have heard about it."


    Lu Mu Yi hands against his chin, elbows against the table, began to explain slowly, from the people around him, everyone''s expression should be observed.


    In fact, Lu Muyi has already understood that many of these people must have colluded with Qin Rui, so no matter what they do, they must be careful. It is not a good thing to have a gap around them.


    Sure enough, most of the managers were surprised and began to say something to each other. Of course, most of them were still sighing. It turned out that things were like this.


    "It''s up to you to believe that you''re going to be responsible for everything you say." Still the young man.


    It''s still the expression that he doesn''t accept the water. Looking at Lu Muyi''s face, he refutes seriously. When he says these words again, everyone''s eyes turn to him. After about five seconds, other people nod in agreement."Don''t get excited. Listen to me slowly. Of course, I understand what kind of losses this behavior has brought to your company. But if you say that your company will lose part of it, then we run''an will lose the project directly, which can be said to be a total loss. As the president, what''s the benefit for me?"


    Unexpectedly, Lu took a deep breath, closed his eyes and adjusted his mood. Looking at the confusion in front of him, he quickly raised his hand to signal them to calm down and began to explain.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. I know it''s hard for me to say, but! I, Lu Muyi, promise that as long as you agree to compromise now, the cooperation between Runan and your company will continue as usual! How about it? "


    Lu Muyi can''t bear it at last. Of course, it''s also because the current situation has become a bit chaotic. If he continues to explain, he will not get their understanding, but will be disgusted and wordy, so he will directly state the main purpose.


    "This..."


    "Is that all right?"


    Just after Lu Muyi finished his sentence, everyone seemed to burst into a pot, looked at each other and began to discuss. Of course, the most important thing was to doubt the authenticity of Lu Muyi''s words.


    Lu Muyi turned his eyes to the young man. Sure enough, he was the most special one. He kept turning his eyes, as if he was thinking of some idea.

 Chapter 236

    In this case, Lu Muyi has understood that if he did not guess wrong, this young man must be the spy sent by Qin Rui.


    Of course, such a minion is nothing to Lu Muyi. Looking at him frowning and turning his eyes, he subconsciously raised his lips to show a smile.


    "However, after the termination of the cooperation, all the suppliers have recovered. How should the loss be calculated?"


    One of them, a man with a big stomach and some Mediterranean, raised his hand and pushed his glasses on his greasy face, then he said.


    In fact, Lu Muyi has already thought about this. Since they have all decided to talk about cooperation again, of course, this point must be taken into consideration. Because of this worry, he did not smile and clap his hands confidently.


    "You can rest assured that since I have said that I will cooperate with you again, of course, we run''an will bear the losses."


    After confidently saying this, Lu Muyi still looks at the managers around him with a smile, looking forward to their reaction.


    As soon as Lu Muyi said that, those bosses who were still worried about the loss just now had a smile on their faces and looked at Lu Muyi in disbelief.


    "If that''s true, it''s really the best. Since President Lu has already said that, then On behalf of Haiqiang company, I agree to cooperate again! "


    One of them, who had never spoken, took the lead to stand up from his position, took the glass in front of him and said to Lu Muyi. After that, he raised his face and drank all the wine in the glass in one breath. Finally, he did not forget to turn the glass upside down.


    With such a beginning, other people who think it is advisable to follow suit one by one. They hold up their glasses one after another and begin to say the same thing to Lu Muyi.


    Lu Muyi, as a person who began to ask, could not always hold his own shelf, and then he stood up. Those people drank a glass, and Lu Muyi followed up with a drink, until the last bottle of Baijiu saw the bottom.


    Although the feeling of drinking in this way is not very good, I don''t know how. Every time Lu Muyi drinks a cup, he feels that his mood is somehow better. Until finally, his consciousness begins to blur, and his face is still smiling.


    Of course, in the end, some people didn''t agree with this practice. They sat in their seats with a bad face and never said a word. Until the end of the last meal, they didn''t say a word to Lu Muyi.


    Of course, for those people, Lu Muyi did not intend to continue to curry favor with others. From the very beginning, he was ready in his heart. No one would satisfy everyone. Now, it is obvious that most of them choose reconciliation, and the others are no longer so important.


    After the end of the game, Lu Muyi happily hugged all the people one by one, said a few polite words and left each other, until Lu Muyi was left alone, drunk and sitting in his seat.


    at this time, Lu Muyi placed two bottles of Baijiu in front of him, all of which were absolutely empty. Of course, all of them were in Lu Muyi''s belly. Although they often had dinner and drink before, they could not avoid the drunken ending.


    Sitting on the chair, slightly squinting at the top of the ceiling, his face is full of happy smile, in fact, I didn''t expect things would be so smooth, now I really feel more happy.


    "Mr. Lu, our store will close soon. Excuse me Are you going home? Or... " I don''t know when, the waiter of the hotel suddenly came in, patted Lu Muyi on the shoulder, and began to speak carefully.


    Confused, he suddenly felt as if someone was patting his shoulder. Somehow, Lu Muyi''s brain seemed to be out of control. He grabbed the hand on his shoulder and looked up at the woman in front of him.


    "Susu, come home with me. You still have our baby. I''m really worried." Lu Muyi grabs the wrist of the girl in front of him and starts to say with deep feeling. He doesn''t realize that he is not su Peilin at all.


    At this time, however, Su Peilin, who was lying at home preparing for his family, suddenly sneezed and subconsciously raised his hand to scratch his nose. He tilted his head and thought he had a cold.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m not It''s not Susu. You''re drunk. I think you''d better call your family. "


    Just looking at her face, Lu Muyi is a little girl who has just been working for a short time. Just now, when the manager told her that she was coming, she was always frightened. Unexpectedly, she received such treatment and her hands were shaking.


    Lu Muyi drank a lot of wine. At this time, his consciousness began to lose consciousness. He still grasped the girl''s wrist, put it on his cheek and kept calling Su Peilin''s name.The little girl was so scared that she began to look around for Lu Muyi''s mobile phone. When her eyes touched the table, she suddenly saw the mobile phone on the table and quickly picked it up and opened it.


    Fortunately, Lu Muyi''s mobile phone doesn''t have a password lock. The little girl takes it out and opens it easily. When she opens the address book, she starts to look for the target of calling. But when she opens it, she suddenly realizes that she doesn''t know who to call.


    Suddenly I saw the words Su Su on the mobile phone. I thought that Lu Muyi had been saying that the girl didn''t hesitate, so she turned on the mobile phone and was ready to dial out.


    At this time, Su Peilin was about to go to bed. Suddenly, he was woken up by the mobile phone beside him. Subconsciously, he frowned. It was almost early in the morning. Unexpectedly, someone would call him at this time.


    After struggling for a while, I finally chose to sit up from the bed and take out my mobile phone. When I saw the name on it, I was so angry that I just wanted to throw it out.


    "Lu Muyi! Would you mind checking the time before you call? What''s the matter, say it quickly Su Peilin yelled without saying a word. He didn''t give the other party a chance to speak at all.


    Obviously, the girl was also surprised. She stood in the same place for a while and didn''t know how to say it. She hesitated for a long time, and finally gathered up the courage to speak.


    "That Sorry, I, I''m not. Mr. Lu drank too much in our hotel and kept calling your name. I think it''s late, so I called you. I''m really sorry! "


    The girl quickly began to explain, while still struggling with Lu Muyi''s hands, the expression on her face was about to die of embarrassment.


    "What? Drink too much? Where is your hotel? I''ll be there in a minute

 Chapter 237

    If according to the common sense, Su Peilin should have left Lu Muyi there without asking, but he didn''t know how. When he heard the little girl say that he had drunk too much, he couldn''t help but began to care.


    Su Peilin, who had been quarreled by the phone for a long time, was not sleepy. With that, he got out of bed, dressed himself and prepared to go out with the key.


    After getting a positive reply, the little girl finally put her heart down. After hanging up the phone, she said the address of the hotel was sent to Su Peilin''s mobile phone. She wanted to leave directly, but her wrist was still tightly held and couldn''t move.


    Helpless, can only stand here waiting for Su Peilin''s arrival.


    In fact, just after the end of the wine party, some people happily shared the good news with the company. Of course, some people stamped their feet in anger. The young man who has been fighting against Lu Muyi is no exception.


    Standing at the door of the hotel, he subconsciously looked back and noticed that the people around him had already left in succession, so he put down his heart and took out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m sorry, but he failed. This time, Lu Muyi was willing to bear all the losses before. Those people were still moved."


    As he said this, he quietly checked the surrounding environment with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes. After realizing that there was no threat, he finally left here.


    Su Peilin was almost nine months pregnant at this time, so it was not very convenient to drive, so he was still very slow all the time. When he arrived at the hotel, it was already one o''clock in the morning.


    After the car stopped at random, Su Peilin got out of the car anxiously and walked towards the box that the little girl had just told him. He was very worried. He was afraid that there was something wrong with Lu Muyi.


    But at last, when Su Peilin opened the door in front of him, he just wanted to shout Lu Muyi''s name, but he was still blocked by the scene.


    "Lu..." In front of Su Peilin at this time, Lu Muyi has been holding a girl''s wrist tightly. Of course, this is acceptable. The most excessive thing is that she still puts it on her face and mumbles something in her mouth.


    If it wasn''t for Su Peilin''s reason, he might even think that Lu Muyi secretly found a woman behind his back, closed his eyes and kept breathing deeply, telling himself to be calm.


    "You You are Miss Su When she saw Su Peilin standing behind her, it was as if she had caught a straw and said it.


    "Well, yes, I am. He is..." Lu Yipei can''t believe that Gao leilin said before he died.


    The little girl didn''t know what to say for a moment. She looked at Su Peilin with a sad face. It seemed that she was asking for help.


    "Lu Muyi! Wake up, wake up and come home with me. It''s so grown-up. What are you doing here Su Peilin didn''t ask any more questions, so he quickly went forward to hold the man''s face in front of him and kept patting, while still saying these words.


    "Susu, you''re here. Come and do it. Let me have a good look at you." When hearing Su Peilin''s voice in his ear, Lu Muyi seemed to have made a new discovery. Finally, he let go of the girl''s hand.


    Still in a daze, he grabbed Su Peilin''s wrist and carefully protected her stomach. He stood up from his position and staggered to Su Peilin''s side to let her sit down next to him.


    Su Peilin, who was forced to press on the chair, was a little confused and didn''t know what to do. On the one hand, he was afraid that Lu Muyi accidentally bumped into his own child, on the other hand, he was afraid that Lu Muyi accidentally bumped into himself.


    "Susu, why don''t you come back with me? Come back with me and let me take good care of you and your children. Just give me this chance." After Lu Muyi got drunk, it was like a flood that opened the floodgate. He kept talking. Not only his mouth, but also his hands were dishonest.


    When he heard these words, Su Peilin was no longer so surprised. Looking at the man''s every move in front of him, he was inexplicably down-to-earth. Maybe because he was drunk, Lu Muyi''s hairstyle began to be a bit messy.


    Su Peilin subconsciously raised his hand to clean up Lu Muyi''s hairstyle. Maybe only when he was drunk could he look at Lu Muyi so affectionately.


    "Muyi, of course I want to promise you, but Things have come to such a point that I can''t decide for a long time. "


    When he raised his hand to touch Lu Muyi''s face, Su Peilin''s eyes began to blush and his face was full of sadness.


    "I know I was wrong. I shouldn''t take Lin Yu to piss you off. I''m such a jerk that I''ve left you and your children for such a long time. "I don''t know what happened. Last second, Lu Muyi was still good. At this time, he began to shed tears. As he said this, he suddenly spread Su Peilin''s chest and kept mumbling.


    Su Peilin didn''t say anything again this time. He gently held Lu Muyi in his chest and didn''t say a word. He just enjoyed the time of two people alone. Before, when Lu Muyi was sober, he would not have such contact.


    If you think about it carefully, since Lu Muyi decided to separate up to now, there has been no too much contact between the two people. Now they suddenly become so close, in fact, it is not natural.


    I don''t know how long after that, Su Peilin suddenly realized that Lu Muyi, who had been lying on his chest, seemed to be quiet. Subconsciously, he wanted to see if he was asleep.


    As far as possible to make their own movements smaller, to avoid waking up to Lu Muyi at this time, when Su Peilin saw Lu Muyi in his arms is closed eyes, subconsciously turned a white eye, began to think about how to get Lu Muyi home.


    Originally, it was inconvenient for him to act with a big stomach. Now he has to drag a burden like Lu Muyi. Before he takes two steps, Su Peilin has already begun to worry about what to do in the first step. This has become a difficult problem.

 Chapter 238

    Just as Su Peilin was dragging Lu Muyi''s shoulder at a loss, the little girl, who had just left, returned to the box again, stood in the direction of the door and knocked on the door with a smile.


    "What Can I help you? " The expression on his face was a little bit shy. When he looked at Su Peilin, it seemed that he couldn''t lift his head.


    Su Peilin looked along the line of sight. When he saw the little girl standing outside the door, his first reaction was still a little surprised. But within a few seconds, his frown stretched out.


    "Well! Will you help me get him into the car? You see, my stomach... " Su Peilin is still holding Lu Muyi''s tottering body with his hand, and he is embarrassed to talk to the little girl.


    "It''s OK. You should have a baby. Be careful. I should do it." As soon as she heard this, the little girl ran to Su Peilin and took Lu Muyi from Su Peilin. With one effort, she wrapped Lu Muyi''s arm around her shoulder.


    Even so, of course, it was a little difficult. Su Peilin looked at the two people who had some difficulties ahead, but he didn''t know how to help them. He could only keep up with them all the time to prevent accidents.


    After getting on the elevator, the atmosphere in the air was a little embarrassed. The girl suddenly remembered what Lu Muyi said when she was drunk. She took a look at Su Peilin, who was worried. If she guessed correctly, it should have something to do with her.


    "Miss Su, right? Before you came just now, this gentleman has been holding my hand, calling your name, and shouting to ask you to go home with him, saying that you are the one who loves him. "


    The girl looked at Su Peilin standing beside her and said it without thinking about it. Just now, Lu Muyi said those words in the tone of request. In addition to the tone of Su Peilin''s phone call just now, it must be a quarrel between the two people.


    Now that I know these words, I can''t hold them in my heart alone. Even if I can''t make two people get back together, it should also have some effect according to common sense.


    Just as the girl said these words, the elevator finally arrived on the first floor. However, Su Peilin was still immersed in the words just now. His eyes were dazzled at a certain place, and those words echoed in his mind all the time.


    The girl continued to help Lu Muyi go forward, suddenly realized that Su Peilin didn''t seem to keep up, so she subconsciously stopped to have a look, and then found that Su Peilin was still in a daze in the elevator.


    "Miss Su! The elevator has arrived. Come here quickly. " Because there is still a distance, so the girl quickly began to shout at the top of her voice. It doesn''t matter. It''s not only Su Peilin who finally responded.


    Even Lu Muyi, who has been sleeping, finally wakes up. In a daze, he only feels that someone is shouting in his ear. Subconsciously, he frowns and slowly opens his eyes.


    If I remember correctly just now, Lu Muyi clearly heard someone calling Miss Su, but when Lu Muyi opened his eyes and looked at her, he found that it was not su Peilin at all.


    Because he had drunk a little too much just now. After opening his eyes, Lu Muyi felt that his head was about to explode. Without any hesitation, he pushed away the girl who had been supporting him.


    While raising a hand to press his temple, maybe it was because he suddenly lost his support. After leaving the girl''s support, Mu Yi was about to fall to the ground.


    After seeing this scene, Su Peilin quickly ran over from the elevator, grabbed Lu Muyi''s waist and struggled to support him, so that he didn''t fall down directly.


    "Susu? Here you are Time seems to be at a standstill at this moment. Lu Muyi''s frown disappears at the moment when he sees Su Peilin. It turns into a smile with deep eyes.


    "That Thank you so much. Now that he''s awake, he won''t bother you. Hurry up and get off work! " Su Peilin did not immediately respond to Lu Muyi. Instead, he turned his eyes and looked at the girl who was pushed away mercilessly.


    After explaining this, Su Peilin, as if he had not heard what Lu Muyi said just now, painstakingly wrapped Lu Muyi''s arm around his shoulder, and then began to walk to his car.


    Originally, it was a very simple act, but for Su Peilin, who had a big stomach, it was a torture. In the end, I don''t know how long it took, I finally moved to the side of the car, struggled to open the co pilot''s door, and directly said that Lu Muyi was thrown in.


    After everything was sorted out, Su Peilin was as tired as if he had just finished the 800 meter race. He stood up with a big stomach and stuck in his waist. Looking at Lu Muyi, who was slightly squinting in the car, he couldn''t stop panting.


    Lu Muyi has been smiling all the time. He doesn''t feel sorry for his behavior. Lying in the co pilot''s seat and staring at Su Peilin, he is a fool.


    Su Peilin, who finally adjusted his breathing, was not moved by Lu Muyi''s eyes. Instead, he glanced at Lu Muyi directly, turned and walked directly to the driver''s seat.As soon as he got into the car, Su Peilin smelled a pungent smell of alcohol. Subconsciously, he frowned. Then he opened all the windows one by one and looked at Lu Muyi, who was still drunk.


    "How old are you? You don''t have any points. If I hadn''t been so kind, you would have been thrown on the road now!"


    Su Peilin, who was still very gentle for a second, was like a balloon that had been punctured. Before Lu Muyi said a word, it burst out in Lu Muyi''s ear.


    Even if he was so mercilessly scolded, Lu Muyi was still smiling. When he looked at Su Peilin, his face was full of two words of doting.


    Su Peilin, who had been complaining about Lu Muyi, was slowly taken aback by his eyes. He hurriedly drew back his eyes, swallowed his saliva subconsciously, and started the car to leave here.


    Su Peilin doesn''t want to stay here for more than a minute now. The whole car is full of the smell of alcohol. Just smelling it like this, his heart is a bit broken. In addition, he is still pregnant with a child. Of course, it may be psychological reasons. Su Peilin feels that it will have some impact on the child.


    At this point in time, it would be inappropriate to send Lu Muyi back to Lu''s home. Finally, at the fork of the road, Su Peilin chose to drive to his home.

 Chapter 239

    Along the way, Lu Mu Yi''s eyes did not leave Su Peilin''s body, but after all, it was still 30 minutes'' journey. Coupled with the effect of alcohol, Lu Mu Yi did not know when he had fallen asleep.


    When Su Peilin stopped the car at the door of his home, he realized that the men around him seemed to have no movement. Subconsciously, he turned around and looked at Lu Muyi''s sleeping face. He couldn''t help laughing when he saw Lu Muyi''s sleeping face.


    In fact, now looking at such a quiet Lu Muyi, it''s not so annoying. Subconsciously, he reaches out a hand and touches Lu Muyi''s head. Maybe because he is asleep, Lu Muyi doesn''t have any resistance.


    Let Su Peilin''s hand in his face wantonly "trample", finally also don''t know is pinch how many times, Su Peilin finally intended to take back the hand, but at that moment, the last second or closed eyes of Lu Muyi, instantly opened his eyes.


    Without a little bit of defense, it can be said that it was very frightening. Su Peilin subconsciously hid behind, looking at Lu Muyi, who was still laughing and didn''t feel guilty.


    "What are you doing? Are you sick? I''m scared to death!" He raised his hand on his chest and waited for Lu Muyi in front of him with his eyes wide open. He complained all over his face.


    After a short sleep on the road just now, Lu Muyi''s drunkenness has almost dissipated. He still keeps the same appearance as when he woke up. He blinks his eyes and looks at Su Peilin innocently.


    "Me? What have I done? " It''s clear that he just woke up and opened his eyes, but somehow he was complained by Su Peilin. Just now Su Peilin had been making waves in his face and didn''t say anything, but now he was beaten upside down.


    "Get out of the car!" It''s too late now. If we continue to toss about like this, we may not want to sleep any more tonight. Without saying anything more, we just throw out this sentence and push the car door to go home.


    Lu Muyi, who is still in the car, hasn''t been able to react to what''s going on for a while. He sits in the co pilot''s seat in a daze, and his sight follows Su Peilin, who keeps going away.


    After reaction, Lu Muyi didn''t dare to delay for a minute, so he quickly pushed the car door to catch up with Su Peilin. He had already found that this was downstairs of Su Peilin''s house. He finally took the initiative to bring himself back. Of course, Lu Muyi should cherish this opportunity.


    When Lu Muyi catches up, he is already at the door of Su Peilin''s house. Su Peilin is still turning the key with his head down. Lu Muyi rushes up after several strides and starts to gasp after su Peilin.


    Finally, he found the key, opened the door and went directly into the room. Before Lu Muyi could react, Su Peilin turned around and wanted to close the door directly. Realizing this, Lu Muyi stood up and put his foot against the crack of the door.


    "What are you doing? You brought me here. Do you want me to sleep on the road?" Lu Muyi holds the doorframe in both hands, looks at Su Peilin wrongly, and then cooperates with the wronged tone. He is completely coquettish.


    "Now that you are sober, don''t bother me any more. Look at the time!" In fact, my heart is totally opposite to this. How can I not worry at all?


    "Susu, I know I''m troubling you today. Now it''s time, I can''t go to my mother again. Will you take me in for a while tonight?"


    As long as it''s in front of Su Peilin, Lu Muyi can lose all his face. You know, in front of those partners before, but when a serious and frightening President Lu spoke to people in such a low voice, the only exception should be su Peilin.


    Su Peilin did not continue to insist, did not speak, turned into the room, did not stay too much, went directly to his bedroom.


    Lu Muyi, who had been standing outside the door, realized this and immediately changed into a smile on his face. Without hesitation, he quickly entered the room and was satisfied with Su Peilin''s disappearing back.


    After browsing the appearance of Su Peilin''s new home, Lu Muyi finally stops in front of Su Peilin''s bedroom door. Facing the closed door, Lu Muyi thinks that if only he could go in now.


    Of course, it didn''t come true in the end. After returning to the living room and pouring himself a glass of water, Lu Muyi still lies down on the sofa in the living room and falls asleep. Fortunately, Su Peilin''s blanket is still there before, otherwise, Lu Muyi may be frozen to death here.


    They spent the night without any communication. When they woke up the next day, it was already noon. Last night, Su Peilin was really tired.


    I don''t know if it''s because Lu Muyi has been out all the time. After su Peilin went back to his bedroom, he lay on the bed for a long time and couldn''t sleep. He listened to the movement outside with his ears up. Some of them were too quiet, but he couldn''t sleep.


    However, Lu Muyi, who has been lying on the sofa for a whole night, has a deep sleep. Even if the sunshine outside is dazzling, it has not received any influence at all.Lujia villa Although


    said that Su Peilin and Lu Muyi two people''s mood is very calm, but for Qin Rui and Lu Haobin two people, but no longer so free and easy. Yesterday, I heard that Lu Muyi offered to come out when those customers eat, it has inserted the eye liner in it.


    At that time, Qin Rui had been told the progress of the matter for the first time. Because it was really early, Qin Rui did not take immediate action until she woke up the next day.


    "Son, it seems that we should underestimate Lu Muyi." Qin Rui is holding the flower tea just sent by her servant in her hand. After sipping it gently, she says to Lu Haobin, who is concentrating on playing with his mobile phone.


    "Well? What''s up? What has he done again Lu Haobin, who is busy brushing scores in the game, just listened to what Qin Rui said. At this time, he still didn''t want to look up from his mobile phone.


    Qin Rui suddenly realized that her son''s voice seemed to be wrong, and she always felt worried. Subconsciously, Qin Rui looked at it and saw Lu Haobin playing with his mobile phone in both hands. Maybe it was because of too much devotion, even her expression was ferocious.


    "Play all day long! Can you put your mind on the company? If I hadn''t been giving you advice all the time, just like you, I don''t know when I would be driven out of the house! "

 Chapter 240

    Qin Rui has always known that her son is a child who loves playing games. From childhood to adulthood, she has never been a good one. She dares not do anything good, but she is good at everything bad.


    He is talking about the key things. Lu Haobin doesn''t care about playing the game. For Qin Rui, she is challenging the bottom line. Without thinking about it, she grabs the mobile phone from Lu Haobin and throws it on the sofa.


    Lu Haobin, who is playing to the critical moment, is suddenly terminated, which is undoubtedly a kind of torture for him. He frowns in an instant, waiting for Qin Rui, who has been teaching himself a lesson in front of him. His eyes seem to kill her.


    "Why did you lose my cell phone?" After a direct and loud question, Lu Haobin rushed over and held the mobile phone in his hand again. However, it was too late. The two words of gray failure on the mobile phone had already explained everything.


    Just now, Qin Rui''s efforts were all destroyed because of her action. Standing in the same place with her mobile phone in her hand, she kept her head down and held her hands tightly subconsciously. Now Lu Haobin really wants to hit people.


    "You You smelly boy, the bigger you are, the more capable you are. What''s the use of those games! Now the company is about to be taken away! You''re still playing there! "


    Qin Rui, with an expression of hatred, stares at her son. Although she knows that he is a playful child, she never thought that he would come to such a situation!


    "Stop, stop, stop! Stop, don''t talk to me any more. If you have anything, just say it Lu Haobin didn''t have much patience. Now after such a disturbance, he didn''t want to stay here at all. He stretched out his hand to signal Qin Rui to shut up and began to speak with disdain.


    Facing such Lu Haobin, Qin Rui is also very helpless, powerless sitting on the sofa, just want to continue to teach his son a lesson, but see him that a completely unconvinced look, think or forget.


    "What we had planned before was resolved by Lu Muyi. Originally, I wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to hold a board meeting and drive him out of the company, but who knows, he actually settled this matter before we held a board meeting. "


    Qin Rui sat on the sofa. When she said these words, she seemed to have been drained of all her strength. She looked at Lu Haobin, who was obviously absent-minded, and said.


    "If we solve it, we can solve it. If we think of a new way, I don''t believe it. Lu Muyi can still be so arrogant all the time!"


    Hearing Qin Rui talking about it, Lu Haobin finally raised a little interest, but still held a indifferent attitude, shrugged his shoulders and said to Qin Rui.


    I never knew Lu Haobin was such an optimistic person. He was so optimistic that Qin Rui was moved and speechless. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Subconsciously, he closed his eyes, took a deep breath and began to adjust his mood.


    "Haobin! If only things were as simple as you think, then mom would stop trying to design Lu Muyi. The difficulty in this matter is that it''s hard to find opportunities. Do you know? "


    Qin Rui tries her best to resist the impulse of losing her temper in her heart. She looks at the innocent and terrible son in front of her and starts to explain to him carefully. Of course, she has to start to plan the next step again.


    "I know what you said, but You say it''s late, why it''s late? It''s Lu Muyi''s responsibility. He should not have run away. In this case, even if it''s solved, the board of directors should be able to hold the meeting as usual! "


    Lu Haobin held his hands in front of his chest and spoke with Qin Rui confidently. In fact, when Qin Rui said those words just now, this point of view had already appeared in his heart. It was only until now that he said it!


    Qin Rui, who was just a little excited, had calmed down a lot. She sat on the sofa, folded her hands on her knees, and savored Lu Haobin''s words in her heart.


    About five minutes later, Qin Rui finally understood. What Lu Haobin just said was right. This matter was originally Lu Muyi''s responsibility. Even if it was solved by him, the company lost tens of millions. This is an indisputable fact.


    So even if a board meeting is held at this time, it will still have the same effect. At that time, she will bribe some authoritative directors and hold a negative vote with herself. Qin Rui doesn''t believe that Lu Muyi can still laugh until the end.


    Unconsciously, a proud smile appeared on his face. Just now, his dislike for his son disappeared in an instant. Instead, his face was full of pride. Unexpectedly, his son, who has always been cynical, still has some brains at the critical moment.


    "Haobin! Why didn''t mom see that you were so smart before? " Qin Rui moved several steps to Lu Haobin''s side excitedly, climbed Lu Haobin''s arm with both hands, and said with a look of worship.


    Lu Haobin, who is rarely praised, just wants to be praised. He looks up at Qin Rui with a proud face.


    "That''s it! If I don''t usually keep a low profile, I''ll tell you, not to mention Lu Muyi, the whole Runan group has to obediently submit to me. "Lu Haobin is a typical person who can open a dyeing workshop by giving some color. He was just praised by Qin Rui. Now he starts to praise himself.


    "Well, I''m going to be the president in the future, so I can''t keep a low profile everywhere!"


    Although she said so, Qin Rui was happier than Lu Haobin in her heart. She raised her hand and patted Lu Haobin''s head and began to plan the next action.


    "From today on, you''ll go to the company every day. Even if he is the president of the company, we are the people who hold the most shares. If we can''t build up this prestige, who else can work for us in the future?"


    Qin Rui poured water for Lu Haobin as she said it. At last, she didn''t forget to deliver it to her mouth. She almost took Lu Haobin as her ancestor.


    "Well, mom, you''ve contacted the directors recently. It''s better to hold a board meeting before the completion of those projects. After all, the sooner such things are done, the better."


    It''s rare that Lu Haobin of such a color took the water cup from Qin Rui''s hand. After a big drink, he began to explain to Qin Rui. I have to admit that Lu Haobin''s serious appearance is still a little interesting.


    "Yes! Now that my son has said that, I''ll start to prepare! "


    Looking at her son''s serious face, Qin Rui is even more proud. She agrees to do whatever she wants. Then she stands up and starts to contact her secretary in the company.

 Chapter 241

    When Lu Muyi woke up again, it was almost afternoon. Of course, it was not because he had enough sleep, but because he smelled the smell of rice in the air.


    Last night, because of social reasons, I didn''t eat anything at all. So far, my stomach has been empty, and I can''t help smelling a fragrance.


    Open your eyes and look at the top of the ceiling, lying in the same place, forced to breathe two mouthfuls of fresh air, then slowly prepared to sit up.


    At this time, Su Peilin had already decided to come out of the room half an hour ago. At the beginning, he was really afraid to see Lu Muyi embarrassed. He had been listening to the movement outside, but he was still and terrible.


    Finally, I was hungry. I really couldn''t stand it, so I finally decided to come out and get something to eat. It doesn''t matter whether Lu Muyi is still there or the baby in his stomach.


    Su Peilin, who is frying eggs in a pan, is not aware of Lu Muyi''s approach at all. He is wearing a big apron, one hand supporting his waist, and the other hand holding a spatula.


    Lu Muyi is still curious about what Su Peilin''s cooking would look like. When we were together before, Su Peilin did go to the kitchen in person.


    As far as possible to make their own footsteps lighter, so as not to disturb Su Peilin too early, so as not to be despised for a while before opening their mouth. With their hands behind them, they are quietly approaching Su Peilin.


    "Susu, it''s hard for you." Looking at Su Peilin from behind, Lu Muyi felt warm in his heart, and involuntarily approached Su Peilin by opening his hands and encircling his waist.


    Without a little defense, Lu Muyi suddenly appeared behind him, and he still acted like this. Su Peilin was so scared that he almost threw the things in his hand. The whole person was in a daze and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Because he was pregnant with a child, Lu Muyi used to only need one hand to hold his waist. At this time, even if both hands were hard, Lu Muyi still felt very happy. He put his head on Su Peilin''s shoulder with a happy expression on his face.


    "You let go of your hand, the eggs are going to burn!" I don''t know how long after that, Su Peilin, who has been in a state of surprise, finally slowly reacts. He shakes his shoulders and signals Lu Muyi to let go, saying in a serious tone.


    When Su Peilin said that, Lu Muyi subconsciously looked at the pot in front of him. At this time, he found that the fried egg was just as beautiful as Su Peilin said. At this time, it was already dark and smelled of burning.


    Instead of continuing to pester him like this, he quickly released his hands that had been holding Su Peilin, moved two steps to the side, stood directly in front of Su Peilin, and snatched the spatula directly from Su Peilin''s hands without any omen.


    "It''s better for me to go to the living room and have a good rest. I''m tired standing with a big stomach."


    After taking the spatula, he began to move two steps to Su Peilin''s position. In this way, Su Peilin had to leave the position where he had been standing and looked at the man around him with a puzzled face.


    Originally, he wanted to retort that he was just pregnant, not that he could not take care of his own life. Lu Muyi had been like this all the time. On the contrary, Su Peilin was inexplicably upset.


    But before Su Peilin spoke, Lu Muyi skillfully took out four eggs, beat them in the pan and began to fry them. It was also a rare time to watch Lu Muyi cook. Su Peilin finally decided to leave, and he was happy to have a rest.


    In this way, Su Peilin went back to the living room and sat in the place where Lu Muyi had just fallen asleep. He began to fold the blanket beside him. From time to time, he took a look at the man who was still busy in the kitchen. Suddenly, he felt as if he had been hit by a fawn.


    In addition to cooking when the two people exchanged two words, until the end of the meal, the two people did not too much contact, has been eating in front of things.


    In fact, Lu Muyi planned to stay here after dinner, but until the end, Su Peilin always kept a cold look.


    On the one hand, Lu Muyi can''t stand the atmosphere. On the other hand, he is worried that Su Peilin''s sitting there all the time will affect her mood, so he finally decides to leave.


    On the surface, he always pretended to be indifferent. In fact, at the moment when Lu Muyi stood up from the sofa, Su Peilin''s heart began to panic. He had expected that he would go, but he didn''t expect that he would go so fast.


    He has been restraining his impulse to stand up and staring at the TV screen in front of him, but his mind has been following Lu Muyi, even though he is in the advertising state.


    Lu Muyi stands at the entrance, and finally looks back at Su Peilin''s way of watching TV. He says that it''s not true if he is not lost. From the beginning to the end, Su Peilin really doesn''t say anything. Is it so difficult to say goodbye?


    After exhaling hard, Lu Muyi opened the door and left here.Just after walking out of the unit building, Lu Muyi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. At the beginning, Lu Muyi was still a little fanciful, thinking whether it was su Peilin who found that he didn''t say hello to him, so he made this call.


    But when it was finally brought out, Lu Muyi was disappointed. It was the company secretary Xiao Li who called.


    Leaning next to the car, he took out the lighter and cigarette from his pocket, held the cigarette to his mouth, lit it with the lighter, and then took a big puff.


    "Hello? What''s the matter? "


    The tone that is still cold enough to make people freeze in an instant is totally the same as Lu Muyi who was in Su Peilin''s house just now.


    "Mr. Lu, the board of directors just sent a message to inform you that the board of directors will hold a meeting in half an hour. Are you coming or..." The Secretary had been used to this for a long time, but he still couldn''t help shivering, and then began to describe what he knew.


    When hearing these words, Lu Muyi subconsciously frowned. In fact, without explanation, he could guess what was going on.


    "Why not." Soon Lu Muyi changed another expression and said these words with a smile.


    After the last puff, Lu threw the white smoke directly at his feet, spitting out the white smoke from his nose, raising his toes and crushing it on the ground.


    Forced to close the door, Lu Muyi directly started the car and went away, leaving the cigarette with only cigarette ends lying in place.

 Chapter 242

    However, Lu Muyi must have never imagined that Su Peilin was standing in an inconspicuous place on the balcony, staring at his every move until his car disappeared completely.


    Watching him leave so quickly, Su Peilin is still curious. Lu Muyi has never been such a worried person. Now that he leaves in such a hurry, something must have happened.


    Mingming is already very worried about Lu Muyi, but he still can''t save face and call to ask. After all, he is just a dead man.


    He tilted his head and wondered what would happen to Lu Muyi, but he hadn''t really talked to Lu Muyi for a long time, so he finally racked his brains and couldn''t think of it.


    At this time, Lu Muyi had already driven and arrived at the company with the fastest speed. Just now, what the secretary told him was half an hour, but Lu Muyi arrived in only ten minutes.


    After getting out of the car, without any hesitation, he went directly to his office. There was still a long way to go before the meeting, so Lu Muyi still wanted to take this opportunity to go back and make good preparations.


    Don''t even think about it. It must be Qin Rui. Since people are well prepared, they are not good at it, so they fight barehanded.


    Just at the door of the office, I saw Lu Muyi''s secretary following him in a flash. He quickly flashed into the office and looked at Lu Muyi with a worried expression.


    "Mr. Lu, what can we do now? It''s going to be a meeting of the board of directors. You can''t hide the fact at that time. Why don''t you panic at all?"


    The Secretary held his hands tightly together and stood at Lu Muyi''s desk. One moment he went there, and the other went in the opposite direction. The typical example was that the emperor was not in a hurry and the eunuch was in a hurry.


    "Urgent what, should face always have to face, escape is also can''t solve." Lu Muyi took the coffee prepared by the Secretary in front of him, took a sip, and then began to speak with a cool face.


    "Well, I know all you want to say. Go out and do something!" Lu Muyi didn''t feel nervous at all. It was as easy as going to a meal.


    Some secretaries can''t understand their boss''s ability to resist pressure. At this juncture, they can be so calm. Of course, they are envious.


    Is Lu really not nervous in the face of such a situation? Of course, it''s impossible. It''s hard to avoid some worries, but it''s not exaggerating.


    Elbows against the table, a hand holding his chin, a hand on the table kept knocking. Lu Muyi began to think about the whole story of this matter. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was too hasty to solve it before, and many details had not yet been understood.


    That is, 15 minutes passed quickly. After Lu Muyi raised his hand to look at the time, he could not sit still any more. He took the document in his hand and stood up to go to the conference room.


    I don''t know if it''s someone with a big mouth in the company who has spread the whole story. Lu Muyi always feels that he has just left the office, and the employees are looking at Lu Muyi as if they are looking at something rare, and they are still muttering.


    When Lu Muyi opened the door of the conference room, he was still shocked by the scene. Lu Muyi had come five minutes earlier, but he was the last one to arrive.


    At the moment when the door was opened, all the eyes floated to Lu Muyi, all kinds of eyes, mixed with all kinds of emotions.


    "I''m sorry I''m late."


    Out of politeness, Lu bowed slightly to say this. After sitting down in his position, he prepared for the next speech.


    "I know what the main purpose of this meeting is that you are in such a hurry, so now, if you have any opinions or questions, just let me know."


    Lu Muyi was not at all affected by the scrutiny. He sat in his seat, kneading his ears repeatedly with one hand, and putting one hand on the table at will.


    Sitting on the left side of Lu Muyi is Lu Haobin, who came up with the idea at the beginning. So when he heard Lu Muyi say these words, he was still a little proud.


    "Well I think all of you here are clear about the recent events of the company


    Without any precaution, Lu Haobin suddenly stood up from his position, put his left hand on his right hand, and put it in front of him. He looked at this side and that side for a while, and began to say with a face of schadenfreude.


    As soon as the directors heard this, they immediately reflected what it was. After looking at each other, they all began to nod their heads to make it clear.


    "The company has lost nearly 100 million in this matter. I don''t know what shareholders think of it."


    Still clinging to this matter, Lu Muyi was not given a chance to speak at all. Seeing that those people were nodding, Lu Haobin quickly began to add fuel to it."I''ve heard about it for the first time. It''s said that it was a sudden termination of cooperation. I still trust President Lu''s ability all the time, but This time, it''s really disappointing! "


    An old man who was not far away from Lu Muyi, about 50 or 60 years old, said to Lu Muyi with a look of disappointment. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say anything good about Lu Muyi.


    Obviously, Lu Haobin was particularly satisfied with this remark. He was just a smug expression. At this time, the smile at the corner of his mouth became deeper.


    Lu Muyi, of course, saw all of them. He didn''t affect his mood because of what the man said just now. He still kept the way he did just now, waiting for the next person''s "criticism" with an open mind


    In fact, it''s not so much a "criticism" as a direct recitation of Lu Haobin''s well directed lines. They keep saying these words at the beginning. Generally speaking, the directors who are reasonable and intelligent will not do such stupid things.


    "I think what Mr. Sun said just now is right. This matter is indeed the fault of Mr. Lu, and the losses caused do exist. The company has always been clear about rewards and punishments. Mr. Lu, you will agree with it!"


    After a few seconds of silence in the air, another person quickly joined in the fun. This time, he simply involved Lu Muyi, and finally threw the problem at him, which was really a bit tricky.


    I don''t know how to answer for a while. If I want to say yes, then Lu Haobin and his colleagues coax me again. No matter what the consequences are, they have to accept them obediently. But if they don''t agree, they will think that their president is a bit arrogant.

 Chapter 243

    After two movements, Lu Muyi puts his hands on his forehead and looks at the table in front of him with his head slightly lowered. No one can see his expression at this time. It seems that he is thinking about something important.


    All of you here, whether you are supporting Lu Muyi or those who coax with Lu Haobin, are looking forward to Lu Muyi''s response.


    "Yes, I won''t refute what you said. But! Clear rewards and punishments also need to see the truth, right? Well


    Suddenly raised his head, his face full of confidence, looking at the directors sitting in front of him, Lu Muyi suddenly turned his eyes to Lu Haobin when he told the truth.


    It doesn''t matter. Lu Haobin, who had always been calm, felt guilty for a moment. When he saw Lu Muyi''s inquiring eyes, he began to avoid subconsciously.


    "So it is."


    "That''s what I''m talking about!"


    When Lu Muyi said this, the directors who were still neutral just now thought about it and felt that it was the same reason, so they exchanged eyes with each other and agreed with each other.


    Lu Muyi is no doubt dominant in such a change. Subconsciously, Lu Haobin stops his waist and changes his sitting posture to make himself look less advisory.


    "That''s right. The facts are here? What more truth is needed? " Put aside the timid mood in his heart, Lu Haobin looks at Lu Muyi around him with high spirit, and says with a strong sense of reason.


    "For this matter, I think those who often go in and out of the company should understand that it''s not me who really does it."


    Without the slightest escape, he looked at Lu Haobin''s provocative eyes, even though he said what he thought.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t accept the offer of a clear reward and punishment. I''ve been investigating this matter recently. A week later, it''s still this time."


    "All right, let''s break up!"


    Lu Muyi stood up from his position, put his hands straight on the table, and said solemnly.


    After that, I didn''t care what kind of reaction those directors, including Lu Haobin, had, so I turned around and left here. The resolute figure made those directors shiver involuntarily.


    The president has already left first, and the directors who have not been bribed by Lu Haobin also leave here with him. While walking out, they discuss landing Moyi in groups.


    "I don''t think things can be like this. Muyi is always strict. Let''s not jump to a conclusion."


    As he spoke, he walked past Lu Haobin. No matter in his tone of speech or in his every move, he fully expressed his praise for Lu Muyi. That is to say, he deeply pierced Lu Haobin''s eyes.


    "Why! What he says is what he says! " At this time, there were only Lu Haobin and the directors who were in favor of others in the meeting room. Several people looked at each other and looked at Lu Haobin''s angry appearance. Just as he wanted to say something, Lu Haobin suddenly hit the table with a fist and made a loud noise.


    All the people were in the same place, and their faces were full of surprise. They looked at Lu Haobin. They wanted to leave directly, but who knew there was such a thing. Four or five people exchanged their eyes.


    They all left with a sigh while shaking their heads. Every move was full of disappointment to Lu Haobin. Lu Haobin, of course, is not blind. She sees everything in her eyes and wants to retort, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    I could only watch those people leave with angry faces until I was the only one left in the conference room.


    "These rubbish, they used to say so well, now they can''t even make a damn Lu Muyi!" Finally, I couldn''t restrain my anger any more. I grabbed the cup in front of me and threw it heavily on the ground, roaring loudly.


    After returning to the office, Lu Muyi had a little bit of luck in his heart. It didn''t go so smoothly today. From the beginning, those people kept finding fault. In the final analysis, Lu Haobin is too young to fight with Lu Muyi without Qin Rui.


    After feeling much better, Lu Muyi suddenly remembered that he had not been to the hospital to see his mother for a long time. He didn''t even have a phone call. He suddenly got flustered.


    It''s important for the company to leave the office and go to the hospital without paying attention to the work. But compared with her mother, the latter is more important.


    After nearly a week in the hospital, Zhang Jiale''s physical condition is really not ideal, but after so many days of careful care, coupled with the good news of Lu Muyi and Su Peilin''s reconciliation, Zhang Jiale''s health has gradually improved.


    When Lu Muyi returned to the hospital, it was half an hour later, and he rushed to the ward in a hurry. But when he finally arrived at the door of the ward, some laughter suddenly came into Lu Muyi''s ears.My heart is curious, is what happened, my mother would be so happy, and, this sounds, it seems that more than one person is laughing, Lu Muyi gave up the idea of directly push the door to go in, ears on the door to listen to the inside.


    Then directly through the glass on the door of the ward, he looked inside. The first thing he saw was su Peilin, who had just separated a few hours ago. Subconsciously, he showed a smile on his face and stood in the same place watching Su Peilin and his mother happy.


    "Young master, what are you doing here? Why don''t you go in? " I don''t know when my aunt suddenly appeared from behind Lu Muyi. At first, she saw Lu Muyi standing outside the door smiling. She was still curious. So she patted Lu Muyi on the shoulder and asked curiously.


    This shot almost did not scare Lu Muyi''s soul. He suddenly turned around, subconsciously raised his index finger, put it on his mouth and hissed, for fear that he would be found by two people in the ward.


    This makes aunt more confused. She can''t understand what Lu Muyi is playing. Just push the door open and go in. Why do she have to stand outside and sneak.


    "Is Mu Yi here? Come in quickly, what are you doing standing outside! " Even if Lu Muyi was hiding again, he could not avoid Zhang Jiale''s eyes. In fact, just when my aunt was talking, she had already guessed that Lu Muyi was standing outside.

 Chapter 244

    Suddenly hearing his mother''s voice coming from the ward, Lu Muyi subconsciously closed his eyes, slightly opened his mouth and took a breath. He was a little desperate.


    Originally, I planned to see what it would be like for Su Peilin to get along with Zhang Jiale, but now I don''t even have five minutes. In the end, I screwed up. It''s hard to avoid that there is still a gap in my heart.


    Looking back at his aunt, Lu Mu Yi didn''t know what to say for a moment. He shook his head helplessly and put on a smile at the corner of his mouth. Even if he was not happy, he still had to walk in obediently.


    When he opened the door, he saw Su Peilin and Zhang Jiale sitting together, holding hands. Suddenly, Lu Muyi was not used to this scene.


    "Why are you still standing outside when you are here? Is it hard to eavesdrop on my conversation with Xiao Su?"


    Zhang Jiale looked up at her son, who was slowly approaching. She held Su Peilin''s hands and never sent them away. Without any precaution, Su Peilin was suddenly named. He was so embarrassed that he did not dare to look Lu Muyi''s eyes.


    Looking at Zhang Jiale''s smiling face, he also reluctantly pulled out a smile. I didn''t look up from the beginning to the end.


    "It''s rare to see you so happy. Can''t I have a good look?" Lu Muyi went over and put his hand on Su Peilin''s shoulder. He seldom laughed so happily when he said these jokes.


    "Smelly boy, you''ve learned to talk to me!" Originally, I was in a good mood. At this time, I was even more happy to hear Lu Muyi talking like this. Sitting on the bed, I pointed to Lu Muyi smiling with my index finger.


    "When did you come here? Why didn''t you tell me how unsafe it is to be alone?" After laughing for a while, Lu Mu Yi''s expression changed into a serious look again, and turned his eyes to Su Peilin, who was watching quietly.


    Su Peilin was still a little confused when he was called. He quickly looked up. After all, Zhang Jiale is still watching. Since he wants to act, he can''t be helped.


    "Well? After dinner, nothing happened, so I came over. " The tone was so insipid that Lu Muyi felt that there was a distance between them. After su Peilin said these words, he lowered his head again, took an apple in his hand and began to peel it.


    Lu Muyi is staring at Su Peilin. From the beginning, Su Peilin has been avoiding Lu Muyi''s sight. This is obvious. The more so, the more Lu Muyi focuses on him.


    "Moyi, you haven''t come to see me these days. What have you been doing?" Looking at the interaction between Su Peilin and Lu Muyi, Zhang Jiale didn''t care too much. She thought that she had been together for a long time, which is just like this.


    "Recently Recently, there are a lot of things in the company, waiting for me to deal with them. " Lu Muyi didn''t know what to answer for a moment. After a moment''s hesitation, he decided to tell a lie and directly open up the topic. The recent affairs of the company must not be known by Zhang Jiale.


    "Yes? Is it over now? " Zhang Jiale took the cut apple from Su Peilin''s hand and asked Lu Muyi while eating it.


    Don''t know how, Lu Muyi listen to his mother has been talking like this, always feel that she seems to have known this thing, otherwise, why has been holding on.


    "Of course, are you worried about your son''s efficiency?" Lu Muyi had been standing beside Su Peilin. After saying these words, he turned and walked to the sofa. He was too close to Zhang Jiale. Lu Muyi was always worried that he would be seen by the card.


    The three spent the day in such a way. It can be said that apart from Lu Muyi''s occasional initiative to find Su Peilin, the other time, the two were just like strangers.


    However, just a few hours ago, Lu Haobin, who was swept away from the company, left the company without a stop. He was in a terrible mood and had to have a drink.


    "Give me a bottle of whisky!" After arriving at the Muse bar, which he often came to, Lu Haobin sat in front of the bar with a cold face and spoke to the bartender in a very bad tone.


    "Sir This... " A strange man suddenly appeared in front of him. The bartender didn''t respond at the beginning. Most of the guests came over with a glass of whisky. He even opened his mouth with a bottle. Looking at Lu Haobin''s angry face, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "How can there be so much nonsense? I''ll let you take it for me!" Before the meeting, the bartender didn''t move all the time. Lu Haobin quickly raised his head, frowned and yelled. He opened his wallet, took out a pile of RMB and threw it directly.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the bartender didn''t have the eyesight to see him. He quickly turned and walked to the wine cabinet behind him. Just seeing Lu Haobin like this, he was not a person to be provoked.


    Bi respectfully brought the wine to Lu Haobin''s front, quietly moved to the side, but don''t want to continue to stand beside Lu Haobin, now it is like this, if you get drunk for a while, then you can''t directly take your own knife?Lu Haobin sits in his seat, pouring one cup after another into his stomach. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels aggrieved. Why does Lu Muyi say that what is what? Lu Haobin just can''t do it!


    They are all sons of the Lu family. What''s different about Lu Muyi! Thinking that the bottle of wine in front of him was soon only half left, Lu Haobin felt that his consciousness began to blur.


    Holding his hands on his face, he wanted to continue to think about the way to deal with Lu Muyi. At first, there was no way. He drank too much wine and his consciousness was paralyzed.


    At this time, Qin Rui is sitting in the living room of the Lu family, anxiously waiting for her son to come back and tell her the good news. However, left and right have never seen Lu Haobin. After a look at the time, they find that it''s already eight o''clock in the evening.


    If you don''t come back now, the only possibility is that the smelly boy will never repent and go out again!


    In this way, Qin Rui was even more angry. She picked up the phone in front of her and called Lu Haobin. At such a critical juncture, I still have a mind to go out and fool around. If Lu Muyi takes away the company, I''ll see if he can continue to beat me for a few days!


    Lu Haobin, who was slightly drunk, suddenly heard a familiar bell ringing in his ear. At first, he didn''t care too much. He continued to drink the wine in front of him until the waiter came to tell him that the phone rang.


    In a hurry, he took out the mobile phone and put it in his ear after connecting it. He kept "hello" all the time, but he couldn''t hear a sound until he finally found out that it was the wrong phone.

 Chapter 245

    As soon as Qin Rui listens to the voice from the phone, she can be absolutely sure. The fact is just like what she thinks. Lu Haobin can''t even straighten her tongue when she talks. She must have been drinking again!


    "Lu Haobin! Where are you now? Get the hell out of here. You''ve solved everything? I went to drink! "


    Qin Rui involuntarily stood up from the sofa, with an angry expression on her face. Holding her mobile phone, she began to roar, with the appearance of hating iron but not steel. Before Lu Haobin proposed to hold a board meeting, she thought it was a conscience discovery and began to be serious.


    Unexpectedly, the insistence had not lasted for 24 hours, and it turned out that she was not doing her job properly. Only at this time, Qin Rui would regret that she didn''t educate her children well.


    "Hello? Who is it, please Because just now the mobile phone has been in the reverse state, so Lu Haobin didn''t hear a word of what Qin Rui said just now, and began to say it when he was drunk.


    "Who do you think I am! Did you drink too much again? Send me the address and I''ll find you! "


    I didn''t expect that Lu Haobin would answer like this. After a long time, he didn''t hear a word he just said. Qin Rui almost fainted.


    But even if he is angry again, Lu Haobin is still his own son. After nearly two lessons, Qin Rui still plans to take Lu Haobin back.


    Lu Haobin blurted out his address, it was just a simple sentence, Lu Haobin repeated several times, Qin Rui finally understood.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Haobin couldn''t hold on any longer and went to sleep on the bar in front of him. If you ask Lu Haobin who he called just now, he will say he doesn''t know.


    Without any hesitation, Qin Rui drove to the place that Lu Haobin had just said. She was in a complicated mood. She complained about Lu Haobin''s carelessness and worried about whether he would be in trouble now.


    Finally, 15 minutes later, she arrived at the bar that Lu Haobin said. After all, Qin Rui was also old. When she saw the girls coming out of the bar, all of them were bare chested, she couldn''t help wrinkling her nose.


    I still think that my son can''t mix with these women. If he is calculated carelessly, let alone can''t get the company, he may be ruined.


    After entering the bar, Qin Rui hated such anger even more. Even if it was full of red and white, she would be deafened by the loud music. Subconsciously, she frowned and raised her hand to block her ears.


    From time to time, someone would rub by her side. Qin Rui couldn''t wait to stay far away. She had always been arrogant. When she got to this place, she became a little timid.


    Looking around, looking for Lu Haobin''s figure all the time, Qin Rui finally saw a familiar figure on the bar not far away. Without any hesitation, she rushed forward.


    After Lu Haobin, Qin Rui is sure that this is her son. At this time, Lu Haobin still kept the posture of lying on the bar, without any defense, he was directly lifted up by the shoulder.


    "Damn, who doesn''t have eyes, can''t you see me sleeping?" Sleeps hazily between, is interrupted suddenly by the human, Lu Haobin instantaneous frowns, thought did not think scolded the sound, simultaneously also turned to look past.


    When he saw that Qin Rui was standing behind him, Lu Haobin just had a fierce expression and immediately counseled him. His eyes were even a little flustered. He wanted to explain quickly, but he didn''t know what to say.


    It''s just waving at Qin Rui.


    "I don''t have long eyes. Why don''t you beat me?" Qin Rui still holds Lu Haobin''s shoulder in one hand. She doesn''t mean to be merciful at all. She tells Lu Haobin.


    "No, mom, I just didn''t know it was you. How could my son beat you! What nonsense! You Why are you here? "


    Suddenly asked this way, Lu Haobin was nervous and incoherent. He quickly began to explain his behavior just now, and said a lot to Qin Rui with a kind smile.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense! Come home with me Qin Rui didn''t hesitate at all and ignored Lu Haobin''s face completely. With one effort, Lu Haobin had to stand up from his position and follow Qin Rui out.


    Maybe it''s because Qin Rui and Lu Haobin''s current behavior is too rare in the bar. Everyone''s eyes look at it in a moment.


    Some even got together and began to discuss, pointing to Lu Haobin and others with a smile on their face.


    For Lu Haobin, it can be said that it is the most humiliating thing in history. He has always liked to drink here. Now that he has become like this, where can he have the face to come back!


    In addition to the bar, Lu Haobin is still walking forward with Qin Rui''s collar. I don''t know where Qin Rui came from. At last, she just threw Lu Haobin into the car.After closing the door, Qin Rui sat in her seat, dressed in coarse clothes. When she slowly calmed down, she suddenly turned to look at Lu Haobin.


    "Look at you now. What can I say about you! Didn''t you go to the company? Why did you come here again? "


    Staring at Lu Haobin with an aggrieved face, Qin Rui didn''t change anything because of his pitiful appearance. She still couldn''t help but teach Lu Haobin a lesson.


    "You''re asking me! Those you arranged are all rubbish. Lu Muyi said a few words. They don''t even fart. What can I do? "


    Lu Haobin, who was still very calm when he mentioned this matter, couldn''t hold on any longer. He frowned and began to complain with Qin Rui. He was talking about other people''s reasons from the beginning to the end, and didn''t reflect on himself at all.


    "What? Again, what''s the matter! " Qin Rui, who was still complaining about Lu Haobin the last second, suddenly got confused after hearing this sentence, and quickly asked Lu Haobin to explain it again.


    "The plan failed. After listening to Lu Muyi''s nonsense, the directors found it reasonable and decided again a week later."


    He told Qin Rui everything. The more he said, the lower he was, as if he had been wronged.


    Qin Rui leaned on the driver''s seat and began to think about the next strategy.

 Chapter 246

    Qin Rui didn''t expect this at all. At the beginning, it was inevitable. The termination of cooperation was really done by herself. If Lu Muyi found out, it would be difficult.


    I never thought that things would become like this. I never thought that it would become more and more difficult because of my little negligence. Now, of course, I can''t wait to die.


    "Give me a visit to the company tomorrow. I''m sure Lu Muyi can''t find out that this matter has something to do with us!"


    Looking at the sleepy Lu Haobin, Qin Rui said firmly in her eyes. She had already thought about the next plan in her heart. As for whether she would succeed or not, she had to leave it to fate.


    "Well." Absentmindedly agreed to come down, Lu Haobin completely lost consciousness, tilted his head to sleep directly in the past.


    In the ward of the hospital, Zhang Jiale has already gone to sleep, and her aunt is still picking up things. Only Lu Muyi and Su Peilin are left. No one speaks. The air is quiet and terrifying.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll take you back." Lu Muyi couldn''t stand the atmosphere. He was two people sitting face to face, but he couldn''t even say a word. Finally, he couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Su Peilin still didn''t look at Lu Muyi. He shook his head and rejected Lu Muyi''s offer. After taking a final look at Zhang Jiale, who was sleeping quietly on the bed, Su Peilin stood up from the sofa.


    "No, I''ll take a taxi myself."


    It''s just a short sentence, which has already indicated everything. I don''t want to have any contact with Lu Muyi. After that, I picked up the bag that I put aside and made a gesture to leave here.


    "Alas! I''ll see you off! " When Su Peilin refused, Lu Muyi felt a little uncomfortable, but he couldn''t say anything. Seeing that Su Peilin was going to leave, he finally couldn''t sit still. He stood up and took Su Peilin by the wrist.


    All of a sudden, Su Peilin felt uncomfortable. Subconsciously, he looked at his wrist and didn''t speak.


    Perhaps realizing that his behavior was strange, Lu Muyi quickly released his hand and left with him without waiting for Su Peilin to agree.


    Su Peilin was very indifferent throughout the whole process, and he didn''t mean to take the initiative to speak, just like Lu Muyi didn''t exist all the time.


    "Tomorrow should be the last birth inspection, right? I Can I go with you? " Lu Muyi suddenly remembered that Su Peilin is now in the final due date, and it''s time for the birth examination. Thinking of this, he asked anxiously.


    In fact, if Lu Muyi didn''t say that, Su Peilin himself had almost forgotten it. Subconsciously, he would stare and suddenly realize it.


    "If you don''t talk, I''ll take it as a promise." Seeing that Su Peilin didn''t speak for a long time, and he didn''t say whether he agreed or refused, Lu Muyi had no choice but to use such a move.


    "You All right, all right Subconsciously, he wanted to complain, but when he looked up and saw Lu Muyi''s expectant expression, Su Peilin still didn''t mean to say it, so he had to compromise.


    For a moment, Lu Muyi thought that he had heard the wrong thing. Unexpectedly, Su Peilin would agree to his request. In fact, he was already ready to be rejected.


    With such a sudden change, Lu Muyi''s mood was still a little excited. He immediately put on a surprise smile on his face. Without any hesitation, he rushed up and hugged Su Peilin.


    With this move, both of them were stunned at the same time. After a moment, they slowly released their hands. After such a move, the next atmosphere became more embarrassing. Lu Muyi raised his hand and gently rubbed his nose, and he didn''t say anything.


    Soon he arrived at the downstairs of the hospital. Even though he was still reluctant to give up, he still wanted to send Su Peilin away. While waiting for the empty stop of the taxi, Lu Muyi kept a close eye on Su Peilin.


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning. Remember to call me." I see a taxi approaching. If I don''t say anything, I will never have another chance.


    Walking to the taxi in front of me, I subconsciously looked back at the man behind me, nodded and agreed. If there was no more words, I left here directly.


    Standing in the same place, watching Su Peilin get on, close the door and leave. I''m afraid that Su Peilin will suddenly disappear. It''s not until the taxi disappears in sight that Lu Muyi reacts.


    As soon as Su Pei Lin agreed to his request, he was not happy.


    After everything is done, Lu Muyi can finally go back to the ward at ease. After returning to the ward, Lu Muyi was a little curious. Zhang Jiale, who was just sleeping, was looking at herself with wide eyes.


    "I''ve created opportunities for both of you. I don''t even say a word." Zhang Jiale is holding a bundle of wool in her hand. She is doing something quickly.


    "Mom, didn''t you just go to bed? What are you doing? " Lu Muyi didn''t know. In fact, Zhang Jiale was just pretending to sleep. Asked, frowning."I said, are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid? Can''t you see that I deliberately create opportunities for you two?" Zhang Jiale never expected that her son would ask such a question. She put down her wool and began to talk to Lu Muyi.


    "You don''t have to worry about these. I''ll accompany Su Su to the birth examination tomorrow."


    Looking at the pile of wool in front of Zhang Jiale, Lu Muyi does admit that he didn''t say anything to Su Peilin just now, but the most important thing is the result.


    "Really! That feeling is good! I tell you, women are the most vulnerable at this time, but we must take good care of Xiao Su, not only her body, but also her mood. "


    As soon as Lu Muyi said that, Zhang Jiale''s face immediately climbed up a smile, while smiling and instructing Lu Muyi to do these things, he picked up things again and began to play with them.


    "Well, I know all that, but What are you doing? " Lu Muyi had never seen his mother make these things before, and he was curious.


    "Oh! It''s getting colder and colder. I''ve calculated that it''s winter when you and Sue''s children are born. Anyway, I''m idle too. How about knitting some scarves and hats for the children? Do you look good? "


    After realizing that Lu Muyi was asking herself this question, Zhang Jiale handed the things in her hand to Lu Muyi, with a smile on her face, and said to Lu Muyi.


    The red wool is soft in the hand. Now it seems to be a small hat, which has been shaped. Lu Muyi holds it in the palm of his hand and looks at it carefully. He can''t help looking forward to what his children will look like in the future.

 Chapter 247

    Soon, the day after the appointment with Su Peilin arrived. Lu Muyi set out from home early in the morning. When he found that the weather was getting cooler, he did not forget to bring a warmer coat to Su Peilin.


    At the beginning, Lu Muyi didn''t know that Su Peilin was pregnant, so until now it''s the due date. Before that, Su Peilin went to all the prenatal examinations by himself. Lu Muyi''s mood at this time is both expectant and regretful.


    For Su Peilin, Lu Muyi feels that he owes her too much. Of course, he didn''t think that things would become what they are today.


    Su Peilin also got up early today. After preparing the necessary supplies, he sat in front of the sofa and began to be in a daze. He recalled the things that happened between him and Lu Muyi yesterday.


    On the other hand, he is still worried about what kind of attitude he should take if Lu Muyi comes.


    In the end, before he had time to figure out a solution, the doorbell suddenly rang. Su Peilin, who was in a daze, suddenly regained his mind. After a pause, he quickly went to open the door.


    Open the door to see Lu Muyi standing in front of the door. "Come on, come on in."


    Su Peilin didn''t know what to say for a moment. After measuring his body, he let Lu Muyi out a gap and motioned him to come in.


    "Forget it. Are you all packed? Let''s go as soon as we''ve packed up! "


    In fact, Lu Muyi''s original intention was to enter the house, but when he saw Su Peilin''s insipid appearance, after thinking about it, he just let it go.


    "Well, I''ll take something and go."


    Su Peilin did not force, turned into the room will be ready to take the bag in his hand, two people shoulder to shoulder to go downstairs.


    Along the way, Lu Muyi seems to regard Su Peilin as a first-class protected animal. She has always focused on Su Peilin, for fear that she might have some discomfort.


    It happened that Su Peilin''s Hospital for obstetric examination and Zhang Jiale''s hospital were together, so they arrived soon. Even when he got off the bus, Lu Muyi treated Su Peilin meticulously, which attracted a lot of people''s attention and discussion.


    All of them praise Lu Muyi for being handsome and considerate to his wife. Although it sounds exaggerated, Lu Muyi still feels very sweet in his heart.


    "Come on, let''s go. What''s so funny?" As he walked, Su Peilin suddenly felt that the pace of the man around him began to slow down, so he looked up and found that Lu Muyi, who did not know why, was about to pull his ears at the corners of his mouth.


    After su Peilin said that, Lu Muyi finally returned to normal, but he still couldn''t help feeling happy.


    But when it comes to obstetrics and Gynecology, Lu Muyi can''t even laugh. What brings her eyes is a long team. It''s no exaggeration to say that there is almost no room for her feet.


    "Nowadays, is it so popular to have children?" Said, the face of life can''t help but frown.


    Because he has never been here before, Lu Muyi doesn''t understand these processes at all. Standing in the same place for a while, he doesn''t know where to start.


    "You line up here first, I''ll register." Su Peilin, who had been used to it for a long time, threw everything in his hand in Lu Muyi''s arms. After that, he made an effort to go to the registration window over there.


    "You stand here and don''t move. I''ll go. There are so many people. What should you do when you get crowded?" Lu Muyi naturally took Su Peilin''s things.


    He put his hands on her shoulders and said these words with great care. Finally, he patted Su Peilin on the shoulder, indicating that she would stand here, and then he pushed past those people.


    Su Peilin''s eyes are fixed on Lu Muyi''s back. He can''t help laughing and doesn''t move any more. He just stands in the same place waiting for Lu Muyi to come back.


    Because there are still a lot of people here. If you move with the team, you will not find yourself when Lu Muyi comes back, so you decide to wait until he comes back.


    Seeing more and more people passing in front of him, Su Peilin, with his hands on his waist, looked very tired and looked at Lu Muyi''s direction from time to time.


    "I''m back. Why are you still standing there? Let''s go. " Lu Muyi came to Su Peilin''s side in a hurry, and naturally put his hand on Su Peilin''s waist. He wondered why there was no change after such a long time.


    "There are so many people that I dare not move." Su Peilin explained right and wrong, of course, too many people is indeed part of the reason, but the most important reason, Su Peilin chose to hide.


    "It''s all my fault! You should have said hello earlier yesterday. You have to queue up here! " Looking at the sea of people in front of him, Lu Muyi frowned a little remorsefully.


    "It''s OK. If you think about it, we''re worried and they''re worried. In fact, it''s nothing." Su Peilin understands Lu Muyi''s temper, looks at him anxious appearance, starts to explain hastily.I didn''t expect Su Peilin to say this to himself. Lu Muyi was a little surprised. Of course, he felt more warm and irritable. But when he thought of accompanying Su Peilin to come and have a look at the bag in his stomach, his irritability became full of expectation.


    Without a little hesitation, Lu Muyi involuntarily raised his hand on Su Peilin''s head and gently rubbed it before releasing it.


    This time, Su Peilin didn''t have much reaction, just like when the two people were still together before, he gently laughed and didn''t say anything.


    "134! Su Peilin, is Su Peilin in? "


    "Yes! Here we are


    Finally, after waiting in line for half an hour, it was su Peilin''s turn to go in for an examination. I don''t know why. When the nurse called Su Peilin''s name, Lu Muyi was inexplicably nervous.


    Subconsciously, he clenched his hands, held Su Peilin''s arm, and walked with anxiety. For Lu Muyi, it was really the first time in his life.


    As for Su Pei, he was quite calm when he was lying in the bed.


    Lu Muyi hands the information to the doctor, and then he looks at Su Peilin who is still lying.


    "Su Peilin, 269 days, it''s time to be hospitalized for labor! Here, let me have a look. " After seeing it, the doctor dragged a chair to Su Peilin''s side, put the instrument on Su Peilin''s belly, and soon he could see a dark shadow on it.


    About the moment that Lu Muyi saw it, it was as if all around had lost their voices. There was only a dark little thing in his eyes, and he kept saying: "this is my child of Lu Muyi!"

 Chapter 248

    "The child''s development is very good, there is no adverse situation, and the heartbeat is normal. Recently, we can do more exercises to help the production. If there is no accident, we can give birth naturally."


    The doctor said to Su Peilin with a smile. Lu Muyi, who had been standing on one side and had no sense of existence, had long ears and refused to miss a single point.


    "This Is that your husband? " Because the doctor had been doing the examination for Su Peilin all the time, and they were familiar with each other. From the beginning, when they saw a man standing beside Su Peilin, they began to be curious and finally asked after the examination.


    Su Peilin is still happy because of the result just now. Suddenly, he was asked this question by the doctor. For a moment, he didn''t know what to answer. Subconsciously, he looked at Lu Muyi with a smile on his face.


    "Hello, I''m Su Peilin''s husband, Lu Muyi."


    Finally, there is an opportunity to introduce himself. Of course, Lu Muyi won''t miss it so easily. He will shake hands with the doctor when he reaches out his right hand to pose. He doesn''t forget to introduce himself.


    The doctor suddenly realized that he had a look back at Su Peilin, who was slowly getting out of bed. The smile on his face could not be stopped.


    "I didn''t expect that, Xiao Su, my husband didn''t show up. He turned out to be such a handsome guy!" The doctor stepped back two steps. Seeing that Su Peilin was about to stand up, he quickly stepped forward to help him. He was still joking with Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin didn''t know what to say for a moment. Subconsciously, he turned his eyes to Lu Muyi. Seeing that he was happier than the doctor, he decided not to embarrass him.


    "Ha ha, in fact, he is too busy every day to accompany me here. It''s hard for him to spare time today, and you just caught him!"


    Su Peilin answers with a side face and a smile on his unconscious face. He looks at Lu Muyi for a moment and the voice around him. This kind of performance, together with these words, seems to outsiders to be a big loving couple.


    "Well, all the things that need to be checked have been checked. I think there are still a lot of people behind! I won''t disturb you any more! See you next time. "


    After that, the doctor nodded and let go of Su Peilin''s arm. Then Lu Muyi took over, waved to the doctor and left.


    "The due date of delivery is getting closer and closer. I''ll come to the hospital for observation in a few days. I don''t trust that you are at home."


    After leaving the crowded obstetrics and gynecology department, Lu Muyi recalled what the doctor had just said, and finally could not help saying it.


    Realizing that he was ready to leave now, Su Peilin broke away from Lu Muyi''s arm without any expression on his face or knowing what to say.


    "I''ll do all these things by myself. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    At this time, Su Peilin had already changed his appearance. What''s more, he looked like when he was checking. He was deliberately alienated from Lu Muyi. He was really like a stranger.


    Just now, Su Peilin, who was still in good condition, suddenly became like this. Lu Muyi was still a little upset. Subconsciously, he frowned. As soon as he heard Su Peilin say that he wanted to leave, he became nervous.


    "I''ll take you back." Subconsciously, Lu Muyi did mean to stay, but seeing Su Peilin''s resolute attitude, he simply gave in.


    "Don''t bother. There''s another taxi here." Su Peilin took his bag from Lu Muyi''s hand, then raised his hand and waved, and soon another taxi stopped in front of her.


    Su Peilin didn''t hesitate. He went to open the door and was ready to go in. Of course, Lu Muyi wouldn''t give him the chance. A brisk step forward stopped Su Peilin''s next move.


    "I''m sorry, master. We won''t sit any more." Lu Muyi grabs Su Peilin''s wrist and stretches his head to talk to the taxi driver. No matter what the master says, he pulls Su Peilin to his car.


    "Will you let me go and let me go?" Su Peilin kept struggling. He wanted to refuse, but he still chose to compromise.


    Even if Su Peilin had agreed, Lu Muyi still didn''t mean to let go. He walked in front of the car without looking back. Seeing that he was about to get to the car, he couldn''t let go.


    He opened the door and let Su Peilin sit in. He turned to the driver''s seat as fast as he could. He didn''t dare to delay a little. Now what Lu Mu Yi was most afraid of was su Peilin''s sudden departure.


    As soon as he started the car, he stepped on the accelerator and left here as fast as he could. Su Peilin was sitting in the co driver''s seat. He had no idea what was going on. He had a hand holding the armrest tightly.


    "Lu Muyi, are you crazy! Stop quickly Su Peilin closed his eyes and said with a look of panic. Even his voice trembled slightly.


    Lu Muyi, who has been sinking into this face, finally reacts to Su Peilin''s words. Now the speed is really a little fast, so he quickly reduces the speed.Lu Muyi still didn''t speak all the time, and continued to concentrate on driving. This time, compared with just now, the speed was much more stable. Su Peilin put his hands on his chest, so nervous that he couldn''t even speak.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke until the car finally stopped in front of Su Peilin''s house.


    "In addition to going to my aunt, I think it''s better not to contact her." After calming down, Su Peilin kept thinking about this problem all the way, and finally said it before he got off the bus. There was no expression on his face, which was a bit terrifying.


    Before Lu Muyi had time to respond, Su Peilin had already pushed the car door open and walked down. I don''t know why, Lu Muyi''s heart immediately rose up. At this moment, he really wanted to say that Su Peilin grasped the palm of his hand and rushed to catch up without thinking about it.


    Su Peilin kept his head down. When he thought about it, he was not in such a bad mood. However, after he finished, Su Peilin felt like he was missing something.


    Depressed to go forward, suddenly found out in front of a pair of legs blocked the way, subconsciously want to turn a bend around the past, but did not expect, where they go, the legs will go with them.


    I was curious about who was so boring. I was already in a bad mood when I was doing such a thing at this time. Now, I want to get angry.


    As soon as he raised his head to say something, his mouth was already open, but when he saw Louis standing in front of him, Su Peilin was stunned and knew what kind of reaction to make.


    "Well? What''s up? Didn''t you expect to see me here? It''s a surprise? " Originally, Louis had a notice today. Of course, he also knew that today was the day of Su Peilin''s birth inspection. He wanted to push it out, but it was not approved in the end. When he was busy, he rushed to Su Peilin''s house.

 Chapter 249

    "You Why are you here? Hurry upstairs. It''s so cold outside because you don''t wear so much! " Su Peilin was stunned for a while, blinked his eyes, and said something unbelievable. Out of politeness, he finally said something polite.


    Louis raised his head and was ready to turn to leave, but he saw Lu Muyi standing not far away, staring at himself and Su Peilin. Subconsciously, he lowered his head and looked at Su Peilin, and the expression on his face became stiff.


    Seeing the change of expression on Louis'' face, Su Peilin was curious about what he saw, so he turned around. Unexpectedly, Lu Muyi stood not far away with a low face.


    I don''t know if it''s because Lu Muyi''s eyes are too sharp. When Su Peilin came into contact with him, he subconsciously felt a little touched, and then he hid behind Louis in a panic.


    "Why is he here? You came back with him? " Louis was already ready for the battle in his heart. He lowered his head slightly and said to Su Peilin. His eyes were still on Lu Muyi. He didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    "Today, he accompanied me to the birth examination." At the beginning, Su Peilin was embarrassed to speak out. He didn''t want to be entangled. He just wanted to leave here.


    As he said this, he held out his hand and grabbed Louis by the corner of his coat. After pulling it, he motioned her to leave quickly. He finally made up his mind to leave Lu Muyi firmly. Is it true that he still wants to waste his efforts now?


    "Let''s go. It''s too cold outside. I can''t catch a cold now!" Su Peilin had been pulling for so long, but Louis didn''t mean to leave. He quickly began to find an excuse to let Louis go with him.


    It can be seen that Su Peilin really didn''t want to stay here. Louis looked down at a su Peilin with his back to him. He felt uncomfortable. After thinking about it, he finally decided to listen to Su Peilin.


    After staring at Lu Muyi from a distance, he turned around and said that he put his hand on Su Peilin''s shoulder and rubbed Su Peilin''s head from time to time. That was a pair of flirting little lovers.


    Lu Muyi, who has been watching from behind, unconsciously clenched his fists when this scene came into sight. He just wanted to rush up to push Louis away, but at this moment, he saw the scene where Su Peilin raised his head to smile at Louis.


    Mood moment is like eating excrement, hit the punch heavily on the car, turned around and did not return to sit in the car, no hesitation left here.


    However, as soon as Lu Muyi''s car left, Su Peilin turned around and had to admit that he was disappointed when he saw Lu Muyi leave so soon.


    The expression on the face immediately drooped down, continued to walk home dejectedly, raised his hand and took away the hand that Louis had been putting on his shoulder.


    In fact, it would be like this. Louis had already made preparations in his heart, but when it really happened, his heart still gave out a little, still with a smile, catching up with Su Peilin who was walking in front of him.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be in a bad mood. At this time, your mood is the most important thing. You don''t want your child to be born with a face like her mother, do you?"


    Louis raised his hand and gently touched Su Peilin''s shoulder. Looking at her face full of unhappiness, even his heart was very uncomfortable, but he still had to pretend to be indifferent to comfort Su Peilin.


    Hearing what Louis said, Su Peilin''s mind instantly filled up a newborn child''s angry expression on his wrinkled face, and he didn''t burst out laughing.


    "What are you talking about! After my baby is born, it must be the most beautiful Without thinking about it, Su Peilin raised his hand and hit Louis on the shoulder. He said with dissatisfaction.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with you coming to me?" Standing at the door of his home, Su Peilin asked Louis while looking for the key in his bag.


    Today, seeing Louis at this time, Su Peilin still feels very strange. After all, Louis is a popular idol now. He must be very busy at ordinary times. It''s strange to be here.


    "Isn''t it your prenatal examination today? Originally, I wanted to accompany you after the announcement, but I didn''t expect It''s still late. "


    As soon as Louis heard Su Peilin''s question, he didn''t talk much nonsense. He just told him what he was going to do today, half of which showed a very aggrieved look.


    "Oh! I''m sorry. Otherwise, I''ll cook myself and cook a big lunch for you! How''s it going? "


    Su Peilin opened the door and motioned Louis to go ahead. When he said that, he felt a little sorry. He explained it in a hurry and began to please.


    Originally, Louis did not intend to make trouble for Su Peilin. Of course, it would be best if he could do so. Without thinking about it, he agreed directly.


    In the next few days, Lu Muyi didn''t waste any more time. He spent 24 hours a day, almost 18 hours in the company. Every day he was looking for all kinds of evidence about what happened that day.Lu Muyi has investigated all the relevant employees, but there is no clue. Seeing that the agreed week is getting closer, Lu Muyi is still worried.


    Sitting in his office, hands on his forehead, powerless drooping shoulders, closed his eyes to rest for a while, so many days there is still pressure, always feel as long as he closed his eyes, immediately back to sleep.


    From time to time, the scenes in Su Peilin''s downstairs flashed out in my mind. As soon as I think about it, I can''t help but want to give out my temper.


    Clutching the pen tightly, Lu Mu Yi has no idea of reading the documents. In recent days, whether it''s private or business affairs, Lu Mu Yi has a lot to deal with. He always feels that he will die in the next second.


    "President, President Wang of the board of directors is outside. He said he wanted to see you." Just when Lu Muyi was still in a daze, the Secretary suddenly didn''t know when to come in. He said to Lu Muyi in a business tone.


    "Mr. Wang? OK, I see. Let''s go. " When he heard these words, Lu Muyi was also at a loss. He recalled the appearance of general manager Wang in his mind and finally agreed.

 Chapter 250

    In fact, at the beginning, Lu Muyi didn''t remember who Mr. Wang was, but the most important thing was the board of directors. At this time, Lu Muyi wanted to see him.


    He came out of the office with doubts, because Lu Muyi''s office is just outside the reception room. As soon as he went out, he saw a 40-50-year-old man sitting on the sofa not far away.


    Losing the negative emotions in his heart just now, Lu Muyi stopped and turned the serious expression on his face into a happy one.


    After everything was ready, Lu Muyi finally decided to go forward and had already made psychological preparations for the next things.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang!" A few steps came to Mr. Wang, slightly bent over and handed out his right hand, a very flattering look said.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu." Wang Hai, who has been quietly waiting for the arrival of Lu Muyi, is suddenly frightened by the news of Lu Muyi. Subconsciously, he quickly stands up and holds Lu Muyi''s hand. At this time, the two people are like leaders meeting.


    "Please sit down. What do you want to do with me today, Mr. Wang?" Lu Muyi motioned Wang Hai to sit down and asked curiously.


    "Ha ha Mr. Lu must be surprised how I came here today! " Wang Hai did not answer this question immediately. Instead, he first asked a question that he knew, which made Lu Muyi really elusive.


    "No matter, Mr. Wang, it''s my honor for you to come here." As always, he continues to be polite. In fact, Lu Muyi has not had much patience in his heart, but he still has to wait for him to say it with a smiling face.


    "Actually, I came here today to tell you something. After thinking about it for many days, I still think it''s better to let you know."


    Perhaps it is because of Lu Muyi''s impatience that President Wang finally decides not to continue to play the game. Instead, he turns into a serious face and begins to explain to Lu Muyi the main purpose of today''s visit.


    "I''ve heard all about the recent events in the company. In fact, there is another important thing that you may not believe when I say it."


    Mr. Wang kept talking, holding his hands together a little nervously, and putting them on his knees. Even his eyes at Lu Muyi kept dodging.


    "Well? You said When he said that, Lu Muyi''s curiosity was successfully hooked up, and he didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he could only signal him to continue to say and start preparing to make tea.


    After getting Lu Muyi''s permission, Mr. Wang seemed to be relieved, with a smile on his face. After taking a look at Lu Muyi, he began to prepare for the next words.


    "I know that you are looking for evidence recently to prove who is responsible for this matter, but you have encountered some difficulties." Wang Hai took the cup of tea from Lu Muyi.


    "I can help you with this." The tone is very firm to say this sentence, eyes have been staring at Lu Muyi sitting opposite, as if waiting for his reaction.


    "Oh? Help me? I don''t know how to help? " All of a sudden, he was intrigued and worried about it all the time. Suddenly, a person who wanted to help himself appeared. Lu Muyi inevitably felt a little strange.


    "I went with the vice president to do this thing." Wang Hai hesitated for a moment, subconsciously turned his head to observe the surrounding environment, a look of guilty conscience, let Lu Muyi heart also with some vigilance.


    "What does that mean? Even if it was really you who dealt with this matter together at the beginning, now you come to me and say that this matter is... "


    Lu Muyi seriously doubts that the man in front of him who threatened to help himself is actually Qin Rui''s trap. Everything is ready, waiting for him to jump inside!


    "No, no, no! Mr. Lu, please don''t think about it. I don''t mean to set you up at all. I come here to see you. I just can''t stand the things vice president does with his mother. "


    Aware of Lu Muyi''s suspicion, Wang Hai quickly put the cup he had been holding in his hand on the table, raised his hands and kept waving it. The worried look didn''t look like he was pretending.


    Lu Mu Yi narrowed his eyes slightly and looked up and down at the man in front of him. In fact, he didn''t know him very well when he saw him at the first sight, but he claimed to be a member of the board of directors. That only means that he did hold shares, but not much.


    Thinking of this, Lu Muyi couldn''t believe it any more. He held his hands in front of his chest and didn''t speak, waiting for the man''s next explanation.


    "I know you won''t believe what I said suddenly, but anyway, I will tell you the truth today."


    Wang Hai was a little worried. He frowned and looked at Lu Muyi in front of him and began to say. On the surface alone, Lu Muyi felt that he was either lying or that he had something to hide.


    "Whatever you want to say, say it first." Lu Muyi, who was originally very conflicted, finally chose to compromise."The reason why I choose to shake those things out is that I still have a conscience. When the chairman was still there, I was not bad for him. If I still do something harmful to the company, then I, Wang Hai, will not be a man in my life!"


    Wang Haiyue was more and more excited, and his tone was a little impulsive, so he said these words. In this way, Lu Muyi probably understood a lot, and still sat quietly opposite him, listening to his next words.


    "It was half a month ago when I was at home with my children. Suddenly, the vice president called me and said that there was something important for me to deal with. At that time, I was still wondering when the company would take me to deal with it?"


    "But under the pressure of vice president he, I still chose to promise. The next morning I made peace with the vice president. From the beginning, he didn''t tell me what I was going to do. If I knew, I would not agree to kill him!"


    The more you talk about it, the more excited you will be. The two hands tightly clenched into fists are on your knees. Maybe it''s because of too much force. The veins on the back of the hands are obvious, and the face is full of regret.


    "When we arrived together, those customers had already sat down in the box. Without too much greetings, the vice president directly tore up the contract in front of those people. At that time, I was stunned. I never thought that such a thing would happen."


    Said the most excited time, Wang Hai almost a punch hit in front of the tea table, frowning tightly, after a while, or hit his thigh.

 Chapter 251

    Lu Muyi watched the general manager Wang move with pride, and even refused to let go of the small expression on his face. After hearing what he said, Lu Muyi''s doubts gradually dissipated.


    But now there is only one place that is moved and confused. Wang Hai has never explained it. That is, since he was very opposed to such things at that time, why didn''t he say it at that time, but wait until half a month later?


    "In that case, I have a question. Why didn''t you inform the company at the beginning, but why did you choose to tell me at this time?"


    Lu Muyi cocked his legs and stared at the man in front of him. The next answer was that he was most concerned from the beginning to the end.


    After realizing that Lu Muyi asked himself this question, Wang Hai''s face flashed a little flustered. Subconsciously, he began to dodge Lu Muyi''s sight. The appearance of guilty conscience made Lu Muyi even more unable to believe the truth of this matter.


    "In fact, I know in my heart that it''s too late for me to say anything now."


    His face was full of loss, his hands on his knees, his head down, and he said these words with a depressed face.


    "But please believe me, everything I said from the beginning to the end is true. The reason why I chose to come now is that In fact, it''s because vice president they threatened my daughter. "


    When he said these words, Wang Hai''s mood could be described as desperation. He still didn''t look up and his voice was full of desperation.


    "What does that mean? Threat? " When Lu Muyi heard the word threat, he immediately frowned, some could not believe that it was all true, and his curiosity was hooked up again.


    "Yes, it''s a threat. My little daughter just went to high school this year, and I thought it was over that day, but I didn''t expect that a text message on her mobile phone the next day would be the beginning of the nightmare."


    Taking the cup of hot tea on the table, Wang Hai raises his head and drinks it all in one breath. After calming down for a while, he opens his mouth again to explain to Lu Muyi.


    "That night, it''s time to finish school, but until more than ten o''clock, we still didn''t see Xiaomin. Our family were very worried. At that time, I received a text message saying that my Xiaomin had been kidnapped."


    "If you want to release people, the only condition is that I promise that the Jedi will not tell you what happened that day, otherwise In a moment of anxiety, I agreed directly. "


    Wang Hai continued to speak. The more he said, the more painful his face was. Lu Muyi never thought that there was such a thing behind it, and he frowned together.


    "Is the child home now? Are you not afraid to come here now? "


    The doubts in Lu Muyi''s mind have long been dispelled. Now the only concern is whether the child has been put home. If it is still in Lu Haobin''s hands, as long as they know what happened today, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "The child was sent back that day, but it''s like autism and doesn''t talk to anyone."


    "I think for a long time that my daughter has become like this. I can''t let those fever go on getting away with it any more!"


    Wang Hai suddenly raised his head and looked at Lu Muyi with a sincere face. At this moment, Lu Muyi chose not to continue to doubt. No matter whether it was a trap or not, he could not sit back and do nothing about it.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll make it clear and get justice for you." Before waiting for Wang Hai to say anything, Lu Muyi said these words directly. His firm eyes reassured Wang Hai, who was already very worried.


    "It''s really wonderful, thank you..." Wang Hai excitedly stood up from the sofa and bent down to hold Lu Muyi. He wanted to thank her. But when he looked up and saw Qin Rui standing not far away, all the movements stopped at this moment.


    Because Lu Muyi was always facing his back, he didn''t know what was happening now. He realized that Wang Hai''s action suddenly stopped and looked behind him curiously.


    When seeing Qin Rui for a moment, Lu Muyi is also flustered. Thinking of the things Wang Hai said to him just now, he doesn''t know whether Qin Rui has seen them. If they are found out, it will be terrible.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, you can go back first. I''ll contact you when the project starts." Head began to rotate rapidly, just want to quickly resolve the embarrassment now.


    Finally, I chose such a way. Originally, I wanted to hold Wang Hai''s hands and quickly hold his hands which were at a loss. I began to speak in a business tone.


    From time to time, I use the corner of my eye to look at the place where Qin Rui is standing, for fear that she will see something. If Lu Muyi was alone, he would not be afraid of Qin Rui''s sudden appearance. Now, the most important thing is that Lu Muyi does not want to drag her to Wang Hai.


    "Good. Goodbye, Mr. Lu." When he heard Lu Muyi say these words, Wang Hai quickly returned to his senses and began to echo Lu Muyi''s words just now.After they exchanged their eyes secretly, they turned to leave here and tried to keep calm. When they passed Qin Rui, they stopped to say hello.


    After watching Wang Hai leave here safely, Lu Muyi finally feels relieved. After this matter is over, it''s time to consider how to deal with Qin Rui''s trouble.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with aunt Qin coming here at this time?" After taking a look at Qin Rui, Lu Muyi didn''t mean to greet him at all. After saying this in a hurry, he sat down on the sofa and poured tea into his cup.


    "Just now That''s Mr. Wang of the board of directors! What is he doing here? " He did not answer Lu Muyi''s question. He walked to Lu Muyi''s side and looked back from time to time. His tone was full of doubt.


    "Recently, there are some new projects in the company. I just want to talk about them with him." After Lu Yi Rui''s two cups of tea, he sipped them in a flustered way.


    "Oh? Is it? I remember he didn''t care much about the company all the time Qin Rui obviously still doesn''t want to believe Lu Muyi''s words. After sitting down on the sofa, she continues to question Lu Muyi with an inquiring expression.


    Lu Muyi had already guessed that Qin Rui would not be so perfunctory. He closed his eyes impatiently, took a deep breath, and then heavily put the cup on the table. The bottom of the cup collided with the table, making a clear sound.

 Chapter 252

    "I found him on my own initiative this time. I''ve seen his work experience in the company before, and I don''t think it''s inappropriate to use him."


    In order to avoid Qin Rui''s constant suspicion, Lu Muyi said that he was impatient to the extreme, but he continued to explain it with patience. Of course, if Qin Rui still chose not to believe it, there would be no way.


    "Well, I heard your mother was in hospital recently? How are you? Are you better Qin Rui also has some eyesight. After noticing Lu Muyi''s impatience, she doesn''t continue to investigate and turns the topic to Zhang Jiale.


    Lu Muyi, who was pouring water into the cup, suddenly heard her mention her mother''s name. Her hand movement stopped instantly. Subconsciously, she raised her eyes and looked at Qin Rui''s legs.


    Originally the game impatient mood, at this time is more like eating gunpowder in general, as long as Qin Rui say more, absolutely immediately will explode.


    "Oh! Don''t worry about it. I''m in good health. " He didn''t want to talk to Qin Rui more, especially about his mother. Lu Mu Yi thought it was a waste to say one more word.


    "In the central hospital? I''ll have to take a good look at it


    "No, you''d better keep busy with the company''s business."


    Qin Rui had a proud smile on her face and her eyes were floating around the office environment. She said these words, but before she finished, she was suddenly interrupted by Lu Muyi.


    All of a sudden, the air becomes quiet. Qin Rui, who is interrupted by the conversation, looks at Lu Muyi in dismay. She can still see the grievance on her face.


    However, Lu Muyi was still very angry. At the beginning, she was very obvious. She didn''t want to mention her mother like this all the time, but Qin Rui was still challenged again and again.


    "You What are you doing with me? I don''t care about your mother''s situation! " Eyebrows twisted together, a very aggrieved appearance began to accuse Lu Muyi just behavior.


    "I have already said that! No need. If you don''t have anything to do with me, please come back. I''m very busy recently and I don''t have time to waste my time here! "


    His patience has been completely wasted by the woman in front of him. As he says this, he stands up from the sofa. He is about to turn around and leave here to stay with Qin Rui. Lu Muyi feels that even the surrounding environment is terrible.


    "Lu Muyi! Is this the attitude you should have towards your elders? I''d like to see if Lu Muyi can be arrogant for a few days! " Seeing that Muyi is about to leave after landing, Qin Rui finally can''t put on any more. She yells at Lu Muyi''s back.


    "OK, then remember to take your presbyopia and have a good look!" Lu Muyi was not frightened by Qin Rui. He stopped at the same place, still with his back to Qin Rui, and said with an evil smile at the corner of his mouth.


    I don''t know why. Qin Rui, who was not very guilty just now, suddenly heard Lu Muyi say these words. On the contrary, she felt guilty in the game. After standing in the same place for a while, she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    By the time he reacts again, Lu Muyi has already disappeared. Qin Rui is the only one left standing in the same place, looking at the surrounding environment. He looks very angry and doesn''t know whether he should go or stay.


    After returning to the office, Lu Muyi no longer cares about what Qin Rui said just now, but focuses more on what Wang Hai said to him just now. He never thought that it would be like this.


    He kept dragging his chin and sitting on the office chair. After a while, Lu Mu Yi straightened up and took out something like a pen from his coat.


    After a little thumb press, Wang Hai''s voice came out from the inside, and Lu Muyi''s face was a proud smile. From the beginning, Lu Muyi felt that Wang Hai was not right, so he had a hand to record the whole process with a recorder.


    With this recording, Lu Haobin may not be able to deal with Lu Muyi in the future even if he uses any mean tricks. No matter what, he will never give Lu Haobin a chance to slow down when necessary.


    Once again, he pressed the pen with his thumb, and the voice suddenly stopped. Lu Muyi pulled out the drawer that had been closed in front of him and sent in the recorder, which was very important. After this time, it was no longer as casual as before.


    He gently knocked on the handle of the drawer. With a bang, the whole drawer was locked. There was nothing to worry about. He forced himself back on the chair and closed his eyes. It was hard to relax for a while.


    But even if it is relaxed, it is only temporary. Lu Muyi suddenly remembered that before Wang Hai left just now, Qin Rui looked at him in the eyes and immediately sat up straight from the chair. There was a faint uneasiness in her heart.


    I don''t know whether Qin Rui has left now, or whether Wang Hai has returned home safely. I don''t rule out the possibility that Qin Rui will follow him. Wang Hai is all because of himself. If there is something wrong at this time, how can Lu Muyi feel about it."Tell someone to check the address of Mr. Wang just now and let me know when he gets home safely." He quickly grabbed the phone at hand and began to give orders after pressing it.


    Before the opposite party had time to respond, the phone was directly hung up mercilessly, leaving the secretary with a confused face outside, looking at the phone in his hand at a loss.


    Of course, even after doing so, Lu Muyi still feels uneasy, because there are too many people involved in this matter, from Wang Hai to Wang Hai''s daughter''s safety, all of which need to be guaranteed.


    After all, it''s Wang Hai''s credit that he can get such news. No matter whether Qin Rui finds them or not, they must be well protected. People like Lu Haobin and Qin Rui are so anxious and malicious that they don''t know what kind of crazy things they will do.


    "Did you have a good holiday?" Pick up the phone again, after dialing a phone, Lu Muyi face, was still very serious expression, instant smile to say this sentence.


    ¡­¡­


    "In that case, I have something to trouble you about recently."


    ¡­¡­


    "When I come back, I will follow a sensible person named Wang Hai in the company. No matter he or his family, he must be careful and not make any mistakes!"


    At this time, Lu Yilin, who had been sent back to his post, was finally called back.

 Chapter 253

    At this time, after being hung up, the secretary sat in his office, looking at the phone in his hand, because the door was always open, even Qin Rui had been quietly approaching.


    "Secretary Wu, if you look like this, what task did your boss give you?" Qin Rui is very gossipy. Without any omen, she directly stands in front of secretary Wu and asks this strange question.


    "Ah? Qin Mr. Qin, when did you come here? Sit down, sit down Wu Ying was in a trance when she suddenly heard someone talking around her. She quickly put down her mobile phone and looked up to see Qin Rui standing there.


    "Don''t be so busy. I just came by to have a look." Qin Rui was flustered, but she didn''t look at his words.


    Wu Ying holds the disposable cup in her hand and is thinking about pouring water. When she hears Qin Rui say so, she doesn''t keep busy any more. She didn''t pay so much attention to Qin Rui, so she is just being polite.


    "I think it''s hard for you to be so busy every day." Qin Rui tilts her eyes and looks at Wu Ying''s office with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes. Then she says these words absently and turns around to leave.


    Standing in the same place and looking at Qin Rui''s back, Wu Ying didn''t say anything more. She felt a little uneasy in her heart. Qin Rui, who never cared about the bottom employees, suddenly came here. The more she thought about it, the more strange she felt.


    In fact, Qin Rui is also curious. Seeing her face with the phone, she thinks that Lu Muyi is secretly giving her another task. Unexpectedly, the last sentence hasn''t come out.


    At this time, Su Peilin was standing on the balcony, hanging the clothes he had just washed on the clothes rack. But before he raised his hand, he suddenly felt a pain in his stomach, and the clothes in his hand fell to the ground because he didn''t hold them steady.


    Subconsciously, he frowned tightly. After a moment of stupor, he quickly covered his stomach with his hands. Just now, he was still very relaxed. In a moment, he became flustered. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Because the nearest place to the balcony is the sofa in the living room. It happened that when Su Peilin was just drying clothes, his mobile phone was thrown on the side of the sofa. At this time, the only thing he could think of was to quickly find a way to go to the sofa, and then pick up his mobile phone to dial 120.


    The uneasiness in his heart became more and more intense, and it was nearly a month before the time of production. Su Peilin never thought that he would begin to labor at this time, thinking that he would not be born so soon!


    With one hand on the wall beside him and one hand on his stomach, let alone on the sofa, Su Peilin finds it very difficult to move even one step now, but only at this time can he realize how troublesome it is to live alone.


    I really regret why I didn''t listen to Lu Muyi at the beginning. Even if I really didn''t want to contact him, at least someone would take care of myself at this time. In case of any trouble, Su Peilin would never let go of himself.


    With great effort, Su Peilin finally moved to the sofa step by step, still with one hand on his stomach and one hand on the sofa wall. He finally sat down on the sofa with great difficulty.


    If you have to describe how painful it is, just look at Su Peilin''s ferocious expression at this time. His brows have been tightly wrinkled, and all the dense sweat on his forehead is layers of tiny sweat.


    Because there is still a distance between the mobile phone and himself, but Su Peilin has no strength to move his body at this time, so he can only try his best to side over a little, stretch his arm and start looking for it.


    Finally, with the help of nine oxen and two tigers, he took the mobile phone one meter away from him in his hand. At that moment, Su Peilin felt relieved and tried to adjust his breathing.


    After turning on the mobile phone, he actually intended to call the hospital, but he didn''t know why. Maybe he was instinctive. Without thinking about it, Su Peilin directly called Lu Muyi.


    When he heard the call, Su Peilin was already at ease. Then he began to look forward to the voice of Lu Muyi. In this short waiting time, Su Peilin had a lot of ideas in his heart.


    "Answer the phone quickly! Mu Yi, I beg you, answer the phone quickly! "


    He still has a ferocious face, but he can''t help saying these words. Only at this time, Su Peilin will admit that he is always thinking about the man Lu Muyi. After realizing that he is not well, the first thing he thinks about is Lu Muyi.


    Just as the phone was about to hang up automatically, Lu Muyi at the other end of the line finally got through. In fact, when Su Peilin called just now, Lu Muyi happened to go out and get a copy of the information. When he came back, he saw the call from Su Peilin.


    "Susu? You finally called me? " Just when he saw Su Peilin''s name on the caller ID, Lu Muyi felt for a moment that he was wrong. Of course, he picked it up without even thinking about it."Lu Muyi, come on Help me quickly, I have a stomachache... " At the moment when he heard Lu Muyi''s voice, Su Peilin held back his tears for so long that he could not bear them any more. It was like the flood that opened the gate.


    "What''s the matter! What''s the matter with you? Don''t worry. Wait for me. I''ll pick you up right now! " When he heard Su Peilin''s voice trembling and crying, Lu Muyi forgot his image of Gao Leng and immediately stood up from his position and ran outside.


    Wu Ying is thinking of sending a document to Lu Muyi. She goes to the door of the office. Just as she wants to knock on the door, she suddenly sees Lu Muyi rushing out of the office. Before she has time to respond, she disappears, leaving Wu Ying standing alone.


    "What''s the matter? In such a hurry? " Wu Ying looks at the direction of Lu Muyi''s disappearance and doesn''t know what happened. After that, she tilts her head and turns back to her office.


    The phone hasn''t been hung up. Lu Muyi''s hands holding the mobile phone are still shaking slightly. He should have taken the elevator directly, but the elevator didn''t come up. Lu Muyi turned around and ran to the emergency channel.


    Lu Muyi even forgot that his office was on the 16th floor.

 Chapter 254

    Even so, Lu Muyi ran down in one breath. After going downstairs, Lu Muyi''s whole body was basically soaked. It was clear that it was going to be late autumn. Without any hesitation, he ran to his car.


    Su Peilin lay on the sofa, put the phone to his ear, and listened to Lu Muyi''s gasping voice. He was still a little down-to-earth, but in addition to this, Su Peilin was more at ease.


    "Lu Muyi, what are you doing? Why are you breathing so hard?" Su Peilin was a little uncomfortable because they didn''t talk to each other all the time. He tried not to think about the pain in his stomach and began to find a topic with Lu Muyi.


    "I''m on my way to find you. Don''t be afraid. I''ll be there soon. Please wait for me." Su Peilin''s weak voice came from his ear. After Lu Muyi got on the car and connected to Bluetooth, he subconsciously frowned and began to coax Su Peilin with a gentle tone.


    Just thinking about the pain he had to bear when he was alone at home, Lu Muyi''s heart was all tied together. Thinking of this, the speed was even faster.


    "Well, Lu Muyi, I''ll wait for you." Just now, the pain has been alleviated a lot. Even so, Su Peilin still answered Lu Muyi in a soft voice, completely forgetting that he was keeping a distance from Lu Muyi not long ago.


    When Lu Muyi arrived at Su Peilin''s side, it was 15 minutes later, and the two kept talking. In fact, Su Peilin had too many things to say to Lu Muyi, but considering that he was still driving, he finally let it go.


    In this way, there was not much conversation along the way. Listening to each other''s breathing, Lu Muyi finally arrived. When the car stopped at the downstairs of Su Peilin community, his panic dissipated in an instant.


    Without any hesitation, I quickly picked up my mobile phone, pushed the door open and strode forward. I can''t wait to see Su Peilin for a long time. Now she must be very uncomfortable!


    "I''m here, Susu, you wait for my last minute!" As Lu Muyi runs forward, he gasps and talks to Su Peilin on the other end of the phone.


    "If it''s under the flowerpot at my door." This news is undoubtedly the most reassuring for Su Peilin. At that moment, he closed his eyes and began to wait for the arrival of Lu Muyi.


    But it''s impossible to open the door with such a body. That''s why Su Peilin likes to keep a pot of flowers at the door. Before, he just wanted to prevent himself from forgetting his key. He didn''t expect that it would play such a role at this time.


    After getting such news, Su Peilin was relieved. He lay on the sofa, closed his eyes and began to make himself as comfortable as possible, waiting for the arrival of Lu Muyi.


    Lu Muyi took out the key under the flowerpot and inserted it into the lock. Maybe it was because he was too anxious. Before he opened the lock, he pushed it in all the time and repeated it several times before finally opening it.


    Lying on the sofa, Su Peilin''s abdominal pain has eased a lot. After hearing the sound of opening the door outside, he immediately opened his eyes, propped up his stomach, and was ready to stand up and go to the door to meet Lu Muyi.


    But at the moment when Su Peilin stood up, his stomach was still calm, and he began to feel pain again. He just stood up and fell on the sofa again before he could straighten up.


    Pain slightly open mouth, hands holding stomach, just hope lumuyi quickly appear in front of himself.


    After Lu Muyi opened the door, he couldn''t even change his shoes. He rushed into the room, looked around and began to look for Su Peilin.


    "Susu! Susu, where are you? It''s me. I''m here. " Frowning tightly, he cried out Su Peilin''s name and looked around.


    "In I, I''m here. " I don''t know what the reason is. Su Peilin only felt the pain in his stomach, which was more serious than several times before. He couldn''t even speak.


    "Susu! How are you? Let''s go! I''ll take you to the hospital! " At the moment when Su Peilin opened his mouth, Lu Muyi had already seen Su Peilin lying on the sofa with a face full of pain. Without saying a word, he quickly ran over.


    Squatting on the edge of the sofa, holding the back of Su Peilin''s head in one hand, Lu Muyi tried to make him more comfortable. At that time, Lu Muyi''s mood was nothing but heartache.


    After that, he picked up Su Peilin and ran downstairs. At this time, for Lu Muyi, nothing is as important as Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin, who was held by Lu Muyi in his arms, was at ease at this time. He closed his eyes and grabbed the corner of Lu Muyi''s clothes with one hand, for fear that Lu Muyi would disappear.


    All the way, Lu Muyi finally came to the hospital with the fastest speed. Along the way, Lu Muyi could not count how many red lights he had run.


    "Doctor! Come on, somebody! Doctor As soon as he arrived at the door of the hospital with Su Peilin in his arms, Lu Muyi began to shout. Su Peilin opened his eyes slightly. At this time, the man close at hand could say that he had never seen Lu Muyi so nervous before.After hearing Lu Muyi''s cry, the doctors rushed over quickly, put Su Peilin on the movable bed and sent him to the emergency room.


    "Families are waiting outside." Lu Muyi anxiously follows. When Su Peilin is pushed to a small compartment, he is ready to go in with him without any hesitation. However, as soon as he takes a step, he is stopped by the nurse.


    Lu Muyi didn''t ask for anything. Now that he had been sent to the doctor, he was relieved. He pushed back silently and ran for so long. Until now, he began to gasp.


    He still had a nervous expression on his face. His eyes were fixed on the blocked place, and he did not dare to miss anything. At this time, Lu Muyi only had Su Peilin in his heart, and the only thing he worried about was her situation.


    "Don''t worry, Su Su, promise me that you must be good. As long as you are good, I will never pester you again!"


    Listening to the movement inside, Lu Mu Yi thinks about it in his heart. Now Lu Mu Yi doesn''t want much. I just want Su Peilin to come out safe and sound, as long as it is like this, no matter what Lu Muyi is willing to do.


    Even if he left Su Peilin''s side, Lu Muyi felt as if he had been drained of all his strength and sat down heavily on the ground, staring at the isolated place, looking forward to the good news.

 Chapter 255

    Five minutes later, Lu Muyi is still sitting on the ground, surrounded by a lot of people in the past, but it has not affected Lu Muyi. The only thing in his heart is Su Peilin.


    Without any precaution, the phone suddenly rang at this time. After ringing for a long time, Lu Muyi finally realized that he slowly took out his mobile phone and put it in his ear without looking at the caller ID.


    "Hello?" There is no emotion to say the word, then there is no other words.


    "Muyi, where are you? Have you ever been with Xiao Su? The baby is about to be born. Take some time to send him some chicken soup and bone soup. "


    It''s Zhang Jiale who called me. I''ve been lying in the hospital all day today. At first, I thought Su Peilin would go back to see me today. But up to now, I haven''t seen anyone. I''m still worried.


    Originally, I wanted to contact Su Peilin directly, but it was not appropriate to think about it. So I had to say this indirectly through my son. Of course, the purpose is very simple, that is to let Su Peilin stay by his side.


    "No..."


    "Who is Su Peilin''s family? Is Su Peilin''s family here? "


    In the face of his mother''s words, Lu Muyi was absent-minded. In fact, she didn''t listen much. When she wanted to answer, she was interrupted by the nurse who pulled the curtain and came out.


    "Here, here!" On hearing the news about Su Peilin, Lu Muyi didn''t care about Zhang Jiale on the other end of the phone, so he quickly stood up from the ground, staggered twice, raised his hand and stood in front of the nurse.


    "My wife, how is she? Is there anything Completely forgetting that the phone has not been hung up at this time, Lu Muyi stands anxiously in front of the nurse, picking her eyebrows, with a mixture of worry and expectation on her face.


    "Nothing serious, abdominal pain is normal, recently this period of time first in the hospital for observation." The nurse looked at the man in front of her. Of course, it was true that he was handsome. But when she was so "enthusiastic", she subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    After listening to the nurse''s words, Lu Muyi was relieved. After breathing deeply, he quickly looked behind the curtain. Knowing that Su Peilin was ok, he just wanted to hold her tightly in his arms.


    However, at this time, Zhang Jiale, who was still lying on the bed with a mobile phone, heard all the conversations without any precaution. At the beginning, she still understood what was going on, but after listening, she realized that it was all about Su Peilin.


    "Moyi! Sue, what''s wrong with him? Moyi? Lu Muyi Wringing eyebrows, anxiously calling Lu Muyi''s name, now just want to know one thing, what is the meaning of the conversation just now, what is the hospital observation!


    After everything was diagnosed, Su Peilin was pushed out by the nurses. He still had a painful look on his face, which was no different from being sent to the hospital just now.


    Without hesitation, Lu Muyi runs to Su Peilin, grabs the bed and follows the nurses.


    "Susu, are you better? Does it still hurt? I''m sorry, but I can''t help you at this time. " Seizing Su Peilin''s wrist, Lu Muyi said with worry on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. It''s all necessary. " He tried his best to endure the pain from his stomach and lay on the bed. He didn''t break away from the hand that Lu Muyi had been holding. He said these words in a calm tone.


    In fact, the more like this, the more Lu Mu Yi loves Su Peilin. If Su Peilin had scolded Lu Mu Yi severely just now, Lu Mu Yi might feel better, but now


    The calmer Su Peilin is, the more Lu Muyi feels sorry for her. All this is because of himself. If he had not chosen to separate from her at the beginning, maybe Su Peilin would not be alone at this time, so he would not have been hurt. Only in this way can he be found.


    Frowning and looking at Su Peilin''s pain, Lu Muyi''s eyes are slowly beginning to moisten. As a man like Lu Muyi, it is absolutely impossible for Su Peilin to see his tears.


    He slowed down a lot, and finally stopped at the same place. Looking at the direction Su Peilin was pushed to leave, he saw that he was about to lose sight. Lu Muyi''s tears, which he had been trying to bear, finally fell down.


    "Lu Muyi! I''m asking you something! Do you hear me? Call me back quickly Zhang Jiale, who has not received any response, is more anxious at this time. She is still calling Lu Muyi''s name on the phone.


    At this time, there was no one around Lu Muyi, even a little noisy voice did not exist. When he suddenly heard the voice coming from the other end of the phone, he was startled. After a moment of stupefaction, he realized that he was in a hurry and forgot to hang up the phone.


    After realizing this, Lu Mu Yi subconsciously sucked his nose, slightly lowered his head, raised his hand and wiped away the tears from his face. He cleared his throat and was ready to answer his mother''s question."I''m here." Some stingy people just said these two words, and then they started. Just now, they suddenly stopped. I don''t know what happened to Su Peilin.


    "Explain to me what happened just now. Is Xiao Su in the hospital now! Do you want to suffocate me alive, you little boy


    Before Lu Muyi had time to prepare, he said a lot on the other end of the phone. Subconsciously, he took the phone away from him, closed his eyes and looked disgusted. When he could not hear the voice, he put it back again.


    "It''s nothing. I suddenly felt labor today. The doctor said that I would stay in the hospital for labor from today on." Lu Muyi calmly explains to Zhang Jiale. In fact, part of the reason is that Zhang Jiale is half a patient at this time. In case of emotional excitement, he can''t afford it.


    "Where is it now! Is it also in the central hospital? How can I be at ease like this! "


    "No way, Mu Yi, help me quickly. I have to see what''s going on!"


    After Lu Muyi said those words, he held up his mobile phone and listened to his mother''s voice on the other end of the phone. There was no other word to describe Lu Muyi''s mood except silence. Originally, he intended to directly reject Zhang Jiale''s proposal.


    But after realizing her persistence, she gave up that idea. It''s not bad. After all, her mother is also a past person. She can teach Su Peilin some experience at that time. If she can make su Peilin less miserable in the future, it''s best.

 Chapter 256

    After hanging up the phone, Lu Muyi goes to Su Peilin''s room. He just stops. He doesn''t know what''s going on with Su Peilin. Lu Muyi can''t help feeling distressed at the thought of her painful face just now.


    The aunt, who was packing up, suddenly heard Zhang Jiale''s command. She didn''t understand what it was because for a moment. She put down her things and turned around with doubts.


    "What''s the matter? Where are you going? " For the conversation between Zhang Jiale and Lu Muyi just now, my aunt didn''t listen much, so now it''s hard to avoid that she is still a little confused.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. Take me to the obstetrics and gynecology department. I heard on the phone just now, it seems that Xiao Su''s condition is not very good!"


    At this time, Zhang Jiale was too anxious to explain to her aunt. She walked down from the hospital bed and began to put on her shoes. But maybe it was because she was so flustered that she didn''t succeed for a long time.


    "Oh! This What the hell is going on? Don''t move. I''ll dress you On hearing this, my aunt was also worried. Seeing that Zhang Jiale couldn''t wear it for a long time, she quickly squatted on the ground, took her shoes and put them on.


    After finally putting on the shoes, Zhang Jiale was relieved at last, but even so, as long as he couldn''t see Su Peilin for a while, he couldn''t feel at ease.


    At this time, Zhang Jiale, with one arm held by her aunt, went out in a panic. If she only looked like this, they seemed to be running for their lives.


    "These two children really are! It''s not easy at all. At the beginning, I told you to take good care of Xiao su. Look now


    Zhang Jiale did not dare to imagine the possibility of worse. She walked forward in a panic and complained with her aunt. Of course, the object of complaint is always her son Lu Muyi.


    "Madam, actually That''s right, but we don''t know where Miss Su''s ward is now? "


    Zhang Jiale, who was still walking forward, was suddenly reminded by her aunt. She immediately realized that it was like that. From the beginning, she didn''t know where Su Peilin''s ward was. Now it''s not the way to solve the problem.


    "Well, madam, you go to the front and sit there first. I''ll ask the nurse which ward Miss Su is in." Two people standing in place, motionless began to think of ways, in the price is still in a daze, aunt came up with such a way.


    Now the only way is this. Zhang Jiale nodded and walked forward, but after all, she was still thinking about Su Peilin. Even sitting there, she was holding her hands in front of her chest and repeating.


    After the aunt finally determined that Zhang Jiale was no different, she rushed to the nurse. Although she had been in the inpatient department for a long time, she really didn''t know anything about obstetrics and gynecology.


    "That Nurse? I want to ask you something. Which ward is Su Peilin in? " After arriving at the nurse station, my aunt put her hands on the table and asked the nurses with a smile.


    At this time, the nurses were sitting together in twos and threes, chatting and knitting. They were surprised by the sudden appearance of their aunt. They squinted and looked at her with disdain.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll check for you. What''s your name? Su Peilin, right? " Very reluctant to stand up from the seat, the tone is full of disdain to say.


    "Yes, thank you, Miss nurse!" Of course, my aunt can also see the disdain. She raised her hand to touch her head, and accompanied her smile to thank the nurse. Of course, she was uncomfortable, but she had been used to it for so many years.


    "Well Su Peilin, it''s in the next room. You can see it when you turn left! " It wasn''t long before the nurse finally looked up again and pointed to the room she was talking about.


    After pointing to the direction to see the past, confirm, aunt turned to thank again, turned to run in the direction of Zhang Jiale, face is unable to resist the happy.


    "Ma''am, I''ve found it. Get up and I''ll take you there." I didn''t dare to delay at all. While talking about Zhang Jiale pulling up from her chair, she happily said these words.


    Following the direction just mentioned by the nurse, they soon arrived at the door of Su Peilin''s ward. Originally, my aunt was going to open the door directly, but just put her hand on it, she was stopped by Zhang Jiale.


    Some curiously look at Zhang Jiale, who is standing aside and blocking her actions. They don''t understand why she is doing this. She was anxious just now and wanted to come here immediately. Now that she''s finally here, why don''t she go in again?


    Zhang Jiale didn''t say much. She nodded to her aunt and stood on tiptoe to observe the situation in the room through the glass window above the ward.


    At this time, Lu Muyi, who has just arrived in the ward, has been sitting by Su Peilin''s bed. Looking at her still painful expression, she wishes it was her own pain now.Su Peilin has also learned about these contents before. All the information above shows that there will be such labor pains a few days before childbirth, but now he has nearly a month to go. Why has it become so?


    Hands tightly grasp the bed sheet under the body, teeth tightly bite his lower lip, Su Peilin had been ready in mind before, but still did not expect such pain.


    "Susu, hold my hand. If it hurts, don''t hold it like this. Let''s call it out!" Without hesitation, Lu said that his hands had been sent to Su Peilin.


    He frowned and said those words to Su Peilin. He sincerely let Su Peilin not want to shake him off for a moment, so he grasped him tightly.


    Zhang Jiale, who had been standing outside watching, could not bear it any longer. She pushed the door open and came in. Without hesitation, she went directly to Su Peilin''s bedside, with worry on her face.


    "It''s all right, kid. What''s going on?" Bent over Su Peilin''s bed, one hand on the bed, one hand on Su Peilin''s stomach, gently massage back and forth.


    Su Peilin and Lu Muyi are both surprised by the sudden appearance of Zhang Jiale. They look at Zhang Jiale with synchronous expression, and their faces are full of surprise.


    Of course, there is also the most important point. Just now, Su Peilin still had a bad stomachache. After Zhang Jiale''s two gentle massages, the pain was relieved a lot.

 Chapter 257

    "Mom, why are you here? Didn''t I tell you everything? It''s no big deal. " After looking at Su Peilin on the bed, Lu Muyi goes forward to pull Zhang Jiale away, saying these words carefully.


    "You son of a bitch! At this time, you want to cheat me again. Do you really think I''m blind or deaf? " Zhang Jiale doesn''t have any time to talk nonsense with Lu Muyi. At this time, she is most worried about Su Peilin''s situation.


    While saying these words, he pushed Lu Muyi, who was standing in front of him, mercilessly to one side and went straight to Su Peilin''s hospital bed, regardless of what kind of reaction Lu Muyi was after him.


    "My child, is my stomach starting to hurt? Don''t be afraid. This is a normal reaction. When I was pregnant with that boy Mu Yi, I was just like you. "


    Zhang Jiale sat in Lu Muyi''s position just now, put her hands on Su Peilin''s high belly again, stroked her gently, and then put out a hand to pull Su Peilin''s broken hair aside.


    Such a gentle Zhang Jiale makes Su Peilin feel at ease. Although Lu Muyi has been with him just now, he is also a big man. Besides saying those words, he doesn''t know what ha can do.


    As if there was a magic power, Su Peilin''s stomach gradually improved a lot, and the expression on his face also eased a lot. He nodded and looked at Zhang Jiale, who was so gentle to himself at this time, and a smile slowly accumulated on his face.


    "Thank you, auntie." Su Peilin was lying on the bed with a gentle smile on his face. He raised his hand to hold Zhang Jiale''s hand on his belly and could not help saying these words.


    "Lu Muyi, come out with me first." After smiling happily at Su Peilin, Zhang Jiale stood up from her position. Just now, she was still smiling tenderly. At this time, when she was facing Lu Muyi, she had almost changed another appearance.


    All of a sudden, he was stopped. Lu Muyi was confused. Just now, he was still very gentle talking to Su Peilin. Why he suddenly called himself out in this way? I still don''t understand. But even so, Lu Muyi walked out behind him.


    Su Peilin is the same. He doesn''t understand what he is playing. He looks at his back curiously and wonders what will happen.


    "This What''s the matter? " At this time, there were only two people left in the room, supelli and aunt. Looking at the closed door from a distance, Su Peilin slowly sat up from the bed, pointed out his finger and asked his aunt.


    Auntie did not directly answer Su Peilin''s question. She shrugged her shoulders and indicated that she was not clear. Then she started her own work and kept packing.


    At this time, Lu Muyi, who followed Zhang Jiale out of the ward, was inevitably curious, but he didn''t know why. There was always an ominous premonition in his heart. He always felt that it would be no good to call himself out so seriously.


    "Do you remember how you promised me?" Zhang Jiale looked at the surrounding environment and made sure there was no one. Then she turned around, put her hands on her chest, frowned and asked Lu Muyi seriously.


    "Well? What? " Without any omen, Lu Mu Yi threw out such a question directly. For a moment, he didn''t understand what the situation was. He picked his eyebrows and said with a face of confusion.


    "Didn''t I tell you to take good care of sue? Now that you are both well, why are you still like this? "


    Zhang Jiale did not continue to play the key role. She still kept the same posture as before, but her tone became more serious. From the question she had just asked, she turned to questioning. From the moment she saw Su Peilin''s miserable appearance, Zhang Jiale had already left all the responsibility on Lu Muyi.


    Finally understand what is the reason, Lu Mu Yi has been wriggling together eyebrows, finally at this time relaxed a lot, like a relief to smile out, but just ready to open the mouth to answer, Lu Mu Yi realized that he seems to be trapped in a more difficult problem.


    "I''m too busy in my company recently. Of course, I want to be with her all the time, but I can''t control it


    I don''t know how to answer at all. If I tell you the truth, I have already made an agreement with Su Peilin. I can''t let Zhang Jiale know that they are pretending to make up. If so, you''ll have to lie again.


    "What about the company? What can happen to the company recently? " As soon as Lu Muyi said this, Zhang Jiale was immediately distracted by this sentence. All the time, Zhang Jiale knew something about the company.


    There are many things big and small in the company, but after all, there are so many departments. In the end, Lu Muyi didn''t have too many things to do. But he said that the company was busy. Zhang Jiale''s first reaction was that Lu Muyi was in some trouble.


    "Nothing, you don''t have to worry about it any more. Look now, you and Susu are both in the hospital. Don''t worry about so much. Take good care of yourself first."Lu Muyi doesn''t want to go on pestering like this. He knows what kind of person his mother is best. If he doesn''t interrupt her all the time, he will probably go on searching for the bottom of the matter all the time. When the time comes, things will be difficult to hide.


    Zhang Jiale also knows that if she keeps asking like this, Lu Muyi will not say anything more.


    "OK, let''s not talk about this. From now on, you can spend more time with Xiao su. Seeing that the baby is about to be born, and then let her stay alone, can you have a good time in your heart?"


    She raised her hand and slapped Lu Muyi on the shoulder. She began to command her solemnly. Zhang Jiale was very satisfied with Su Peilin. Although they were not really together now, she had already regarded Su Peilin as her daughter-in-law.


    After that, both of them were tacit silent and stood outside in deep meditation. At this time, Lu Muyi was still thinking about the next thing, while Zhang Jiale was still thinking about Lu Muyi''s sentence about the company.


    "Today I asked my aunt to prepare some tonics for Xiao su. I was a little tired and went back first." In fact, I wanted to stay, but in the end, I chose to leave for the time being. It''s time to learn something about the company recently.


    After nodding his consent, Lu Muyi and Zhang Jiale were separated. Lu Muyi was full of Su Peilin''s business, and didn''t think much about it. He really thought Zhang Jiale was sleepy.

 Chapter 258

    After returning to the ward, Zhang Jiale took out the mobile phone that had been placed beside the bed. After pressing the screen at will, she said that the mobile phone was placed beside her ear, sat on the edge of the bed, and looked out of the window with sharp eyes.


    After thinking about it, I suddenly realize that I haven''t inquired about Qin Rui for a long time. Don''t think about it. In this period of time, I must have made something.


    Recently, no matter what Qin Rui and his son have done, Zhang Jiale is ready to quietly take control. Lu Muyi must be with Su Peilin all the time.


    "Hello, it''s me." Zhang Jiale, who was a gentle mother just now, seems to be a strong woman galloping in the workplace.


    "What''s new with those people these days?" While holding the phone to ask, while raising a hand, slightly looking down at their hands fiddle with.


    "Oh? Is it? In that case, it''s not my fault. " I don''t know what the opposite person said. Just now, Zhang Jiale, who was still serious, subconsciously raised her lips and then said these words.


    "This matter has been under pressure for the time being recently, and the directors have been looking for excuses not to participate. Next, they are waiting for my orders." Zhang Jiale stood up from the bed and walked slowly to the bedside, looking at the leaves outside. After


    finished speaking, Zhang Jiale hung up the phone and narrowed his eyes. His eyes were still on the Wutong tree outside the window. Maybe it was because of the fall, the leaves had begun to fall off.


    By the breeze, the leaf in the air after two circles, slowly fell to the ground.


    For Zhang Jiale now, the only thing she can do is maybe these. There should be no mother who doesn''t want her children to be happy!


    Seeing that the date of her grandson''s birth is getting closer and closer, Zhang Jiale really doesn''t want to miss any more. When Lu Muyi mentioned it just now, Zhang Jiale already had a premonition that the company must be fooled by Qin Rui and her son again, but she didn''t expect to guess so accurately.


    At this time, Lu Muyi didn''t realize what her mother had done to her. She stayed in front of Su Peilin''s ward and was still thinking about how to open her mouth and told Su Peilin that she couldn''t be with her tomorrow.


    What was agreed before was a week. Now it''s the sixth day. Tomorrow is the time to reconvene the board of directors. If he doesn''t go, Lu Muyi may be kicked out of the company by those who are plotting against the law.


    Of course, Su Peilin is very important, but if the two are put together, there is no comparison. Lu Muyi still wants to be ambitious. After all, run''an is a company that her grandfather has worked hard for all his life, and Lu Muyi can''t let her be destroyed in his own hands.


    "What are you trying to say, just say it." Su Peilin is half lying on the hospital bed. From the beginning, he has been staring at Lu Muyi sitting beside the bed. Looking at the tense holding of his hands together, he always feels that he has something to say.


    Lu Muyi was surprised when he was suddenly exposed. Subconsciously, he looked up at Su Peilin, hesitated for a moment, and finally said what he had always wanted to say.


    "Actually Well, there''s a meeting in the company tomorrow, and I have to attend it, so... "


    Lu Muyi stammered these words, just like a child who made a mistake. He held his hands tightly together and put them on his knees. When he said these words, he did not dare to look up at Su Peilin''s eyes.


    "Well, I see. In fact, you don''t have to tell me all these words. After all, I don''t care."


    Regardless of whether his aunt was still there, Su Peilin kept a alienated appearance and said these words to Lu Muyi. Of course, he was talking to himself rather than to Lu Muyi.


    After saying these words, Su Peilin subconsciously lowered his head, laughed at himself, and then stopped talking.


    "I''m sorry, I swear, this will never happen again." As soon as he saw Su Peilin like this, Lu Muyi couldn''t help flurried up and began to say sorry.


    "Well." There was no superfluous words. He turned his attention to the water cup on one side. Although he seemed indifferent on the surface, he was still very concerned about it in his heart. From the beginning, he did not expect that Lu Muyi would say these words to himself.


    In fact, there are still some surprises in my heart, but when I think of the relationship between the two people, I finally chose to deliberately alienate them. Even so, it can''t cover up Su Peilin''s dependence on Lu Muyi just now.


    "Take a break, and I won''t bother you here." After seeing Su Peilin''s unhappiness, Lu Muyi was still a little disappointed. After standing up from his position, he turned and left.


    As soon as he heard that Lu Muyi was going to leave, Su Peilin felt a slight tremor in his heart. Subconsciously, he raised his head and looked at Lu Muyi''s back. He almost stopped Lu Muyi. After struggling for a while, he finally gave up the idea.After Lu Muyi really left here, Su Peilin realized how lonely he was. He leaned on the pillow behind him, put his hands on his belly, and looked at it, and then he lost his mind.


    "Miss Su, I know I shouldn''t say that, but Why do you need it! I am a spectator, but I can see it clearly. In fact, you still have a young master in your heart


    The aunt, who has been staying in the ward without speaking, suddenly came over and said these words when Su Peilin was still in a trance. Su Peilin was startled and suddenly looked up. When her eyes collided, she was still a little guilty.


    "Auntie, I''m a little hungry. Can you prepare something for me?" Su Peilin doesn''t want to answer this question. What''s more, his aunt is still around Zhang Jiale all the time. If something goes wrong, it will not be so simple when it comes to Zhang Jiale''s ears.


    The only thing I can think of is this method. I will leave my aunt for the time being and deliberately avoid this problem. Of course, there is another reason, that is, what my aunt said just now hit Su Peilin''s heart.


    "Oh! Look at my brain. I haven''t prepared food for you at this time. If you want something to eat, I''ll prepare it right now! "


    When Su Peilin said this, it was as if she suddenly understood it. She put down her things, raised her hand and gently knocked her head. She said these words in chagrin.


    "Just help yourself." Where does Su Peilin still have the mind to think about what to eat? After he said it casually, he fell into meditation again.

 Chapter 259

    Early the next morning, after leaving the hospital, Lu Muyi went directly to the company. On the way there, he still felt strange that he had not informed himself of this point.


    Originally, I wanted to make a phone call to confirm, but when I finally thought about it, I still felt that I would go over and have a look myself, so I felt more secure. However, she didn''t know. In fact, the meeting had already been suspended according to Zhang Jiale''s instructions.


    After arriving at the company, Lu Muyi always feels strange. According to the previous situation, all the employees of the company should be busy, but now, several of them gather together to whisper.


    Lu Muyi looks at those idle employees in front of him. In fact, he is not very happy. After all, run''an is not a company that keeps idle food. Hands in front of the chest, but to see what those people can say!


    Those people who were talking about something happened to find Lu Muyi standing in front of him. For a moment, he seemed to have seen a ghost. He exchanged his eyes and immediately put on a good look of work.


    "Is the workload too small recently? Why don''t you talk gossip here Seeing that they had found themselves, Lu Muyi stopped looking at them like this. He went forward and put his hands on one of them''s desks, saying in a very serious manner.


    "No, no matter, Mr. Lu, I promise there won''t be another time!" One of them was a discerning male employee. As soon as he turned his eyes, he immediately stood up from his position and began to admit his mistakes to Lu Muyi.


    "Well, work." Lu Muyi doesn''t have the heart to pursue these matters now. So far, in Lu Muyi''s mind, the board of directors is more important. Moreover, Lu Muyi didn''t like these trivial matters very much.


    After that, Lu Muyi turned around and left here, and walked to the conference room. It''s already ten o''clock in the morning. If there is no accident, the meeting should start.


    After confirming that Lu Muyi left, those employees were relieved at last. They stopped whispering and began to work seriously.


    However, Lu Muyi, who has already arrived at the meeting room, is shocked by the scene in front of him. In his imagination, there is no one in the crowded meeting room. For a moment, Lu Muyi thinks that he has gone wrong.


    Subconsciously, he frowned and looked around to make sure there was no one. He began to feel strange. He took out his mobile phone and dialed his secretary directly.


    At this time, because the meeting was suddenly cancelled, Wu Ying was secretly watching the romance novel on her desk. When she saw the highlights, her mobile phone suddenly rang, and she was so scared that she quickly turned off the web page on her computer.


    When I saw the two words "President Lu" on the screen, I was almost scared. Subconsciously, I looked up at the situation around me. After confirming that there was no Lu Muyi, I put the phone in my ear and picked it up.


    "Xiao Wu, what''s the matter with the meeting room? Didn''t you agree to hold a board meeting today? What about those people? "


    Lu Muyi has a mobile phone in one hand and a hand on the table in the conference room. He frowns and begins to question his secretary without hesitation. If he doesn''t understand this question, Lu Muyi feels that he may be suffocated.


    "Board of directors? Don''t you know that the board of directors has been suspended Suddenly asked these questions, Wu Ying didn''t understand what was going on for a moment. She frowned and answered with doubts.


    "Cancelled? I don''t know when it happened. What''s going on? " On hearing this, Lu Muyi felt even more strange. A good meeting was cancelled for no reason. He didn''t know there was such a thing!


    "The thing is, Mr. Lu, when I was preparing for the board meeting yesterday, I was suddenly informed that it was to be suspended. I didn''t tell me exactly why." Wu Ying is still in doubt.


    Solemnly told Lu Muyi everything he knew. That''s exactly what happened. Wu Ying, who was still worried about the board of directors yesterday, suddenly got a call saying that the directors decided to suspend the meeting. It''s not convenient to disclose the specific reasons.


    At the beginning, Wu Ying also considered whether to give Lu Muyi a briefing, but on second thought, Lu Muyi must know such a big thing, so she didn''t take it seriously and just let it go. Who would have thought it would be like this.


    "All right, you can do your work first." Lu Mu Yi thought more and more and felt upset. He frowned and said these words impatiently. Then he hung up the phone without hesitation.


    But after hanging up the phone, Lu Muyi was still confused. He didn''t know what was going on. From the beginning to now, he didn''t get any information about it.


    With so many directors on the board of directors, it should not be so easy to cancel them. Besides, Qin Rui and Lu Haobin are absolutely wrong even if they really decide to cancel them.The more I think about it, the more I feel strange. I sit in my seat and look at the empty space in front of me. Although I still feel strange in my heart, I feel more fortunate and relieved. If today''s meeting is not cancelled, what will happen now is not certain!


    Of course, I already have the most important information about Lu Haobin in my hand, so I don''t have to worry about it at all. But in fact, what Lu Muyi is thinking about now is that he can take care of Su Peilin wholeheartedly without dealing with the company''s affairs.


    Thinking of this, I was still a little happy. I pursed my lips. From the beginning of my doubts and unwillingness, to the end of my happiness, Lu Muyi picked his eyebrows. After a sigh of relief, he decided to go to Su Peilin now.


    Yesterday Su Peilin could be alienated. Lu Muyi still feels uncomfortable in retrospect, so in order to avoid making Su Peilin feel bad, Lu Muyi spent a night in Zhang Jiale''s ward.


    Early this morning, before I had time to take a look at Su Peilin, I went directly to the company. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened.


    He didn''t go to his office any more. As if he had never been to the company at all, Lu Muyi turned around and walked to the parking lot. Now he is full of Su Peilin and can''t wait to see him.


    Of course, it is still hard to figure out why the board of directors was suddenly cancelled. Lu Muyi has no news.

 Chapter 260

    Today''s su Peilin''s physical condition is much better than yesterday''s, but his mood is not much better than yesterday''s. he woke up early today and thought about what happened yesterday as soon as he opened his eyes.


    Until now, near noon, Su Peilin didn''t mean to get up at all. He stood on his side, facing the other side of the window, folded his hands under his head, without any expression on his face.


    In fact, when Lu Muyi told himself that he was going to work today, Su Peilin''s answer at that time was not what he wanted to say in his first reaction.


    Of course, I understand that he is a man who is busy with the business of the company every day. He has to come back to the hospital, come here for a while, and worry about Zhang Jiale''s business. What he wants to hear most is words of concern or good words.


    However, as soon as Su Peilin opened his mouth, he said those words without human feelings. At that time, those words had not been considered by his brain. Of course, after he finished speaking, he already regretted it. Obviously, we can see the lost expression on Lu Muyi''s face.


    While thinking about it, there was a sudden sound of opening the door in the terrible quiet ward. Su Peilin''s first reaction was to turn around and see who it was, but he didn''t do it in the end.


    He kept the same posture as before, because his back was facing the door, so he didn''t know who was approaching behind him. He could only judge by his voice.


    At the beginning, Su Peilin''s first reaction was aunt, or Zhang Jiale, because when she left last night, she specially told Su Peilin to come back to take care of her for dinner and so on.


    The most unlikely thing is Lu Muyi, because he made it clear last night. Lu Muyi made it very clear that he would go back to the company to do something today. According to what he said, it is impossible to come back so soon.


    However, at this time, the fact is that Su Peilin is wrong. At this time, it''s not aunt or Zhang Jiale who comes into the ward. It''s Lu Muyi who Su Peilin thinks is the least likely to appear.


    Originally, he wanted to knock on the door before coming in, but when he stood at the door and looked into the room, he saw that Su Peilin was motionless with his back to the door. Lu Muyi thought that Su Peilin was sleeping. He was worried that if he knocked on the door, Su Peilin would wake up. Finally, he decided to push them in directly.


    Lu Muyi stands behind Su Peilin, looking at her lonely figure, and suddenly wants to hold her from behind, which may make her not so thin.


    In order to land, muyt raised his feet and prepared to lie on the bed. But before he had time to make a move, he just turned his back to Su Peilin and looked at himself.


    All the movements stopped at this moment, and the most surprising thing was Lu Muyi. He was suddenly found in his heart. It was inevitable that he felt guilty, and his ears became red in an instant.


    Staring at Su Peilin lying on the hospital bed and looking at his own appearance, I knew what to do for a moment. Standing there motionless, even the expression on his face didn''t change at all.


    In fact, Su Peilin was just as surprised. At the beginning, he didn''t expect that it would be Lu Muyi. He said that he wanted to go to the company and why he was here at this time.


    At the same time, Su Peilin was a little lucky that he didn''t do anything strange or say anything too much just now.


    "You Why are you here? " Seeing that Lu Muyi didn''t speak all the time, Su Peilin always felt that the atmosphere was a bit awkward. At last, he just sat up from the bed and asked Lu Muyi this question while tidying up his quilt.


    "Today, the company meeting was cancelled suddenly. There was nothing wrong. I wanted to come and see you." Lu Muyi actually from top to bottom, the most stupid is this mouth.


    Without any consideration, he said these words directly, and then he began to regret them. It was as if he had come to see Su Peilin rather than willingly.


    "Thank you for your kindness. If you have anything to do, you can do it first." Su Peilin is still not used to the state that two people are together now. He keeps dodging Lu Muyi''s sight.


    "Hungry or not? I think you just woke up. Did I disturb you? Would you like something to eat? " It''s rare for Lu Muyi to say so many words at one time and ask so many questions at the same time. In the end, Lu Muyi felt as if there were some strange things.


    Su Peilin is the most speechless. In the face of so many questions, he knows how to answer them for a moment. After being stunned, he begins to think back to those questions just now and what he wants to say. In the end, he still doesn''t know what to say.


    "I''ll buy you something to eat. Come here and have a rest." After Lu Muyi realized Su Peilin''s dilemma, he no longer planned to stay here. He pointed to the outside direction as he spoke. Before Su Peilin could react, Lu Muyi left the ward directly.He just wanted to hold out his hand to stop Lu Muyi''s action, but he didn''t succeed in the end. Looking at the tightly closed door in front of him, the ward was quiet again. Su Peilin is not used to it now.


    After flattening his mouth, Su Peilin couldn''t help laughing. This smile is really from the heart. He never thought that this thing would develop to such a stage, or that he would get along with Lu Muyi in such a way.


    After leaving here, if Lu Muyi wants to go shopping, he has to go through Zhang Jiale''s ward. When he leaves in the morning, his mother hasn''t got up, so Lu Muyi doesn''t have the heart to disturb him.


    At this time, I think I should wake up long ago. Lu Muyi stood at the door of Zhang Jiale''s ward, hesitated for a while, and finally decided to go in and have a look. If he didn''t eat, he would bring two by the way.


    The door was pushed open a little bit. When Lu Muyi just wanted to open his mouth to call Zhang Jiale, he suddenly found that Zhang Jiale seemed to be on the phone at this time, so he stopped at the same place and stood there carefully without any action.


    "I didn''t say that this matter will be held down for the time being, and it won''t be too late until a month later!" The tone of his speech was full of impatience, as if he was teaching someone a lesson. Lu Mu Yi could not help but be surprised just by listening like this.


    "Don''t tell me about it. If Qin Rui comes to me then, let him come and talk to me in person!" Frowning in saying these words, Zhang Jiale''s expression is very serious.

 Chapter 261

    However, when Lu Muyi, who is standing outside eavesdropping, hears Qin Rui''s name, he seems to understand something. Subconsciously, he frowns and stops pushing the door on his hand. It seems that he has been pointed.


    Just now, I was still thinking about what would make my mother lose such a big temper. It''s the first time I''ve seen Zhang Jiale so angry in such a long time!


    After putting all the words together, Lu Muli thought about it carefully, and finally realized that the reason for the sudden suspension of the board of directors was nothing else, or his mother was doing something wrong!


    Before I was still curious, why Haohao was suddenly suspended, and I can''t say the specific reason, which can be said to be very strange. Until now, Lu Muyi finally understood.


    If this meeting is held a month later, it should be after su Peilin has given birth to her baby. She finally understands what this is all about.


    If Lu Muyi has not guessed wrong, the purpose of Zhang Jiale''s doing this is to let her accompany Su Peilin safely until the production is finished!


    Don''t know why, Lu Muyi eye socket suddenly a burst of fever, eye circles also began to slowly wet up, always feel tears a second will slide down from the face.


    When Lu Muyi is still thinking about it, Zhang Jiale has hung up the phone. Lu Muyi looks at her mother sitting on the bed with her head in one hand, which makes her uncomfortable.


    After hesitating for a while, Lu Muyi still chose to walk in from the outside as if she didn''t know anything. As a matter of fact, Lu Muyi was still distressed. She always knew that her mother still had some shares in the company, but she never thought it would be like this.


    "Ma! have you had dinner I''m going out to buy Susu something to eat. Do you want it? " Perhaps because of his mother''s good intentions, Lu Muyi even said these words appear a lot of tenderness at this time.


    As he spoke, he approached Zhang Jiale. After Lu Jiale has been hearing the voice of Mu Tuo''s head hanging up, he jumps over.


    Subconsciously, he turned around and looked at Lu Muyi, who was slowly approaching. There was an accident on his face, but there was still some surprise. A smile hung on his face in an instant.


    "Don''t be so busy after mom has eaten it." Looking at her son like this today, Zhang Jiale felt inexplicably satisfied. Just now, she was upset because of those trivial things, and she had become much better in an instant.


    After being rejected by Zhang Jiale, Lu Muyi doesn''t leave here immediately, but sits directly beside Zhang Jiale''s bed without saying a word, and his eyes are fixed on Zhang Jiale all the time.


    Just now, it was still a good atmosphere. When Lu Muyi made it, it suddenly became a little strange. Zhang Jiale, who was still very happy, looked at Lu Muyi staring at her, and subconsciously frowned.


    His face was full of questions, and he couldn''t understand why it was, just now it was still good, how it suddenly became so strange.


    "You Why are you staring at me all the time! I have something on my face? " Zhang Jiale didn''t like this feeling at all. Finally, she couldn''t help but ask directly. She pushed Lu Muyi aside to keep him away from herself.


    All of a sudden, Lu Mu Yi was so disgusted. He probably understood what the reason was. He didn''t feel angry because of this. Instead, he laughed.


    Standing at the bedside, watching his mother stand up from the bed at this time, one moment to look at himself, one moment to take back the line of sight, began to pack things, inexplicably satisfied in my heart.


    "Thank you, Ma." Without a little bit of precaution, Lu Muyi suddenly said this sentence to Zhang Jiale''s back. At this time, Zhang Jiale was still cleaning the quilt on the bed.


    All of a sudden, I heard Lu Muyi''s words. Besides being surprised, I was still surprised. For a moment, all the movements on my hands stopped. I turned my back to Lu Muyi, with eyes wide open and a look of surprise.


    I didn''t know how to answer for a moment. I just bent over and stood still. What echoed back and forth in my head was what Lu Muyi said just now.


    At this time, Zhang Jiale''s heart was counting. Lu Muyi suddenly said these words. The only possible reason is that he secretly heard them when he could afford to call again just now.


    In response, Zhang Jiale was a little flustered at the beginning. Originally, she wanted to hide from Lu Muyi, but she didn''t expect to be found out in the end. Now that she has gradually adapted, it has eased a lot.


    "Why do you want to say thank you to me? Isn''t it right for a mother to do something for her son?" Zhang Jiale''s face was still full of happy smiles. She put down her quilt and turned around to talk to Lu Muyi like a loving mother.


    It''s obviously a very emotional atmosphere, plus what Zhang Jiale said, according to common sense, Lu Muyi should be very moved, but I don''t know why, inexplicably want to laugh.In the end, of course, it turned out to be moving and laughing. Without thinking about it, Lu Muyi went straight forward and held Zhang Jiale in his arms, chin on Zhang Jiale''s shoulder. At this time, he was a child completely dependent on his mother.


    "Don''t you want something for Sue? What are you doing! "


    Zhang Jiale can''t stand such a sensational atmosphere. After realizing that the atmosphere began to change, Zhang Jiale quickly interrupted the strange atmosphere in time.


    As he said this, he patted Lu Muyi on the shoulder as if he were comforting the aggrieved child. After that, he held Lu Muyi''s arm in both hands and pushed away the "child" who depended on him.


    Lu Muyi, who was suddenly pushed away, reflected what his main purpose was just now. He frowned and sorted out his emotions. Before he could say a word, he was interrupted by Zhang Jiale again.


    "Come on, I''ll go with you." Without a little bit of defense, Zhang Jiale suddenly said this sentence, while saying it, he grabbed the coat on the sofa.


    Lu Muyi almost thought that he had heard it wrong, but he didn''t expect that his mother would say so. Standing in the same place, he looked at it in surprise.


    After putting on her coat, Zhang Jiale began to walk outside alone. Suddenly, she realized that Lu Muyi didn''t seem to keep up, so she tilted her head and motioned him to keep up.

 Chapter 262

    Two people walking side by side in the path full of leaves, from time to time blowing gusts of breeze, although Zhang Jiale before going out is already a coat, but by the wind so blowing, still can''t help but open arms tightly embrace themselves.


    Walking quietly all the time without any communication, Zhang Jiale finally stopped to talk to Lu Muyi.


    "Why should I do that? I think you should know it too!" Zhang Jiale still holds her arms in her hands and looks up at Lu Muyi in front of her. She doesn''t say much. She goes straight to the theme and tells her what she has been thinking.


    Zhang Jiale is also quite sure that these words must be what Lu Muyi wants to hear most. Before, after he hung up the phone, Lu Muyi''s expression standing outside the door was enough to betray him.


    Lu Muyi, of course, understood what her mother was talking about. Subconsciously, she lowered her head, flattened her lips and nodded her head.


    "I know what you said. I''ll be with Susu during this period of time." I don''t know when it started. As long as Lu Muyi and Zhang Jiale stand together, the topic between them has been around Su Peilin''s birth.


    "Just know. Now it''s getting colder and colder, and Xiao Su is the most important time. The company''s business is important, but after all, you can let it go. It should be clear in your mind which is more important. I won''t say much about it."


    Speaking these words with heart and soul, it''s like the teacher was educating the students who didn''t study hard in school. The only thing Lu Muyi can do now is to nod desperately. No matter what Zhang Jiale said, the only response is to nod.


    After saying these words, Zhang Jiale took the lead in walking to the front breakfast shop, leaving Lu Muyi standing in the same place, his mind still echoing the dialogue between the two people just now.


    Lu Muyi, who didn''t have much reaction, was worried about Su Peilin when Zhang Jiale said that just now. She didn''t know how she was now and whether she was taken care of by anyone around her.


    It''s true that he was in a good condition just now, but I can''t rule out that there were some big changes during the period when he left. The more I think about Lu Muyi, the more nervous I get.


    Subconsciously, he frowned and walked behind Zhang Jiale. Now the only idea in his head is to go back quickly. Only by staying by Su Peilin''s side can he be completely relieved.


    The two bought breakfast as soon as they could, and they walked back and forth in the same state as before, side by side, but there was no communication in the whole process.


    Originally, it was Zhang Jiale who was in front of us. However, after maiha cooked breakfast, Lu Muyi walked faster and faster, and unconsciously left Zhang Jiale a few meters behind.


    "Ah! How can you walk so fast all of a sudden After Zhang Jiale realized this, she didn''t know the reason for it for a moment, so she quickened her pace, and after catching up, she said something in a complaining tone.


    "Just now you said that, I''m not sure that Su Su is alone." Lu Muyi had no idea to talk nonsense with Zhang Jiale again. After saying these two words in a hurry, he didn''t mean to wait for Zhang Jiale at all. He was still walking at the same speed as before.


    After understanding, Zhang Jiale didn''t know what to say for a while. After all, from the beginning, she instilled this idea into him. She can''t stop him from leaving!


    Helplessly shook his head, decided to stop for a while, no longer continue to follow Lu Muyi, looking at his anxious to leave the back, the heart also inexplicably relieved a lot.


    At this time, there was no accident in Su Peilin''s ward. She was still alone. After Lu Muyi left just now, Su Peilin stayed in bed for a while.


    Strange to say, after Zhang Jiale''s appearance last night, the pain in his stomach really eased a lot, but I don''t know what it was because. Just ten minutes after Lu Muyi left the ward, the deadly pain surged up again.


    At the beginning, Su Peilin thought it was just a little pain. He thought he would just adapt to it a little bit. Until the pain became more and more intense, he finally gave up the idea.


    Lying on the bed has already been painful to shrink together, hands gently on the stomach, the expression on the face slowly became ferocious some, while still talking to himself what these.


    "Baby, it''s hard for your mother to bear you. At this time, don''t torture your mother any more, OK? Don''t worry, you will see your mother soon. It''s not too late to be happy and excited at that time! "


    Su Peilin used all his strength to resist the deadly pain. When he said these words, a thin layer of sweat had already appeared on his forehead.


    When Lu Muyi opened the door of the ward, he saw such a scene. Su Peilin was lying on his side on the bed. At this time, he was like a cooked shrimp.Lu Mu Yi didn''t find out what kind of expression it was because he was facing away from himself. However, he felt that Su Peilin should be safe and sound just by his first intuition.


    Relieved to smile, he stepped forward with breakfast in his hand and walked cautiously to the room. However, as he got closer to Su Peilin, Lu Muyi felt more and more wrong.


    If Su Peilin is still asleep at this time, why is the whole person trembling slightly? Thinking about this, the step at the foot is bigger.


    After three or two steps to the hospital bed, he put the breakfast on the table. Without hesitation, he quickly grasped Su Peilin''s shoulder with both hands and gently turned her over.


    When his eyes came into contact with Su Peilin''s face full of cold sweat, Lu Muyi was still shocked. He opened his mouth to say something, but finally found that he was already flustered and didn''t know what to say.


    "Susu, how are you? Do you have a stomachache again? If you can bear it, I''ll call a doctor for you!" Lu Muyi holds Su Peilin''s wrinkled face in both hands, and his tone is gentle, just like Lu Muyi before.


    Su Peilin, lying on the bed, turned over by Lu Muyi. Instead of alleviating the pain in his stomach, he became more serious. He realized that Lu Muyi was going to leave. Subconsciously, he raised his hand to keep Lu Muyi. But when he raised his hand, he realized that he had already lost his strength.

 Chapter 263

    The pain in the eye circles makes the tears spin continuously, so at this time, Su Peilin looks at Lu Muyi''s back, which is a little fuzzy. He tries his best to calm down and wait for Lu Muyi to come back.


    As a matter of fact, Lu Muyi is no less flustered than Su Peilin at this time, because he was already flustered when he talked with his mother outside just now. In addition, now that he saw Su Peilin''s situation with his own eyes, Lu Muyi can''t think of not being flustered.


    I haven''t decided how many people there are in this corridor before, but now I don''t know why. I just want to find a doctor. However, the passers-by who appear in front of me are always those who don''t matter.


    "Doctor, come on! My wife, she has a stomachache Suddenly, a man in a white coat and a mask came into sight. Lu Muyi took a look at him, but he didn''t have time to confirm whether he was a doctor. He grabbed his wrist and ran to the ward in a hurry.


    No matter three seven twenty-one, both of them ran wildly. Of course, the doctor was also out of instinct. When he heard the news, all the cells in his body tightened up.


    After waiting in the ward, the first thing the doctor saw was su Peilin curled up in pain. At first, he was a little nervous, but when he made eye contact with Su Peilin''s high abdomen, he probably understood.


    Without saying anything more, he went to check Su Peilin''s condition and frowned tightly. Maybe this is the doctor''s occupational disease. After checking, the expression on his face eased a lot from the beginning.


    "There is no big problem. If there is no accident, it should be delivered today or tomorrow." The doctor skillfully took down the stethoscope that had been hanging on his ear and hung it on his neck, while calmly talking to Lu Muyi.


    "But doctor, she''s in pain now! Is there any way to make her not so painful! " If the doctor''s mood began to ease from the initial tension, then Lu Muyi could say that it was the reverse.


    When I heard that Su Peilin was about to give birth, I was still looking forward to it. But when I turned my eyes and saw Su Peilin''s painful appearance, my whole heart was pulled together.


    "This In fact, these are all normal reactions. If you want a child to have a natural birth, you have to go through it. It''s no surprise. Of course, if you want to have no pain, you can also choose caesarean section, but... "


    Looking at such a nervous man in front of him, the doctor still couldn''t help laughing. With a helpless expression on his face, he began to explain to Lu Muyi about natural delivery or caesarean section.


    "No, I don''t agree with caesarean section!" Just now, before the doctor had finished speaking, Lu Muyi kept his ears up, trying to hear what the doctor was talking about. But before the doctor''s words came, suddenly a female voice came from behind.


    Both the doctor and Lu Muyi subconsciously look at the birthplace of the voice. As soon as they turn their faces, they see Zhang Jiale coming from the outside, and the expression on their faces can no longer be described as serious.


    "Mu Yi, I will never agree to let Xiao Su have a caesarean section." Zhang Jiale originally wanted to see Su Peilin, but when she arrived at the door of the ward, she heard the conversation between Lu Muyi and the doctor just now.


    Lu Muyi looks at her mother who is so excited in front of her. In fact, she still has some incomprehension in her heart. Does she have the heart to see Su Peilin suffering like this? Subconsciously, he frowned and was dissatisfied with Zhang Jiale.


    "Why, do you have the heart to look at Su Su in such pain?" Lu Muyi can''t understand it all the time. In fact, the main reason why she refutes Zhang Jiale is that she can''t see Su Peilin''s pain. Of course, Lu Muyi still knows little about women''s childbirth.


    "What are you talking about! As long as a woman gives birth to a child, she has to experience this pain. When you were your mother and I was the first to give birth to you, where did you feel better? "


    Looking at her stubborn son in front of her, Zhang Jiale couldn''t find any suitable words to refute her for a while. She could only start to cite her own example. After that, she turned her attention to the doctor. Now the only one who can convince Lu Muyi is him.


    The doctor, who has never had a good time to interrupt, instantly understood what Zhang Jiale meant when his eyes touched Zhang Jiale''s eyes. He opened his hands and symbolically stood between Lu Muyi and Zhang Jiale, signaling them to calm down for a while.


    "Don''t worry for both of you. What your mother said just now is right. When a woman gives birth to a child, the pain is inevitable. Even if she really chooses a caesarean section, the pain is not as simple as it is now when the anesthetic effect is over."


    Holding his hands in front of his chest, the doctor looked like he was going to give a lesson to the students. While he was talking, he was still observing the change of Lu Muyi''s expression.


    After working as a doctor in obstetrics and gynecology for so many years, his wife gave birth to a child. It''s rare for Lu Muyi to be so nervous as to look like a childish child. Most of them are either worried about their children or calm as if nothing happened.After listening to the doctor''s explanation, Lu Muyi was still a little worried, but compared with what he had said before, he was really much better. With a worried expression on his face, he looked back at Su Peilin, who was lying in the hospital bed in pain.


    "Well, your family will accompany her well. Don''t worry too much." The doctor looked at the two people around him. After calming down a lot, he simply said two words and then turned around and left the ward.


    "Lu Muyi, I I feel pain. "


    Su Peilin, who had not spoken for a long time, finally couldn''t bear it any longer after the doctor left. He was lying on the bed with one hand clutching the sheet under him and one hand resting on his forehead. He couldn''t help saying these words.


    Lu Muyi, who has not yet reflected from what happened just now, was immediately flustered when Su Peilin''s words reached his ears. Without hesitation, he rushed to Su Peilin''s side as quickly as possible.


    "Don''t be afraid, Susu. I''ve been here all the time. Can I bear it any longer? Our baby is too anxious. He must be in a hurry to see his parents. "


    Lu Muyi was very tall. If he stood by the bed, he felt uncomfortable all over. At last, he simply knelt down on the ground, holding Su Peilin''s hand, which trembled slightly on his stomach, and said these words.


    However, Zhang Jiale, who has been standing beside her, is even more anxious. She is walking back and forth, with her hands folded in front of her body.

 Chapter 264

    In fact, it''s understandable that Lu Muyi is so nervous. After all, it''s his first time to be a father in his life. It''s also his first time to experience such a thing. It''s inevitable that he is at a loss.


    But it''s hard to say that Zhang Jiale is also so nervous. Of course, from the degree of their tension, we can see how important Su Peilin''s position is in their hearts.


    Su Peilin didn''t expect Lu Muyi to say these words. According to his previous temperament, he could say these words so gently. It can be said that the sun came out in the West.


    What''s more, Su Peilin still has the heart to think about it. He lets Lu Muyi hold his hand and bear it with all his strength. Although he did have psychological preparation before, he didn''t expect that it would be so painful.


    However, Lu Haobin and Qin Rui are much more relaxed than Lu Muyi. They rarely stay at home at the same time. Qin Rui and Lu Haobin are both sitting on the sofa with an expression of eating excrement on their faces.


    "Didn''t you say that the board of directors would reopen in a week! How long has it been? Can you explain to me what''s going on? "


    Qin Rui, who was already in the position to win, had no idea that things would turn out like this. She said that it would be held a week later, but she was already feeling a little bit uncomfortable.


    Always looking forward to the arrival of this day, but who would have thought that, in the end, it was still not successful, always inexplicably out of some moths, looking at Lu Haobin, who was still a rambling and indifferent, never felt his son so useless as today.


    "How do I know that? You still asked me, I always went to the company to deal with it before. Why don''t you think about it? I''m just a vice president who suddenly appears. What kind of voice can I have in the company?"


    In fact, Lu Haobin agreed with his brothers today that he would go to a Carnival Party. His clothes had been changed. When he was ready to go out, who would have thought that Qin Rui would catch him.


    Lu Haobin, who was already very impatient, has no patience at this time. Now he just wants to send his mother away quickly. If he pigeons his brothers at this time, how can he mix in front of them in the future!


    "You..."! You''re right now, aren''t you? If you hadn''t been idle all day, grandfather would never have cared for you? "


    Suddenly, Lu Haobin choked Qin Rui. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say to refute. Raise a hand, point to Lu Haobin that arrogant face with forefinger, hate iron not to say those words of steel.


    "Come on! I''m too lazy to talk nonsense any more. How do you like to toss about these things in the future? "


    Frown tightly together, suddenly stand up from the sofa, impatient to say these words, finish turning head also do not return to leave.


    When Qin Rui reacts, Lu Haobin leaves the room and stands in front of the sofa. All of a sudden, he becomes helpless. He has been alone all the time. Finally, his son comes back. He thought he would have a backing in the future, but he never expected that his son would be so uneasy.


    "My God! What evil did Qin Rui do in her last life? You should punish me like this Disappointed to the extreme, Qin Rui feebly fell to sit on the sofa, head up, a face of pain complaining about these words.


    Qin Rui, who seldom shed tears, finally burst out because of Lu Haobin. She raised her face and tears fell down the corner of her eyes.


    After a period of time, I was disappointed, but I still can''t just sit by and let it go. If Lu Haobin is like this, let alone the current Vice President, it''s hard to say whether he can stay in the company in the future.


    Thinking of this, Qin Rui immediately raised her hand, wiped away the tears on her face, took a deep breath, adjusted her breathing, and had an idea in Qin Rui''s heart.


    This time, Qin Rui can''t expect her son to do anything any more. If she wants to solve the problem as quickly as possible, she has to do it herself.


    Stand up, a proud look, sort out their messy temples, eyes flash a trace of malicious, hook the corner of the mouth to show a smile, step out to walk.


    Now that she has made up her mind, Qin Rui will never wait to die again. Why the board of directors has been delayed again and again, Qin Rui must go there and find out in person.


    "Investigate a man named Wang Hai. I have found out what he has been doing in recent days, and Ten minutes later, I''ll come to the company and call Mr. Li for me. "


    After Qin Rui left the villa, she opened her car door and directly sat in. She took out her mobile phone and made a phone call. There was no expression on her face and her tone was cold. She could freeze to death.


    After explaining this, Qin Rui started the car, stepped on the accelerator and left here. Before, she saw Wang Hai in Lu Muyi''s office in the company, saying something stealthily. At that time, Qin Rui had already noticed something was wrong.When he wanted to make a further investigation, he was disturbed by Lu Muyi, so he finally decided to let it go for the time being. Until now, Qin Rui realized the importance of this matter.


    Ten minutes later, Qin Rui parked the car downstairs as promised. Without any hesitation, she pushed the door open and walked down. As soon as she got to the company hall, Qin Rui''s secretary came running.


    "Mr. Qin, we have finished the investigation of Wang Hai you want to investigate. This is the information." Qin Rui wears high-heeled shoes and walks forward without turning her head back. The Secretary follows her, saying and trotting along.


    Qin Rui takes a look at the information handed over by the secretary. She doesn''t have any intention of taking it over. She takes back her sight and stands in the same place waiting for the arrival of the elevator.


    This secretary can follow Qin Rui''s side, of course, also need to have a lot of insight. After realizing that Qin Rui didn''t want to take over, he understood it in an instant.


    "Sorry, Mr. Qin. Wang Hai didn''t make much noise during this period. He either stayed at home or went to the golf course every day. "


    After the secretary looked at the information, he began to narrate the recent journey of Wang Hai orally. With that, the elevator had stopped in front of him, and he followed Qin Rui in, waiting for Qin Rui''s reaction.


    "Golf? Let me find out when he will be going and make arrangements


    Qin Rui is still arrogant. She glances at the secretary with a slanting eye. Suddenly, such an idea comes out of her mind. After giving orders to the Secretary, she can''t help but smile.

 Chapter 265

    Everything is ready. At this time, the only thing that worries Lu Muyi and Zhang Jiale is the waiting time. The doctor keeps saying that it won''t take a day to have a baby, but as time goes by, it''s getting dark.


    There is still no meaning to be born, but he is still in a state of labor pain. At the beginning, the pain is really uncomfortable, but after such a period of time, Su Peilin has been used to it.


    "Is it better now? Is it still painful?" Seeing that the pain on Su Peilin''s face had relieved a lot, Lu Muyi quickly went forward, grabbed Su Peilin''s hands, and asked Su Peilin with heartache on his face.


    "Nothing." Su Peilin still frowned, opened his eyes and looked at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him. After shaking his head slightly, he said it was OK.


    "It''s not too early now. Go and have something to eat. It''s not the best way to wait all the time." Su Peilin took a look at the time and found that it was almost seven o''clock in the evening. He couldn''t let them look at him all the time, so he explained this to Lu Muyi.


    "We''re not hungry, son. Lie down and don''t worry about us." As soon as Zhang Jiale heard Su Peilin''s words, she suddenly felt warm in her heart. At this time, the children are still thinking about them. How can Zhang Jiale not be distressed!


    Before Zhang Jiale''s words came to an end, Su Peilin suddenly felt like he was splashed by a basin of water near his thigh. Just now, he was still on a dry bed, and immediately became wet.


    The expression on Su Peilin''s face immediately became tense. The whole face seemed to be twisted together. He looked up and looked aside at Lu Muyi and Zhang Jiale, who still didn''t know what was going on.


    "What''s the matter? Is it a stomachache again? " Lu Muyi was the first to find something wrong when he came into contact with Su Peilin''s sight. He was still fine just now. Suddenly, the expression on his face became like this, and his heart was pulled together in an instant.


    Zhang Jiale, who has been standing on one side all the time, immediately turns her attention to Su Peilin when she hears what Lu Muyi says. Seeing Su Peilin''s bewildered face, she goes forward to push Lu Muyi aside.


    "Go and get the doctor. Is the amniotic fluid broken? " After all, Zhang Jiale is also a past person. When she lifts the quilt that has been covering Su Peilin''s body, she can see at a glance what the situation is. Without turning her head, she gives Lu Muyi such a task in a hurry.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Muyi turned around and rushed out to look for the doctor who had just left. He had never been so anxious as now.


    Zhang Jiale stayed in the ward and always accompanied Su Peilin. After all, Su Peilin experienced such a situation for the first time. It was inevitable that she was still a little nervous, and her breathing began to be short.


    "Don''t be nervous, Sue. Take it easy. The doctor will be here in a moment." After the price rise, he reached out and kept touching Su Peilin''s chest. He followed Su Peilin''s breath up and down, saying those words to make su Peilin not so nervous.


    Su Peilin''s stomach is ten times more painful than before, and his whole body seems to be protesting. He has no strength to speak, so he can only endure the pain and nod to Zhang Jiale.


    Lu Muyi found the former doctor in the shortest time, just like before. Without saying a word, he went directly to Su Peilin''s ward. When the doctor saw his nervous appearance, he probably guessed what the reason was.


    After arriving at the ward, the doctor rushed directly to Su Peilin''s bed without stopping for a moment. After having a look at the situation on the bed, he also understood.


    "Pick it up and take it to the operating room." Because now only the doctor comes here alone, but now Su Peilin has to give birth. Of course, the strength of the doctor alone is not enough. He turns to Lu Muyi, who is worried behind him.


    Without saying a word, Lu Muyi quickly said that Princess Su Peilin was in her arms, and her face was full of heartache.


    "Follow me."


    The doctor took the lead and took out the walkie talkie he had been carrying in his pocket. After a final explanation to Lu Muyi, he quickly informed other doctors and nurses through the walkie talkie.


    Because Su Peilin is still in a very fragile state at this time, Lu Muyi is still careful not to make any mistakes even if he holds Su Peilin like this.


    Finally came to the door of the operating room, Lu Muyi followed the doctor, personally put Su Peilin on the operating table, looked at her face which was so painful that she was sweating all the time, and wished it was her who was in pain now.


    All the doctors were still preparing for this, so no one took charge of Lu Muyi for a while, so Lu Muyi squatted in front of Su Peilin''s bed, holding her tightly with both hands.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ve been there all the time. You and the children will be fine. If you insist on it for a while, you can see our baby." Lu Muyi''s hands have been shaking nervously for a long time, but in the face of Su Peilin, who is about to produce, he still pretends to speak with Su Peilin calmly.


    Su Peilin looks at the man beside him. At this moment, he has already forgotten his previous unhappiness. In Su Peilin''s heart, Lu Muyi is the man he loves most in his life and the best father of his baby.With all his strength, he reluctantly sent out a smiling face. He didn''t know when his eyes were full of tears. He looked at Lu Muyi with complicated emotions. Even though he was still suffering physically, Su Peilin''s heart was happy at this time.


    "Sir, please wait outside. The operating room can''t come in at will." After everything was packed up, a nurse finally found Lu Muyi.


    Lu Muyi now where can still manage those, at this time in the mind all is Su Peilin, at the beginning did not hear the voice of the nurse, still as if nothing had happened squatting there.


    "Sir! Please cooperate with our work, don''t delay unnecessary time The nurse was obviously angered by Lu Muyi''s attitude. Her voice was raised and her voice was not allowed to refuse.


    This time, Lu Muyi finally heard it and looked back at the nurse standing behind him. Of course, he didn''t want to leave. He also understood that this was the rule of the hospital, but he didn''t want Su Peilin to be here alone.


    "I see." Even if there are a hundred or a thousand people who don''t want to leave, they still have to leave. After all, this matter is about Su Peilin and his children. After Lu Muyi answered these three words in a hurry, he turned his attention to Su Peilin again.


    "Come on, you and the kids are the best. I''ll always be there." Lu Muyi stood up, bent over and looked at Su Peilin with a look of heartache and a smile on his face. After saying these words, he attached himself to Su Peilin''s forehead.

 Chapter 266

    No matter how unwilling he was, Lu had to leave the operating room after he said these words. When the door was closed, Lu''s heart began to pull together, imagining Su Peilin alone in the operating room.


    Always can''t help feeling distressed, leaning against the side of the wall, Lu Muyi''s mood at this time can be said to be more nervous than Su Peilin, looking up at the three words in the operation with a red light on top of his head, his hands subconsciously tightly clenched together.


    Compared with Lu Muyi, Zhang Jiale seems a lot calmer. She sits on the bench outside the operating room, holds her hands together on her knees, and has no expression on her face.


    "Don''t be nervous. Just give sue to the doctor. It''s not as terrible as you think." Looking up at such a nervous son, Zhang Jiale still couldn''t help saying these words.


    Of course, Zhang Jiale knows that the only reason why Lu Muyi is so nervous is that she cares too much about Su Peilin. But at this time, Zhang Jiale doesn''t want to see Lu Muyi jumping.


    After hearing his mother''s words, Lu Muyi''s nervous mood didn''t ease much. She still stood in the same place and turned her eyes to her mother, who was calm. After a while, her mind went back to the operating room.


    Lu Muyi, who was already very nervous, suddenly heard Su Peilin''s scream coming from the operating room. At that moment, Lu Muyi seemed to be strangled by someone''s neck and forgot how to breathe.


    Without any hesitation, he rushed to the door of the operating room and looked at the situation inside through the small gap.


    Finally, I don''t know how long it took, whether it was Lu Muyi or Su Peilin. After such a long time of torture, they finally relaxed in the cry of a child.


    When that clear cry came to Lu Muyi''s ears, at that moment, Lu Muyi''s mood seemed to be a treasure. His face, which was still nervous, was immediately replaced by a happy smile.


    At this time, Zhang Jiale can''t calm down any more. In an instant, she stands up from the bench and rushes to Lu Muyi, with a happy smile on her face.


    "Congratulations, mother and son are safe." After waiting for a while, the nurse who had just treated Lu Muyi coldly in the operating room was holding her child and walking towards Zhang Jiale and Lu Muyi, with the same happy smile on her face.


    "Oh! Thank you very much. Thank you, doctor! " Until now, Zhang Jiale was completely excited and incoherent. After taking the baby from the nurse, she didn''t know what to say.


    However, after listening to the nurse''s words, Lu Muyi calmed down a lot. He stood in the same place and looked at the baby in a daze. A strange emotion flashed in his heart. Then he ran to the operating room.


    Lu Muyi is no longer worried about the children, but Su Peilin, who is experiencing such a "disaster". Her heart splitting scream just now seems to be still around her ears. Just thinking about it, Lu Muyi can''t help but feel distressed.


    "Susu, it''s hard for you." After arriving at Su Peilin''s side, Lu Muyi, no matter whether she is sweating or not, kisses her heavily on Su Peilin''s forehead.


    Su Peilin''s strength seems to have been drained. He wanted to respond to Lu Muyi, but he didn''t even have the strength to speak. He looked at the man in front of him affectionately with a satisfied smile on his face.


    After everything is successfully completed, Su Peilin will be sent back to the ward. Zhang Jiale can be said to love the child and has been held in her arms ever since she left the operating room.


    Lu Muyi has always been with Su Peilin. Apart from looking at the child at the beginning, she seems to have seen little else. She is only the mother of the child.


    However, such a warm atmosphere only lasted for a short period of time. After such a scene, Su Peilin was already exhausted and was about to fall asleep with his eyes closed.


    All of a sudden, I heard Zhang Jiale''s flustered voice in my ear. I immediately opened my eyes. Maybe it was because I was a mother. At this time, Su Peilin''s first thought was about the child.


    "Moyi! Go and call the doctor quickly. What''s the matter, my child? How can my face suddenly become like this! " Zhang Jiale was holding the child. At the beginning, the child was still fine, but suddenly her face became more and more blue, as if she was going to suffocate.


    Lu Muyi frowned and took the child from Zhang Jiale''s arms. He didn''t even have time to have a look, so he rushed out of the ward with the child in his arms.


    "Doctor! All of a sudden, the child''s face is like this. Come and have a look! " Rush to the doctor''s office as soon as possible, and explain the situation while looking at the child for the doctor.


    The doctor''s expression immediately became tense. After taking a look at the child''s situation, he took the child from Lu Muyi''s arms without saying a word, turned around and ran outside. Of course, Lu Muyi would not be idle and left here with him.At this time, let alone Lu Muyi, the most nervous is Su Peilin. If there is any mistake at this time, Su Peilin doesn''t know how to continue his life.


    Flustered, he wanted to get out of the bed. However, before his feet fell to the ground, Su Peilin had been stopped by Zhang Jiale, and his shoulder was tightly held by Zhang Jiale''s two hands.


    "Xiao Su, don''t worry. Just after giving birth, it''s still important for your health. The child will be OK."


    Zhang Jiale refused to let Su Peilin leave. Of course, it was for Su Peilin''s sake. But if you think about it from another perspective, if Lu Muyi had an accident at this time, Zhang Jiale would be like Su Peilin.


    "Auntie, I want to see my children, I want my children!" Su Peilin is so flustered that he has only children in his heart. How can he wait like Zhang Jiale said!


    With one effort, he threw Zhang Jiale''s arm to one side. Su Peilin was so worried that he couldn''t even put on his shoes that he rushed out of the ward.


    Now the only thing Su Peilin wants is a child. Su Peilin has no idea of the cold feeling coming from his feet.


    Zhang Jiale didn''t expect to be like this. Seeing Su Peilin leaving barefoot, she was stunned for a moment. Then she quickly picked up Su Peilin''s shoes and ran after him.

 Chapter 267

    After the child was sent to the emergency room, the doctor inserted countless tubes into her body. Lu Muyi looked through the glass and saw the situation inside. Every time he saw one more tube on the child, it was as if he had stuck it on himself.


    Bear that kind of painful feeling, eyes began to slowly red, tightly wrinkled brow feel can kill a fly, never thought, things will become like this, just now everything is still good.


    The line of sight has been closely staring at the child, watching the child''s face from the beginning of the cyan slowly recover, nervous mood also relaxed a lot, but still can''t help feeling distressed.


    After leaving the ward, Su Peilin seemed to have lost his soul. He kept running in the hospital, never letting go of any corner. He was running with tears, looking here and there.


    Every time he walked through a place, it would attract everyone''s attention. But now Su Peilin has no mind to manage these things. The only thing he cares about is his own child.


    When Zhang Jiale came out, Su Peilin had already disappeared, and she began to panic for a while. In case the child and Su Peilin had a bad relationship, Zhang Jiale really didn''t know how to explain to Lu Muyi in the future.


    Finally, after running three floors, Su Peilin sees Lu Muyi smoking with his back to him in a corner. Looking at his sad back, Su Peilin''s heart is pulled together in an instant, and there are too many bad situations in his heart.


    Unconsciously slowed down the pace, looking at not far away back to his man, face no expression, slowly close, at this time the heart is like being covered with a layer of ash.


    "Lu Muyi, I Where are my children? " When Su Peilin came near, the cigarette in Lu Muyi''s hand had been put out in the garbage can. He still kept his head down. Just looking at his back, Su Peilin was afraid that he would hear some bad news from him.


    Lu Muyi didn''t expect Su Peilin to appear at this time. He was stunned for a moment, then slowly turned around and looked at the woman standing behind him with some unbelievable eyes.


    "Susu? You Why are you here! " Lu Mu Yi''s eyebrows were all twisted together. Looking at the woman standing in front of him, he could not believe that Su Peilin, who was still in the ward just now, would appear in front of him.


    He didn''t answer Su Peilin''s question directly, but the more so, the more nervous Su Peilin was. Seeing that Lu Muyi didn''t answer all the time, he subconsciously thought that the child was terrible.


    "I ask you! Where are my children Su Peilin, who was still very calm just now, could not help but walk up to Lu Muyi''s arms and shake them two times. He seemed to break down and cried out these words.


    At this time, Zhang Jiale, who is still looking for Su Peilin, suddenly hears this familiar voice. After standing in the same place for a while, she quickly follows the voice and starts to search.


    If Lu Muyi expected Su Peilin to look like this, he just didn''t know how to explain to her for a moment. He just let Su Peilin grasp his arm. Even if he was hurt, there was no emotion change on his face.


    "The child is very good, because he was born a month premature, so he is still not very stable and was sent to the incubator." Lu Moyi lowers his head and suddenly sees Su Peilin barefoot. Without saying a word, he says Su Peilin is holding him in his arms from the ground.


    Still no emotional face, while saying these words, holding Su Peilin on the way back to the ward.


    "You let me go! I''m going to see my baby! Let go of me After hearing Lu Muyi say that the child is not very serious, Su Peilin is still relieved, but he is still worried about not seeing the child.


    In Lu Muyi''s arms, he kept struggling. No matter what way he used, he never broke away from Lu Muyi''s arms.


    Before taking two steps, Zhang Jiale suddenly appears in front of them. Lu Muyi stops to look at his mother''s shoes.


    "Ouch! This child really scared me to death. Put on the shoes quickly. I don''t pay attention to it after I have just given birth to the child, but I will suffer from it in the future! "


    Zhang Jiale raised a hand on her chest, and finally felt relieved. As she said these words, she put on Su Peilin''s shoes.


    "You What''s going on? " After putting on the shoes, Zhang Jiale, who originally wanted to leave directly, suddenly realized that the atmosphere between the two people seemed strange, so she stopped and asked curiously.


    "Auntie, I want to see the children, you must also want to go, let''s go to see the children, OK?" Su Peilin, who had been thinking about what to do, suddenly thought of starting from Zhang Jiale, so he began to keep saying these words to Zhang Jiale.


    After Lu Muyi put Su Peilin out of his arms, he still didn''t let go of his hand. He took Su Peilin''s shoulder with one hand, so that he didn''t have a chance to dodge.


    Zhang Jiale didn''t understand the meaning of this, so she projected a questioning face to her son, as if to ask what was going on."The baby was born prematurely and couldn''t stay out for a long time. It was sent to the incubator." Lu Muyi realized his mother''s suspicious expression, so he began to explain reluctantly.


    In fact, Lu Muyi doesn''t want Su Peilin to go to see the children. He just thinks that the children''s situation is not so good now, and Su Peilin fairy is so excited. After seeing the children, if he is excited again, he may not know what he will look like.


    After Zhang Jiale understood it, she turned her eyes to Su Peilin, who was worried. After all, she was also a mother, and it was inevitable that she felt like a game.


    "Well, Mu Yi, take me and Xiao Su to have a look at the child. As a mother, it''s inevitable to be worried when she knows that the child is ill." After hesitating for a moment, Zhang Jiale finally agreed to Su Peilin''s request.


    Two people''s eyes are on Lu Muyi, who is relatively calm. Such a situation is not thought of by Lu Muyi wanwan. He thought his mother would think the same as himself.


    Since his mother has spoken, Lu Muyi is not good to continue to insist on, but nodded and walked in front, leading the two people behind to the incubator room.


    Su Peilin is full of energy throughout the whole process, carrying the shoulder of Zhang Jiale, thinking about what the child will look like. Since the birth of the child, the number of times Su Peilin sees the child is very few, and most of the time he is held in his arms by Zhang Jiale.

 Chapter 268

    Lu Muyi goes ahead, taking Su Peilin and Zhang Jiale to the front. Every step along the way, Su Peilin is more nervous, just because he is afraid that the child will be as bad as he thinks.


    Never thought that after the birth of the child, there should be such a thing, with Zhang Jiale''s side, at this time Su Peilin is the most insecure, only the existence of the child in his mind.


    Soon came to the place where the child is, Lu Muyi because before he personally came to send the child here, so relatively speaking is still understanding.


    In front of him was a large piece of transparent glass. Everything inside could be seen clearly from the outside. Su Peilin stood in front of the glass and stuck his hands tightly on it. He wished he could get in immediately.


    "May I go in and have a look?" Frowning, Su Peilin has been looking for his children everywhere. At this time, there are no less than 20 incubators in this room, each of which has a little child.


    "Just stand outside and have a look. The doctor said that for a few days, the child can get used to it and come out." Looking at Su Peilin''s helpless figure, Lu Muyi quickly went forward and put his hands on her shoulders.


    He explained to Su Peilin in a gentle tone. He used his hands to comfort Su Peilin from time to time. Now Lu Muyi can fully understand Su Peilin''s feelings at this time. Even he was wet when he saw the child sent to the incubator just now.


    After watching for a while, Su Peilin was able to determine which one was his own child. He stood outside and watched the child dance in the small transparent box. He didn''t know why the tears fell down.


    His face was still smiling, but tears fell down his cheek. At last, he couldn''t bear it. He turned around and hugged Lu Muyi who had been standing behind him.


    For this sudden embrace, Lu Muyi is also a little surprised. After a moment''s hesitation, he still opens his hand and hugs Su Peilin in his arms, while patting her back gently.


    However, when Zhang Jiale, who has been standing on one side, shifts her attention from her children to Su Peilin and Lu Muyi, she can''t help but smile on her face. It''s rare to see them so close.


    At this time, Qin Rui is always in a hurry to the golf course according to the information provided by the secretary.


    There are too many changes in the company recently. If Qin Rui is still waiting to die, it is impossible to predict what the company will look like in a few months.


    Just this morning, the Secretary specially told Qin Rui that Wang Hai would appear on the golf course on Monday, so Qin Rui quickly followed up without saying a word.


    The car stopped steadily in the parking lot. Qin Rui, dressed in smart clothes, pushed the door open and walked down. She put her sunglasses on her face and walked forward in a fierce manner.


    "Mr. Qin! Hello, I''m in charge of receiving you. Would you like to start now or... " Before taking a few steps, a man suddenly rushed to Qin Rui. Before waiting for Qin Rui to say anything, he just said these things.


    "Are you Xiao Wu?" Qin Rui is still very proud. She turns her head slightly and says these words with disdain.


    Because it was the secretary who contacted her before, Qin Rui knew nothing except her surname Wu.


    "Yes, Mr. Qin, I am Xiao Wu." See Qin Rui suddenly called his name, this called Xiao Wu suddenly also inexplicably some tension, small broken step with Qin Rui side.


    "Do you have a customer named Wang Hai?" Qin Rui didn''t beat around the bush. She stood still and looked at the endless lawn in the distance. She said these words blandly.


    When he was asked this question suddenly, Xiao Wu was still a little confused. Generally speaking, the first thing to come here is to start looking for venues and so on. It''s really the first time to meet someone.


    "Wang Hai? I''m really sorry. We have regulations here. Every employee has a corresponding customer. The Wang Hai you mentioned is not my customer. "


    Looking at Qin Rui in this way, Xiao Wu can conclude that it must not be a good stubble. Suddenly he asked this puzzling question, but Xiao Wu didn''t want to go through the muddy water.


    "In that case, go ahead and do your own work." Qin Rui''s main purpose is to find Wang Hai. Since she has said that she doesn''t know, Qin Rui will never leave her around again.


    Originally, Qin Rui''s purpose was to find out what Wang Hai had said to Lu Muyi in the office that day. In this case, there would never be any redundant people around.


    Inexplicably, he was driven away. In fact, Xiao Wu was still in a daze. He stood in the same place with a stupefied expression. Looking back on what he said just now, there should be nothing wrong with it.


    "Is it..."


    "I said let you go, you go quickly, how so much nonsense!"Just want to ask what is the specific reason, but this just opened his mouth, Qin Rui mercilessly to accept back, suddenly eat shriveled Xiao Wu, can''t really fight with her, finally helpless can only temporarily so.


    After leaving, Qin Rui finally stayed alone. Recalling the information that her secretary told her before, she began to look for Wang Hai alone.


    The secretary made it clear at the beginning that Wang Hai would often come here to play golf. In this case, he would be a member customer here. Qin Rui had a further plan in mind.


    Turn around and walk to the place marked with VIP lounge. It''s nine o''clock in the morning. Even people who love golf no more should not choose to go at this time!


    After going in, Qin Rui is still looking for Wang Hai everywhere. Before, Qin Rui was also in contact with company meetings and so on. She can still remember Wang Hai''s appearance, but it is very vague.


    At this time, there are many people in the lounge, most of them are 40 or 50 years old. If you look at them in this way, it''s really not difficult to find Wang Hai.


    However, at this time, Wang Hai, who has been regarded as the object of search, is really like what Qin Rui thinks. He is sitting in a corner of the lounge, carrying his backpack and looking for something.


    "Ah! Where''s my cell phone? " Frowning in the bag looking for, looking for a long time has never found, so subconsciously said to himself.

 Chapter 269

    "Is this your cell phone?" At this time, a woman''s voice suddenly came to my ear. After listening to this, I should have found my own mobile phone. Subconsciously, I turned my head and looked at it. The first one that fell into my eyes was the mobile phone.


    Just now, I was still a little bored. After seeing this, I immediately put on an excited smile on my face. I stood up from my position and raised my head to thank the lady who picked up my mobile phone. However, when my eyes touched her face, Wang Hai was stunned.


    "Yes, yes! Thank you very much... " While saying these words of thanks, he took the mobile phone from Qin Rui''s hand. But before he finished his last words, he looked up and saw Qin Rui standing in front of him with his lips hooked.


    "Qin Mr. Qin, why are you here? " Wang Hai never thought of seeing Qin Rui here. He has always played golf here, but he has never seen Qin Rui.


    Today, he suddenly appeared in front of him. Wang Hai was still a little guilty. He could not help but have an ominous premonition in his heart. Did Qin Rui know what happened in Lu Muyi''s office that day?


    "It''s rare that today''s weather is so good. I''m idle at home. I want to come out and play. I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Qin Rui disguises herself as Wang Hai. She looks at the sky all the time and talks to Wang Hai. If she only looks like this, she can''t see that it''s all arranged by Qin Rui.


    Wang Hai certainly won''t believe Qin Rui''s words so easily. After all, he is also an employee who worked in run''an before. Although he doesn''t know Qin Rui thoroughly, he still knows something about it.


    "That''s really a coincidence. It happens that I come here alone, or we''ll play together!" From the beginning of the panic, to now look like, Wang Hai is only a short time of five minutes.


    I probably know what Qin Rui''s main purpose is at this time. Everything has come to this point. No matter for Lu Muyi''s good or for himself, Wang Hai will never reveal anything.


    "Well, it''s my first time to play golf! Thinking of no one to guide you! " Wang Hai will be so enthusiastic, Qin Rui also did not expect, the head is spinning rapidly, finally is also readily agreed to come down.


    After saying these words, Qin Rui sat directly opposite Wang Hai, and they chatted with each other. However, Wang Hai always looks around when Qin Rui doesn''t pay attention.


    In fact, Wang Hai has known for a long time that Lu Muyi has arranged people around him for the purpose of protecting his own safety. Before that, there was nothing unusual. Wang Hai always felt a little irritable. Unexpectedly, at this time, those people became his own life-saving straw.


    On a table not far from Wang Hai, there were three or two men in casual clothes, all of them with strong bodies, wearing sunglasses and a look of strangers not entering.


    Wang Hai quickly takes advantage of Qin Rui''s inattention and casts his eyes to those people for help. Although it''s peaceful to get along with Qin Rui now and nothing else happens, Wang Hai can''t be sure about the next time.


    Now the only way to think of is to let those people inform Lu Muyi. If you can, it''s best to be able to help yourself.


    Those people are staring at Wang Hai all the time. At the beginning, when Qin Rui came near, they actually found out, but they didn''t care, because after all, they were just the security personnel who were with Lu Muyi, and they didn''t know much about Qin Rui.


    But now after contacting Wang Hai''s eyes for help, he immediately realized that something was wrong. After exchanging his eyes, one of the leading men stood up from his position, picked up his mobile phone and walked outside.


    After confirming that there was no one else around, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Lu Muyi directly.


    At this time, Lu Muyi was staying in Su Peilin''s ward. After that, Lu did not dare to let Su Peilin stay alone. As long as it was about children, Su Peilin always lost his mind in an instant.


    After all, it was just after the birth of the baby. In addition to the previous things, Su Peilin''s body had already been unable to bear. Just lying on the bed, he soon fell asleep. I don''t know if it was because of Lu Muyi''s presence. This time, Su Peilin slept soundly.


    Lu Muyi has been looking at Su Peilin. Just when he was distracted, his mobile phone suddenly rang at this time. Lu Muyi was still scared.


    Subconsciously, he covers the ringing phone for fear that it''s because these sounds wake up Su Peilin. He hangs up without thinking about it. After everything is quiet, Lu Muyi stands up from his position and finally decides that Su Peilin doesn''t wake up and goes out with his mobile phone.


    Until he reached the end of the corridor, Lu Mu Yi took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID on it. He was still a little curious and thought that what would happen when he called himself at this time.Redial the phone back and someone will be through soon.


    "What''s the matter?" As always, Gao''s cold tone, when he said these words, he was totally different from Lu Muyi in front of Su Peilin.


    "Just now, a suspicious woman appeared beside Wang Hai. Wang Hai has been suggesting to us that he should be in trouble."


    Describing the things he saw just now, of course, he understood that Lu Muyi didn''t like to listen to too much nonsense, so at this time, he still used the fastest and most concise language.


    "Women? About what age? " When he heard that it was a woman, Lu Muyi probably knew that the woman who would appear beside Wang Hai at this time should have no one else except Qin Rui. Even so, Lu Muyi decided to confirm it for the last time.


    "At the age of 40 or 50, Wang Hai seems to be afraid of him." Looking back at the situation in the lounge at this time, he told Lu Muyi what he saw.


    "OK, I know. Send me the specific location and follow. Don''t make any mistakes!" Lu Muyi already knew that he would not have anyone else except Qin Rui when he was 40 or 50 years old.


    After two words, Lu Muyi still thinks about Su Peilin in his room, so he hangs up in a hurry and turns around to go back to his room.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Muyi anxiously walked to the ward. Now, even if he left for one minute, Lu Muyi couldn''t let go.

 Chapter 270

    After returning to the ward, Lu Muyi still kept a cautious look. He tiptoed to the front of the bed. As soon as he wanted to sit down, he saw Su Peilin suddenly open his eyes.


    All of a sudden, Lu Muyi was still frightened. After two steps back, he took a deep breath and was ready to say something to Su Peilin.


    "How did you wake up? Did I just disturb you? I''m sorry Lu Muyi stepped forward and looked at Su Peilin''s innocent blinking eyes. He couldn''t help feeling heartache in his heart. He even spoke in a gentle tone.


    Su Peilin looked at the man''s caring and sorry face in front of him, first nodded, then shook his head, and never spoke a word.


    Holding his hands beside him, Su Peilin tried to sit up from the bed, but he didn''t have any strength. Relying on his own strength, Su Peilin finally failed.


    Seeing this, Lu Muyi quickly grasped Su Peilin''s arm with both hands, helped her up, sat down on one side, and began to think about how to tell Su Peilin that he would leave later.


    Man Lai wrote that he was in a dilemma. He just wanted to open his mouth, but when he saw Su Peilin''s tired face, he immediately closed his mouth.


    Although Su Peilin is very tired now, he can still see Lu Muyi''s embarrassed face.


    "Say what you want!" The tone is so flat that there is no emotion. After taking a look at Lu Muyi, Su Peilin turns his eyes.


    Lu Muyi didn''t expect Su Peilin to say such a thing. Later, he thought that his disguise was very good, but he was still seen.


    Now that Su Peilin has said so, Lu Muyi has no reason to continue to hide. He begins to think about how to speak next.


    "The company has some tough things recently. Maybe I''m going to leave and deal with it later. " After hesitating for so long, Lu finally said it. When he said these words again, Lu did not dare to look Su Peilin''s eyes.


    When she finished, she raised her eyes and stared at Su Peilin tightly, waiting for her next reaction. She didn''t want to miss any information.


    Su Peilin was not surprised at all. In fact, he had been used to such things for a long time. When he was together before, he often left suddenly because of work.


    "Well, if there''s something urgent, just deal with it. I can do it myself." Su Peilin didn''t mean to stay. When he said these words, he meant to dare Lu Muyi to go.


    After saying these words, the atmosphere between the two people was quiet at some time. No one spoke. Lu Muyi looked at Su Peilin and was still calm. He was inevitably disappointed.


    Where does Su Peilin want to think about those things now? He has long wanted to let Lu Muyi leave here. Now he just wants to stay with his children all the time.


    Because Lu Muyi has been there, Su Peilin has no way to do these things.


    "Then I''ll go first and let my mother come to take care of you. It''s not very convenient for you to be alone after you have just had a baby!"


    Standing up from his position, Lu Muyi learns Su Peilin''s appearance and says these words with no expression. After that, without waiting for Su Peilin''s response, he turns and leaves the ward.


    When he left the ward, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhang Jiale. Su Peilin is like this now. Lu Muyi is really worried. Whether it''s mental state or usual performance, there is a big gap with Su Peilin before.


    "Mom, I have something to deal with later. You come to take care of Susu. I''m afraid she will be like yesterday when she is alone."


    While walking out, he explained that he hung up the phone before Zhang Jiale could react. Since he had been worried about Su Peilin''s state, the best solution was to solve Wang Hai''s problem.


    After taking out his mobile phone and checking the address, Lu Muyi drove there, not daring to delay for a minute.


    At this time, Wang Hai felt relieved when he saw the security personnel who had just gone out come back, especially at the moment when he nodded his head when he came in. Wang Hai''s heart, which had been hanging, was also released.


    "I heard Mu Yi talk about a project with you recently. How''s it going? How''s it going? " Qin Rui finally can''t sit any more. She has been sitting there so quietly all the time. She is worried as if she was pawed by a cat.


    Suddenly asked this question, in fact, Wang Haizheng was all hoodwinked. He didn''t know anything about it, let alone how it was going.


    Leng for a while later, Wang Hai boldly guessed that this should be Lu Muyi''s words with Qin Rui after he left. In this case, of course, he must not leak his words.


    "It''s not that easy. You don''t have to do everything step by step." After two ambiguous answers, Wang Hai took the glass of water in front of him. After two big drinks, his face was still calm."Yes, but I remember you said before that you would not participate in the company any more? How come now... " In the face of Wang Hai''s answer, Qin Rui has never given up and continues to pick up Wang Hai''s shortcomings.


    If the question just now is just a little difficult, now it really makes Wang Hai a little at a loss, and he is still thinking about how to answer it.


    "Mr. Wang, what a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you here! " Just when Wang Hai was still in a dilemma, a familiar voice came from behind, which seemed to be Wang Hai''s life-saving straw, and the hanging heart fell down again.


    At the moment when Lu Muyi''s figure appeared in his sight, Wang Hai stood up directly from his position, with a smile on his face, and approached him as if he was greeting Lu Muyi.


    Qin Rui didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Before, she didn''t know that Lu Muyi would come here. Seeing that she was about to succeed, she killed Lu Muyi halfway.


    Because Lu Muyi''s position is behind Qin Rui. Qin Rui doesn''t even look back. She sits quietly in her own position, pretending to wait for them calmly.


    Lu Muyi noticed that Qin Rui didn''t want to come over. Standing in the same place, he shook hands with Wang Hai on the surface. In fact, he had already begun to communicate in silence.


    "Be careful." Lu Muyi was just wearing a smile on his face. When he said these four words, he immediately became very serious. After saying these words, he followed Wang Hai to Qin Rui.

 Chapter 271

    From the beginning, when Lu Muyi''s voice began to ring, Qin Rui had already guessed that it was Lu Muyi. In fact, it was all fake to say that she was not flustered. She just tried to restrain herself and behave naturally!


    After Lu Muyi and Wang Hai exchanged their eyes, they probably had already moved what the other side meant and walked to Qin Rui side by side.


    "Well? I didn''t expect to meet aunt Qin here? " Lu Yi pretended to be surprised when he said this.


    Qin Rui, who has always pretended not to hear Lu Muyi''s voice, finally can''t pretend to go on at this time. She slowly raises her head, which also shows an unexpected appearance.


    "It''s really a coincidence that Mu Yi came here today..." Qin Rui stood up from her position and looked at Wang Hai and Lu Muyi. She pointed to the direction between them as if she were asking about their relationship.


    "There''s nothing to do today. Just come and have a look. I didn''t expect to meet you two. " Lu Muyi was very calm at the beginning. Now when he answers this question, he still looks like he is.


    After saying these words, without waiting for Qin Rui to say hello, Lu Muyi sat down in his seat and took the glass in front of him, poured a glass of water and began to drink.


    "I just saw you two sitting together and talking about something. What''s your date?" In the twinkling of an eye, a glass of water has reached the bottom. Lu Muyi looks up at the two people sitting beside him and deliberately asks this question. In fact, he wants to see what kind of reaction Qin Rui will have.


    Because Wang Hai''s age is at the same stage as Qin Rui''s. If Qin Rui is a little guilty, he will deny it for the first time when he hears Lu Muyi''s question.


    "In fact, it''s not. Just like your situation, we also met by accident." As expected, it was the same as what Lu Muyi thought. Before Wang Hai spoke, Qin Rui had taken the lead in explaining.


    Of course, this sentence is true for Wang Hai, but for Qin Rui, it should be clearer than anyone whether she came across it by accident. After hearing these words, Lu Muyi just lowered her head and laughed.


    Qin Rui looked at the two men in front of her. She had planned well, but she didn''t expect Lu Muyi to appear at this time. Now let alone tell Wang Hai''s secret, Qin Rui didn''t even know what to say.


    If the atmosphere was awkward when Qin Rui and Wang Hai were sitting together just now, it could be said that after Lu Muyi joined, it was very quiet.


    "Ouch! Suddenly, I remember that there are still some things waiting for me to deal with at home, or you two will play first, and I will go first. " Just when Wang Hai and Lu Muyi were still thinking about what to do next, Qin Rui suddenly picked up one side of the bag, stood up and said these words, while posing to leave.


    In fact, the atmosphere just now is just Lu Muyi''s caution. Originally, it was hard for the three people to have anything to say when they were sitting together. Sure enough, Qin Rui could not help it.


    "Since aunt Qin has something to do, then hurry up and get busy. Mr. Wang and I won''t give it away." Lu Muyi made a gesture and stood up with him. He said these words hypocritically without any intention of retaining them.


    Lu Muyi will say these words. In fact, Qin Rui is still a little surprised. She can''t tell what kind of emotion she is in her heart. But now that all the words have been said, she can''t forget it at this time.


    After listening to Lu Muyi''s words, Qin Rui tried her best to bear the disgusting feeling of Lu Muyi in her heart. Looking at Lu Muyi and Wang Hai, she squeezed a smile on her face, nodded and turned to leave here.


    Because the walls around the rest room are all glass, Lu Muyi and Wang Hai are both looking at Qin Rui''s every move at this time. Their backs are the same as before. Arrogant strangers are not allowed to enter. However, Qin Rui''s emotions are betrayed by the tightly held hands on both sides.


    After leaving here, if Qin Rui''s mood can be described in three words, it can only be said that she is not reconciled. Everything is well planned. She never thought that she would kill Lu Muyi halfway.


    After throwing the door heavily, Qin Rui sat in her car, looking at the direction of Lu Muyi and Wang Hai, clenched her fist tightly, and with a look of rage, she raised her hand and hit the steering wheel heavily.


    "Lu Muyi! You wait for me, there will be good fruit to eat in the future! " After gritting her teeth and saying these words, Qin Rui took two deep breaths, adjusted her breathing, and no longer wasted time. She started the car, stepped on the accelerator and left here.


    However, at this time, Lu Muyi and Wang Hai were very happy compared with Qin Rui. They sat in their seats with a smile on their tacit understanding faces.


    "Today is really thanks to you, otherwise I don''t know what to do." When Wang Hai faced Lu Muyi alone, he was still a little scared in his heart. When he finished these words, he did not dare to look at Lu Muyi''s eyes."It''s OK. It''s nothing. I should thank you for not telling Qin Rui about it." When Lu Yihai left, the smile on Wang''s face gradually disappeared.


    "Mr. Lu, please don''t say that. Since I have made up my mind to help you, I will never betray you again. This is what I should do."


    As soon as he heard what Lu Muyi said, Wang Hai, who had been calm before, became a little nervous. He was courteous to Lu Muyi all the way.


    "Now that the matter has been settled, I won''t stay any longer. Recently, something has been added at home." Seeing that Qin Rui had already left, Lu Muyi felt that it was meaningless to stay here. He was still thinking about Su Peilin in the hospital.


    After finishing these words in a hurry, Lu Muyi stands up and poses to leave. Wang Hai hasn''t had time to react. Seeing that Lu Muyi has already prepared to leave, he originally wanted to play two games with him, but now he can only nod.


    At this time, Lu Muyi didn''t think much about other things except Su Peilin and his children. After he came out of the lounge, he went to his car without stopping for a moment.


    He started the car as fast as he could and left here. Maybe it was because he was in a hurry. Lu Muyi didn''t realize that there was a car following him all the time.

 Chapter 272

    For Wang Hai, this matter has come to an end, but for Lu Muyi, it is only a small beginning.


    Qin Rui left the golf course in a bad mood. After her car was on the road, she wanted to leave like this. But at last, an idea suddenly came out of her mind, so she stopped the car in an inconspicuous place.


    In fact, just now when Lu Muyi said that she met Wang Hai by accident, Qin Rui already understood a lot. It''s impossible to think about this matter. How can it be so coincidental? Lu Muyi also happened to be here when she came here today.


    What''s more, there is another suspicious point. The reason why I came to Wang Hai so decisively is that the Secretary has investigated his itinerary today. However, in this itinerary, nothing about Lu Muyi has been mentioned in the whole process.


    This thought strengthened Qin Rui''s mind. If it was really like what she thought, Lu Muyi would leave there without any accident. Of course, the only way is this national road.


    Qin Rui is already in the car, thinking about what happened just now, and thinking about the next plan. Anyway, she is determined to have a wave of Lu Muyi.


    The attentive observer is afraid to miss any news about Lu Muyi. As long as Lu Muyi drives the car today or before, Qin Rui will never let it go easily.


    Finally, after passing dozens of cars in front of her, Lu Muyi''s black Maserati finally appeared in Qin Rui''s sight. Because the speed was still very fast, Qin Rui almost didn''t respond to it for a moment. She blinked her eyes and quickly caught up after confirming it.


    Lu Muyi is full of Su Peilin''s situation at this time. Her mother has never given her any information. She still doesn''t know what''s going on, so she drives a little fast and doesn''t pay any attention to the situation behind her car.


    In fact, when Qin Rui saw Lu Muyi in such a short time, she was in a better mood. She knew that Lu Muyi had disguised all this!


    Qin Rui never thought that this matter could develop to such a point. In fact, for a moment, Qin Rui thought that Wang Hai and Lu Muyi were really like what he said.


    Until now, when I saw the situation with my own eyes, I really understood what it was like.


    Lu Yi Mu Rui''s car is always on the road. If it''s not Qin''s car, it may not follow him.


    The car slowly drove into the main urban area. Even in a hurry, Lu Muyi finally decided to slow down for safety reasons and keep moving forward at a constant speed as far as possible, because at this time, the road conditions began to be a little complicated. Lu Muyi had to often look in the rear-view mirror when turning a corner, including driving forward.


    That is to say, in the neutral gear of a turn, Lu Muyi finally realized that it was wrong because he looked in the rearview mirror one more time. No matter when he looked back, the same car would always appear in his sight.


    Finally, I was suspicious. As I continued to drive forward, I was still thinking about what happened along the way. After thinking about it, I realized that the car that had been following me at this time seemed to have been there since I left Wang Hai.


    An ominous premonition suddenly appeared in his heart. He slowly slowed down his speed, driving while squinting at the surrounding environment. At the beginning, Lu Muyi was still guessing who the car behind him would be.


    But when the last turn, a figure suddenly appeared in Lu Muyi''s line of sight, has been squinting eyes, instantly opened greatly, if not wrong, has been following behind him should be Qin Rui right.


    Lu Muyi felt a little bad when she thought about it. If Qin Rui said that she wanted to leave from the beginning, it would be a fake. If she followed her to the present, she would not be able to hide what she said on the golf course.


    Just now, Lu Muyi, who was still thinking about Su Peilin, felt as if he had been scratched by countless feathers. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. This is not so simple.


    Originally, I wanted to go to see Su Peilin''s situation directly. Suddenly, there was such a problem. It seemed that it was in vain. I had to let it go for a while. At this time, the most important thing is how to get rid of Qin Rui''s trouble.


    In the interval of worrying, Lu Muyi suddenly sees the sign at the intersection, which says "gas station". As soon as his head turns, Lu Muyi turns to go to the gas station. However, the direction of the gas station is just opposite to that of the hospital.


    Qin Rui, who has been following behind, doesn''t realize at all that Lu Muyi has found herself. She still sticks to her back like a piece of gum. Even at this time, only she and Lu Muyi are left on the road.


    After parking the car at the gas station, Lu Muyi hesitated about what to do next, because before he came, the car was full of oil, and only a quarter of it was used at this time.But after thinking about it, in order to be more natural, Lu Muyi finally stopped the car at the refuelling place, turned off the car, pushed the door open and walked out directly.


    Pretending to be looking at the surrounding environment, he deliberately scanned the situation behind her. As expected, in a parking lot not far away, Qin Rui''s car was parked there, motionless. If it hadn''t been for the water dripping from the air conditioner under the car that betrayed her, Lu Muyi might have thought that it had already been there.


    "Sir, the fuel tank of your car is almost full. Do you want to add more?" The staff of the gas station should also be watching the car stop there and walk past with the oil gun. However, when opening the fuel injection port, they still hesitated.


    "Just a little more." In fact, Lu Muyi didn''t want to come to refuel at all. He just wanted to set Qin Rui''s routine. His eyes were still on the car not far away from Qin Rui, and he answered casually.


    The salesperson looked at the man in front of him and had to admit that he was really handsome. He was dressed up and the car in front of him must be a rich man. That''s right, but one thing is that his brain is not very good. It''s clear that the fuel tank is almost full, so he has to come back to refuel.

 Chapter 273

    Generally, the car can''t be too full of gas. For the sake of Lu Muyi''s safety, the salesperson really just added ten yuan in the end.


    "Ten yuan altogether, sir. Would you like to pay it or in cash?" A very impatient look to say these words, while also holding out his hand to make money with Lu Muyi look.


    Lu Muyi, who is observing Qin Rui''s trance, suddenly appears a pair of hands. He is also surprised. After a moment''s hesitation, he takes out his wallet from his pocket and takes out a 100 yuan note. Without hesitation, he puts it directly on the hand held by the salesperson.


    "Keep the change." It''s still a short sentence, but compared with the previous four words, now these four words are just a surprise.


    Just now, the salesperson still had a disgusting attitude towards Lu Muyi. Looking at the red bill in his sight, coupled with Lu Muyi''s smart words, his heart was almost flying.


    Before the salesperson could react, Lu Muyi had already started the car and was ready to leave. Seeing the tail of the car getting farther and farther away from him, the salesperson had not responded for a long time.


    But Lu Muyi didn''t leave so soon. Instead, he turned a big corner and looked at the empty position beside Qin Rui''s car. Without thinking about it, he stopped the car there.


    In fact, Qin Rui should be the most unexpected. For a while, she felt that her disguise was good enough, but when she saw Lu Muyi''s car approaching slowly, her heart began to accelerate.


    Thinking, does Lu Muyi have found himself? As a back to shrink, my heart has been repeatedly chanting, never be found, never be found.


    However, no matter how Qin Rui prayed at this time, Lu Muyi finally found her, but she didn''t know it all the time.


    Because there is a public toilet in front of the parking lot, Lu Muyi deliberately disguised everything, pretended to go to the toilet, pushed the door open, and pretended to walk forward without seeing the car next to him.


    When Qin Rui saw this scene, she could not help but let out a sigh of relief. However, the good scene was not long. Before five seconds of relief, she saw Lu Muyi, who was walking forward just now. She didn''t know when she started to fall back.


    However, this time, the direction was nothing else. It was the reverse of her car. At that moment, Qin Rui didn''t know what to do. She wanted to hide under the seat, but she lost face. Finally, she let it go.


    Anyway, no matter what, she will be found out in the end. It''s better to be magnanimous. When she thinks about it, Qin Rui will no longer dodge and try her best to show a indifferent appearance on her face, but in fact, she has already been in a panic for a long time.


    Just when Qin Rui was still thinking about how to say hello to Lu Muyi, or what kind of words to explain why she was here, her window was suddenly knocked.


    Pretending to know nothing, Qin Rui looks back innocently. When she comes into contact with Lu Muyi, she looks very surprised and talks about the window coming down.


    "Well? Moyi? I didn''t expect to see you again! " Qin Rui looks up at Lu Muyi in front of her and tries her best not to be so nervous, thinking about the next thing.


    In fact, Qin Rui would say these words, which Lu Muyi expected. There was no accident. She could not help but smile on her face. She had already seen through Qin Rui at a glance.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it!" Lu Muyi holds his hands in front of his chest and looks at Qin Rui with a self-confident look in front of him.


    "Are you here for gas?" I really don''t know what to say. Qin Rui is still sitting in the car, pointing to the refueling place in front of her and asking Lu Muyi.


    "Well, it''s aunt Qin. She doesn''t come here to refuel. Instead, she sits up here?" Lu Muyi is not willing to let go of this good opportunity. Before, Qin Rui has been making himself speechless. This time, it''s time for him to turn over.


    "I''m tired of driving. I happened to come here to have a rest. I didn''t expect to meet you again." Qin Rui is still an unexpected appearance. When she says these words, she has already begun to dodge Lu Muyi''s sight.


    Qin Rui can think of such an obvious lie. If she wants to leave Wang Hai, no matter where she goes back, it''s impossible for Qin Rui to pass by. She even said that she came here to have a rest.


    Even if it is true, then Lu Muyi can only simply give Qin Rui a few words, full of support. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing. He really didn''t want to keep pestering Qin Rui. Lu Muyi felt that he was lowering his IQ.


    "Yes? Where is aunt Qin going? Why do you come here to have a rest? I remember our family and company should not be in this direction! "


    It''s impossible to give up such an opportunity, still standing beside the door of Qin Rui''s side, with an aggressive look, he began to pick Qin Rui''s thorn crazily.Qin Rui, who can still be very calm just now, was immediately flustered when asked by Lu Muyi. How could she not expect that this thing would become what it is now.


    Just now, in order to get away temporarily, I casually answered that I wanted to have a rest. However, I didn''t expect that I had dug a hole for myself in the end. I didn''t know how to answer this question for a while.


    "Well Recently, Haobin said that he wanted to eat watermelon. In this weather, you can see where I''m going to buy it for him, so I want to go around and see where I can still sell it. Who knows that I''m here when I''m going around. "


    The head is spinning rapidly, finally thought of such a reason, just now really can''t figure out how to answer, temporarily flustered can only pull Lu Haobin into the water.


    "Well, I can''t see that my good brother really has a good mother!" As long as you have a little brain, you should know that it''s just a casual reason! Although Lu Muyi had been prepared, Qin Rui had no idea that she would pull out such a reason.


    After saying these words, Lu Muyi has already lost patience to continue to entangle with Qin Rui. In fact, the main purpose of exposing Qin Rui from the beginning is to make him stop following him.


    It was Lu Muyi''s negligence that she didn''t find Qin Rui before, but now that she has been found by Lu Muyi, Qin Rui doesn''t want to continue to follow. Even if she wants to, Lu Muyi will never give her another chance. At this time, she has been aggressively asking Qin Rui these questions, which is one of the plans.

 Chapter 274

    Qin Rui has been sitting in the car like this, watching Lu Muyi standing in front of her just now. After she turned and got on the car, she left here without looking back.


    In fact, when I decided to follow him at the beginning, I had thought about the consequences of being found, but I didn''t expect that this time it would be so fast. Sitting in the car, I was still thinking about the conversation with Lu Muyi just now.


    As soon as she looked up, Qin Rui saw that Lu Muyi''s car was out of her sight and subconsciously wanted to step on the accelerator to keep up. However, when her hand touched the car key, her hand still stopped.


    The tracking has been found all the way just now, and what Lu Muyi said just now is obviously pointing to something secretly. If Qin Rui continues to follow now, the purpose will be too obvious.


    Qin Rui, who understood all this, was full of chagrin and thought about what had just happened. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she had made too many mistakes. She didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    A good opportunity, unexpectedly or so wasted, lost this time, until the next time still don''t know when.


    Lu Muyi, who is driving to the hospital at this time, knows that Qin Rui won''t follow him for the time being, but he can''t help but worry. He is driving and looking at the situation in the rearview mirror from time to time.


    After repeatedly confirming that Qin Rui did not appear, Lu Muyi was relieved. After looking at the time in the car, he was still unhappy. If Qin Rui had not been involved in this, Lu Muyi would have been at the hospital by Su Peilin''s side.


    When Lu Muyi returned to the hospital, it was almost seven o''clock in the evening, and it was probably time for dinner. When he entered the hospital, Lu Muyi did not forget to bring Su Peilin something to eat, all of which were light soup.


    Although I''m not familiar with serving pregnant women, I haven''t eaten pork. After all, I''ve seen pigs run. I always hear the older generation say that they need to drink some tonic soup after giving birth.


    As he walked into the ward, he took out the thermos from time to time and looked at it. When he came to the door of Su Peilin''s ward, Lu Muyi finally confirmed what he had in his hand and finally pushed the door open and went in.


    When Lu Muyi opens the door, a strong fragrance comes to his face. It''s really difficult for Lu Muyi to say what it is all at once.


    Suddenly I heard the sound of opening the door. Su Peilin and Zhang Jiale, who were still chatting together just now, immediately looked up. When they saw that it was Lu Muyi, they took it as if they had not seen anything.


    Aware of the indifferent appearance of the two women''s clothes in front of him, Lu Muyi subconsciously turns his eyes to Su Peilin''s hand movements at this time, and then discovers that the fragrance in the air is the food in front of Su Peilin.


    As soon as I got closer, I could see clearly that I was still a little late. I was worried that Su Peilin would not have dinner just now. But when I saw the supplements in front of Su Peilin, I still felt that my worry was superfluous.


    Looking down at the things in his hand at this time, Lu Muyi was a little at a loss for a moment. In this way, Su Peilin should not need these things. How to solve them next is still a problem.


    "Where are you going? So long to come back? " Zhang Jiale saw the appearance of Lu Muyi, endured for a long time, and finally broke out at this time. She frowned and asked Lu Muyi this question seriously.


    "Didn''t you say that? There are some things that the company has to deal with. " When Lu Muyi heard his mother''s pressing question, he hastily answered some impatiently. After finishing these words, he put his things on the table in front of Su Peilin.


    "Where did all this come from?" The things in front of Su Peilin''s eyes are all big fish and meat. Of course, they all have something in common, that is, the same lightness and horror.


    "Auntie had it delivered." Su Peilin, who has never spoken, thought at the beginning that Lu Muyi was not talking to him, and subconsciously took a look at Zhang Jiale standing in front of him.


    Seeing that both of them didn''t speak, I finally reflected that I was asking myself these questions.


    In fact, Su Peilin is also having a headache because of these things! You know, before Su Peilin, everything was spicy and pleasant. Light things were never touched, but now everything is pure milky white.


    Just looking at Su Peilin''s head is getting bigger, let alone eating all of it. At this time, looking at the things Lu Muyi sent, it seems that they are his own life-saving straw.


    "What are these you brought?"


    Su Peilin really didn''t want to eat the things sent by Zhang Jiale. He couldn''t swallow a mouthful. So he began to think about pushing those things aside and asked Lu Muyi, pretending he didn''t know."When I came back, it was too late. I thought you didn''t eat, so I brought some things back. I don''t think you need them now."


    As Lu Muyi said this, he picked up the thermos cup he had just put down, and then he made a gesture to take it to the other side directly. In fact, Lu Muyi did it on purpose.


    Su Peilin has noticed Lu Muyi''s Thermos Pot as soon as he enters the door. He has been eyeing it for so long. How can he let it go so easily!


    "Ah! Don''t take it away. Isn''t it for me? I didn''t say I didn''t need it. " At the moment when Lu Muyi turns around and wants to leave, Su Peilin grabs Lu Muyi''s other idle wrist in a flash.


    Looking up at Lu Muyi with an innocent face, Su Peilin did not say that he did not need this kind of words from the beginning to the present. What''s more, at this time, Su Peilin was eager to use Lu Muyi''s things to save himself!


    "Or you can put it here." Seeing that Lu Muyi hasn''t responded, Su Peilin is a little anxious. He still holds Lu Muyi''s arm, but at this time he starts to exert a little force, trying to pull Lu Muyi by his side.


    Looking at Su Peilin, Lu Muyi thought he was cute for a moment. He just wanted to tease Su Peilin. These things were originally prepared for him. Of course, Lu Muyi couldn''t really take them directly.


    It was always a cold face. At last, I couldn''t help it. Looking at Su Peilin''s face and looking at himself, I started to smile. After turning around and putting things back on the table, I couldn''t help raising my hand and rubbing Su Peilin''s head.

 Chapter 275

    At this time, the happiest should be Zhang Jiale. It''s rare to see her son and Su Peilin love each other so much. For a moment, Zhang Jiale felt that it was superfluous to stand there.


    In my heart, I disliked the game and felt happy. At last, I couldn''t read it. I turned around and sat on the sofa and began to read the magazine. I was ready to wait until the two young people in front of me were tired of it.


    Su Peilin couldn''t wait to open the thermos. He was looking forward to it, but when he saw the things in the thermos, his smile began to solidify.


    thought that Lu as like as two peas would know more about himself than he had ever thought of. At that time, the things in the thermos pot could be exactly the same as those brought before Zhang Jiale.


    It is clear that he has nearly given birth to a baby, but now when Su Peilin takes a breath around him, he still feels nauseous, and his heart is almost broken.


    Lu Muyi, standing on one side, discovered this point for the first time. He watched Lu Muyi''s expression change from expectation to loss. He didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you mean it''s needed? " Picking his eyebrows, he stood beside Su Peilin as if he were questioning a child who didn''t eat. After saying these words, he subconsciously put his hands together on his chest.


    This problem is obviously to make things difficult for Su Peilin. Sitting in his seat, Su Peilin''s face is as unhappy as stepping on dog dung. He can''t find out for a moment to refute Lu Muyi''s words.


    "You two talk here first, and I''ll go back first. Don''t forget to drink all the soup, Sue. Do you hear me?" It''s hard to stay any longer. In the end, Zhang Jiale chose to leave.


    Before he left, he did not forget to tell Su Peilin that he would eat those hard to swallow things. When he said those words, his expression and tone seemed to be threatening Su Peilin.


    "I see, auntie." At this time, apart from despair, Su Peilin really can''t find a better word to describe his mood at this time. In the face of Zhang Jiale said those words, can not directly refuse, finally think or reluctantly agreed down.


    Promise to promise, in the end can smoothly implement, it depends on the next of his perseverance, anyway, at this time, Su Peilin is not confident of himself.


    Realizing that he followed Zhang Jiale closely and made sure that he had left, Su Peilin was finally able to catch his breath. He leaned back and directly lay on the bed. Looking at the ceiling above his head, he was worried.


    "What? Are these not to my taste? " In fact, Lu Muyi has discovered this point for a long time, but he has never revealed it. At this time, after Zhang Jiale left, he finally didn''t mind his own business, so he began to tease Su Peilin.


    "No, it''s delicious. Why don''t you come and have some, too much. Where can I eat it?" Su Peilin, of course, is not a fool. Lu Muyi''s words are obviously laughing at himself. So he deliberately showed an aggrieved appearance and kept blinking at Lu Muyi.


    "You''ve just had a baby. Listen to the mother and eat well." Lu Muyi didn''t expect that Su Peilin could do the same for himself. I know it was su Peilin who pretended it, but when I saw her pitiful appearance, I couldn''t help heartache.


    At the time of saying these words, Lu Muyi''s mind to tease Su Peilin has long been gone. On the contrary, he slowly sat beside Su Peilin after he finished speaking, and instead of thinking about Su Peilin''s protests, he opened the thermos in front of him.


    At this time, Lu Muling said nothing better when he looked at the white milk in front of him.


    "Eat quickly. You don''t want our children to be hungry, do you?"


    Looking up, he saw Su Peilin looking at those things in embarrassment, holding his hands tightly together, hanging on the bed, without any intention of moving chopsticks. Lu Muyi shook his head helplessly and said these words.


    In the face of such a situation, Su Peilin had no choice but to hold chopsticks in his hand. He looked at Lu Muyi as if he were looking at a prisoner. With some difficulty, he put a piece of greasy meat into his mouth.


    For Su Peilin, eating fat meat is more painful than going to the execution ground. He would not chew it when he put it into his mouth, and his face was full of two words of great pain.


    Lu Muyi looks at Su Peilin so motionless, looking at Su Peilin''s face of pain, Lu Muyi has no feeling of heartache. On the contrary, he was inexplicably amused, so he lowered his head slightly and quietly raised his lips from the angle that Su Peilin couldn''t see.


    "What''s funny? If you have the ability, you can have a try!"


    Although Lu Muyi did not let Su Peilin see him, he could not escape Su Peilin''s eyes in the end. Of course, he was accused by Su Peilin mercilessly.This time, Lu Muyi didn''t refute or say anything more. He picked up a pair of chopsticks which were put aside. As Su Peilin said just now, he picked up a piece of fat meat which was dripping with oil and water and stuffed it into his mouth without hesitation.


    Su Peilin witnessed Lu Muyi''s every move just now. His face was calm on the surface, but he was already very surprised. Looking at Lu Muyi''s last swallow, Su Peilin also swallowed his saliva subconsciously.


    "Well? Not yet? " After eating the food in his mouth, Lu Muyi picked his eyebrows and saw that Su Peilin still didn''t want to continue to eat.


    After such a toss, Su Peilin didn''t know what to say. He endured the disgusting feeling in his heart and recalled what Lu Muyi had just said. For the sake of his children, Su Peilin gritted his teeth and drank a big bowl of bone soup after eating several pieces of meat.


    Lu Muyi saw the whole process in his eyes. Su Peilin looked like she was forced to drink poison. Seeing her frowning, she quickly stood up and poured a glass of water.


    I took the glass of water and drank it in a hurry. It took a long time to suppress the disgusting feeling in my heart.


    , Lu Muyi, have you been very idle these days?


    When Su Peilin finished drinking the water and looked up, Lu Muyi had already started to clean up the things on the small table in front of him. Su Peilin looked at him and couldn''t help asking this question.

 Chapter 276

    Just after putting the lunch boxes on the table together, Lu Muyi was stunned when he heard Su Peilin''s question, because when Su Peilin said this sentence just now, his tone was not emotional.


    Subconsciously, he raised his eyes slightly and put his eyes on Su Peilin''s hands. Of course, it was just a moment, and the hands began to move again.


    "Well, there''s not a lot going on in the company these days." I don''t know what Su Peilin was trying to express just now. Lu Muyi was still worried. He turned around and put those things in other places, and said to Su Peilin without expression.


    "What about your fiancee? So understanding, do not need you to accompany? "


    Su Peilin didn''t know what was wrong with him today. He didn''t give up. He seemed to have to ask something. He blurted out this sentence without thinking about it. After that, he regretted it.


    Of course, the most unexpected thing is Lu Muyi. When these words reached his ears, his brows immediately wrinkled together, and his action stopped at that time. He didn''t want to talk to Su Peilin about this topic.


    "Well, she''s busy every day, too. She doesn''t have time."


    Without too many explanations or any obvious emotional changes, Lu Mu Yi turned to Su Peilin and said these words. From the beginning to the end, he did not pay attention to Su Peilin.


    I had expected such an answer for a long time. Su Peilin thought that when he really heard it, he should meet him and nod his head expressionless to show his understanding. Or he would open his mouth and smile. The matter passed.


    But in the end, it backfired. It didn''t seem as if it didn''t matter in my imagination. I couldn''t help shaking in my heart. Su Peilin is still very disappointed with Lu Muyi''s answer.


    Now at his side, isn''t Lu Muyi''s best answer not to answer? In other words, "I don''t know" can make su Peilin feel a little happier.


    Lu Muyi said this, so that Su Peilin has a feeling that they are still in touch every day. Although Su Peilin usually shows that he doesn''t care about Lu Muyi, in fact, he is still very concerned.


    "Oh? Is it? How happy it is! I''ve been engaged for so long. When do you plan to get married? "


    Su Peilin sat on the bed, picked up the TV remote control and put it on the bedside. While he turned on the TV, he pretended to be indifferent and asked Lu Muyi this question. On the surface, he looked indifferent, but in fact, he was still concerned to death.


    I didn''t expect that Su Peilin would ask so many questions today. According to Lu Muyi''s understanding of her, as early as after he dealt with the first question casually, he wisely chose to shut up. But who knows that now he has gone too far more and more.


    After su Peilin said these words, he subconsciously raised his head and looked at Lu Muyi. At this time, Lu Muyi also turned his eyes to Su Peilin, so the two people''s eyes collided in midair.


    This time, no one dodged, especially Lu Muyi. His eyes looked as if he wanted to see through Su Peilin. He was staring straight at Su Peilin without any intention of withdrawing.


    Su Peilin was stunned by Lu Muyi''s sharp eyes. He subconsciously wanted to dodge. But when he was ready to take his eyes back and turn his head, he suddenly thought that he had never done anything bad and why he wanted to dodge. So this time, he turned to stare at Lu Muyi.


    In the face of Su Peilin''s lovely behavior, it was Lu Muyi who finally declared his failure. Lu Muyi saw all the changes in Su Peilin''s eyes one by one. He wanted to endure it again, but he didn''t.


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. Take good care of yourself."


    Even so, Lu Muyi never wanted to answer Su Peilin''s question just now, not because he wanted to avoid it. In fact, the main reason is that even Lu Muyi never considered this question.


    Since I never thought about marrying the so-called fiancee, where would I know when I would marry, so I chose not to answer in the end.


    How can su Peilin know what Lu Muyi thinks in his heart? He has been concerned about this matter from the beginning. Now Lu Muyi avoids answering, making Su Peilin feel that he is protecting his fiancee.


    Just now, Su Peilin, who was still sitting on the bed, could no longer help his anger. He grabbed a corner of the quilt under his body and forced his body down. Then he was wrapped tightly by the quilt.


    "You go! I''m not disabled yet. I don''t need anyone''s care! "


    After su Peilin wrapped himself in a quilt, he only showed his forehead tightly outside. He said these words in an angry tone, obviously accusing Lu Muyi of what he said just now.


    Lu Muyi didn''t expect that Su Peilin would make such a naive response. Standing in the same place, Lu Muyi, who was packing things, was stunned and then subconsciously laughed.


    So obvious jealous behavior, as long as it is not a fool, should be able to see it. Lu Muyi looked at the high raised quilt on the hospital bed, and his mood gradually became a little complacent."Well, in that case, have a good rest. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Lu Muyi, of course, knows that Su Peilin is having a tantrum with her and doesn''t care about her. She looks at Su Peilin''s lying position with a doting look. As she says this, she picks up her coat on the sofa and is about to leave.


    Su Peilin didn''t expect things to come to this stage. He had said so much before, but Lu Muyi stayed here all the time. Unexpectedly, he just said this sentence, and Lu Muyi was going to leave?


    The face in the quilt fell down in an instant and was stunned for a while.


    "Let''s go! Don''t come here any more! " At this time, Su Peilin is like a little girl who is angry with her boyfriend and still covers herself in the quilt. A very angry tone to say these words.


    Lu Muyi is now at the head of the bed, looking at Su Peilin''s constantly moving body, the smile on his face is deeper. No longer continue to say anything, but shook his head, turned to leave quietly.


    Try to keep quiet. After closing the door, Lu Mu Yi looks through the glass window and then turns to leave at noon.


    Su Peilin, who is still in the quilt, suddenly feels that his surroundings are quiet, and his emotions are all up and down in an instant. I don''t know whether Lu Muyi has left now or is hiding somewhere silent.


    Finally, I chose to stick out a head from the quilt to confirm it, and I didn''t dare to put the action too big. But after looking around the room for a week, Su Peilin was disappointed.

 Chapter 277

    Of course, it''s impossible for Lu Muyi to leave like this. Knowing that Su Peilin is angry with him now, Lu Muyi can''t leave like this. After leaving the door, he goes to his mother Zhang Jiale''s ward.


    However, Lu Muyi was happy at this time. Su Peilin, who was left alone in his room, was not so happy. He repeatedly confirmed that there was no one else in the room except himself, so he just sat up from the bed.


    His face was full of three words of unhappiness. The more he thought about it, the more he felt his voice. He never thought that Lu Muyi would really leave like this.


    "It''s interesting to keep such a secret all the time since we''ve been engaged?" Su Peilin certainly didn''t dare to say these words in front of Lu Muyi. Only after Lu Muyi left, he began to say these words to himself.


    After these words, Su Peilin sat on the bed, thinking about what happened to Lu Muyi just now.


    In fact, during this period, Su Peilin, who has always wanted to keep a distance from Lu Muyi, has long been polished by the warmth of this period of time. Sometimes when he is with Lu Muyi, he feels like he has just established a relationship.


    When we talked about those topics just now, Su Peilin said that it''s not true to be disappointed. Lu Muyi has been taking care of himself like this all the time. Su Peilin is still more inclined to Lu Muyi in his heart. Zhang Jiale at


    is standing at the bedside, looking far away at the outside scenery. The ground is covered with large Wutong leaves. Occasionally there are several pieces of wind falling down the wind, plus the dim light on the outside.


    There was no sound in the room. Zhang Jiale fell into meditation alone. Of course, there was nothing else except Lu Muyi''s troubles with the company.


    There has been nothing unusual in the company all the time. Since Mr. Lu left, it has been a complete mess. No matter it''s big or small, one or two things happen every month.


    Of course, when this happened, Zhang Jiale didn''t expect that Qin Rui would be so bold this time and start to attack Lu Muyi directly.


    Thinking of the sudden sound of opening the door behind her, Zhang Jiale subconsciously looked back. When she saw that it was Lu Muyi, she was relieved.


    Looking back, he continued to stand by the window and looked at the scenery outside. He noticed that Lu Muyi was getting closer and closer.


    "Don''t you go to bed so late?" Lu Muyi thought that Zhang Jiale had already gone to bed, but he didn''t expect to stand there. When he got close, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Aren''t you the same? Why don''t you come to me with Sue? " After a glance at Lu Muyi, Zhang Jiale breathes out a breath, and then answers this sentence.


    At this time, mother and son stood side by side at the window, thinking of different things in their hearts, and the expressions on their faces expressed that they had something on their mind.


    "I''m in a bit of a mood. I''m not allowed to stay there." Lu Muyi didn''t know how to answer this question at the beginning. If he was driven out by Su Peilin, he didn''t seem to be exaggerating.


    It''s not so simple to say that he left on his own initiative. After thinking about it, he finally said it with a smile, which should be the best answer of all that Lu Muyi thought about.


    "Well! You two young people don''t know how much time you spend together. That''s why you make such a fuss. If you really separate in the future, you will feel better. "


    After hearing what her son said, Zhang Jiale also laughed together and said it with great care. After all, Zhang Jiale was a past person, and had all these experiences when she was young.


    "What you said I know, but at this time, I have no other choice. I have to do it for her and the children. "


    The smile on his face has long disappeared with Zhang Jiale''s words. His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled and his hands are on the windowsill. His voice is full of helplessness and he says these words.


    Indeed, as Lu Muyi said, if Qin Rui and Lu Haobin hadn''t pressed each other step by step, Lu Muyi and Su Peilin would never have been at this stage, let alone let Su Peilin have a baby and be unknown.


    At the thought of this, Lu Mu Yi couldn''t help but feel sorry for Su Peilin. Before he chose to separate, he decided to give birth to his child. After he finally gave birth, he didn''t even have a title, and didn''t even ask for anything.


    "Do you really want to marry that girl Lin Yu in the future? Now Su Su is no longer what she used to be. The child has been born now. You can''t let Xiao Su take the child alone. You don''t want the child to have no father in the future, do you


    Zhang Jiale, a mother, has always been worried about Lu Muyi. Looking at Lu Muyi with a low head and a sad face, she raised her hand and put it on his shoulder, pinched it gently, and said these words.Lu Muyi has not thought about these things. Ever since he knew that there was a child, Lu Muyi has been worried about this problem. Of course, he also wanted to restore the previous relationship with Su Peilin, but when he thought about Qin Rui, he finally gave up the idea.


    He still kept the same posture as before, and exhaled a breath through his nostrils. Lu Muyi didn''t speak again for a long time. After Zhang Jiale raised these things in his heart at this time, he immediately fell into meditation.


    "Well, things have come to this point, so don''t think about it any more. Of course, we must consider it clearly." Seeing the sky getting dark, Zhang Jiale looks at Lu Muyi''s sad face painfully.


    In my heart, I didn''t want my son to be so tired. It''s time to get ready to go to bed. Finally, I patted him on the shoulder. After two words of explanation, I went to the hospital bed to get ready to sleep.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early. I''ll make do with you today." Lu Muyi didn''t want to continue this topic. He blinked and asked himself not to think about those things any more. While saying these words, he picked up a quilt and walked to the sofa.


    After turning off the light, Lu Muyi still couldn''t sleep. He looked at the ceiling with his big eyes open. His head kept thinking about what Zhang Jiale said just now.


    That''s right. Now that he and Su Peilin are not as simple as before. After having children, no matter what, Lu Muyi has to be responsible for Su Peilin. It''s impossible to just sit by and ignore him.

 Chapter 278

    But even if it is true, at this time, Lu Muyi still can''t be impulsive. Since he chose to separate to protect Su Peilin, he can''t take it back at this time.


    Qin Rui already knows that Lu Muyi and Su Peilin have children. Before, she wanted to do something to Su Peilin. If Lu Muyi hadn''t arrived in time, what would be the consequence now is still unknown.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lu Muyi finally chose to send Su Peilin and his children abroad when their children are full moon, and then take them back when everything is settled.


    Although it''s uncertain how long the time will be, the best way for Lu Muyi now is this.


    After thinking of this, Lu Muyi will close his eyes and stop thinking about it. Everything will be decided when he wakes up tomorrow morning!


    However, after answering Qin Rui''s question, she felt uncomfortable as if she had eaten a fly since she was thrown away by Lu Muyi in the afternoon.


    The most unfortunate thing is not that. After Lu Muyi took her to the gas station, Qin Rui wanted to drive home directly, but after driving for a long time, she found that she seemed to be lost.


    It happened that there was something wrong with the navigation system of her car recently, and she didn''t have time to repair it. Qin Rui stopped her car at an intersection and didn''t know where to go for a while.


    After struggling for a long time, Qin Rui finally decided to go on. The result proved that Qin Rui''s choice was wrong. The more she went on, the more she didn''t understand where she should go.


    Finally, he groped all the way and finally found his way home after dark. When the car stopped at the door, Qin Rui really wanted to rush over and kill Lu Muyi now.


    He slammed the door heavily and walked to the room with anger on his face. At the moment when he opened the door, the servants who were packing in the room were shocked subconsciously.


    Very synchronous began to dodge Qin Rui, try to avoid any contact with him, according to Qin Rui''s temper, at this time if you provoke her, the consequences do not know what it will be like!


    "Mother Wang! Get me a glass of water As expected, Qin Rui looks angry and holds her hands in front of her chest. She shouts out this sentence in a very bad tone. When she hears Qin Rui''s voice, everyone shakes subconsciously.


    Wang Ma swallowed, did not dare to answer anything, went to the tea room, prepared a cup of cold water, a cup of hot water on the tray inside, lest for a while Qin Rui deliberately find fault.


    Wang''s mother sent two glasses of water to Qin Rui. Just as she wanted to explain, Lu Haobin''s voice came from behind her. She just opened her mouth and quickly closed it again.


    "What''s the matter? Who made my mother angry Lu Haobin is still holding the car key in his hand, and he keeps turning. He looks like a fool. He is on tiptoe, approaching here and joking with these words.


    After hearing the voice, Qin Rui subconsciously raised her head and looked at Lu Haobin, who was approaching here. Her face became more angry and frowned. She wanted to say something, but she looked up and saw that Wang Ma was still standing here.


    "It''s all right. You can go down first." A pair of very impatient appearance, waved to Wang Ma, while saying these words.


    After Wang''s mother left here, Lu Haobin had already sat down on the sofa, still with a indifferent attitude. He smelled a strong smell of wine as soon as he got close to Qin Rui, and his brow wrinkled deeper.


    "Where are you going! Haobin, just think it''s mom begging you, OK? Can you be more serious? Do you know what kind of life your mother lives every day in order to get you back to the company


    When Qin Ruigang wanted to scold Lu Haobin, he suddenly found that he couldn''t lift up his strength at all. After a helpless sigh, he felt as if he had been drained of all his strength. He began to talk with Lu Haobin with great sincerity.


    Lu Haobin had just finished a brother''s line-up. He drank a lot of wine and saw two glasses of water lying in front of him. He took them up without thinking about it. He had just drunk a lot of water, but before he could swallow it, he spurted it out directly.


    He frowned tightly and looked angry. He held out his tongue and kept breathing. After this, Lu Haobin completely ignored what Qin Rui had just said.


    "How did Wang Ma prepare the water! So is the heat trying to burn me to death? " Looking up at Wang Ma, who is still busy living in the distance, her mouth is a big scold. Wang Ma was originally prepared for Qin Rui, because there is a cup of cold beside her. Who would have thought that Lu Haobin happened to appear at this time.


    "Did you hear what I told you! Don''t talk about useless things! Hot water is good! When I can wake you up, I will thank the ancestors of the eighth generation! "


    Qin Rui doesn''t have any mind to think about these things now. Now she must make Lu Haobin aware of the current situation. Otherwise, it''s impossible to fight Lu Muyi just by herself every day.Even Lu Muyi can''t fight with a finger, but Lu Haobin seems to know nothing every day. He lives in a muddle. He either goes out to soak women or goes out to hang out with his friends.


    Qin Rui feels regret more and more. If Lu Haobin could be more serious like Lu Muyi, Qin Rui believes that run''an might have been in her own hands long ago, let alone being a mere president.


    "I know! Tell me these things every day. Are you bored Lu Haobin is still indifferent. He is already in a restless mood. When he was scalded by hot water just now, he has no patience at all.


    Qin Rui didn''t expect that she would give back such a response after a lot of painstaking efforts. If other people don''t care, it''s her own son who says these words now. The only thing Qin Rui can feel at this time is cold.


    "Haobin! Mom, please. You are 25 years old and should grow up. Should you think about yourself in the future? " Qin Rui still does not give up. She knows that her child was very good before. When did she start to become like this!


    He kept talking in Lu Haobin''s ear. Now Qin Rui doesn''t expect Lu Haobin to export his evil spirit. She just hopes Lu Haobin can wake up earlier. After all, her identity has no influence. If her son continues to do this, the end will be terrible.

 Chapter 279

    After slowly calming down, Lu Haobin recalled his mother''s words just now. His face gradually calmed down. He looked down at the things on the tea table and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "What do you want me to do?" Finally, he opened his mouth and looked up at Qin Rui, who was sitting on the sofa with a sad face. It''s hard to say such words.


    When Qin Rui heard it, she couldn''t believe it for a moment. She couldn''t believe it was really what Lu Haobin said.


    Surprise raised his head and looked at his son, for Qin Rui, Lu Haobin can ask this question, it is very good, this shows that he has begun to try to do, always better than before did not even ask.


    "You don''t need to do too many things. Your mother will make arrangements for you. I just hope you can go to work on time in the future and build up a good boss in the company slowly."


    Qin Rui excitedly told Lu Haobin what she had planned for a long time. She was more relaxed than just now.


    "But I don''t know anything about the business of the company at all. Can I just sit there every day?" This task is not really difficult for Lu Haobin, but if it is to go to the company to deal with business, it is really more difficult than climbing the sky.


    It''s true that Lu Haobin was abroad before, but most of his childhood was not a learning material. Even his college degree was bought with money at last. Lu Haobin didn''t believe that he could handle the company''s big and small affairs.


    "You don''t have to worry about these. You just have to go to the company on time every day. I''ll arrange a reliable Secretary around you."


    Since Qin Rui will think of this point, it means that she has already prepared for everything. In the face of the question asked by Lu Haobin, she has no hesitation and easily answered these questions.


    After getting the reply, Lu Haobin fell into meditation again. He had no interest in the company all the time. As long as there were women, money and wine every day, it was enough. For the so-called president, he had no interest at all.


    "If you think it''s OK, it''s settled from tomorrow." Qin Rui can''t wait for a long time. Where will she take care of these things again? I hope Lu Haobin will implement them tomorrow.


    "Whatever you want!" Lu Haobin is in a dilemma. He can''t make up his mind whether to agree or refuse. He doesn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Finally, I was too lazy to think about it any more. I got up from the sofa impatiently and left here in a hurry.


    Qin Rui is still sitting on the sofa alone. Although it''s a bit unexpected for Lu Haobin to leave suddenly, so far, it''s no longer important. What''s important is that he has agreed to it and is a step closer to his plan.


    Sitting on the sofa, with proud smiles on his face, I still think that when Lu Haobin calls the wind and rain in the company in the future, I will see how Lu Muyi will continue to be arrogant.


    After it was decided, the next morning, when Lu Haobin was still lying in bed and sleeping soundly, he suddenly felt cold, as if he had been thrown out of the room.


    Subconsciously, I rolled myself together, but at last I felt colder and colder. I wanted to reach for the cup, but at last I caught nothing.


    "Get up, Haobin. Did you forget what you promised me last night? Get up and go to work Ear is Qin Rui''s voice, when Lu Haobin heard these words, really regret last night''s decision.


    Impatient to open his eyes, the first thing is to take a look at the time, when he saw the mobile phone display is 6:30, Lu Haobin can''t believe his eyes.


    "What time is it! Stop bugging me. Let me sleep a little more! " Of course, it''s impossible for Lu Haobin to get up at this time. He dodged the cup from Qin Rui''s hand and covered himself. As if it had happened just now, he continued to lie down and began to sleep.


    Qin Rui certainly can''t let Lu Haobin succeed. Since she has made up her mind to go to the company, she must abide by the concept of time from the beginning. If she still carries a shelf every day, she can go whenever she wants. Those gossiping people in the company will spread all over the world. At that time, Lu Haobin''s image will collapse without thinking about it.


    "Sleep what sleep, quickly get up, will be late for work!" Unwilling to give up, Lu Haobin just covered the quilt again, this time the voice of speech, Qin Rui also specially improved a lot.


    "Why are you so upset?" It is helpless, such a come and go, Lu Haobin''s last sleepiness has been dissipated, impatiently sat up from the bed, waiting for Qin Rui to say this sentence.


    Qin Rui didn''t mean to be angry at all. Instead, she was very happy and she was still making the bed for Lu Haobin, like a good mother."Breakfast is ready. Hurry up and eat. It''s better to get to the company before eight o''clock."


    Qin Rui had a very rare experience. Before, Lu Haobin had been studying abroad and had been separated from the two places. It can be said that he had never told Lu Haobin to get up in this way.


    For Qin Rui, it''s a completely new experience. Looking at Lu Haobin''s figure walking into the bathroom with his slippers, Qin Rui''s mood is much better.


    Some even expect Lu Haobin to work in the company.


    Lu Haobin is going to work in the company. No one knows about it except Qin Rui and himself. So when Lu Haobin appeared in the president''s office, everyone was surprised except the Secretary Qin Rui arranged.


    The most surprising thing is Wu Ying, who has been following Lu Muyi all the time. Lu Muyi just hasn''t come to the company in the last week. Why does a vice president suddenly appear in Lu Muyi''s office.


    Lu Haobin is sitting at Lu Muyi''s desk. At this time, all the other employees in the company are talking about it. There are only two points. One is why Lu Haobin suddenly came to the company, and the other is whether Lu Muyi has been quietly overthrown.


    Wu Ying couldn''t listen any more. She picked up her mobile phone and went out. Without thinking about it, she called Lu Muyi. Now she has to figure out what''s going on.

 Chapter 280

    At this time, Lu Muyi is still in Zhang Jiale''s ward. He just wakes up and plans to go to Su Peilin''s ward to see what''s going on.


    "I don''t know if she''s awake now. I''ll go over and have a meal later."


    Lu Muyi stands up from the sofa and looks at Zhang Jiale, who is cleaning the room behind him. After saying these words, before Zhang Jiale makes a response, he turns around and prepares to leave directly.


    Zhang Jiale looks up at Lu Muyi, who is already outside the door. She just wants to say something. After thinking about it, she finally gives up. She shakes her head and continues to clean up her bed.


    However, before Lu Muyi took two steps, he suddenly heard a familiar mobile phone ring in his ear. At the beginning, he didn''t care much. He just wanted to see Su Peilin''s situation.


    As she continues to walk forward, she slowly finds something wrong. It seems that her mobile phone in her pocket is shaking all the time. Lu Muyi picks her eyebrows and wonders who will call her at this time.


    Take the mobile phone out of your pocket and put it in front of you. When you see that it''s secretary Xiao Wu calling, Lu Muyi just relaxed and immediately became nervous. Ping Chang is a secretary who has nothing to do with him. Suddenly he calls at this time. It must be something happened to the company!


    Without hesitation, he directly connected the phone and put it in his ear. At this time, Lu Muyi was worried. He knew nothing about what happened to the company, and he had not gone to the company for a long time, and he didn''t know anything big or small.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong with the company? " He changed the tone of business again. When he said these words, no matter the tone or expression, they were so serious that people didn''t dare to get close.


    "Mr. Lu, where are you now? If you have time, come to our company! Your younger brother Lu Haobin came to the company suddenly, and everything has moved to your office. It looks like... "


    Wu Ying on the other end of the phone, as soon as she heard Lu Muyi''s voice, she felt a little uneasy. She held the phone tightly in one hand and the corner of the table in the other. At this time, she was more nervous than Lu Muyi.


    Finally, after listening to the Secretary''s explanation, Lu Muyi stood in the same place for a moment and kept thinking about what he said just now. His brows were subconsciously wrinkled together and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Mr. Lu!? Are you listening? " After a long time, Wu Ying was even more flustered. She quickly took the phone away from her ear and confirmed that she had not hung up.


    "Well, I''m listening. You stay in the company first and observe his every move carefully. I''ll be there in a moment. Don''t act arbitrarily before I get to the company!"


    Of course, Lu Muyi is listening, and he is still listening word for word. In fact, when this phone call came, Lu Muyi had a premonition that things would not be so simple. In fact, he was well prepared for the news.


    Still a serious face, after explaining these things to the Secretary, he hung up the phone directly without waiting for the other party''s response. His hands with the mobile phone subconsciously hung aside, and suddenly lost consciousness when he looked at the people coming and going in front of him.


    All the plans were broken up at the moment when the call came. Originally, Lu Muyi wanted to get up early to coax Su Peilin, who was angry with him last night.


    But it hasn''t come yet. It''s a matter of killing people on the way. Time is pressing now. If we go there, we can''t do it any more. Su Peilin was not happy at all. If he said two more words and left, he would be even more lost.


    At this time, Lu Muyi has been standing at the door of Zhang Jiale''s ward. At the beginning, he was ready to leave. But suddenly, he called and stopped here. He was worried about what to do next. Suddenly, he thought that maybe he could use his mother''s help.


    I have an idea in my heart, so I don''t waste any time. I put my mobile phone back in my pocket, turn around and go to the ward.


    Zhang Jiale, who has just packed up and is going to Su Peilin''s ward, just walks to the door. She just pretends to be with Lu Muyi, who is going to come in. She is so scared that both of them step back.


    "Ouch! You scared me to death. What''s the matter? Didn''t you say you were going to Sue''s? Why is this coming back? "


    With one hand touching his chest, he glanced at Lu Muyi, who was also frightened in front of him. Looking back on what he said just now, and looking at him standing in front of him, he asked curiously.


    "There was something wrong with the company just now. I can''t go to Susu. You can take good care of her for me in a moment. Don''t tell her that I lived here last night. When I''m finished, I''ll come back immediately!"


    Where does Lu Muyi have time to explain other things to Zhang Jiale? After describing what happened just now, he looks worried and comes back as soon as he wants to solve it. Of course, the premise is not to waste this time.


    "What about the company? What''s up? Is it Qin Rui and they''re upset again? " When hearing Lu Muyi say it''s the company''s business, Zhang Jiale''s eyebrows subconsciously follow closely together. Looking at Lu Muyi who is slightly flustered in front of her, you can roughly guess that it will not be so simple."Don''t worry about so much. I''ll see to it. Don''t forget what I just said to you." Lu Muyi shakes off Zhang Jiale''s hand holding his wrist, puts down these words in a hurry, turns around and leaves here directly.


    Zhang Jiale, who is still in a confused state, looks at the empty state in front of her. She is still thinking about what will happen this time and what will happen to the board of directors. Last time, she was obviously pressed down. What else can Qin Rui do? She didn''t stop at this time!


    That is to say, after thinking for a while, Zhang Jiale slowly reflected that Lu Muyi had already explained that he should not think about so many things for the time being. After all, Su Peilin was still alone in the ward.


    It''s the third day after the birth. It''s reasonable that there should not be too many activities. In addition, he can''t see the children every day. He must be in a bad mood. Therefore, Zhang Jiale''s best choice at this time is to take care of Su Peilin as soon as possible.


    Now is also a critical period, but my son can''t go to the company this time to be busy with things, and I can''t even solve the most basic things.


    This not only can''t help Lu Muyi at all, but also can make trouble for him. On the one hand, he has to struggle with Qin Rui, and on the other hand, he has to worry about things here.

 Chapter 281

    After leaving here in a hurry, Lu Muyi stood at the door of the hospital and looked at the place where Su Peilin''s ward was. He was still a little worried. Up to now, he has not seen Su Peilin, and he does not know how she is now.


    After one last look, Lu Muyi finally made up his mind to leave here. It would only be a waste of time if he continued to look like this. The most important thing now is to deal with the company''s affairs quickly.


    He opened the door, looked sad, stepped on the gas pedal and left here. However, just as Lu Muyi''s car left the hospital parking lot, Louis''s car slowly entered the parking lot.


    Recently, he has been busy announcing things. Recently, the company has received too many advertisements for Louis. Louis has been busy until now. But for these things, Louis would have come to find Su Peilin.


    Now even Su Peilin''s birth is still heard from others. When Louis knew about it, he was not only happy for Su Peilin, but also disappointed. He was not ready to tell himself such a big thing.


    After parking the car in the parking lot, he did not forget to put on his hat and sunglasses before getting off the car. After making sure everything was safe, Louis went to the trunk of the car and took the big and small bags of gifts he had already prepared in his hand.


    At this time, Su Peilin and Zhang Jiale were totally unaware of Louis''s sudden visit.


    Zhang Jiale didn''t forget what her son said before he left. She urged her to take good care of Su Peilin. Needless to say, Zhang Jiale would do it. With the incubator packed yesterday, Zhang Jiale went out of the room and was ready to get some food for Su Peilin.


    "Well, which ward is Su Peilin in?" After Louis came to the inpatient department, he forgot that he didn''t know which ward Su Peilin was in. After thinking for a long time, he was still going to ask the nurse.


    The nurse who was asked was a tall man. Although he said that his face was half covered by big sunglasses and a hat, he was a handsome man just because of his appearance, and he blushed involuntarily.


    "You You wait a moment, I''ll check it for you Looking at Louis suddenly out of mind, slowly after reaction, shyly looked at Louis, quickly lowered his head and began to search on the computer.


    "Well Su Peilin, right? It''s the last room on this floor The nurse looked up at Louis in front of her, still blushing and saying.


    "Thank you." For a public figure like Louis, he has been used to being looked at like this for a long time. At this time, it seems that he didn''t notice anything. He said thank you in a hurry and left here. He went to the direction pointed by the nurse just now.


    I didn''t expect that Louis would leave so simply, and the last thank you just now, the cold look really scared the nurse. After a while, I couldn''t believe that the expression came from Louis''s face.


    Louis quickly came to the door of Su Peilin''s ward. After looking through the glass window, he repeatedly confirmed that Su Peilin was the one in the room, and the smile on his face also showed itself.


    Just now, I was really blaming Su Peilin for not telling me such an important thing. But when I saw Su Peilin, my mood was covered up by joy.


    Without hesitation, he directly opened the door, because Su Peilin was lying on the bed facing the door. Just as Louis opened the door, Su Peilin quickly turned around and looked at him. But when he turned his eyes, he only saw a man whose face was blocked by big and small bags.


    Squinting at the man who was slowly approaching him at this time, Lu Muyi had already guessed who it was just by looking at the figure and dress of the man. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Of course, Su Peilin did not choose to expose Louis so quickly this time, but deliberately pretended not to recognize him, showing that he did not understand who he was.


    "You are..." Su Peilin looked at Louis, who still had nothing to talk about. At this time, he really took out all his acting skills to accompany Louis.


    In fact, Louis just wanted to tease Su Peilin at the beginning. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t guess. She held the thing in her hand in front of her face and wanted to put it down. In an instant, a little thought came out of her heart.


    "I am the most handsome man in the world and the godfather of your child!" Louis said these words as soon as he opened his mouth. He felt much better when Su Peilin made him. After he said these words with a smile, he suddenly put down his things.


    Su Peilin had long thought that it would be like this. Looking at the big boy who was very happy in front of him, he was also happy, but the smile on his face was not so strong. On the contrary, it was like watching a prank child.


    Flat mouth helpless smile, glanced at the side of Louis, a time also don''t know what to say, the two people just look at each other with a smile, a look to know is known for a long time old friend."Well, I''m not kidding. I''m serious! You talk about you, such a big thing, even now do not tell me, Ya is not I listen to others, I am still in the dark now? "


    Enough of laughing. Louis couldn''t hold on any longer. After he put his things on the ground, he got closer to Su Peilin. He just sat by the bed with sharp eyes staring at Su Peilin, who was still confused.


    "Childish, not childish! Stay away from me Su Peilin''s words stopped for a while. After careful reflection, he found that it seemed that it was exactly what Louis had said. It was almost a week since he had contacted their friends.


    "Don''t get off the subject. Answer the question well." Louis has been waiting for this answer, who knows that he was finally sent by Su Peilin. Seeing that she was about to get up and leave here, Louis said quickly that he put his hands on Su Peilin''s shoulder and stopped her from leaving.


    After the two people''s eyes met, Su Peilin couldn''t find a place to hide. Looking at Louise''s real appearance, he suddenly wanted to laugh and tried to suppress the impulse.


    "Well, it''s really my fault. It''s not because I have too many things recently. I really don''t have time."


    Seriously looking at Louis in front of him, when he said these words, Su Peilin''s eyes did not mention how serious, for fear that the man in front of him would not believe it.

 Chapter 282

    In fact, Louis did not have to give Su Peilin this explanation. To put it bluntly, he just wanted to tease Su Peilin with this thing. He was very satisfied with this answer.


    However, when Louis was ready to loosen his grip on Su Peilin''s shoulder, it was too late. I didn''t know when Zhang Jiale had already entered the room.


    Just when she opened the door, Zhang Jiale subconsciously regarded Louis as her son. She was still curious. She just said that she was going to the company. It was only ten minutes. How did she come back?


    Looking at the men and women in the room shoulder to shoulder, this intimate appearance, Zhang Jiale involuntarily showed a smile, step forward to go to Su Peilin to eat these things.


    However, when Zhang Jiale got closer, the expression on her face was still smiling. I don''t know when it started, it has gradually solidified on her face.


    At this time, the man with his back facing him has some similarities with Lu Muyi if he only looks at his back. But when he gets closer, he realizes that something is wrong.


    The hair and clothes are not Lu Muyi at all. The eyebrows are twisted together in an instant. When we look at the situation in front of us, it is no longer warm, but puzzled and atmosphere.


    Lu Muyi didn''t even know what was going on. His steps were getting lighter and lighter. But even so, Su Peilin had noticed Zhang Jiale''s approach.


    Su Peilin did not expect that Zhang Jiale would appear at this time. At this time, there should be no other expression on his face except surprise.


    When Louis realized that the expression on Su Peilin''s face had changed, he subconsciously looked back. When he saw Zhang Jiale suddenly appeared behind him, Louis stood up straight from the bed.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the ward suddenly became embarrassed. Zhang Jiale wrote that she couldn''t believe it. She would look at Su Peilin and Louis, who she had never seen before. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say when she opened her mouth.


    "That, Auntie! Ha ha Let me introduce you. This is my friend Louis. Do you feel familiar with him? "


    In fact, the current atmosphere is awkward. Zhang Jiale still focuses on Louis. Listening to Su Peilin''s explanation, she is still thinking about what''s going on. She should be quite honest when she looks at Su Peilin, but what''s the meaning of these things?


    Su Peilin stood beside Zhang Jiale, holding his shoulder with one hand, and introducing Louis to Zhang Jiale with a smiling face. In fact, Su Peilin also knows that he has nothing to do with Louis, but he happens to be seen by Zhang Jiale at that scene. Su Peilin always feels guilty.


    "Hello, auntie. I''m Peilin''s good friend. My name is Louis. I''m a little Star! Ha ha... "


    At this time, it''s not only Su Peilin who feels embarrassed, but also Louis, a cheeky person who often goes to and from public places, can''t resist shaking his sharp eyes in front of Zhang Jiale. When he talks, he seems to be a child who has done something wrong.


    Zhang Jiale did not speak all the time. Her eyes finally left Louis. Louis was relieved.


    "Well, since it''s Xiao Su''s guest, let''s sit down quickly!" Where does Zhang Jiale care about whether it is a little star or not? As long as she remembers the scene just now, her eyes are full of hostility when she looks at Louis.


    After saying these words, Zhang Jiale took the things in her hand, opened them and put them on the tea table one by one. Her face was always serious. Su Peilin looked at her like this, and felt that Zhang Jiale at this time was just two people.


    "Auntie, you must have not eaten since you came here so early?" Seeing that Zhang Jiale didn''t speak all the time, Su Peilin couldn''t help it. He stepped forward and approached Zhang Jiale, while still looking for topics to make up with.


    "I''ve eaten it. Come and have some. It''s all prepared by me for you." In the face of Su Peilin, Zhang Jiale''s mood seems to be a little better.


    "The young man named Yi, would you like to come and have some?" After su Peilin sat down, Zhang Jiale sent the chopsticks to Su Peilin and motioned her to eat quickly.


    Finally, I did not forget to say hello to Louis, who was standing on one side. It was not so much to say hello to Louis as to say that he was giving him a bad impression.


    Louis, who thought he was out of danger at last, suddenly heard that he was calling his name. He immediately picked up his spirit and recalled what Zhang Jiale had just said. When he reacted, he began to wave his hand in a hurry.


    "No, no, Auntie! I had them all before I came Louis didn''t dare to ask for more food. His eyes almost killed him just now. If he rubbed twice, it might not be as simple as these sharp eyes.


    Sitting on the sofa, Su Peilin kept delivering bone soup to his mouth while observing the movements of the two people around him with the light from the corner of his eyes.Louis has always been a free and unrestrained boy. Su Peilin has never seen him so afraid of a person! She was so timid that she couldn''t make a sound. Supery was drinking soup. She almost burst out laughing.


    "I suddenly remember that the doctor asked me to have a specific examination just now. You two are talking here first." The atmosphere suddenly became awkward, but not long after the end, Zhang Jiale suddenly wanted to say these words in a hurry.


    After hearing these words, Su Peilin and Louis did not respond to what was going on. At the same time, they looked up at Zhang Jiale who was going out.


    "Check, I''ll go with you, Auntie!" As soon as he heard that he was going to check, Su Peilin subconsciously put down his chopsticks, stood up from the sofa and tried to catch up with Zhang Jiale.


    "No! You hurry to have a meal. After a while, my aunt will come. I''ll wait until he comes. " At this time, Zhang Jiale had already arrived at the door of the ward. When she heard that Su Peilin wanted to follow her, she quickly swung her hand sideways.


    He was suddenly rejected by Zhang Jiale. Su Peilin didn''t know what to say for a moment. He slowly closed his mouth and watched Zhang Jiale leave the ward. He was still a little hungry, but he didn''t catch up and went back to the sofa.


    After repeatedly confirming that Zhang Jiale had left, Louis was completely relieved.

 Chapter 283

    In fact, Zhang Jiale is not going to do the so-called physical examination at all. She just thinks that if she continues to stay there, it will only be her embarrassment.


    What''s more, for the boy who claims to be a star, Zhang Jiale is always a little frustrated. Now that her son Lu Muyi is not here, she even shows up at this time and makes moves against Su Peilin.


    According to the truth, if Zhang Jiale is worried about what will happen, she should stay here to watch them, but Zhang Jiale has to turn the other way.


    In fact, many things don''t mean that you have to watch them all the time to achieve your goal. For example, now, Zhang Jiale wants to see whether Su Peilin and Louis are conscious or not.


    If Su Peilin had his own elder in his heart, he would not have too close contact with Louis after that.


    Of course, whether it will be like what Zhang Jiale thought, everything is unknown. After closing the door, he stood in the same place for a long time without leaving. Finally, he looked back at the situation in the room at this time, and finally walked to his room.


    "Just that Is it Lu Muyi''s mother Louis held his hands in front of his chest. When he said these words, he always looked at Su Peilin. When he mentioned Zhang Jiale, he especially raised his chin towards the door.


    "Well, keep your voice down. Don''t be heard. I was scared to death just now!" Su Peilin, who was still in the normal mode for the last second, was guilty when he noticed Louis''s every move.


    With his index finger in front of his lips, he indicated that Louis had better keep his voice down. For Zhang Jiale, Su Peilin knew something about it. On the surface, he said he had left, but he was still standing at the door!


    Louis subconsciously looked in the direction of the door, and looked back at Su Peilin''s timid appearance. He could not help but show his disgust. Unexpectedly, Tang Su Peilin was still afraid.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. How''s your recovery recently? I''ve heard that it''s the most painful thing to have a baby


    Originally, I came to see Su Peilin today. When I wanted to continue to say a few words, I suddenly tactfully chose to avoid this topic. Instead, I said these words to Su Peilin with a caring expression.


    "There''s no exaggeration. In fact, it''s nothing. When a child''s cry comes to his ear, it''s worth the pain."


    Suddenly the topic is about giving birth to a child. Su Peilin, who was still a little listless, seems to be lit up in an instant. Especially when I think about my child, the happy smile on his face has fully indicated Su Peilin''s mood at this time.


    Louis saw all this in his eyes. When Su Peilin''s happy smile came to his eyes, he was inexplicably disappointed.


    All along, Louis''s feelings for Su Peilin have been expressed very clearly. For such a long time, it is not that he has not expressed them to Su Peilin. No matter what he hinted or said directly, the final result was undoubtedly rejected.


    "And you? I''ve been here for a long time, and I haven''t seen you hug him! " The more I think about it, the more I feel lost. Finally, I don''t want to think about the past anymore. I blink my eyes and look around. Suddenly I ask this question.


    However, after Louis said these words, Su Peilin was still in a good mood just now. For a moment, he seemed to have been hit by the headmaster. His smile gradually disappeared on his face, and he sat on the bed staring at a certain place in a daze.


    "Child The baby is premature and still in the incubator! " In fact, this is a normal phenomenon. After all, the child is not full-term, and his body is still a bit empty. But in Su Peilin''s heart, he can''t help but feel sad when he thinks that his baby can''t stay with his mother when he is just born.


    I didn''t expect such a situation at all. When I heard about it from Su Peilin, Louis was also surprised. I still remember that it was a few weeks ago that I last saw Su Peilin.


    But I remember clearly that Su Peilin at that time was still in good condition. He was still joking with himself. Who could have thought that this would happen in the end.


    Aware of Su Peilin''s unhappiness, Louis glanced at Su Peilin awkwardly. He was afraid that his words just made her unhappy.


    Louis''s worry didn''t disappoint him. After he had just said these words, Su Peilin''s expression suddenly changed. He sat on the bed with his head down, didn''t speak, and didn''t make any action.


    "Don''t say that. Let''s eat the meal." He turned around and went to the sofa. He took a look at what Su Peilin had put aside. If he waited a little longer, the meal might be cold.


    Of course, Su Peilin doesn''t want to think about these things. In this way, for Su Peilin, you will only have pain and sadness when you think about it. He will only think more and more about the baby who is still in his infancy.At this time, Lu Muyi didn''t know anything about the arrival of Louis. He went to the company as fast as he could. He was afraid that after a little time had been wasted, things would be messed up by himself.


    When I got to the company, I got out of the car in a hurry. Even the car didn''t have time to stop, so I strode forward. What the Secretary said on the phone just now was very clear. It''s impossible to say that Lu Haobin suddenly came to the company without any threat to himself.


    As soon as he entered the company, Lu Muyi had already noticed something wrong. When he came to the company before, those employees didn''t dare to look up at Lu Muyi, let alone stare at him and keep talking.


    Lu Mu Yi is very disgusted with the feeling that he is being watched. It''s just like swallowing a fly.


    Bearing the impulse to get angry, Lu Muyi walks into the elevator. Fortunately, Lu Muyi is the only one in the elevator. Otherwise, Lu Muyi really can''t guarantee whether he will get angry directly.


    Finally came to his office floor, just stepped out of the elevator door ready to go to the office of Lu Muyi, suddenly recalled before the Secretary said those words, no accident, at this time Lu Haobin should still stay in his office.


    If Lu yihaobin has to prepare for all the psychological problems before he enters the office.

 Chapter 284

    Just after walking out of the elevator, Wu Ying, Lu Muyi''s secretary, seemed to have been guarding here for a long time. Suddenly, he didn''t know where he came from and scared Lu Muyi back several steps.


    "You''re here, Mr. Lu. You''d better go and have a look now. You don''t know what''s going on in the office. No one is allowed to go in."


    After Wu Ying came to Lu Muyi''s side, she was still worried. She followed Lu Muyi''s side and quickly told her everything she knew. Just looking at this, the secretary was even more worried and flustered than Lu Muyi.


    "Well." Lu Muyi is still thinking about what plot Lu Haobin will have this time. For all the words the Secretary said just now, they are basically left ear in and right ear out. After answering in a hurry, he directly pushes the door of the office and goes in.


    Because Lu Muyi''s office is quite large. As soon as he opens the door, he sees an empty desk. Lu Muyi recalls what he looked like before he left. If compared with now, all his things on the desk seem to have disappeared.


    Subconsciously, he frowned, and then began to shift his eyes. After a look at the surrounding environment, he finally saw Lu Haobin on the sofa beside him.


    When Lu Muyi saw it, Lu Haobin was standing on his two legs with a cup of coffee in one hand and a picture frame in the other. He was so absorbed in his playful eyes that he didn''t even notice that Lu Muyi was approaching.


    When Lu Muyi saw the photo frame in Lu Haobin''s hand for the first time, he immediately realized that it was nothing else but the photo of his former fiancee that he had been hiding in the deepest drawer.


    Without thinking about it, he rushed straight up and grabbed the photo frame from Lu Haobin. After returning to his own hands, Lu Muyi did not forget to confirm whether it was damaged.


    "Who let you in? Did I let you touch my things?" His face was full of boredom and anger. Looking at Lu Haobin''s eyes, he seemed to kill him directly.


    The things in his hands were suddenly taken away. Lu Haobin realized that there was already one more person in front of him at this time. He still kept his original posture and looked at Lu Muyi arrogantly.


    "I let myself in. Why? Is there a problem? " Pick pick pick eyebrows looking at Lu Muyi said, whether it is eyes or tone are full of provocation.


    "Well That''s your stuff? I can''t see that, brother, you are really a spoony man! "


    Still have no plan to let it go like this, looking at Lu Muyi in front of him and pointing to the photo he held in his hand, Lu Muyi was afraid that he would punch Lu Haobin in the face.


    Lu Muyi doesn''t bother to care about these things with him. Of course, he knows clearly in his heart. The reason why Lu Haobin talked to himself like this from the beginning is that he wanted to make himself angry, and then wait to see himself make a fool of himself. Don''t even think about it. Lu Muyi can''t give her this opportunity.


    After returning to his mind, he was ready to put back the photo in his hand. As he walked back, Lu Muyi was still staring at the photo.


    I still remember that the reason why I took the initiative to find Su Peilin was because of her appearance. Because of the very similar face with my fiancee, they would have subsequent involvement.


    Since her fiancee left, Lu Muyi has never taken out this picture for fear of remembering it. However, when she saw it again, she didn''t feel any fluctuation in her heart.


    Even at this time, Su Peilin suddenly appeared in my heart. Only when I think of Su Peilin, I have a smile on my face.


    After walking to his desk, Lu Muyi bent down and opened his drawer with his fingerprints, then put the photo in it.


    When I look up again, I can see the sky above the desk. It''s hard to avoid that I''m not happy. This is where I''ve been working. Is it because of a mere Lu Haobin, I''ll let him go directly?


    This is impossible for Lu Muyi. Unless Lu Haobin has enough ability to defeat him at this time, he will never give up easily.


    "I don''t know what the purpose of your coming here is, but I hope you can see clearly, here! It''s me, Lu Muyi''s office. "


    After sorting out his emotions, Lu Muyi stood at his desk and looked at Lu Haobin, who was still some distance away. He looked serious and even said these words with a trace of pride.


    Although the relationship between the two people has not been very stable, they usually smile and don''t have much conflict. However, when Lu Muyi''s words reached Lu Haobin''s ears, he felt guilty.


    "Purpose? My purpose is very simple. I should be clear in my heart, right Lu Haobin tries his best to suppress the guilty mood in his heart, and still looks at Lu Muyi in a safe and comfortable way.It seems that there is no big emotional fluctuation on the surface, but in fact, the heart has been in a panic for a long time. As soon as I finish this sentence, I can''t help but start to dodge Lu Muyi''s eyes.


    "According to the number of shares I have held so far, my reason for coming to the company should be sufficient, right?" Seeing that Lu Muyi didn''t speak for a long time, Lu Haobin didn''t give up. He quickly added these two words in the back, for fear that Lu Muyi might forget the same thing.


    However, when Lu Muyi heard these words, his heart was full of disdain. Of course, Lu Haobin held more shares than himself, which is beyond doubt. But even if he really wanted to come to work, he still had to get the consent of the board of directors.


    So now everything has not been settled. Lu Muyi''s listening to what he said is like listening to a joke. At last, he just sat down in his own position and raised his lips to show a smile.


    "Oh? Is that so? So brother, what position are you applying for


    Habitually put both hands on the table, one hand picked up the pen on one side, turned in the hand, and finally raised his head with a smile on his face and said to Lu Haobin, the tone was like talking to an employee who came for an interview.


    "Apply? I think you are mistaken. As a vice president, do you still need your consent? "


    Hearing these words, Lu Haobin was still complacent. At this time, he had changed another look. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at Lu Muyi, who was not far away from him. Lu Haobin could not bear to interrogate himself.

 Chapter 285

    Lu Haobin was obviously stimulated by Lu Muyi''s words. His face changed. He glared at Lu Muyi angrily. Now he almost didn''t stand up to challenge him.


    Lu Muyi sits in front of his desk and does not speak all the time. He looks at Lu Haobin who is a little impatient with his eyebrows. An idea suddenly appears in his heart. He really wants to see what Lu Haobin''s impatient feet will look like!


    "From today on, this will be my office. Everything on the desk has been moved out for you. When do you want to leave?"


    This time, Lu Haobin did not argue with Lu Muyi any more. Instead, he pointed out the matter directly. If the situation was like that just now, the atmosphere would not be so stiff. However, after Lu Haobin said these words, there would be no room for recovery.


    "Leave? I? Why? " Lu Muyi is still a drag, an arm up, stretched out his thumb, tiger pointed to himself, a face of unbelievable expression, as if to question Lu Haobin with his whole body cells.


    Just now, he could barely maintain his calm mood. However, after being thrown three questions by Lu Muyi, Lu Haobin finally couldn''t hold on. Looking at Lu Muyi beside him, his eyes began to dodge.


    "Why Why, just because I''m dad''s son! It''s a big shareholder in this company! " Lu Haobin was flustered and couldn''t find any words to answer Lu Muyi for a while. After muttering for a while, he suddenly opened his mouth and said such a lame reason.


    Lu Muyi had already guessed that this useless Lu Haobin would be overwhelmed by himself. He just didn''t expect that he would lean on the back of the chair under him so quickly, hold his hands in front of his chest, and look at Lu Haobin with his head up.


    "Hum..." Lu Muyi didn''t rush to speak. Looking at Lu Haobin, he couldn''t hold back. He lowered his head slightly and let out a voice of disdain.


    "Well It turns out that That''s fine! Since my brother likes this office so much, how can I refuse to be a brother? "


    Lu Muyi thought about it, but he didn''t insist on it any more. As he spoke, he stood up with his hands on both sides of the chair. Then he turned around and took out a carton and began to pick up the things he had locked up.


    For this answer, Lu Haobin never thought of it. Just now, he was still making trouble for himself. Why did he suddenly let go and leave here so easily? Sitting on the sofa, he looked at Lu Muyi, who was still packing up. I didn''t respond for a long time.


    Lu Muyi didn''t have many things in his office. After he took out the important things in the drawer, he didn''t have any more important things. Of course, he didn''t forget the recorder he used to talk with Wang Hai.


    Holding the box in his arms, Lu Muyi walks slowly towards Lu Haobin with a smile on his face. It seems that Lu Muyi doesn''t mean to embarrass him at all, but Lu Haobin''s heart is still racing.


    "Now that I have chosen to be the vice president, I will work hard in the company. I can''t help you as a brother."


    According to common sense, Lu Muyi should have left angrily after being robbed of the office, but now Lu Muyi is not angry. Instead, he comes to Lu Haobin, puts his hand on his shoulder, and speaks these words earnestly.


    No matter in action or tone, there is no angry look with Lu Haobin at all, which Lu Haobin didn''t expect. The corner of his eye curls the hand that Lu Muyi put on his shoulder.


    Leng for a long time, Lu Haobin did not have any reaction, and Lu Muyi did not mean to take back his hand. They just stayed in such a state. If they just looked at it like this, they were two brothers with very good feelings.


    Finally, I don''t know how long it took. Lu Haobin seemed to be bewitched. He nodded his head and agreed. There was not much change on his face.


    Seeing Lu Haobin like this, Lu Muyi laughs subconsciously, finally pats him on the shoulder, holds the box in his hand, skips Lu Haobin and leaves here directly.


    Lu Haobin was the only one left in the room. He didn''t know what to do for a while. Looking back on Lu Muyi, Lu Haobin was more and more nervous.


    At this time, Lu Muyi, who has already left the office, gradually disappears his smile. Holding the box in his hand, he turns around and looks at his own office. He squints slightly. At this time, his whole body exudes the breath of no strangers.


    Wu Ying, who has been observing every move in the office, sees Lu Muyi coming out of the office alone and rushes up.


    "Mr. Lu! Why did you come out by yourself What''s going on? " Wu Ying looks at Lu Muyi standing at the door of the office with a serious expression. At the beginning, she wants to ask how to get out, but when her eyes touch the box in Lu Muyi''s hand, she is even more confused.


    Aware that someone is talking around, Lu Mu Yi takes a glance back. Seeing that it''s her secretary, Lu Mu Yi relaxes a lot and doesn''t intend to tell her the details of the matter. She smiles and goes to Wu Ying''s office."Mr. Lu! What the hell is going on? Why are things still moving out? You mustn''t give in at this time, otherwise, it''s just what they want? "


    Wu Ying sees that Lu Muyi is going to leave, and immediately follows him. Her uneasiness is getting stronger and stronger. She keeps asking about what''s going on, which means that she will never stop until she reaches her goal.


    "Well, you can leave these things alone and arrange a quiet office for me." Lu Muyi didn''t have any meaning to explain. Sitting on the chair, he seemed very tired. He closed his eyes and took a rest. He told Wu Ying.


    Wu Ying doesn''t have these things in her heart. Looking at Lu Muyi''s decadent appearance, she is really worried. She doesn''t know whether she should arrange the office according to what Lu Muyi said or stay here to ask what''s going on.


    Lu Muyi leans back on the chair with his eyes closed. His brows are still tightly wrinkled. Recalling the conversation with Lu Haobin just now, I still have some regrets. Why did I let the office out so simply.


    That office is the place where my grandfather has been working since he founded the company. In the eyes of other people, it''s already very obvious that I can work there. If I let it out now, it''s no doubt that I''m quitting.

 Chapter 286

    Wu Ying is always worried that Lu Muyi is alone here. What happened in the office just now is not clear to her. But so far, Wu Ying can be sure that Lu Muyi''s mood is not so good.


    I''m afraid that as soon as I leave here, what if Lu Mu Yi can''t think about it? But when I think about it at last, it seems that I think too much. Lu Mu Yi can become the president. Do you still care about these things?


    Finally, looking at Lu Muyi, who is still half lying on the chair, Wu Ying is still worried and walks out with three steps.


    In fact, Lu Muyi didn''t fall asleep at all. The reason is very simple. Just now Wu Ying kept asking. Lu Muyi really didn''t know how to deal with it. In the end, he just pretended to be very tired.


    Aware that Wu Ying has left here, Lu Muyi doesn''t continue to put on any more. He still keeps his posture just now. He opens his eyes a little and looks at the ceiling above his head vaguely.


    I was still thinking about the incident just now. I didn''t know what it was just because. Suddenly, I impulsively let the office out. What would happen to the company next? Lu Muyi didn''t know.


    Of course, for Lu Muyi, letting the office out is only temporary. Since he was able to stay there before, he will be able to go back in the future.


    Now that Lu Haobin likes it, let him take it. After all, his situation is not so good. Qin Rui and his wife will put it together for an oversight. So no matter what you do now, you must be careful.


    The next time, Lu Muyi had better not act without authorization. For the time being, he should follow Qin Rui''s wishes and let Lu Haobin become the president of the company. When the time is enough, Lu Muyi will never be polite again.


    Suddenly, Lu Mu Yi looks at the paper box he has just thrown aside. Suddenly, Lu Mu Yi is very tired. He opens his eyes hard, puts his hands on both sides of the chair, stands up and goes to the paper box.


    He squatted on the ground with his hands on his knees. At this time, in front of Lu Muyi''s eyes, there was the carton full of things. Because it had no lid, the first picture presented to Lu Muyi was su Peilin''s.


    He gently held it in his hand and looked at it carefully. At first glance, Lu Muyi still had too many impressions. It was not clear when or why he put it in.


    With one leg supporting his body, he put the picture in his hand and carefully recalled where it came from. He did not know whether it was su Peilin. At this time, Lu Muyi was still smiling while squinting.


    The picture is probably when Su Peilin was still in college. Compared with Su Peilin now, the face in the picture is much more green and astringent. There is a big smile on the already white face.


    Lu Muyi, who was in a depressed mood just now, couldn''t help laughing when he looked at Su Peilin''s happy smile in his hand. The photo was closer and closer to Lu Muyi''s eyes.


    I can still vaguely remember the source of this picture. I remember seeing Su Peilin in a university magazine. At that moment, Lu Muyi admitted that he had already taken an interest in him.


    is as like as two peas, but Lu Muyi was not in the world. But when Lu Muyi''s wife was leaving the world without demur, he was in a period of grief. When he saw Su Peilin''s face that was exactly like his fiancee, he sent someone to investigate it without saying anything.


    That''s why there will be a series of things after that. If we can say that there will be the present result between the two people, Lu Muyi will take the initiative to get to the bottom, but in the end, Lu Muyi will still be destroyed in his own hands.


    Holding the photo in his hand, he seemed to be afraid that it might be damaged by an accident. As he was thinking about where to put it next, Lu Muyi took out his wallet and put the photo behind Su Peilin''s photo.


    As soon as Lu Muyi had finished packing his wallet, he saw his secretary rushing in from the outside with a flustered expression on his face.


    "Mr. Lu! I''ve just checked it out. So far, the only free office in the company is at the end of the corridor on this floor. "


    Lu Muyi noticed the sound of footsteps around him, and realized that it must be the secretary who came back. He stood up slowly with his hands on his knees and looked at the Secretary whose hair was messy because he was in a hurry.


    "Well, I see. Pack up and move in."


    After hearing the news, Lu Muyi recalled the location in his mind. It was really remote. It was just a storage room from the beginning.


    However, the office room has been reduced to the point where almost no one knows that there is no one there.


    "Mr. Lu Do we really want to go? Don''t you think you''re giving up to them? "Wu Ying even can''t believe it. These words are really from his boss who has been with him for such a long time. Although they don''t have much contact with each other at ordinary times, they still understand each other. Lu Muyi should not give in easily.


    "Since it has been decided, why not go? Now that he has chosen to stay in this office, we have to look forward to his ability to stay in this office or not! "


    Lu Mu Yi opened his mouth and laughed. He put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked through the transparent glass at the office occupied by Lu Hao bin. When he said these words, he didn''t mean to be wronged.


    When Wu Ying looks at Lu Muyi''s confident attitude, her worry is relieved. Since her CEO is not worried at all, it''s useless for her to worry here.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about so much. Go and tidy up and arrange all my things, just like before."


    Lu Mu Yi takes his eyes back and looks at secretary Wu, who has been staring at him all the time. With a smile, he doesn''t feel a little annoyed. After that, he goes to the sofa, sits down, pours a glass of water, and begins to drink leisurely.


    I have to admit that Lu Muyi is charming. Wu Ying is standing in the same place and still remembering what Lu Muyi said just now. Looking at him sitting on the sofa and drinking freely, he is a little out of his mind for a moment.


    Inadvertently, Lu Mu Yi suddenly raised his head to see Wu Ying. In a moment, he seemed to be shocked. He hurriedly dodged his sight, turned around and left quickly.

 Chapter 287

    This time, however, Lu Muyi didn''t notice anything unusual. For this secretary who has been following him, Lu Muyi is still at ease. Just as Wu Ying is about to turn around and rush out of the door, Lu Muyi suddenly stops him.


    "Ah! You wait a minute


    "What else can I do for you, Mr. Lu?" The Secretary, who was already flustered, was suddenly stopped by Lu Muyi. His heart beat in a moment, and he looked back at Lu Muyi.


    "In the next period of time, I have some private affairs to deal with. After the office is cleaned up, don''t let anyone in. You should always observe other trends of the company and report to me when necessary!"


    At this time, Lu Muyi can only worry about Su Peilin, which will come to an end for the time being.


    Although Lu Haobin is not a big move this time, he is also a provocation to Lu Muyi. In the next few days, Lu Muyi thinks that he should not have any more drastic behavior, unless he wants to remove the board of directors.


    If you think about it, Lu Muyi will be able to accompany Su Peilin with ease. Although it is still unknown what she will look like in the future, Lu Muyi only hopes that she will accompany Su Peilin during this period of time.


    After that, Lu Muyi closed her eyes and lay down on the sofa, waving at Wu Ying, indicating that she could leave now.


    This period of trouble is really one after another. The last period of the board of directors has just come to an end, and even now it has not come to an end. Now it has been made again. No matter how much energy Lu Muyi has, it has almost disappeared at this time.


    After five minutes'' rest with eyes closed, Lu Muyi got up from the sofa, picked up the car key and left directly. Since Su Peilin gave birth to her baby, Lu Muyi always felt uneasy about Su Peilin and her baby no matter what she did.


    It''s the same now. It''s afternoon since I left the hospital in the early morning. I haven''t seen Su Peilin and I don''t know how she is now.


    Thinking about it, I came to the parking lot, started the car, stepped on the accelerator and left.


    Seeing that he was going to the hospital soon, Lu Muyi suddenly recalled what Lu Haobin had said when he was in the company just now. At that time, he really didn''t care about it. But now when he thought about it carefully, Lu Muyi immediately frowned.


    The car has come to the parking lot of the hospital. This time, Lu Muyi is not in a hurry. Instead, he turns off the car and holds the steering wheel in both hands. He is still thinking about Lu Haobin.


    Before the board of directors is Qin Rui, they make the ghost has been on the bench nailing things, simply temporarily has no follow-up. But now?


    Before a week had passed, Qin Rui and her family began to take action again. This time, instead of arousing the masses as they did last time, they chose to fight against each other, and it was themselves who finally gave in.


    According to this trend, although Lu Muyi is confident that his ability is better than Lu Haobin''s, so far, it is no longer a matter of ability. The main influence should be the shares.


    There is still no clue about grandfather''s original will, but Lu Muyi can be sure that Qin Rui must have done something wrong with the shares. If this is the case, Lu Muyi will have to suppress the shares to deal with them.


    But in the final analysis, the company''s shares can''t be increased if you want to. So far, if Lu Muyi wants to suppress Qin Rui, the only way is to fix a marriage date with Lin Yu.


    When this idea flashed out in his heart, it means that Su Peilin will completely cut off contact with him in the future. Because of this, Lu Muyi fell into deep meditation.


    It''s the most important thing for Lu Mu Yi and his grandfather to be a child in his life. If he doesn''t know how to be a woman, he should be a child.


    Fifteen minutes later, Lu Muyi raised his hand and smashed it on the steering wheel. His brows were tightly wrinkled. The only thing on his handsome face was sadness.


    Taking out the phone and holding it tightly in the palm of his hand, Lu Muyi has made a choice in his heart, but he has not made any action yet, because Lu Muyi knows that as soon as he releases the news of his marriage, he will have nothing to do with Su Peilin.


    After closing his eyes and taking a deep breath for a while, Lu Muyi felt that he had never been so sad as he is now. The screen of his mobile phone was bright and dark, dark and bright, and he didn''t know how many times he had been back and forth.


    Finally, Lu Muyi plucked up the courage to make a choice. He turned on his mobile phone and found his personal assistant''s phone. Every second of waiting was a torment for Lu Muyi.


    "Inform all the magazines, release the news and say Just say I want to get married. " When Lu Muyi said these words, God knows how hard he felt, but no matter what, the company''s affairs must not be ignored.After explaining this, Lu Muyi hung up in a hurry and sat in the car for a long time without any action. He put his forehead on the steering wheel, closed his eyes and imagined how to face Su Peilin next.


    He had already guessed the future result, so Lu Muyi decided to go to see her and her children before Su Peilin knew the news. If he didn''t go now, he didn''t know if he would have a chance in the future.


    After getting out of the car, Lu Muyi did not dare to delay walking to the ward for a second, but he did not know that Su Peilin was waiting for another flower escort.


    At this time, Su Peilin and Louis in the ward, perhaps because they haven''t seen each other for a long time, kept talking about the interesting things that happened recently. Su Peilin, who has been depressed all this time, was in a better mood when chatting with Louis, and kept laughing.


    "Really? Then you have to be careful when you shoot underwear ads in the future. You can''t be sure that you will be targeted by a gay boss. "


    I don''t know what he''s talking about. Su Peilin suddenly laughs happily, and at the same time, he puts his fist on Louis'' shoulder. It seems that he is reminding Louis, but in fact, he is indirectly mocking him.


    "You don''t have to worry about these. For me, a straight man, those people can''t get into my eyes at all!"


    Louis looked at Su Peilin so happy, his heart also relaxed a lot, raised his hand to touch the back of her head, jokingly said.

 Chapter 288

    However, Lu Muyi, who just came to the door of the ward, saw this scene clearly. He had planned to open the door directly, but he heard Su Peilin''s happy laughter in the ward.


    When Lu Muyi heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. He thought that his mother and Su Peilin were talking about something and they were so happy.


    But when he put his hand on the doorknob, there was a man''s voice in his ear. Just now, there was a smile on his face. It disappeared and turned into a serious and suspicious expression.


    Subconsciously, he looks in through the glass window. The first thing that comes into Lu Muyi''s sight is the familiar figure of Louis. He even touches Su Peilin''s head with his hand. Lu Muyi, who is already uncomfortable in his heart, is more like eating dynamite.


    Without thinking about it, he pushed the door open, with an angry expression on his face. Maybe it was because of too much force. The door was pushed open vigorously and hit the other wall heavily, making a dull sound.


    Su Peilin and Louis, who were not aware of Lu Muyi''s arrival, suddenly heard the loud noise and looked back at the door.


    When he saw Lu Muyi with an angry face standing at the door, Su Peilin was undoubtedly the most surprised, and certainly the most flustered. He did not expect that Lu Muyi would come here at this time. When they left yesterday, they made some unpleasantness.


    Originally, I had been looking forward to Lu Muyi''s coming back in the morning, but now it''s almost evening, and Su Peilin has been ready not to contact. But who knows, he suddenly appears at this time.


    "What are you doing?" Still a serious and dissatisfied expression, Lu Mu Yi''s eyes have been staring at Su Peilin and Louis, as if they had been arrested and raped.


    Before he knew it, he had already come to Su Peilin. As Lu Muyi approached, Su Peilin also looked up at his eyes. He didn''t feel guilty from the beginning to the end.


    "Chat, of course! What else can I do? " After glancing at Lu Muyi, Su Peilin subconsciously glanced at Louis and said these words with an indifferent appearance.


    When these words reached Lu Muyi''s ears, he almost burst out. It was clear that the two people were so close to each other,


    coupled with the action just now, the more he thought about it, the more he felt aggrieved.


    Louis is undoubtedly the most embarrassed of the three. He didn''t expect to have a good conversation. He would kill Lu Muyi on the way. Lu Muyi''s position in Louis''s heart is not so friendly all the time, so Louis is not ready to say anything to him at this time.


    "Yes? Who is this? Mr. Louis road! I''m Su Peilin''s husband, Lu Muyi. "


    Just when everyone was unprepared, Lu Muyi suddenly turned his eyes to Louis, stretched out a hand and made a friendly appearance, with an official smile on his face.


    Of course, all this is OK, but when Lu Muyi''s words reached Su Peilin and Louis''s ears, he immediately began to doubt his ears.


    Su Peilin suddenly raised his head and looked at Lu Muyi not far away with a look of shock. How did he not expect that he would say such words, husband? If I remember correctly, long ago, two people had no contact, right?


    Louis, of course, was equally surprised. He did not expect that Lu Muyi would introduce himself in such an identity. In addition to his surprise, he was still thinking about how to explain himself next.


    "Well, what I''m a good friend of Peilin''s, Louis. Nice to meet you here. "


    Two big men, with the same official smile on their faces, hold their hands together in a friendly way on the surface. In fact, they have already started to work quietly at the moment when they hold them. Lu Muyi''s suddenly protruding masseter muscle has sold everything.


    "I said I don''t want to see you again! Who told you to come back! "


    Su Peilin saw that they didn''t want to let go of each other''s meaning, vaguely felt the embarrassment of the atmosphere, so he quickly took the initiative to open his mouth, looked at Lu Muyi and said with disgust.


    After hearing Su Peilin speak, Lu Muyi decides to let go of the hand that has been holding Louis. Of course, his heart is still full of discontent. After glancing at Louis, he turns to Su Peilin.


    "Yesterday I had a temporary problem, which has just been solved, so I didn''t come to see you. Don''t be angry with me about this small matter."


    Lu Muyi is undoubtedly the most intriguing one at this time. Just now, Su Peilin clearly did not ask this question, but he had to answer the wrong question. In all these words, it seems that he is declaring his sovereignty to Louis.


    "What? What are you talking about? " Just now, Su Peilin, who couldn''t understand what this meant, was even more confused by Lu Muyi''s words. He looked at Lu Muyi with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Well, you two talk first. I''ll have a notice later. I''ll leave first." Louis realized that the atmosphere between the two people gradually began to change, so he quickly chose to retreat. Although he said he didn''t understand what happened in the end, he still had a clear idea. He was embarrassed here, so it was better to leave some space for them to solve these things by themselves.Before Su Peilin had time to react, Louis had waved to himself and left.


    At this time, Su Peilin''s heart has already acquiesced to blame Lu Muyi for the reason why Louis left. If it wasn''t for his inexplicable words, how could Louis have left so soon? He didn''t even have time to say goodbye!


    "What are you doing? Husband? Whose husband are you? I think you are mistaken! "


    Su Peilin sits on the hospital bed and looks at Lu Muyi standing beside him at this time. His small face is full of unhappiness. When he says these words, he actually feels uncomfortable about Lu Muyi and his fiancee.


    "No mistake, it was and will be!" Lu Muyi didn''t feel guilty. Standing in front of the window, he looked at Su Peilin, who was still angry with him, and said these words without hesitation.


    Suddenly hearing this, Su Peilin felt as if he had been scratched by a soft feather. In an instant, he had goose bumps all over his body, and his frowning face was relieved.


    "But But not now


    I didn''t know how to answer for a while. If I didn''t answer, I was too counselled. So I raised my chin, pretended to be high and said this sentence without hesitation.

 Chapter 289

    Originally, Lu Muyi had a good idea. Even if his words just now could not change anything, it would at least make su Peilin moved. But who would have thought that he got Su Peilin''s answer in the end.


    Feeling that the atmosphere began to become more and more embarrassing, Lu Muyi finally chose to open up the topic. If he continued to talk like this, Lu Muyi was not sure what the consequences would be.


    "What about mom? I didn''t tell her to take good care of you. Why haven''t I seen her so far? " After two dry coughs, Lu Muyi deliberately pretends to be checking the room, looking around and questioning.


    Su Peilin thought he would continue to talk, but he didn''t think he would care so soon. When he heard what Lu Muyi said, he didn''t react for a moment, and he was stunned subconsciously.


    "My aunt sent me food in the morning and then left. She said she was going to have a physical examination. I said she would not let me follow her!" Being reminded by Lu Muyi, Su Peilin immediately remembered Zhang Jiale.


    When he left, he said that he would come back later, but he still hasn''t appeared. Su Peilin has been chatting with Louis all the time, and he also forgot about it. Now he suddenly remembers it, and his heart is tied together.


    Lu Muyi thought that her mother had gone to the toilet, but she didn''t care too much. However, when she heard what Su Peilin said, her face immediately wrinkled together and looked at Su Peilin in disbelief.


    "What did you say? Check? Why don''t I know when? " Lu Muyi has never heard of this. He knows everything about what Zhang Jiale wants to do every day.


    At this time, however, Lu Muyi had never heard of Su Peilin''s inspection, let alone believed it. He asked Su Peilin several questions.


    "Yes, at more than eight o''clock this morning, don''t you know?" Su Peilin has always been out of the situation and has never realized that Zhang Jiale''s so-called physical examination is just a cover.


    "What do you know! Mom, she didn''t have a physical examination today! " Lu Jiayi at this time, why did Zhang Mu become anxious to leave.


    With some impatience in his voice, he sat on the bed and looked at Lu Muyi''s anxious appearance. Su Peilin even couldn''t believe it. He didn''t even understand why Lu Muyi suddenly talked to him like this. He was still fine just now.


    "What are you doing with me now! I didn''t know my aunt would use this excuse to cheat me! "


    Lu Muyi hasn''t spoken to Su Peilin in such a tone and attitude for a long time. At this time, Su Peilin looks at Lu Muyi who is a little angry in front of him. He stands there with his waist inserted and doesn''t look at himself. Finally, he can''t help shouting at Lu Muyi.


    Lu Muyi, who has been thinking about where Zhang Jiale will go back, didn''t mean to treat Su Peilin like this at all. He was just in a hurry and forgot to apologize. Who knows that he would end up like this.


    "Oh Of course you don''t know. You only know that the boy named Lu came to see you! "


    Obviously, seeing Su Peilin''s wronged appearance, my heart is distressed. However, what I really said is just like this. As soon as the voice fell, Lu Muyi almost regretted it, but it was too late.


    Although aggrieved, Su Peilin, who has been holding back tears all the time, did not expect that Lu Muyi would be such a bear himself. He frowned and looked at the man in front of him in disbelief. Tears finally fell down.


    "Lu Muyi! Get out of here, get out of here


    After wringing his eyebrows, Su Peilin still didn''t believe that the words just now really came from Lu Muyi''s mouth. He was crying and staring at Lu Muyi''s stubborn back. Finally, he couldn''t help but roared at Lu Muyi with a cry.


    Lu Muyi was worried for a moment just now. After saying those words, he stood beside Su Peilin. When he heard Su Peilin''s crying voice, his heart was still touched and he looked back carefully.


    When he saw Su Peilin''s face full of tears, Lu Muyi was still very stubborn. At this time, he was in a panic. He wanted to rush up to comfort Su Peilin, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    After standing in the same place for a long time, Lu Muyi did not take that step after all. He looked at Su Peilin with a flustered face. When he was ready to apologize, he was cruelly rejected by Su Peilin again before saying anything.


    Hands tightly grasp the quilt beside, Su Peilin still has been wronged tears, the corner of the eye to see Lu Muyi has been standing there, did not think about it, grabbed the quilt directly to himself in the dark.


    At this time, Lu Muyi just plucked up the courage to open his mouth, but now he just opened his mouth. What he presented in front of him was already a high raised quilt. The whole person stayed in the same place and didn''t know what to do for a moment.Standing on one side, Lu Muyi is flustered and doesn''t know what to say. However, Su Peilin, who is in the quilt at this time, is also aggrieved and speechless.


    The two men have been deadlocked like this, and no one wants to give in. In the end, I don''t know how long it lasted. Lu Muyi finally chose to leave, knowing that even if he apologized with Su Peilin, there would be no result.


    Instead of this, it''s better to find her mother first. As soon as she comes, Lu Muyi doesn''t believe that Su Peilin can still be angry with her all the time.


    In this way, Lu Muyi does not waste any time. At last, he looks at Su Peilin on the bed, slowly turns around and walks towards the door. He looks back three times in one step, for fear that Su Peilin will come out when he turns around and leaves.


    However, at this time, Su Peilin, who has been hiding himself in the quilt, thinks that as long as Lu Muyi apologizes to himself, he will never quarrel with him. He just waits, but nothing happens.


    Listening carefully to the movement outside the quilt, Su Peilin suddenly flashed the scene of the last time, thinking that Lu Muyi would not go straight away again!


    Now that I have this question, I''m going to start to solve it. I try my best to keep my movements to a minimum. I turn carefully to lie flat on the bed. I hold a corner of the quilt with both hands and slowly pull it down from my face. However, after looking around, Su Peilin finds that there seems to be no one else in the room except myself.

 Chapter 290

    The quilt was still tightly held in his hand, but Su Peilin was lying on the bed, looking around at the empty ward except himself, saying that he was not disappointed and that it was all fake.


    I remember that just yesterday, Lu Muyi used the same tactics as now. I didn''t expect that he would leave like this. Thinking about Su Peilin''s desire to eat Lu Muyi directly, can''t he really see that he is angry?


    The more I think about it, the more I lose my breath. I can''t imagine that there are men with such low EQ as Lu Muyi in the world. He just sat up directly from the bed and looked towards the door again. Su Peilin was so angry that even his breathing increased a lot.


    However, Lu Muyi, who is on the way to Zhang Jiale''s ward at this time, sneezes several times for no reason. He stops at the same place and still wonders why he just got well and suddenly sneezes. Is it because he has worn too little during this period of time?


    Thinking of this, Lu Mu Yi subconsciously took away his coat, sucked his nose and went on. He didn''t realize that Su Peilin was actually scolding him behind his back.


    I''ve been thinking about Zhang Jiale all the time. From the beginning, I just couldn''t understand why I had to use such an excuse to tell Su Peilin that I didn''t even come back.


    Slowly approaching Zhang Jiale''s ward, we just need to open the door in front of us to know whether it is true or whether Zhang Jiale is cheating Su Peilin. However, Lu Muyi stops at the door, holding the doorknob.


    Finally, he made up his mind to go in and find out. After all, if he didn''t understand this matter all the time, Lu Muyi''s heart would be blocked.


    When Lu Muyi pushed the door open, he felt relieved. On the way here, Lu Muyi always thought about whether he would push the door open. At that moment, he found that the room was empty, but now it seems that Lu Muyi thought too much.


    Standing at the door, looking at Zhang Jiale lying on the bed with something like wool, Lu Muyi unconsciously put a smile on his face.


    Since Lu Muyi''s child was not born, Zhang Jiale has been planning to knit a small sweater, hat and other things for her child. Now she finally has free time. After leaving Su Peilin''s ward, she has been preparing these things in the ward.


    Just when she was in a trance, Zhang Jiale suddenly felt that there was one more person in the room. Subconsciously, she raised her head and looked up. She raised her hand and gently pushed her eyes up. After seeing clearly that it was Lu Muyi, she lowered her head again.


    "Muyi, is it over?" He lowered his head and continued to work on the wool in his hands. No matter what kind of expression Lu Muyi had, he was still sitting in that position.


    Lu Muyi is so absorbed that he just sees a clue when he hears Zhang Jiale suddenly ask himself this question. After a while, he nods his head and says yes.


    "Did you go to sue? How is she now? Have you eaten yet? " Originally, Zhang Jiale wanted to continue weaving, but she didn''t know if it was because Lu Muyi came over at this time. She was always distracted and made mistakes, so she just took it to one side.


    Looking at Lu Muyi who was dazzled in front of him, he asked several questions. Of course, Lu Muyi didn''t listen to any of them. He was dazed all the time.


    "Well, it''s very good. I don''t know if I''m eating. Anyway, with a Louis around, can I still be hungry?" Originally, I thought I would just promise twice, but then I remembered the scene when I just got to the ward.


    Involuntarily said these words, no matter in tone or action, are full of complaints to Su Peilin, and even said that Zhang Jiale''s ward at this time is full of vinegar.


    "You see that? The child came early in the morning, and I didn''t want to disturb them when they talked so happily. "


    Zhang Jiale was a little surprised by her son''s reaction. She looked at Lu Muyi awkwardly. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She sighed and explained why she left.


    "So you went straight away on the pretext of going for a physical examination?" Lu Muyi still remembers what Su Peilin said to him before. Now that he has mentioned it, Lu Muyi will not hide it any more and will tell it directly.


    Zhang Jiale didn''t think of Lu Muyi''s question at this time, and even had some accidents. Just when Lu Muyi wanted to ask, he suddenly thought that Su Peilin should have told him, so he stopped talking and continued to pick up the wool to weave.


    "I''m still wondering! What kind of physical examination do you have today? I''m scared to death if I still don''t go back. Do you know? "


    Lu Muyi''s eyes are fixed on Zhang Jiale in front of him. Finally, he can''t help saying these words, and all his worries about Zhang Jiale come out.


    At this time, the conversation between Lu Muyi and Zhang Jiale seems to be the reverse. Like parents teaching their children, Zhang Jiale is no doubt surprised. She is still good all the time. How can she suddenly start to teach them!"What''s the matter with you? If you don''t accompany Xiao Su well, come here and get angry! Since you don''t want to see Sue stay with other men, go and get her back by yourself


    In fact, Zhang Jiale doesn''t like to see men in such a hurry. No matter what things they face, shouldn''t a big man be as calm as water? Now this anxious appearance, really is not steady at all, didn''t restrain or open mouth to teach a lesson.


    Zhang Jiale said the following words, in fact, to stimulate Lu Muyi. Of course, she knew the reason why he was so irritable. When she found an excuse to leave, it was just a fuse. It was su Peilin and Louis who really made Lu Muyi look like that.


    Just now, Lu Muyi, who was still anxious, calmed down a lot in a moment after hearing what he said. His chest was still very violent, and his heart was still savoring what he said just now, and he gradually calmed down.


    In fact, after calming down and thinking about it, it seems that it''s really like what my mother said just now. What I always care about is not that she can''t come back on the pretext of leaving. What I always worry about is the matter between Su Peilin and Louis!


    After calming down, Lu Muyi seemed to have been drained of all his strength. He stepped back a few steps and sat down on the bed behind him. What he saw flashed in his head.

 Chapter 291

    At this time, Su Peilin, who is still alone in the ward, is still immersed in the emotion of being left here by Lu Muyi. Anyway, no matter what he thinks, he can''t understand why Lu Muyi actually does such things.


    He thought that if Lu Muyi stayed in front of him at this time, he would rush up and give him a slap, so that he could reflect on the way to get along with girls.


    When he thought of Su Peilin, he suddenly felt an impulse. After thinking about it, he also had some number in his mind. After he left here, the only place Lu Muyi would go was Zhang Jiale.


    Instead of sitting here thinking about all kinds of ways to teach Lu Muyi, it''s better to go straight to Zhang Jiale and teach him a lesson, so as to see if he will have a long memory.


    Involuntarily, he raised the corner of his mouth. Without hesitation, he directly opened his quilt and got out of bed to go to Zhang Jiale''s ward.


    However, before he took two steps in the end, Su Peilin''s plan was suddenly interrupted by the ringing of the phone. He could hear the sound of a text message. He thought he would just leave it there, but finally he continued to take two steps and stopped.


    I''ve been struggling all the time and finally decided to go to see what happened. The mobile phone, which hasn''t been ringing for a long time, suddenly rings at this time. It''s hard to avoid that I''m still curious.


    Step forward to the bedside cabinet, hold the mobile phone in your hand, unlock the lock, and then click the news. At the beginning, Su Peilin thought it was something important. When he saw the general content, he was still a little lost. It turned out that it was just entertainment news!


    "The youngest rich announced their wedding date today"


    this kind of title should be the most common one. When Su Peilin saw it for the first time, he was a little disdainful. He had already seen it for a long time, and even didn''t understand what those people thought. They were just getting married. Why should they make it known to all.


    Subconsciously, he wants to turn off his mobile phone. However, Su Peilin accidentally glances at Lu Muyi''s photo at this time. At the beginning, he thought he had read it wrong, so he looked at it again to confirm it.


    At the moment of clicking on the text message, Su Peilin seemed to be petrified. Standing in the same place for a moment, he didn''t have any reaction at all. A sentence echoed back and forth in his mind: "the young rich announced their wedding date today."


    It''s just a short title that almost killed Su Peilin. I feel like I can''t breathe any more. I stand in the same place, breathing more and more quickly, and I don''t know when my eyes begin to turn red.


    It was just a moment, and tears filled his big eyes. After a long time, Su Peilin still couldn''t believe it was true. Frankly speaking, he didn''t want to believe it.


    However, Lu Yiyu''s so-called fiancee is not su Pei Lin, but Su''s name.


    Tears have slipped down her cheek unconsciously. Su Peilin sucks her nose and raises her hand to wipe the tears off her face. Just now, she still wants to go to Zhang Jiale''s ward to look for Lu Muyi, but her mind has been dispelled in an instant.


    It''s like taking away all the souls, sitting on the hospital bed with his mobile phone still on the bright screen. Su Peilin is also ambivalent now. He wants to see the content of the news again, but he doesn''t have the courage.


    Has been sitting on the bed in such a stalemate, his face is written unbelievable, more or lost and sad, at this time the mood has no idea what kind of words to use to describe.


    Just half an hour ago, the man who announced his wedding date stood in front of him and said to himself that no matter before or after, he would be su Peilin''s husband. But now?


    Did you just give yourself a hint that the object of those so-called love words is not yourself, but the fiancee! Say that sentence with oneself, want to take oneself to practice hand just!


    The more I think about it, the more I feel lost. I simply take off my shoes, curl up my legs together, hold my knees tightly with my hands, and tears fall from my cheek unconsciously, just like the flood of opening the gate.


    It''s just that I just had a little fantasy about Lu Muyi. I decided to continue with Lu Muyi. But who knows that it turned out to be like this in the end. There are always some things that make people unprepared.


    After slowly calming down, Su Peilin had only one thought in his mind, that is, to leave here quickly. If Digang continued to stay, he didn''t know what he would be tortured like.


    After sniffing, taking a deep breath and adjusting his mood, Su Peilin finally made up his mind to leave here, but there was one thing that he couldn''t give up.


    That is, the child is still in the incubator, and the specific situation is not clear. If you leave here in a rage now, the chance to see the child in the future will be very few, or even there may be no chance in the future.Thinking of this, Su Peilin''s heart was even more painful. With one hand on his chest and a little more rational, Su Peilin began to figure out the next plan. Anyway, since he was ready to leave, he would never leave the child here.


    He was born in October. If he was allowed to stay, he would have to face a stepmother every day. Su Peilin couldn''t help but think about it.


    Now that he has made up his mind, Su Peilin will never delay any more. He jumps out of bed in a hurry, puts on his shoes in a hurry, and runs to the nurse station with all his strength.


    Since the birth of the child, Su Peilin has not seen the child, and the specific situation has always been handled by Zhang Jiale, so Su Peilin has no idea what kind of state the child is in.


    Now that he has decided to take the child away, he has to find out whether the child''s condition is allowed or not. If he is not as optimistic as before, Su Peilin will of course choose to stay here for a few days until the child has completely recovered before he really takes action.


    However, Lu Muyi, who is still in Zhang Jiale''s ward at this time, is not aware of anything wrong. He sits on the bed and is still reflecting on his behavior.


    At this time, Zhang Jiale also received such a short message. After she opened it and looked at it, she immediately frowned and looked at Lu Muyi with questioning face. She couldn''t believe her eyes.

 Chapter 292

    At this time, Su Peilin and Zhang Jiale both received the news at the same time. However, Lu Muyi, the protagonist of the news, is still in a state of state, and is still thinking about something in Zhang Jiale''s ward.


    "Explain to me what''s going on?" After reading all the words displayed on the mobile phone, Zhang Jiale''s face has become very heavy. She hands the mobile phone to Lu Muyi and questions.


    Lu Muyi, who is thinking about something, suddenly feels as if someone is calling him. Subconsciously, he looks back. Originally, he has no intention to take a look. Unexpectedly, he sees the news that he is going to get married.


    In my heart, it was like a package of explosives exploded at the same time. In addition to shock and guilt, I couldn''t find a more suitable word to describe my mood at this time.


    Leng for a while, Lu Mu Yi subconsciously swallowed saliva, put the mobile phone in his hand, looked at the content written above, the general meaning is just what he ordered.


    Of course, Lu Muyi is the most clear about this matter. He chose to publish the news, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon. At this time, Lu Muyi''s most difficult problem is that he didn''t know how to explain it to his mother.


    When Zhang Jiale knew her son''s fiancee from the beginning, she was not very happy. After all, there was another Su Peilin in the middle. Compared with Lin Yu, who knew how to eat, drink and have fun all day, Su Peilin really didn''t know how many times better.


    "Say it! Don''t play silly with me at this time. If you want to say something you don''t know about, do you think I will believe it? "


    Seeing that Lu Muyi didn''t speak all the time, Zhang Jiale didn''t have much patience. At this time, she was completely wasted. She raised her hand and hit Lu Muyi on the shoulder, waiting for his reply with a serious expression.


    "Yes, that''s what I decided to do, and I asked people to release the news."


    At the beginning, I really wanted to hide it, but when I think about it, what I am facing is not others, but my closest mother. If I start a lie, it means that I need countless lies to come back.


    Zhang Jiale frowned and instantly stood up from the bed. She closed her eyes in disappointment. She looked like she had seen through everything. After a long breath, she opened her eyes and looked at Lu Muyi in disappointment.


    "What are you doing now! Do you want me to remind Xiao Su of the fact that she has just had a baby? "


    Zhang Jiale walks to Lu Muyi and uses one of her index fingers to poke Lu Muyi''s shoulder while talking, frowning all the time.


    At this time, Lu Muyi seems to have lost the ability to resist. She lets her mother handle her like this. Every time she pokes, her shoulder moves back. There is no expression on her face from beginning to end.


    "Of course I understand, but..."


    Lu Muyi, who has never spoken and lowers her head, suddenly raises her head and looks at Zhang Jiale with grievances written on her face. Her voice trembles slightly. Subconsciously, she wants to explain the reason to Zhang Jiale. After saying two words, she finally chooses to close her mouth.


    All this is indeed Lu Muyi''s elaborate plan. In this case, of course, it is impossible for a second person to know, even his own mother.


    "But what? Say it Zhang Jiale''s mood is still a little excited. She can''t digest the news that her son is going to get married. Now she only needs an explanation from Lu Muyi. Otherwise, it''s impossible to give up so easily.


    "You''d better not ask. No matter what kind of decision I make, it''s for Susu''s good."


    When he lowered his head again, Lu Muyi''s mood had calmed down a lot. He was still very excited just now. At this time, when he said these words, there were not so many mood fluctuations.


    "Well, I don''t care about you. Now you don''t want to stay with me any more. You''d better think about how to coax Xiao Su!"


    For Lu Muyi''s answer, Zhang Jiale is undoubtedly disappointed. After such a long time of pressing questions, she didn''t get any clues. Her son knows the most about it. If Lu Muyi is determined not to tell you, no matter how much she asks, she won''t get any information.


    As for what Zhang Jiale said, Lu Muyi didn''t think about it. After all, it''s the time when information is developed. Since her mother can receive the news at the first time, Su Peilin must be the same.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel worried. I don''t know what to do for a while. This matter was not so simple from the beginning. If it wasn''t for Qin Rui''s pressing, Lu Muyi would never have done what he did today.


    After such a long time of choice, Lu Muyi chose the company and sat on the hospital bed, looking dejected. He didn''t speak for a long time and began to think about how to face Su Peilin.However, at this time, Su Peilin had already left his ward and kept running to the nurse station, because he had been in the ward for nearly a week, and he didn''t know whether it was cool outside.


    So at this time, when I walked out of the room, I just wore such a thin patient''s number suit, and my face was full of sadness. I was looking for a nurse standing around, and I was still in tears.


    Maybe at this time, Su Peilin''s appearance is too pitiful. Every time he passes by, there are always some people who stop to look at Su Peilin. Looking at his eyes, they are undoubtedly distressed and pitiful.


    Su Peilin has no other mind to manage these things for a long time. Now he just wants to find a nurse to know the specific situation of the child. It''s best to have a good look at the child who has been placed in the incubator since he was born.


    I don''t know how long it took or how long he ran. Su Peilin finally saw the place where the nurse was standing. In an instant, his eyes lit up and his face showed a look of surprise. He rushed up without thinking about it.


    At this time, because it was time for dinner, four or five nurses in white uniforms were standing and chatting with each other. One of them saw Su Peilin running to him and called his partner.


    "Ah! Look at that man


    Maybe it''s because of occupational disease. When the nurse saw Su Peilin running over in a hurry and dressed like that, her first reaction was to think whether there was something urgent happened to Su Peilin, or whether there was a sudden bad situation in her health.

 Chapter 293

    After su Peilin came to the nurse station, because he had run for a long time before, he had no strength to speak at all. After stopping, he began to gasp, still with a worried expression, staring at the nurses.


    Looking at Su Peilin, the nurses were also worried. They all looked at Su Peilin with big eyes and were ready to listen to Su Peilin''s words.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, let''s talk slowly!"


    One of the nurses went to Su Peilin, raised her hand on Su Peilin''s shoulder, and said these words with a caring expression.


    When she first met Su Peilin''s arm, the nurses were surprised. In such cold weather, she only wore such a thin one, and there was no temperature on her arm. She quickly told her that she took off her coat and put it on Su Peilin.


    After all, he just gave birth to a baby. Su Peilin''s body is still weak. In addition, he has just run such a long distance. At this time, he is holding the nurse''s arm tightly. He always feels that he will fall down as soon as he let go.


    "Nurse, I It''s a patient in ward 503. My child is still in the heat preservation room. Can I have a look? "


    Without hesitation, Su Peilin told the nurses directly what he thought. After that, he looked at the nurses with an expectant expression, praying that they would agree.


    The nurses thought it was something big. When they heard that Su Peilin finally said such a thing, they were all relieved and helped Su Peilin to sit on the bench.


    "That''s what happened. You scared us to death!"


    The nurse said to Su Peilin with a smile on her face. Looking at Su Peilin''s anxious appearance, she felt some sympathy. She was also a mother. She could understand Su Peilin''s mood at this time. She didn''t have a good look at her child for so long. It''s strange that she didn''t worry!


    "Sit here and have a rest. I think your body is still a bit empty. I''ll take you to have a look at the baby in a moment."


    The nurse sat beside Su Peilin and said these words gently. This nurse is probably a little older than Su Peilin just looking like this, and her compassion is still overflowing.


    On hearing the nurse''s reply, Su Peilin was in a good mood. He was surprised and turned his eyes to the nurses around him. The bad mood in his heart disappeared with that sentence.


    "I''m ok. I''m really OK. Shall we go there now?"


    Where does Su Peilin want to stay here for a rest? He can''t wait to see his baby son right away. Since he was born, he has only seen one side of his life. He has been thinking all day long.


    At the beginning, when the nurse heard Su Peilin''s request, she hesitated. After all, she was just an ordinary nurse. She didn''t take charge of the baby room. She promised to take Su Peilin to see her children. Later, she wanted to get rid of her colleagues who worked there.


    "Well So All right! Come with me


    Originally, he wanted to refuse directly, but when he saw Su Peilin''s grievance, he couldn''t bear it. After thinking about it, he agreed directly.


    Su Peilin didn''t expect that the nurse would agree to her request so soon. When she heard those words, her face was full of surprise, and the sad expression on her face was replaced by a happy smile.


    They look at each other and smile. Su Peilin stands up from the bench behind the nurse. Only then can he find that he is still wearing her clothes. He feels sorry.


    "This I''m wearing your clothes. What can you do? It''s quite cold. "


    After su Peilin followed him, he grabbed his clothes and said to the nurse with a embarrassed expression. At last, he had to take off the clothes and give them back to him.


    "Ah, ah, ah! You''re welcome. There are air-conditioners in the hospital. I just put them on because I was going out to eat. I''m not cold, so you can rest assured to wear them! "


    After glancing back at Su Peilin, the nurse turned and went on, saying these words and waving to Su Peilin that he didn''t need them.


    Su Peilin was still holding a pair of hem in both hands. He just wanted to give it to the nurse, but he was rejected. He was a little stunned for a moment, and didn''t know whether he should insist on giving it back to him or wearing it himself.


    Before long, Su Peilin followed the nurse to the door of the heat preservation room. There was a big glass wall in front of him. When he got close, Su Peilin could not wait to run forward and put his hands close to the glass. With the memory of the last time, he began to look for the child everywhere.


    The nurse stood behind Su Peilin and looked at her back. She felt a twinkle of heartache in her heart. She sighed and shook her head. Then she went to find her colleagues on duty.


    Su Peilin looks around and finally finds the bed with Lu Muyi''s name on it. He concludes that it''s his child. Looking through the glass from a distance, Su Peilin wants to break the glass."I''ve already said hello. After a while, you can go in with him and have a look. Remember you can''t carry the baby out. Do you hear me?"


    The nurse, who had just been absent, suddenly appeared behind her when Su Peilin was distracted. She did not see if she was still listening, but told Su Peilin directly.


    Su Peilin, who is in a daze, suddenly feels that someone is talking behind him. He turns around in an excited mood and has a happy smile on his face. He can''t wait to see the children. At this time, apart from this sentence, nothing can make su Peilin so happy.


    Looking at the place pointed by the nurse, Su Peilin saw another person standing in front of him. At this time, he was looking up and down at himself. Su Peilin didn''t like being looked at like this, and he scratched his head.


    "Thank you so much. I don''t know how to thank you."


    Apart from thanking him, Su Peilin really didn''t know that he could talk to the two people in front of him. If it wasn''t for the nurse who had been helping him, he might not know where he was until now!


    "It''s OK. That''s what we should do." Another nurse took the initiative to speak, with some estrangement in her tone. Su Peilin''s idea of saying something more was dismissed at this time.


    Now that we have finished what we should say, we should go in and have a look at the children. Su Peilin has been looking forward to this scene for a long time. But now there is still a thorny question, what kind of way can children be taken away.

 Chapter 294

    With this question in his heart, Su Peilin followed the nurse who led him in, continued to walk in, and was still thinking about the plan to take the child away. His heart slowly began to get nervous.


    "Are you the mother of the child? How did you come to see the child now? "


    She was always a serious nurse, walking in front of Su Peilin. Suddenly, Su Peilin was unprepared and said these words.


    Su Peilin, who was thinking about her plan, raised his head and looked at her subconsciously after hearing her voice. After hearing these words, Su Peilin''s mood immediately changed.


    At this moment, Su Pei Lin''s face was full of expectation. It was obvious that Su Pei Lin couldn''t follow her.


    Of course, the nurse was aware of this and regretted what she had just said. Maybe there was something hard to say. Now the atmosphere is so embarrassing, which is not suitable.


    "Yes! I''m really incompetent as a mother. After such a long time, I came to see my baby! "


    During the conversation, Su Peilin had already hit the child in front of him. Through the transparent glass, he looked at the child inside without blinking, not to mention how happy he was, but what he said was still so conceited.


    I didn''t expect that Su Peilin would become like this. The nurse felt guilty, so she pursed her lips awkwardly. After thinking about it, she finally decided to leave for a while and let Su Peilin stay with her child alone.


    "That, that what, you stay here for a while, I''ll go to the bathroom first." The nurse really wanted to find an excuse to leave first, but who knows that just after saying this sentence, she really wanted to go to the toilet.


    After saying these words, he turned around and left. He even forgot to tell Su Peilin about some specific items that need attention.


    When Su Peilin heard that the nurse was going to leave, his instinctive reaction was to nod his head. His eyes were still on the child. But when he was left alone, an idea suddenly flashed in his heart.


    Just now, I was still thinking about how to take the child away. As soon as the nurse left, she simply took no effort to take her eyes away from the child. Su Peilin took a look at the situation around her, including the situation outside.


    After confirming that there was no one, he completely let go of his heart and put his eyes on the child again. When he saw the child waving his arms at him, Su Peilin suddenly became a little nervous.


    Subconsciously, I held my hand tightly and swallowed my saliva. I wanted to do it, but I was worried. I remembered what the nurse had told me just now, but I was not reconciled.


    I don''t know what to do for a while. Seeing the time go by like this, Su Peilin thought that if he didn''t act now, he would have no chance when the nurse came back.


    He closed his eyes, made the final decision and took a deep breath. In the end, Su Peilin decided to gamble. Anyway, the child must leave with him. It is absolutely impossible for Lu Muyi to find his stepmother!


    As he kept breathing deeply, he was still looking for the opening of the incubator. After he finally found it, Su Peilin was still a little worried and looked at the situation outside. The nurse still didn''t come back, which made Su Peilin even more nervous.


    Time is running out. As soon as Su Peilin clenched his teeth, he quickly opened the glass door of the incubator. I don''t know if it''s because there is something between mother and son. When Su Peilin opened the small door, the child suddenly raised his hand and yelled at Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin was still thinking of taking him away. At this time, he made him feel like a pool of water. Inexplicably, he raised his hand and touched the child''s face.


    When Su Peilin''s fingertip touched the child''s face, the whole person was in a daze. Some people didn''t dare to believe that everything was true at this time. After the first time, they wanted to touch it again.


    With this in mind, Su Peilin finally could not help but hesitantly reached out and touched the child''s face again. This time, he stayed much longer than before.


    I don''t know if it''s because it''s the first time. Su Peilin still maintains that posture. Looking at the obedient child''s appearance, his eyes slowly moisten a lot.


    Seeing that tears were about to fall, Su Peilin quickly took back his hand and raised his hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes. It was clear that he was still in tears, but his face was wearing a happy smile.


    After calming down a lot, Su Peilin sniffed. After he was in a good mood, Su Peilin really decided to take the child away this time.


    However, it was too late. Just now, I wasted so much time carelessly. The nurse said that I was going to the toilet, and I should come back after such a long time.


    Just when Su Peilin touched the child, the nurse had already come to Su Peilin''s back. At the beginning, she didn''t care about Su Peilin''s behavior. Just when she wanted to speak to her, she found such a thing.In an instant, he widened his eyes and looked at Su Peilin''s behavior in surprise. Without thinking about it, he rushed up and pushed Su Peilin away.


    "Are you crazy? The child is still so small, are you her mother or not! You''ll kill him like that, don''t you know! "


    Su Peilin, who was just about to hold the baby, didn''t realize that the nurse was behind him. He was suddenly pushed away, stepped back several steps, and almost fell to the ground.


    After the nurse said so much, Su Peilin was stunned when he was taught a lesson. When the nurse suddenly appeared, Su Peilin was already very flustered. In addition to the words, Su Peilin was even more nervous.


    Stand behind the nurse in a daze, watching her start to rearrange the things on the child. If you think about it carefully, it''s just like what the nurse said, whether you are the child''s mother or not, you will be so crazy to do such a thing.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I I just, I just want to take my child away, I want him with me forever


    Su Peilin seems to be crazy at this time. His eyes have been looking at a place, and the whole person seems to be scared. He keeps saying these words, not so much to the nurse as to himself.


    After fixing the baby, the nurse turned around and looked at Su Peilin with an unbelievable expression. She couldn''t believe whether she was normal or not.

 Chapter 295

    When Zhang Jiale said this, Lu Muyi immediately understood his name. Just now, he just stayed here to explain to his mother. He didn''t know what Su Peilin was like. He must have seen this message.


    Looking at Zhang Jiale in front of him with a worried expression, he was still imagining what Su Peilin was doing. The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt.


    "I won''t tell you. I''ll go and see her." Zhang Jiale can see Lu Muyi''s nervousness at this time. Of course, Lu Muyi is clear about this. Without any cover up, he just said a few words to Zhang Jiale in a hurry and turned around to leave here.


    What Lu Muyi said is actually what Zhang Jiale wanted him to do for a long time. Looking at Lu Muyi''s anxious appearance, he didn''t mean to stop him at all. He didn''t say anything. He just stood in the same place and watched Lu Muyi''s back as he left here.


    If Su Peilin sees the news, he will be angry. At this time, Zhang Jiale''s only worry is how to solve the problem when Su Peilin knows. It''s better not to be too angry after he has just given birth to a baby.


    But now it''s not very useful for Zhang Jiale to just think about it here. It''s just because of Lu Muyi. Of course, the only person who can solve the problem is Lu Muyi.


    Looking at the direction of Lu Muyi''s disappearance, Zhang Jiale sincerely pinches a sweat for her son. She knows that the relationship between the two people has been very stiff, and now there is such a moth. What will become next is still unknown.


    So at this time, what I can do is to stay here and wait for Lu Muyi''s return. It''s better to bring back some good news.


    After leaving the ward, Lu Muyi was still thinking about what Zhang Jiale had just said. Why didn''t he think of it just now! Just his mother saw all so angry, not to mention just gave birth to their own children Su Peilin.


    Thinking of this, Lu Mu Yi''s pace slowly began to quicken. He wanted to appear in Su Peilin''s ward immediately. In such a period of time, except for the last day when the child was born, Lu Mu Yi was no more anxious than that.


    It''s hard to imagine what Su Peilin will look like at this time. Seeing that there is still a short distance to Su Peilin''s ward, Lu Muyi unconsciously speeds up his pace.


    However, Lu Muyi did not expect that Su Peilin''s ward would be empty.


    Standing in front of the door of the ward, he was still worried about how to coax Su Peilin if he already knew about it and lost his temper with himself.


    he put his hand on the door handle and subconsciously began to exert himself. However, in the end, he didn''t have the courage to open the door in front of him, swallowed his saliva, looked down the glass window and found that there was nothing on the bed Some people feel relieved.


    After brewing his emotions, Lu Mu Yi clenched his teeth, opened the door and went in. He was still a little nervous, and his mind echoed the words he was going to say to Su Peilin.


    "Su Su, don''t be angry with me. Let me explain to you slowly, OK?"


    Before I could see whether there were people around me, I just entered the room and said this passage directly. I closed my eyes all the time, and didn''t look up at all.


    After saying these words, Lu Muyi still looks down and stands in the same place, waiting for Su Peilin''s response. However, he did not expect that Su Peilin was no longer in the ward at this time.


    The voice of expectation didn''t come. Now there was no sound in the ward, even no breath. Lu Muyi felt a little strange. Subconsciously, he frowned and raised his head slowly.


    When Lu Mu Yi raised his head, he found that he had never seen a single person, let alone Su Peilin. When he realized this, Lu Mu Yi was stunned and still didn''t give up.


    Standing in the same place to turn a circle, looking around for a week, it was found that the room at this time is really not let people, so the heart can be a little puzzled, the expression on the face instantly twisted together.


    His face was full of doubts, and he was still thinking about what was going on in his heart. He just left here for a while. How could he say that if he didn''t see him, he would be gone?


    Just when he was curious, Lu Muyi suddenly thought of a hypothesis in his heart. Did he say that he went to the bathroom?


    With this in mind, Lu Muyi is not idle. He doesn''t care about the difference between men and women. Now he just wants to know Su Peilin''s whereabouts. Otherwise, he can''t rest assured.


    Because Su Peilin''s ward is equipped with a separate bathroom, Lu Muyi quickly came to the door of the bathroom. Without thinking about it, he put his hand on the handle, subconsciously wanted to open it directly, but finally took it back in time.


    Inevitably, I was still a little nervous. I thought what I would do if I opened the door and found that Su Peilin was not here. After adjusting my breathing, I finally chose to raise my hand and knock on the door symbolically.For Lu Muyi, now every minute and every second of waiting is anxious, and he can''t imagine worse results. If Su Peilin really leaves here at this time, Lu Muyi can''t imagine what will happen next.


    At that time, not to mention apologizing to Su Peilin, even where to find her may become a huge problem. The more he thinks about it, the more anxious he is. Lu Muyi really can''t wait any longer and pushes the door open without hesitation.


    First of all, the toilet in the bathroom is introduced into Lu Muyi''s vision. At this time, even the toilet cover is closed, let alone someone will be here. Of course, Lu Muyi did not give up to look around, and the final result will only disappoint him.


    To be expected, Su Peilin is not in the bathroom. Even so, Lu Muyi said that if he is not disappointed, it is false. He would like Su Peilin to appear in front of him immediately. Therefore, this situation is undoubtedly adding trouble to Lu Muyi.


    After being in the same place for a long time, Lu Muyi slowly adjusts his mood. Later, he turns around and takes a look at the empty room. Suddenly, the scene of two people talking and laughing when Su Peilin was here comes to mind.


    Compared with the current situation, it can be said that it is very miserable. When Lu Muyi announced the wedding news, he really just wanted Qin Rui to see it. Of course, he also thought about Su Peilin, but he didn''t expect that it would happen so soon.

 Chapter 296

    At this time, Su Peilin still stayed in the baby room, standing in front of the nurse, as if he was stupid. No matter what the nurse said to him, he always looked at the direction of the child, and there was no expression on his face.


    Before I saw the news about Lu Muyi''s marriage, Su Peilin still has a little bit of fantasy. In fact, it''s not true. It''s just a dream of his own!


    However, at this time, the voice of the nurse kept coming from the ear, and the child who was waving his little hand in front of him at this time had proved that everything was real. Lu Muyi was really going to marry her fiancee.


    "Hello! Miss, I''m talking to you. Are you listening? " He told Su Peilin a lot about children, but when he looked up, he found that Su Peilin was always looking in the same direction. It was like he was distracted. He frowned and raised his hand impatiently in front of Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin, still in a deep state, realized that there was an extra hand in front of him. He immediately drew back his eyes and looked at the impatient nurse in front of him. He didn''t know what it was all about for a moment.


    "I I heard that. I''m sorry. I was just on the spur of the moment. I miss my children so much. Is it all right now? "


    After regaining his sense, Su Peilin rushed to the child''s incubator at the first time, pretending to attach his hands to the child''s little hands with his hands across the layer of glass, while anxiously asking the nurse about the child.


    "It''s no big deal for children. It''s just that this situation can''t happen again. It''s illegal for you to come in to look after the children. If there''s anything wrong with the children, I won''t have to come back to work again!"


    When the nurse saw that Su Peilin was back to normal, the expression on her face slowly changed. From the beginning, she was full of disgust, to now, she has eased a lot. She just opened her mouth and said that she was still dissatisfied with Su Peilin.


    "I''m sorry, it''s really my fault this time. I haven''t seen my child for a long time. Please forgive me! Shall I see it for a while and then leave? "


    After all, I can stay here now because of the nurse in front of me. At this time, if Su Peilin is allowed to leave immediately, Su Peilin is still a little unwilling. Which mother doesn''t want to stay with her child all the time?


    So at this time, Su Peilin tried his best to please the nurse. Anyway, the plan to take the child away can not be completed. At least it is good to stay with the child for a while.


    Originally, the nurse who wanted to refuse Su Peilin directly. Looking at Su Peilin''s aggrieved face, the most unbearable thing was the drama of deep love between mother and son. After blinking, she finally decided to open one eye and close one.


    "Well Well, in the last ten minutes, remember what I just said! "


    The nurse stood beside Su Peilin. She would have a look at the children who were so happy in the incubator, and at Su Peilin, who was also happy. After all, she was defeated by the soft hearted and agreed to Su Peilin''s request directly.


    "Really! Thank you so much, thank you


    Su Peilin looked at the nurse who was still in a bit of a dilemma around him. The only thing he could say was to keep thanking him. Besides, Su Peilin really didn''t know what to say.


    Just now, she was already in a bit of a dilemma. At this time, when Su Peilin kept thanking her, the nurse was even more embarrassed. She didn''t know what to do. She waved to Su Peilin and left here.


    Give Su Peilin the last ten minutes to give to his children, so that he can help Su Peilin in the end. As for the next thing, it depends on Su Peilin himself.


    After the nurse left, except for the other children, Su Peilin was really the only one left in the room. Looking at the child smiling at him all the time, his heart almost melted away.


    Frowning and looking at the baby''s pink face, Su Peilin opened his mouth and wanted to say something to the child, but when he opened his mouth, he didn''t say anything, but tears fell down his cheek.


    Tears are dripping on the ground. At this time, Su Peilin has no other mind to think about it. He devotes himself to the child in front of him. As long as he sees the child, Su Peilin will forget all the grievances he suffered from Lu Muyi.


    "Baby, mother is not able to take you with her now. Why don''t you follow her here first? When you have a full moon, mom will take you away! "


    His hands were still tightly attached to the glass wall with tears in his eyes. When he said these words, he had a smile on his face.


    Just born just a few days ago, the child seemed to understand what Su Peilin had just said. He waved his hand up and babbled as if he wanted to say something.


    When Su Peilin saw all this, his heart was soft. At this time, it was as sweet as honey. The feeling of being close to his children was even happier than that of being with Lu Muyi."Well, miss, it''s almost time. Someone will come to hand over the shift to me soon. You can leave here as soon as possible. If you are found out later, you will be in trouble!"


    Unconsciously, I don''t know how long it took. The nurse who just left here suddenly appeared behind Su Peilin. First, she raised her hand and patted Su Peilin on the shoulder. Then she said these words anxiously.


    Su Peilin, who has been immersed in the harmonious atmosphere of getting along with his children, suddenly heard these words, but he was still a little reluctant. His smiling face suddenly changed into another one.


    His face was full of words that he was not willing to turn around. Su Peilin looked at the nurse standing in front of him. He wanted to ask for help again. Could he stay with the child for another minute, even for a few more seconds.


    However, when he saw the embarrassed expression on the nurse''s face, Su Peilin also withdrew the idea. Of course, he wanted to stay with the child. Of course, the premise was that he didn''t delay the nurse.


    "Well, I''ll leave now. Today, thank you very much."


    Su Peilin nodded and said these words. He subconsciously looked back and finally looked at his baby. He laughed at the nurse and made a gesture to leave here.


    In a situation like this, it''s better to be a little more straightforward. The more procrastination and delay, the more reluctant you are to leave here.


    Before the nurse could say anything, she saw that Su Peilin was about to leave here. After following Su Peilin for a while, she turned around and began to pack up for her children

 Chapter 297

    Originally, she really wanted to leave directly. However, when she got to the door, Su Peilin suddenly stopped and stood a few meters away from the nurse. Looking at her busy appearance, she deliberated for a long time and finally decided to say it.


    "Nurse, I have a small request. I wonder if you can promise me?"


    Because there is still some distance between the two people, Su Peilin subconsciously raised the volume when he said these words.


    "Well? What''s the matter, say it


    The nurse, who was busy living, suddenly heard Su Peilin''s voice coming from behind. At the beginning, she was still curious. Didn''t she say she was going to leave? Why is this coming back.


    At the beginning, Su Peilin vowed to speak. He didn''t know how. When the nurse agreed, he was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know where to start for a while.


    "If someone asks you if you have come to see the child, please tell him that you have not."


    What can make su Peilin worry before he leaves? Of course, there is nothing else except Lu Muyi. About this time, Su Peilin does not want to be known by a second person except the nurse and himself.


    So seeing that she was going to leave here, she finally decided to come back and explain it again. The nurse didn''t agree with her, and Su Peilin would not leave.


    I thought there was something important. When I heard Su Peilin say something like this, I was really puzzled at the beginning, but I thought it was nothing, so I readily agreed to it.


    "Well, I''ll keep this secret for you."


    He smiles at Su Peilin and says these words very freely. Compared with the previous smile, Su Peilin is relieved too much.


    Finally got a positive answer, Su Peilin was relieved, very right, standing in the same place, looking at the nurse with a smile not far away, he was also happy. Finally, he took a look at the child, turned around and left here resolutely.


    If you know what will happen next, you will know the importance of Su Peilin''s advice just now.


    After su Peilin left the baby room, there was really no other place to go. Even if there were 100 people in her heart who didn''t want to go back to the ward, there was no way. There was really no other place to go except there.


    Compared with before, the mood is much better now. Most of them are still children in their minds. The news that Lu Muyi is going to get married has long been left behind by Su Peilin.


    Seeing that Su Peilin was not in the ward, Lu Muyi couldn''t believe that all this was true at the beginning. He even speculated about where Su Peilin would go. Moreover, he was still on his own, and where could he go!


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lu Muyi finally felt that he could not wait for Su Peilin to come back all the time. It was still unrealistic to say that waiting for Su Peilin to come back, and Lu Muyi''s temper was not the one who would wait so quietly.


    He left Su Peilin''s ward in a hurry. As soon as he got to the corridor, Lu Muyi began to look for Su Peilin''s figure everywhere. He was eager to find Su Peilin''s figure immediately.


    However, Lu Muyi never thought that ten minutes after he left the ward, Su Peilin returned to the ward unharmed, and his mood was not as bad as he thought.


    One is looking for Su Peilin in the hospital, the other is back in the ward, sitting on the bed, looking at the empty room with no one but himself. Thinking that Lu Muyi has not come to find himself up to now, his heart begins to lose.


    Two people''s hearts are full of each other, but because of all these so many misunderstandings, again and again missed, it has been such misunderstandings go on, never any result.


    I don''t know what happened. Mingming didn''t care so much on the way back. When Su Peilin returned to the ward, he began to think about Lu Muyi''s marriage again.


    He has been pretending not to care, but at this time, he took out his mobile phone, opened the news about Lu Muyi, and began to look at it calmly.


    This time, compared with the first time when he saw it, Su Peilin''s mood at this time had calmed down a lot, and there were not too many emotional changes on his face, as if he was looking at a story that had nothing to do with him.


    This time, Su Peilin read carefully, even a small punctuation mark is not willing to miss, word by word began to consider the meaning between the lines.


    It was at this time that Su Peilin really finished reading the news, and now he found that the photos of Lu Muyi and Lin Yu were all together.


    With such a picture and a few short lines of words, Su Peilin can''t see it at all when he looks at it now. It means that he can''t be official any more.


    Time went by like this. According to the truth, after reading the information, he should be angry. However, Su Peilin was unprepared and began to laugh.Of course, this smile is not about his discovery. All that just happened was just his own guess. As for whether it is what he imagined, it will be up to Lu Muyi to explain in person.


    At this time, it was already late at night. After tossing about this night, Su Peilin cried and ran all night. Staying in the hospital bed at this time, he was already very tired. He always felt that as long as he lay down, he would soon go to sleep.


    However, after leaving the ward at this time, Lu Muyi first came to the nurse station. Considering that Su Peilin was not very familiar with this place, he would come here to ask where he was going.


    Although it''s just my guess, it''s hard to say whether it''s true. I thought that I had come to the nurse station. At this time, there were only two nurses left in the nurse station.


    Originally, Lu Muyi had been here all the time, and the nurses were all in a daze. Now they suddenly saw Lu Muyi coming towards them, with surprise on their faces.


    "Nurse, have you seen Su Peilin in 503?" Without a moment''s hesitation, Lu Muyi directly asked the question when he arrived at the nurse station. He didn''t care what the nurses looked at him like.


    Now I just want to quickly find Su Peilin''s information. I''m worried when I think that she''s still outside by herself.


    The nurses just looked at Lu Muyi''s face and couldn''t speak, let alone answer Lu Muyi''s question. They looked at each other and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 298

    At this time, Lu Muyi was worried about Su Peilin''s situation and was waiting for the nurses'' reply. But who knew that after waiting so long, the nurses were still reluctant to speak.


    "Well, what can I ask you? Did you hear me or not? "


    Lu Muyi is already very anxious. See time on such a minute and a second of the past, or did not wait to answer, finally or did not resist, frowning, a face of impatience asked.


    The nurse, who was stunned by Lu Muyi, realized that Lu Muyi was angry in front of him. After looking at each other in panic, she looked at Lu Muyi with fear in her heart and recalled the problem he had just mentioned.


    "Excuse me, sir, Miss Su, isn''t she? I went back to the ward just now. "


    Looking back on what happened just now, the nurse suddenly remembered that Su Peilin had passed by just half an hour ago, because he had just come to hand over the shift. At that time, she still felt a little strange, how could she come back from outside so late.


    Listening to the nurses'' answers, I didn''t want to miss any details. When I heard that Su Peilin had just returned to the ward, I immediately had the same question as the nurses. Now it''s so late, Su Peilin just came back from the outside.


    He was so anxious that he didn''t even say a word of thanks. He just turned around and left here. He already got Su Peilin''s whereabouts. Now Lu Muyi just wants to see Su Peilin''s situation, although he knows that there is no good end to going.


    But Lu Muyi still decided to try. After all, it was his own fault from the beginning. If Yaao wants to stay together well in the future, he must solve it when things are not serious.


    Lu Muyi has just left Su Peilin''s ward for less than ten minutes. Unexpectedly, this little time just happened to Miss Su Peilin.


    Because the nurse station is still very close to Su Peilin''s ward. In a short time, Lu Muyi has already arrived in front of Su Peilin''s ward. Through the glass above the window, he can see Su Peilin sitting on the bed with his head hanging down.


    Lu Muyi''s first feeling was that Su Peilin was not in such a good mood at this time. Of course, he knew that he would become like this, mostly because of his own reasons. But Lu Muyi did not expect that the news would be released so soon.


    Standing outside the door of the room, he was still hesitating, thinking about how to explain to Su Peilin after he went in, and what to say to make su Peilin happy. It''s better to treat himself as before, of course, it''s impossible.


    However, even if we can delay a little more time now, we will finally go to see Su Peilin. Anyway, we have to confess this matter. Instead of delaying a little time, we might as well go in now.


    As soon as he closed his eyes and gritted his teeth, Lu Muyi raised his hand directly on the door handle and pushed open the door in front of him. He said that it was impossible not to worry.


    The heart starts to accelerate instantly, as if it will jump out directly in the next second. After entering the ward, I was stunned for a long time, but I still didn''t say a word.


    Sitting on the hospital bed, Su Peilin is about to clean up and go to bed. Suddenly, he hears someone behind him opening the door. Subconsciously, he looks back and thinks it''s the nurse who comes to inspect the room. Unexpectedly, when he turns back, he sees Lu Muyi.


    Subconsciously, his brows wrinkled together. Looking at Lu Muyi standing by the door at this time, he was unavoidably surprised. As soon as he saw Lu Muyi, he immediately remembered the text message on his mobile phone.


    When he thought about it, Su Peilin was like a changed person. Originally, his face was expressionless, but when he saw Lu Muyi, his face became apathetic.


    Lu Muyi has been observing Su Peilin''s every move. When his eyes come into contact with Su Peilin''s indifferent eyes, he feels as if he is covered with a layer of ice. Just now, there is still a little enthusiasm to explain, which disappears in an instant.


    Standing in the same place for a while, I don''t know whether I should go in or out. If I leave now, I would be a little too counselled. Moreover, now that I have come, I have no reason to leave again.


    "That Su Su, have you been up so late? "


    He didn''t know what to say for a moment, so Lu Muyi approached Su Peilin and said these words awkwardly. Although he didn''t know whether Su Peilin would pay attention to himself, he still had the cheek to ask.


    "Well."


    In fact, Su Peilin has been observing Lu Muyi''s actions. At the beginning, he didn''t expect Lu Muyi would take the initiative to say these words to himself. He was a little nervous at that time, but he still wanted to keep an indifferent appearance. When he opened his mouth, he just sent out such a word.


    Of course, these things are expected for Lu Muyi. He didn''t expect Su Peilin to treat himself as he did before. When he thinks about his crimes today, he feels that even if Su Peilin doesn''t talk to him, he should."It''s so late. What''s the matter? If it''s OK, I''m going to bed now. "


    Su Peilin has always been in the state of facing Lu Muyi. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t want to show Lu Muyi what he meant. Just when Lu Muyi was still brewing what to say next, Su Peilin suddenly turned around and looked at Lu Muyi and said these words coldly.


    Lu Muyi, who is about to open his mouth, is startled by Su Peilin''s sudden opening. He looks down at Su Peilin. He is not so flustered just now. At this time, all his thoughts are instantly disturbed.


    "No No, I''m not. I''m not! "


    Subconsciously want to say nothing, but when you think that if you say nothing, it is indirect to leave here? So he hastened to take back his words and said that he had something to do.


    Su Peilin has been trying his best to be calm. He thought Lu Muyi would say it was OK and he was relaxed. But when he heard the second half of the sentence, he was disappointed. He knew Lu Muyi would not go so easily.


    After a hard breath, Su Peilin looks up at Lu Muyi in front of him. He doesn''t know what to say for a moment. He picks his eyebrows and shows a look of disdain. It seems that he is waiting for what Lu Muyi will say next.


    Because Lu Muyi is also very tall, even Su Peilin is really indifferent at this time, but looking up at Lu Muyi, he is very tired.

 Chapter 299

    In order to show his momentum, he had to stand up from the bed. He didn''t look away from Lu Muyi from the beginning. He looked at Lu Muyi with a straight face. Lu Muyi, who was guilty when he looked at Su Peilin, was even more flustered.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s hurry. It''s getting late. Don''t waste any more time."


    It still doesn''t matter. After taking a look at Lu Muyi at last, Su Peilin turns to the sofa and starts pouring water for himself to relieve his tension.


    Lu Muyi followed Su Peilin all the time. Looking at her like this, she became more and more uncomfortable. She thought Su Peilin would rush up to talk with her. She didn''t expect that she would be so calm now. She even doubted whether Su Peilin was standing in front of her for a moment.


    Originally, there was nothing wrong. Just now, when he said that there was something wrong, he was quick to talk. Now, facing the question thrown by Su Peilin, Lu Muyi didn''t know how to answer it. He was spinning around in his head to find a way.


    "Where did you just go? I heard from the nurse that you came back from the outside


    I really don''t know what to say. In the end, all Lu Muyi could think of was that. So he began to make a forced chat. No matter how Su Peilin would respond next, he had to deal with it for the time being. It would be a long time if he could stay here.


    Sitting on the sofa drinking water, Su Peilin suddenly heard Lu Muyi asking him this question. For a moment, he almost thought that he had heard it wrong. Just now, he said that he had something to say to himself. Is that the only thing that happened after a long time?


    "I went out to do something."


    It seems that after Lu Muyi came in, Su Peilin''s attitude towards Lu Muyi became colder and colder. From beginning to end, he didn''t have a smiling face or even a nice word.


    For such an answer, Lu Muyi is still expected, so there is still no big emotional change at this time, but it is inevitable that there will be some small losses in his heart. You should know that Su Peilin before is totally different from what he is now.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to bed."


    Just now that question was perfunctorily dealt with. Lu Muyi once again fell into such an embarrassing situation. Standing in the same place and watching Su Peilin''s every move, Lu Muyi once again fell into a dilemma about what to say next.


    Of course, this time, Su Peilin didn''t give Lu Muyi another chance to think about it. After drinking the glass of water in his hand, he directly stood up from the sofa and looked at Lu Muyi without expression and said these words.


    After these words, Su Peilin is about to walk to the bathroom. Lu Muyi stands behind her and looks at her every move. Seeing that Su Peilin is about to close the door of the bathroom, Lu Muyi quickly stops her.


    "Susu! Sorry, you have to listen to me to explain this. I asked for all the reports on the Internet. "


    He just wanted to keep Su Peilin at this time, so Lu Muyi even had some flustered incoherence at this time, and did not consider whether his words just now had any flaws.


    In fact, Su Peilin was waiting for Lu Muyi to stop him. On the surface, he was calm without any emotion fluctuation. In fact, his heart was already in a panic, and the action of closing the door stopped at this moment.


    "Of course I know. How could those people write like that without your orders! Right? Mr. Lu said


    Standing at the door of the bathroom, after waiting for a while, Su Peilin slowly turned around, raised his lips and showed a slightly sarcastic smile. Looking at Lu Muyi who was not far away, he said these words directly.


    What I have been worried about has happened. When I flurried out those words just now, Lu Muyi really didn''t pay much attention to them. However, as soon as the voice fell, when I thought about it again, I realized the flaws in the words.


    Just now, I was still thinking about whether Su Peilin would catch me and ridicule me. I didn''t expect that this thing would come true within two minutes. On the contrary, I had a sense of dust settling down in my heart.


    "No, you misunderstood me. In this way, shall we sit down and talk slowly?"


    Now the only thing that Lu Muyi can do is to keep explaining. He doesn''t dare to say any more bad words. If Su Peilin grabs another point, he may have no room to recover.


    "Lu Muyi, there''s nothing to say between us. There''s nothing to say since the day you said you wanted to separate."


    It''s absolutely impossible if he doesn''t waver in his heart. But now Su Peilin has made up his mind to let Lu Muyi ask for his forgiveness. So no matter what he said, Su Peilin has decided to hold on to airs.


    Looking at Su Peilin''s sarcastic smile, Lu Muyi felt uncomfortable. What''s more, he didn''t know what to say.Su Peilin is right. In fact, from the beginning, when they said they wanted to separate, they had nothing to say. The most important thing is that they should not have any more contact. However, they still couldn''t help but let their children appear in the world.


    If Lu Muyi and Su Peilin are still in such a relationship until the end, only the child will be hurt. Of course, Lu Muyi will never allow such a thing to happen.


    "Susu, please don''t talk to me like this, OK? Just calm down and sit down and listen to my explanation. "


    Close your eyes, adjust your mood and try to communicate with Su Peilin calmly. I never thought that this matter would become so difficult in the end.


    Su Peilin is in a dilemma when facing Lu Muyi, who has been persisting. He doesn''t know whether he should continue to leave. As Lu Muyi said, they will sit down and have a chat.


    I feel that no matter what, things have to be solved one day. Anyway, I''m still curious about it. Since Lu Muyi has always insisted, it''s better to listen to Lu Muyi''s next explanation.


    "Good."


    Finally, he nodded his head and agreed to Lu Muyi''s request directly. He still had an expression of indifference on his face. His eyes were staring at Lu Muyi, and he didn''t mean to avoid it at all.


    Lu Muyi was a little surprised by this answer. He thought Su Peilin would continue to hold a stalemate with him. He didn''t expect that he would agree so readily at this time.

 Chapter 300

    After reaching a consensus, Lu Muyi was still a little relieved. Now that Su Peilin has made a little concession, it shows that this matter has not reached an unforgivable level.


    Of course, after you give yourself this opportunity, you have to start thinking about the ways to make su Peilin less angry, or to directly understand what you mean. In this way, everything will be all right.


    After su Peilin agreed to come down, after a short meeting with Lu Muyi at the bathroom door, he turned back to the sofa and sat down quietly waiting for Lu Muyi''s explanation.


    "I know you must have seen the news. Of course, I have nothing to defend. It''s really my decision."


    Seeing Su Peilin sitting down on the sofa, Lu Muyi did not wait any longer. He left where he was standing, walked to the sofa and sat down beside Su Peilin. After brewing for a while, he said these words directly without any cover up.


    Su Peilin never expected Lu Muyi to be so frank. Even if he wanted to admit that he did it himself, he didn''t need to be so frank. He knew he cared so much, and he had to emphasize it in front of himself.


    Subconsciously, he rolled his eyes, bent down again and began to pour water. This time, Su Peilin didn''t just pour a cup for himself. He didn''t know whether it was out of politeness or habit. Su Peilin prepared a cup for Lu Muyi.


    Looking at the cup of boiled water su Peilin handed over in front of him, Lu Muyi felt flattered for a moment. The relationship between the two people had become so rigid that Su Peilin even prepared a glass of water for himself.


    Of course, Su Peilin himself was no exception. When he saw Lu Muyi, he felt guilty. He quickly lowered his head and pretended to drink water, while still secretly mocking his own indecision.


    It''s a good chance to teach Lu Muyi a lesson. In the end, it was destroyed in his own hands. It''s impossible to say that he was not disappointed.


    "Drink some water and speak slowly."


    Of course, Su Peilin is not a fool. Since he can make some small mistakes this time, he will never be allowed to make such mistakes again. Looking at Lu Muyi, who is still in a state of stupefaction around him, he once again turns into an indifferent appearance and says these words.


    If you just listen to these words like this, it''s really like caring about Lu Muyi. However, when you review them carefully again, you will gradually understand the deeper meaning of Su Peilin''s words just now.


    In Lu Muyi''s understanding, Su Peilin''s meaning of these words is like telling himself to moisten his throat. Next, I''ll give him a good explanation.


    Of course, Lu Muyi also follows Su Peilin''s meaning and takes the glass of water in front of him. After a symbolic drink, he looks at Su Peilin beside him. At this time, he is still thinking about how to explain to Lu Muyi.


    This can be said well, before everything is not easy to come over, but Lu Muyi does not allow himself to die in this half way.


    "In fact, there is nothing to explain about this matter. You are also clear about the relationship between Lin Yu and me. All of a sudden, you decide to get married because there is nothing else besides the company."


    Think for a long time to explain, and even have been in the heart to say, but when the last opening, said the words or so puzzled.


    At this time, Su Peilin felt that it was better not to say what Lu Muyi said! Lu Muyi''s words just now seemed to be reluctant between the lines.


    "Recently, there are a lot of things in the company. I won''t tell you about them. I''m in a bit of a dilemma now. If I can solve them as quickly as possible, marrying Lin Yu is the best solution!"


    Obviously aware that Su Peilin''s face is not right, Lu Muyi is not a fool. How can he go on like that all the time? Before Su Peilin has time to speak, he continues to explain, for fear that Su Peilin will be like before.


    To be expected, when Su Peilin saw the news at the beginning, he had such an idea in his mind. He had not seen Lu Muyi and Lin Yu before.


    At this time, he suddenly announced his marriage. It''s not surprising that it was all fake. Even so, Su Peilin still didn''t believe it would be true.


    So that''s it. At this point, Su Peilin is still digesting what Lu Muyi said. Su Peilin doesn''t know much about Lu Muyi''s company, so even if he wants to say something at this time, he can''t speak.


    "I know you may not believe what I said. It doesn''t matter. As long as you believe me, it''s just a period of time. When the matter is solved recently, I''ll go with you to get the certificate right away, OK?"


    Lu Muyi looked at Su Peilin at this time, but he still didn''t have any expression. Subconsciously, he thought that he was still unhappy because of the incident, so he began to coax all kinds of people.


    If Lu Mu Yi is talking to other women at this time, he may be moved to a mess, but it is Su Peilin who is sitting beside Lu Mu Yi.When Su Peilin heard these words, he didn''t feel touched at all. On the contrary, he felt uncomfortable. From the beginning, Lu Muyi said these words. In Su Peilin''s eyes, whether it''s tone or expression, it seems that he is forcing him to say so.


    He didn''t respond immediately. After thinking about it for a while, Su Peilin turned to look at Lu Muyi, who was still looking forward to it. All his eyes were inquiring, as if he wanted to see through Lu Muyi''s eyes what he was thinking.


    Lu Muyi''s eyes came into contact with Su Peilin, but he didn''t dodge. They looked at each other without any omen. However, what they thought at this time was different.


    After listening to Lu Muyi''s explanation, Su Peilin certainly did not doubt the truth of the company''s affairs at all. What''s more, he still could not understand Lu Muyi''s state of mind when he said that he wanted to obtain a certificate from himself.


    Is it only at this time that we can make such a commitment to ourselves? Is the woman who gave birth to a child still waiting for another woman to be abandoned?


    It''s not true to say that there is no difference in heart. What''s more, at this time, Su Peilin is still in the period of having just given birth to a child. At this time, women are most prone to all kinds of wishful thinking.


    Lu Muyi did not speak again this time. No matter how much he said, it would not necessarily have any significant effect. It would be better to wait for Su Peilin''s meeting so quietly.

 Chapter 301

    After a long time, Su Peilin and Lu Muyi didn''t say anything more. They thought that Su Peilin would question them again, but they didn''t expect to let themselves down.


    Looking at Su Peilin''s expressionless face, Lu Muyi''s nervous feeling has disappeared for more than half, and he still has a kind of fluke mentality. Since Su Peilin has not broken out so far, it shows that there is still room for recovery.


    "I should have said almost everything. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to bed."


    Of course, I want to directly ask Lu Muyi now to explain this matter clearly, but now that the wedding date has been announced, even if Lu Muyi explains it more, it is an indisputable fact.


    Instead of making the current atmosphere so stiff, it''s better to take it as if nothing has happened. For the time being, let''s wait for the children to come out of the incubator, and then make another plan.


    I didn''t expect that I kept delaying for a long time. At last, I was ruthlessly rejected by Su Peilin. The expression on my face immediately became very lost, and I didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    It''s almost midnight now, as Su Peilin said. It''s not suitable for Lu Muyi to stay here all the time, so after struggling for a long time, Lu Muyi finally decided to leave for the time being.


    Just take advantage of this time, let Su Peilin calm down. Maybe when she comes back tomorrow, everything will be much better. Let her have a good rest tonight.


    "In that case, I''ll go back first. You have a good rest. I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    When Lu Muyi said these words, he was a little reluctant. He didn''t want to leave here at all. He hoped that Su Peilin would stay after he finished these words. Of course, Lu Muyi knew that this was impossible.


    This time, Su Peilin didn''t respond. Instead, he nodded and turned to the bathroom again. He didn''t look at Lu Muyi from beginning to end, let alone let him stay.


    At this time, only Lu Muyi was still standing in the same place, looking at Su Peilin''s back and frowning. He had some bad feeling in his heart. Could it be said that because of this, Su Peilin had already sentenced himself to death?


    Until the sound of water came from the bathroom, Lu Muyi reacted, sighed helplessly, and finally left here reluctantly.


    However, Su Peilin, who was staying in the bathroom at this time, had no idea to take a bath again. He stood in front of the washing table and looked at himself dejected in the mirror.


    Knowing that Lu Muyi is still outside, Su Peilin doesn''t want to stay with him any longer. He also wants Lu Muyi to leave quickly, so he turns on the tap in front of him and pretends to be taking a bath.


    Noise is inevitable, so at this time whether Lu Muyi has left or not, Su Peilin is not very clear. He has been staying in the bathroom like this and refuses to go out.


    Lu Muyi walked out of the ward. Before he took two steps, the phone in his pocket began to ring again and again. In fact, when he was in Su Peilin''s ward just now, the phone was ringing all the time, but Lu Muyi hung up every time.


    This time, Lu Mu Yi finally couldn''t bear it. His face was full of impatience and he held the phone in his hand. Originally, he was very upset because he was ignored by Su Peilin. At this time, when he saw the caller ID above, his brow wrinkled more tightly.


    This phone call was made by Lin Yu, who Lu Muyi announced that she was going to get married. Just now, Lu Muyi didn''t notice it. Only when she looked at her mobile phone did she find that all the previous calls were made by her alone. In such a short time, there were nearly 30 calls.


    His heart is refusing, but even so, Lu Muyi still wants to put the phone on his ear. For the sudden marriage, besides himself, even Lin Yu has no idea. He must have been calling himself now, that is to say, he wants an explanation.


    "It''s so late. What''s the matter?"


    There was no tenderness with Su Peilin for a long time. When Lu Muyi said these words, his tone was as cold as a layer of ice, without any emotion.


    "Lu Muyi, you asked me what it was! Get married What''s the situation? Do you want to let me know before you make this decision? "


    As soon as Lu Muyi''s voice fell, the roar of Lin Yu''s collapse came from the other end of the phone. Without the slightest precaution, Lu Muyi subconsciously took the mobile phone away from his ear and squinted with a painful expression.


    Of course, this is only part of the reason. Apart from her roar just now, Lin Yu on the other end of the phone also has the deafening music that comes from nowhere. This is what Lu Muyi can''t stand most.


    Lin Yu must have gone out with her friends at this time. Of course, even if Lu Muyi knew about her behavior, he didn''t feel unhappy at all."Don''t you know now? If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first. "


    There was still no extra emotion. As he walked outside, he said these words with facial expression, without considering what kind of mood Lin Yu would be at this time.


    "Lu Muyi! If you hang up today, I''ll tell the media immediately that our engagement is broken! "


    Up to now, it''s not clear what''s going on. Lu Muyi is going to hang up directly. Of course, Lin Yu can''t agree. Standing outside a box in the nightclub, he frowned and said these words.


    The news was released this morning. Lin Yu never liked to pay attention to these things, so he didn''t know what the situation was. Until today, he went out to play with those friends. As soon as he met, everyone was congratulating himself.


    At that time, Lin Yu really couldn''t find any other emotion to express himself except for being ignorant. After a round of inquiry, he found out that it was so. But the only question was, what was Lu Muyi thinking about when he announced the wedding date so suddenly.


    "Isn''t that what you''ve always wanted? Isn''t it good that I obey you now? "


    The lines are full of satire. It can''t be said whether Lu Muyi is trying to coax Lin Yu or satirize Lin Yu. Of course, this is the best way to get away from him so far. As for the specific reason why she suddenly married her, Lu Muyi may never tell her.

 Chapter 302

    I have to say that Lu Muyi''s words just now have some effect. Originally, Lin Yu was aggressive at the beginning. After listening to Lu Muyi''s words, he was immediately blocked and didn''t know what to say.


    Indeed, as Lu Muyi said, not long ago when Su Peilin was still there, Lin Yu always tried every means to let Su Peilin leave Lu Muyi, and even let her die this heart. However, at this time, she finally did it, but there was something wrong in her heart.


    Standing outside the box door, there was still a lot of noise behind him. At this time, Lin Yu seemed that all the sounds around him had suddenly disappeared. Standing in the same place, his eyes were looking at a place, and his mind kept echoing what Lu Muyi said just now.


    Lu Muyi, of course, is aware of this. Seeing Lin Yu on the other side, he doesn''t speak all the time. He smiles at the corner of his mouth, takes his mobile phone away from his ear, and is about to hang up.


    However, he didn''t do it in the end. Before he could hang up, Lin Yu suddenly yelled at the phone.


    "Lu Muyi! Now that you have made your choice, come to me at noon tomorrow and meet my father with me! "


    I don''t know if I feel that Lu Muyi is going to hang up. Lin Yu shouts out like this. It turns out that she is right. If she said this calmly just now, Lu Muyi might hang up.


    Lin Yu''s words still spread to Lu Muyi''s ears. After listening to them, he was stunned for a moment. When he heard that he wanted to see Lin Yu''s father, Lu Muyi hesitated for a moment.


    Lu Muyi really didn''t think about this. Before, he always wanted to announce the wedding date directly. As for these details, he really didn''t think about it. When Lin Yu mentioned it, he didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Lin Yu didn''t speak for a long time. He thought it was Lu Muyi who hung up the phone long ago, so he took his mobile phone and confirmed it. He found that it was not. He was curious and expected what kind of response Lu Muyi would make.


    "Good."


    Without too many words, just this single syllable has already indicated Lu Muyi''s decision at this time. When he says this good word, Lu Muyi''s mood is still calm, but Lin Yu has completely changed.


    It''s long since gone. I put my hands on the railings in front of me. I was looking forward to it. When I heard Lu Muyi say good words, I felt like a child who got candy.


    In this way, he made a hasty decision. When he was in Su Peilin''s ward just now, Lu Muyi thought that he would explain to her carefully tomorrow. However, in the face of the current situation, Lu Muyi was even more embarrassed.


    Feeling inexplicably depressed a lot, and without waiting for Lin Yu to say anything more, Lu Muyi directly hung up the phone and stood not far from Su Peilin''s ward, frowning and watching.


    Now things have come to this point. If Lin Yu didn''t make this call just now, maybe Lu Muyi would go and explain to Su Peilin, but now things are no longer so simple.


    Now, both he and Su Peilin are in a special period. If Su Peilin knows about this, he will worry about it again. Now he is still in confinement. If he falls ill again, Lu Muyi will never forgive himself.


    After the last look, Lu Muyi has made a decision in his heart. He may not be here again in the recent period of time. Unless the matter is solved soon, otherwise, as long as there is a little threat to Su Peilin, Lu Muyi will never let it go.


    In fact, Lu Muyi is well known in s city. After all, he has become the president of run''an group at such a young age. All walks of life should know him.


    In addition to being handsome, many socialites have to think of ideas to get close to him. They have never even announced their girlfriends. At this time, they suddenly release the news that they are going to get married. Inevitably, it becomes a hot news in s city.


    No matter in the streets and alleys, everyone is talking about the news. They are just guessing what kind of person Lin Yu will be, or guessing how they know each other. All kinds of rumors.


    In the early morning of the next day, Su Peilin got up early. Because Lu Muyi said before he left yesterday, he came back to explain to himself today, so he just opened his eyes in the early morning, and he was waiting.


    Last night, because he was in a bad mood and didn''t eat anything, Su Peilin woke up from hunger in the morning, so he decided to go out and eat first.


    After he had cleaned himself up, Su Peilin walked out of the ward. However, to his surprise, as soon as he went out, the news about Lu Muyi came all the time. People came and went around him. I don''t know how many people passed by. However, everyone seemed to be talking about Lu Muyi.


    Su Peilin was a little puzzled about this. How did it happen overnight that everyone knew it? Even so, Su Peilin still chooses to wait for Lu Muyi to explain to him.So he came to the canteen with such a strange mood, because it happened to be a meal, and Su Peilin came to the hospital canteen for the first time, so when he saw that the canteen was full of people, he was inevitably surprised.


    After taking a long photo of the team, Su Peilin wasted a long time looking for a position after buying breakfast. He had only one empty position and was full of people.


    After sitting down, Su Peilin began to prepare for breakfast, but when he heard what people around him were talking about, he couldn''t even swallow.


    "Did you watch the news? The young president of run''an group announced the wedding news yesterday!" One of the women sitting in Su Peilin''s office was gossiping with the opposite person.


    "Of course, I''ve heard about such a big thing. As soon as the news comes out, I don''t know how many women in s city are lovelorn!"


    A woman in the same suit said with a disappointed face, it was like she was really lovelorn.


    Su Peilin didn''t expect that even when he came out for a meal, he could hear the news about Lu Muyi. At the beginning, he really wanted to listen and see what other people would say about it.


    However, when I finally heard these people''s conversations, my mind was attracted in. I sat next to them and quietly moved to a closer position. While eating breakfast in my hand, I listened to those people''s conversations.

 Chapter 303

    It''s said that three women have a play. At this time, these people sitting beside Su Peilin are just like this. They don''t know what they said in the end. The person sitting beside Su Peilin all the time waved to the two opposite people. The next three people got together, as if they were going to say some secret news.


    Seeing such a situation, Su Peilin said that he was not curious about the fact that they were all fake, so he quickly went up to listen to what they wanted to say. However, he failed in the end.


    Maybe it''s because he felt Su Peilin''s sudden approach. One of them just wanted to open his mouth and suddenly looked at Su Peilin with slanting eyes. At that moment, Su Peilin was embarrassed and couldn''t wait to find a way to get in.


    "That Actually, I want to join you, too. "


    A face of embarrassment looking at the side of his performance is very disliked that person, stuttering for a time also don''t know what to say, finally a worry, said such a poor reason.


    The person sitting next to Su Peilin was still disgusted with Su Peilin at the beginning. When he heard her saying this, his face softened a lot.


    "All right, sit down a little bit."


    This time, he waved to Su Peilin, indicating that she would come to join. On hearing this, Su Peilin almost thought that he had read it wrong. After a while, he quickly moved there without delay.


    Several people got together again, but this time there was one more Su Peilin.


    "I''ve heard that Mr. Lu and his fiancee have been married for three or four months."


    One of them didn''t know where he got the news. He said these words with firm eyes. Su Peilin, as a person who stayed with Lu Muyi all day, almost believed them directly.


    Even so, Su Peilin''s heart is still in a dubious state. After all, three or four months ago, he and Lu Muyi were still in a state of cold war, and there was not much contact with each other.


    Su Peilin didn''t know exactly what happened during that period, so it would be unfair to insist on what he said to that person. Of course, it can''t be said that it''s totally impossible.


    "You know what? I''m just talking nonsense here. I''ll tell you, I heard from the nurse who took care of me. In fact, it''s not the so-called fiancee who gave birth to the baby, but the boss''s ex girlfriend."


    Another 40-50-year-old woman, after listening to what she had just said, her face was full of disdain, and she said these words with a very proud look. After a while, she was very calm. When she heard these words, Su Peilin, who was in the state of watching the play, suddenly felt a great deal of spirit in her heart.


    This is even more interesting. At first, it''s about himself. Su Peilin''s eyes seem to be shining, waiting for the next ones.


    "The boss heard that there was a girlfriend who had been talking for a long time. Recently, he had just given birth to a boy in this hospital, but the child''s life was not good, and he was just born..."


    Su Pei immediately raised her tongue and put her hand on the side of her heart.


    But as soon as I thought of my present situation, I took a deep breath and finally chose to bear it for the time being. After all, it''s all the people who listen to me!


    "By the way, if you don''t tell me, I forgot. When I came out to go to the toilet in the middle of last night, I heard boss Lu on the phone, as if he was going to see her father today!"


    The other one, who had not spoken all the time, finally spoke at the last moment, interrupting everyone''s thoughts, including Su Peilin.


    He was still immersed in the rumor made by the man just now. When he heard this, Su Peilin immediately raised his head and looked at the woman with a gossip face opposite him. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    In the middle of the night, it should be the time when Lu Muyi left his ward. At that time, Su Peilin was still wondering whether his attitude towards him was too cold. But unexpectedly, Lu Muyi turned around and called Lin Yu.


    "You said Is all this true? " Frown, face has begun to have some sentimental, that expression is like the next second will cry out, looking at the woman who just finished the news.


    "It''s true that there was no one in the corridor. I heard the conversation between the two people very clearly!"


    In the face of Su Peilin''s query, the man was even more excited, as if he was a child eager to prove himself, staring at his big eyes and looking very confident.


    At the beginning, Su Peilin still chose to believe Lu Muyi, but when he heard what these people said, his heart was like a piece of ashes. Apart from sadness, he had no other emotions.


    After answering Su Peilin''s words, those people once again threw themselves into the fierce debate, talking about this and that. However, Su Peilin was always in a state of wandering, with dull eyes sitting there, always unwilling to believe that what those people just said was true.Standing up from his position, he still looks like he has lost his soul. He even forgot to eat breakfast in front of him, and he is about to leave here. However, even before he leaves, his ears are still full of gossip.


    "I also heard that the boss wanted to marry his fiancee just because his ex-girlfriend gave birth to a stillbirth. Up to now, his ex-girlfriend is still lying in the hospital bed alone, without even a word of concern!"


    Those people are just like talking about some bloody TV series. They keep talking about things that don''t exist at all. Su Peilin, as the party concerned, of course knows best. He stood there with his back to those people. After listening to those words, he opened his mouth and laughed at himself.


    I don''t know whether I''m laughing at those people''s brainless rumors or my own sorrow. My current situation is not as unbearable as those people said. Just yesterday, Lu Muyi came to see me.


    Think about the difference between the miserable and the miserable! The child is indeed born, but the body is not good, has not been around. Although Lu Muyi said that he would come to see himself, he would still tell some lies to deceive himself.


    For example, last night he clearly said that he wanted to come to see himself, but up to now, Su Peilin still hasn''t seen him. If he hadn''t heard the news from those irrelevant people, Su Peilin might still be in the dark. Of course, this is not the first time Lu Muyi has done this.

 Chapter 304

    Full of disappointment, Su Peilin finally chose to return to his own ward. Originally, I wanted to go to the canteen to have something to eat and then come back, but now I haven''t drunk a mouthful of water.


    Now my heart has no such mood, my mind has been echoing the gossip dialogue of those people just now. I don''t know whether Lu Muyi is with Lin Yu or not, whether he is being tested by Lin Yu''s father.


    As soon as he walked into the room, Su Peilin closed the door heavily, his back was close to the cold door, his head was slightly raised, and his eyes were on the ceiling. I don''t know if it was because he didn''t sleep well last night. Now Su Peilin only feels that his eyes are always hot and dry.


    Close your eyes to try to slow down the uncomfortable feeling, but the moment you close your eyes, the tears fall from Su Peilin''s cheek, just like a flood.


    I don''t know how long it took for Su Peilin to calm down. He was still close to the door on his back. After taking a deep breath to adjust his mood, he raised his hand to dry the tears on his face.


    Originally, I really wanted to endure for a while, wait until the child''s body recovered, and then take the child to leave this place forever. However, when Su Peilin learned about these things from other people, his mood was also dispelled.


    Now she just wants to leave here. She has no idea of meeting Lu Muyi. As for the children Su Peilin will never give up.


    I went back to my hospital bed and picked up the cell phone which was put aside. I didn''t know who else I could call for a while. I was stunned for a long time, and finally I gave my brother a call.


    "Sister? What''s up? Call me at this time, I''m still at work! "


    Su Peichen has always been a boy with thick lines. In addition, recently, in order to earn some pocket money, he has been working part-time outside, so he is completely lost. Even Su Peilin''s due date is completely forgotten.


    "Going out for a part-time job again? There''s not enough money. Tell my sister, don''t let yourself be too tired. "


    Su Peilin didn''t expect that his younger brother would say such words. He was very weak all the time. As soon as he heard that his younger brother was going out to work part-time, he forgot what he wanted to say.


    "I don''t have many classes this semester, and I''m also idle."


    How could su Peichen not know his sister''s current situation? Part of the reason why he chose to take a part-time job is that he didn''t want to embarrass Su Peilin. For what Su Peilin said just now, Su Peichen''s first reaction was to explain quickly.


    "No Sister, what''s the matter with you calling me? "


    Su Peichen is working in a western style fast food restaurant at this time, just in time to catch the meal. There are still a lot of people in the restaurant. Just now, he took a manager out of his spare time to answer the phone, and he kept looking back at the situation of the restaurant.


    All of a sudden, Su Peilin, who had a lot to say just before he called, didn''t know where to start. He sat on his bed and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Sister? Are you still there? I''ll hang up if there''s nothing wrong. The shop is still busy! "


    The line of sight suddenly glances at the manager standing in the hall at this time. Su Peilin is surprised. In addition, Su Peilin has not spoken all the time. He is surprised. Subconsciously, he wants to hang up the phone and go back quickly.


    "No! Peichen, how about my sister coming to see you recently


    Su Peilin, who has been hesitating for a long time, finally said what he thought when he heard that his younger brother wanted to hang up. Even at this time, Su Peilin was still nervous, for fear that he would be rejected by his younger brother.


    If Su Peilin could really believe that he was still a baby, he would have no other place to go.


    Su Peichen, who had been making calls outside and was in a very safe state, just turned around and saw the manager approaching him. He was nervous and agreed to Su Peilin''s request without thinking about it.


    "OK, come and tell me when I''ll pick you up. I''m busy, so I''ll hang up first!"


    Before I had time to think about why Su Peilin wanted to come back suddenly, because of the manager''s approach, I immediately said these words in a hurry. Before I had time to talk to Su Peilin, I hung up the phone.


    "Xiaochen, I know you work hard and do business well, but you can''t disobey the rules at work, can you?"


    The manager stood behind Su Peichen and watched him say these words. Although he said that he was smiling on his face, the words he said still made Su Peichen feel uncomfortable. Even so, he still wanted to show that he knew he was wrong.


    "I''m sorry, manager. I''m sorry, manager. Just now my sister called me and said it was urgent, but I promise! This will never happen in the future! "


    In the face of the leadership''s lesson, Su Peichen even if there is more dissatisfaction in his heart, he still can''t vent it. He constantly apologizes to the manager and bows at the same time."Want another time? Let me tell you, Xiaochen, this is the last time. Pay attention later. If I find out that I do something else in my working hours, you should not come to work in the future "


    just now, the manager with a smile is like a changed person, with his hand behind his back and the other hand pointing at Su Peichen.


    "OK, OK, I see. I''m sorry, manager."


    Su Peichen is also a stubborn man, at this time the heart has already begun to be unconvinced with the manager, just out of their own situation, there is no way to be too arrogant! Otherwise, it would have been a long time ago!


    Finally, after glancing at Su Peichen, he turned around and left here. Before he left, he was still a look of disgust. Su Peichen stood in the same place and let the man in front of him say something to him.


    "Hoo It''s gone at last! If it wasn''t for you being the manager! You don''t care if I have another time in the future! "


    After the corner of the eye Yu Guang realized that the manager had left, Su Peichen straightened up and breathed a long sigh of relief. His face was very unconvinced and disdained to say this.


    After that, he was ready to go back to work, but before he took a few steps, Su Peichen suddenly thought of the conversation between himself and his sister. Maybe he was thinking about other things just now, so he didn''t think about it too much. Now he realized that it was wrong.


    Why did you call your sister today? Raised his hand to see the time on the mobile phone, November! My sister''s due date is coming. It''s not normal to come to me at this time.

 Chapter 305

    The more I think about it, the more strange I feel. Su Peichen has just arrived at the door, thinking that he might go out and make a phone call again. After all, his elder sister''s situation is more important. But just as he wanted to turn away, his eyes suddenly came into contact with the sharp eyes of the manager.


    At this time, he was holding his hands in front of his chest and looking at himself with his head tilted. He had just said those words to him. If he couldn''t do it again, he might not be able to keep his future work.


    He put his hands on the glass door and held the handle. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should push it out or go back to the ward directly. His face was full of embarrassment. Finally, he thought about it and decided to work hard for the time being.


    Anyway, there is still about an hour left. It''s time for lunch break. At that time, I''ll ask my sister what''s going on, so I won''t worry about being caught by the manager.


    At this time, Su Peilin, after hanging up the phone, said it was impossible not to be disappointed. After all, he just called his own brother. When he heard that he was working part-time, his heart was still very distressed.


    When he thought about a boy who was just 18 years old and was supposed to play well, he even worked so hard to take part-time jobs in his spare time for a little money. When he thought about this, Su Peilin felt that his elder sister was really incompetent.


    Sitting on the bed and thinking about what happened during this period, Su Peilin feels aggrieved more and more. Whether aggrieved or disappointed, all these things are related to Lu Muyi.


    If you think about it carefully, Su Peilin seems to be in a very painful state for more time since he got to know Lu Muyi. Maybe if he leaves Lu Muyi for a while, he can live a life without worries.


    On this thought, Su Peilin didn''t think much. He picked up his mobile phone and ordered a ticket to Su Peichen. Now that he has made up his mind, he must take action.


    Before Su Peilin put down his mobile phone, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. I don''t know what the guilty reason is. Su Peilin subconsciously put away his mobile phone.


    After seeing the visitor clearly, Su Peilin was relieved. He thought it would be Lu Muyi. When he opened the door, he found Zhang Jiale. Compared with just now, when he saw Zhang Jiale, Su Peilin was more happy.


    Zhang Jiale only knew about Lu Muyi''s announcement of the wedding news last night. She had long thought of coming to see Su Peilin''s situation. She has been putting off until now.


    In fact, when she just opened the door, Zhang Jiale clearly saw Su Peilin''s action of hiding something. Subconsciously, she took a look at Su Peilin''s action, only to see the mobile phone in her hand.


    Seeing this situation, Zhang Jiale didn''t think about it any more. She walked to Su Peilin with a smile on her face. She wanted to talk to Su Peilin with a lot of words in her heart, but now she doesn''t know where to start.


    "Auntie! How come this is coming! Have you eaten yet? "


    Finally, Su Peilin took the initiative to speak, stood up from his position, walked to Zhang Jiale, and said with a smile.


    As soon as Zhang Jiale saw Su Peilin like this, she couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Su Peilin with doting eyes, and still had a bag of food in her hand.


    "I''ve already had it, but it''s you! I''m sure I haven''t eaten yet. Come and have something to eat


    Let Su Peilin take his arm and raise his hand to scrape the tip of Su Peilin''s nose as he talks. In this way, the two of them are really like a mother and daughter.


    After pulling Zhang Jiale to the hospital bed, they began to make food. Indeed, as Zhang Jiale said, so far, Su Peilin just went to the canteen once, but he came back without eating anything. Now I can''t help smelling the delicious food that Zhang Jiale sent me.


    "It''s not white soup at last, Auntie!"


    As soon as Su Peilin opened the thermos in front of him, he was still a little surprised. This time, it was no longer white soup, but some fried vegetables with color. Su Peilin had not eaten such food for a long time.


    When I saw it, I was even moved. Looking at Zhang Jiale''s eyes, I almost cried directly. I picked up chopsticks and couldn''t wait to eat.


    "I''ve wronged you during this period of time, but you just gave birth to a baby, you can''t eat too much food, and you can''t eat like that all the time. I''ll let you have a change today!"


    Zhang Jiale looks at Su Peilin, and her eyes are almost reflective, just like she loves her daughter. She can''t help but raise her hand and touch Su Peilin''s head. She still has a doting expression.


    In fact, when Su Peilin saw Zhang Jiale, he really felt guilty, because he was already planning to leave here, but Zhang Jiale had always been so good to himself, and he was always a little sorry.


    But even so, I still can''t give up this idea. Su Peilin should never change what has been decided. So at this time, I think it''s the last time to have a meal with Zhang Jiale."Thank you, auntie. I have nothing to repay you for taking care of me all the time."


    While eating and thinking about those things, Su Peilin finally couldn''t help but frown and say these words to Zhang Jiale. He always felt that he would cry directly in the next second.


    Zhang Jiale was also a little surprised by this sudden change. She thought how Su Peilin, who was still in good health, suddenly became so sentimental. She quickly moved her hand to Su Peilin''s back and gently stroked her back and forth.


    "Ouch! You girl, look what you said. You gave us Muyi such a good baby. This is the biggest reward for me! "


    Zhang Jiale was a little flustered and anxious to comfort Su Peilin. For a moment, she forgot whether what she said was appropriate or not. When she finished speaking, she found that Su Peilin''s expression had changed.


    Indeed, when Su Peilin thinks about children, he always feels sad. In addition, the news that Lu Muyi is going to get married makes Su Peilin almost collapse.


    Some sad head down, the mouth of food has not been chewed, so in the mouth, tears do not know how, down the cheek slide down, because has been head down, tears are all dripping on the quilt under the body.


    Zhang Jiale didn''t want to fight Su Peilin. She cried so quickly. In a panic, she got up from the bed and wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 306

    For Su Peilin, this issue has always been an untouchable topic, and it''s the same now. I don''t know if it''s because Zhang Jiale is so kind to him. It seems that it''s easier to shed tears when we talk about it with him.


    "Good boy, why are you crying! I know that what Muyi did is too much, but don''t worry about him. Most of the time, you have to believe that he has difficulties too! "


    Zhang Jiale doesn''t know what to say. From the beginning, it was a matter between two young people. Even if she was more involved, there would be no change. On the contrary, it would affect their feelings.


    Just like what I said just now, at the beginning, Su Peilin didn''t think about Lu Muyi all the time, but after Zhang Jiale emphasized it, he felt more aggrieved.


    "Auntie, don''t say that again. I and Lu Muyi It''s impossible. "


    Finally, he said what he always wanted to say in his heart, and still kept his head down. Su Peilin was afraid that if he looked directly at Zhang Jiale and said these words, he would cry directly.


    "Son, don''t say that. I can see that there are still feelings between you and Mu Yi. There are too many misunderstandings that haven''t been solved. Escape is not the end. What you should do most is to communicate with each other."


    Of course, Zhang Jiale doesn''t want to hear these words. On the one hand, it''s for the sake of the child who has just been born and is not yet full moon. After all, she doesn''t want her parents not to be together when the child is just born. If so, she is completely copying Lu Muyi''s life!


    "It''s no use, auntie. I think you must have known for a long time that he''s getting married."


    Finally at this time raised his head, eyes are still flashing tears, looking at Zhang Jiale face aggrieved look, just looking at this, Zhang Jiale can not control the heartache.


    Of course, Zhang Jiale knew about it. Originally, she thought Su Peilin would not mention it. Unexpectedly, she still cared so much and didn''t know what to say for a while. After all, Lu Muyi did something wrong.


    "Yes, I knew that a long time ago."


    Looking at Su Peilin''s tearful eyes, it''s hard to avoid heartache. I really want to open my hand to hold Su Peilin. For such a long time, Zhang Jiale still likes Su Peilin very much.


    "There''s nothing to say. I''ll take the child away. I''ve already told Lu Muyi before. Since I choose to separate, there will be no other involvement in everything, including the child."


    Su Peilin, who calmed down a lot, wiped away the tears on his face and then came into contact with Zhang Jiale. This time, he didn''t escape at all. For Zhang Jiale, Su Peilin still didn''t want to make the relationship very stiff.


    I didn''t expect Su Peilin to say anything like this. It''s impossible to say it''s not unexpected. Zhang Jiale still stayed by Su Peilin''s side and watched his every move, including the expression of what he said just now.


    "I''m sorry, son. Can I apologize for Mu Yi? I think you''d better make it clear. After all, you don''t want your children to live a life without a father since childhood, do you


    Zhang Jiale is also clear about Su Peilin''s temper. Since she has decided, she will not give up so easily. Now the only thing she can think of is these. Anyway, Zhang Jiale must leave Su Peilin behind.


    After saying these words, Su Peilin and Zhang Jiale both fell into silence. They were thinking about their own affairs. They didn''t realize that Lu Muyi was getting closer.


    Lu Muyi really wanted to come to see Su Peilin in the morning, but when he arrived, he found that the ward was empty. Thinking of Su Peilin''s sudden disappearance last night, he went out to look for him in a hurry.


    In the end, nothing was found, but I had to come back here. Just after arriving at the square gate of bar, I saw Su Peilin and his mother sitting on the hospital bed and not talking.


    I was a little curious about what these two people were talking about and how the atmosphere suddenly became so strange. Besides, I have to think about Su Peilin''s mood all the time.


    Not thinking about it so much, Lu Muyi pushed the door open and went in. He had an inquiring expression on his face. He was not disturbed by the atmosphere at this time. With a smile on his face, he raised his hand and put it on Zhang Jiale''s shoulder.


    "What are you talking about! Why is the atmosphere so dignified? "


    The sudden appearance of Lu Muyi, Zhang Jiale and Su Peilin was very unexpected. Subconsciously, they looked up. When they saw Lu Muyi''s smiling face, the atmosphere became more embarrassing.


    When talking about Lu Muyi just now, Su Peilin''s mood began to go wrong. At this time, people who saw Lu Muyi were even more depressed, and some didn''t know what to do. After just a few seconds of sight contact, they began to dodge.


    "You son of a bitch, you know how to come here!"As soon as Zhang Jiale saw Lu Muyi, she was so angry that she didn''t know about such a big thing until now. In addition to what Su Peilin said just now, Zhang Jiale was afraid that Su Peilin would really leave.


    After saying these words, Zhang Jiale stood up directly from the bed and winked at Lu Muyi, signaling him to hurry to coax Su Peilin.


    "I went out to do some work in the morning and came back as soon as I got back. How about eating enough? Shall I go and anchor you again? "


    Lu Muyi, of course, is not a fool. At the beginning, he wanted to come here just to coax Su Peilin. At this time, he was pushed by Zhang Jiale. He was a little embarrassed. Looking at Su Peilin''s indifferent appearance, he made a mess of remarks.


    "Well."


    Su Peilin certainly listened to Lu Muyi''s many words, but Su Peilin had already made up his mind not to contact Lu Muyi, so until the end, he just responded with a word of kindness.


    Lu Muyi didn''t think of this. Of course, he had already made preparations in his heart for a long time. Su Peilin would not have a good attitude towards himself, but he didn''t expect that he would be so indifferent.


    Zhang Jiale has been standing behind, looking at the two people''s every move, and her heart is also a little surprised. Su Peilin did say those words just now, but Zhang Jiale always thought it was just the young people''s casual words, who knows that it was really like this.


    Lu Muyi looks at Su Peilin, who is still sitting in front of him. He doesn''t even look at himself. The whole process is very indifferent. Lu Muyi can''t do anything like hot face and cold buttocks.

 Chapter 307

    The atmosphere is becoming more and more awkward. It seems that it has changed from the moment when Lu Muyi came in. At this time, Su Peilin has made it clear that he doesn''t want to talk to Lu Muyi.


    Zhang Jiale, of course, also saw the changes. Standing behind Lu Muyi, she watched the two men not speak to each other, so she was still in a stalemate and worried.


    Lu Muyi really didn''t know what to say. Standing in the same place, he began to cast his eyes to Zhang Jiale. It was better to save himself at this time. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what to do.


    When she comes into contact with Lu Muyi''s eyes, Zhang Jiale certainly understands. But at this time, even Lu Muyi can''t speak. What can Zhang Jiale do!


    "You don''t have to waste your time with me. I''ll have dinner. Auntie, thank you!"


    Su Peilin doesn''t like the current atmosphere at all. Anyway, if Lu Muyi is here, he doesn''t have any intention to speak. As long as he sees Lu Muyi''s face, he will remember what those people said just now.


    In the face of what Su Peilin said just now, Lu Muyi and Zhang Jiale were both hoodwinked. I didn''t expect that Su Peilin would say such a thing. According to her previous temper, it was totally out of line with what she is now.


    After the mother and son looked at each other, they also looked at Su Peilin, who was still expressionless. They wanted to say something, but they didn''t know what to say.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Jiale finally chose to give up. From the beginning, she didn''t want to be involved in such a thing, so as not to do bad things with good intentions. Since it''s a matter between two people, let them solve it by themselves!


    "OK, in that case, you''ll have a good rest after eating, and your aunt will come back to give you something to eat in the evening, OK?"


    In the face of Su Peilin, he still looks very gentle. However, when he turns his eyes to Lu Muyi, the expression on his face immediately becomes full of disgust. The safety of two people is the reverse, as if Su Peilin is his own child.


    Su Peilin, of course, knows how impolite his current behavior is. In fact, he did it for the sake of leaving. He did some excessive things in this way. Maybe after they were disappointed in themselves, they would no longer care about themselves.


    He raised his head and looked at Zhang Jiale with a smile. At this time, Su Peilin completely ignored Lu Muyi from beginning to end. He was clearly standing in front of himself, but he always pretended not to see him.


    Now that she has said to leave, it''s not good for Zhang Jiale to stay here any longer. Before she left, she didn''t forget to give Lu Muyi a look. She thought that she could only help her. As for the next step, she could only give it to Lu Muyi.


    Of course, Lu Muyi understands what Zhang Jiale''s purpose is. His eyes are on Zhang Jiale. It is not until he finally closes the door that Lu Muyi finally takes his eyes back and turns them back to Su Peilin.


    "Susu, are you still angry with me? Would you like me to explain to you?"


    It can be seen that Su Peilin is still making trouble with himself. Lu Muyi doesn''t continue to hold the airs, goes forward, squats beside Su Peilin, and starts to explain anxiously.


    At this time, Su Peilin had already lifted the quilt and lay on the bed, as if she had not heard Lu Muyi''s words just now. She was frightfully indifferent. This style is totally the same as the previous two.


    "I know it''s all my fault. Don''t do that, OK?"


    In the face of such a cold shoulder, Lu Muyi is also in a dilemma. Originally, she is not a person who can coax girls. Now she is trying to make face to coax Su Peilin. Unexpectedly, she has been left out all the time.


    Su Peilin, with his back to Lu Muyi, is lying on the bed. When he hears the voices coming from behind, he is really soft hearted for a moment, but he finally resists the impulse and frowns and covers himself in the quilt.


    "Don''t explain."


    Su Peilin just wants to be alone now. Lu Muyi is always behind him, which is a burden for Su Peilin. He has made up his mind. No matter how much Lu Muyi says, it is futile.


    After all, he was rejected, and the meaning of Su Peilin''s words was very obvious, that is, he wanted to let Lu Muyi leave. It was so simple. Lu Muyi didn''t know what else to say for a moment, and squatted in the same place, staring at Su Peilin''s lying position without blinking.


    "Susu, can''t you give me a chance?"


    Of course, I don''t feel well in my heart. If it wasn''t Su Peilin in front of Lu Muyi at this time, I''m afraid Lu Muyi would have left long ago. That''s because that person is Su Peilin, so I would lose face again and again, and beg her for forgiveness.


    This time, the response to Lu Muyi is still quiet. Su Peilin would have answered a word before, but now, let alone answering a word, he is even too lazy to move.Lu Muyi finally couldn''t stand it. He always felt that his temper would explode in the next second, but in the end he didn''t. He stood up from the ground and clenched his hands on both sides tightly into fists. His teeth were clenched tightly, and the veins on his forehead were clearly visible.


    He thought that he would continue to wait for a while. If Su Peilin was still so indifferent, he would leave here directly. I''ve been taking a deep breath and enduring.


    As time went by, Su Peilin still kept his back to Lu Muyi. From beginning to end, he didn''t mean to turn around. At the beginning, Lu Muyi really had some patience and continued to wait.


    However, as time goes by, Lu Muyi''s little patience is almost completely lost. In addition, the time that he promised Lin Yu is approaching. If Lu Muyi spends his time here, he can only lose two times and achieve nothing.


    Finally, taking a deep breath, Lu Muyi finally made a decision in his heart. He also knew that since Su Peilin insisted on doing so this time, even when it was dark, the result might not change.


    He resolutely turned around and left the ward. This time, Lu Muyi didn''t really want to do it, but was forced to this step by Su Peilin''s stubbornness.


    In the quilt, Su Peilin noticed that the sound of footsteps around him was getting farther and farther away from him. He didn''t know why. He clearly felt that he should relax. Unexpectedly, he still had a slight pain for a while. All this finally developed to what he thought.

 Chapter 308

    After the fulfillment of his wish, he got a burst of loss in his heart, which Su Peilin didn''t expect and what happened unexpectedly.


    After confirming that Lu Muyi had left the room, Su Peilin still kept the same posture. He looked at the darkness in front of him with big eyes. His mind was full of thoughts and flashed past the time when they were together.


    Maybe from this separation, two people will not have the opportunity to stay together, the reality is so cruel, no matter when the decision is made, two people will always lose.


    Slowly sitting up from the bed, looking at the direction of Lu Muyi''s departure, my heart is full of sadness, but I don''t know how to laugh. Of course, the laughter is not because of happiness, but self mockery.


    Su Peilin is laughing at his failure in life. He is laughing at how stupid his behavior was and how stupid his words were.


    Pick up your mobile phone and open the page of which ticket. It''s ten hours before boarding time. If you make up your mind to leave, it''s absolutely impossible for Su Peilin to stay here all the time.


    First, he sent a screenshot of the ticket information to Su Peichen. Then Su Peilin lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Because Su Peilin''s ward has always been a single room, so he has all the necessary facilities, such as the wardrobe.


    Su Peilin went to the wardrobe, picked up the suitcase that Lu Muyi had packed for him before, opened it and put it on the ground. He began to stuff clothes in it without hesitation.


    This time, he made up his mind to leave, so from the beginning to the end, Su Peilin was expressionless and had no fear at all. He had already made a decision in his heart. Even if Zhang Jiale would appear at this time, Su Peilin would not dodge.


    After everything had been cleared up, Su Peilin held his suitcase in his hand and stood at the entrance of the ward. Finally, he looked back at the place. He still felt reluctant.


    However, when Su Peilin''s hand was on the doorknob, before he could push it open, someone directly pushed the door from the outside. Su Peilin, who has been very calm all the time, was scared at this time.


    With a look of consternation, she stepped back several steps. At the same time, she was still guessing who would appear here at this time. It was absolutely impossible for Zhang Jiale. Every time she came, she had the habit of knocking on the door before entering.


    Lu Muyi''s words are even more unlikely. He just left in disappointment. According to his temper, the possibility of turning back so soon is almost zero.


    Standing not far from the door, he was anxiously waiting for the next comer. At this time, Su Peilin''s whole heart was hanging. He really didn''t know who would come in from the outside.


    But when Qin Rui''s figure appeared in Su Peilin''s sight, his original mood was always uneasy, and instantly became flustered. For Qin Rui, Su Peilin never thought about it.


    Standing in the same place, his eyes were wide open, looking at Qin Rui''s arrogance approaching him, with a strange smile on his face. The more he looked, the more nervous he was.


    "You Why are you here! "


    From the beginning, he didn''t have a good impression of Qin Rui, so at this time, Su Peilin didn''t know whether it was because of panic or other reasons, so he said such a rude sentence directly.


    Qin Rui didn''t affect any emotion because of Su Peilin''s words. Instead, she was always calm, with a smile on her face. She closed the door behind her and laughed at Su Peilin.


    "Why can''t I be here? I heard that you had a baby recently, so I came to see you. "


    Qin Rui didn''t regard herself as an outsider at all. She just passed Su Peilin''s side and looked around as if she was looking for something. Even the tone of her voice was very straightforward.


    "How are you doing? Are you better?" You should have recovered almost like this. Why? Are you going to be discharged? "


    His eyes were on Su Peilin''s suitcase, and he was always on his side. He turned Su Peilin''s eyes with the light from the corner of his eyes. His speech was strange from beginning to end, as if he was interrogating a prisoner!


    Facing so many questions about Qin Rui, Su Peilin didn''t know what to say for a moment, but his heart was full of dislike for Qin Rui. Of course, all of them were on his face.


    "As you can see, I''m fine. Please take care of me. If you see me like this, can you leave?"


    Qin Peilin was upset by the flies for a second, and she wanted to be upset by them.


    "What a hurry! How long have I been here? I''m Mu Yi''s mother too. Should you invite me to sit here for a while? "As he said these words, he approached the sofa. Although he said he wanted Su Peilin to invite him to sit down, at that time, he had already taken the initiative to sit on the sofa, cocked his legs, and returned the water to himself.


    Su Peilin never thought it would be like this. He always thought about what it would be like for Qin Rui to come to him at this time. He put down his suitcase and went to Qin Rui''s side.


    "What are you doing here today? If it''s OK, I won''t accompany you any more. I''ll be in a hurry for a while. "


    Su Peilin sits down not far from Qin Rui. He keeps his eyes on his every move. He says these words in a distant voice, without considering whether Qin Rui will doubt or even ask if he says these words.


    "Of course, I have something to do. Isn''t it the most important thing to come and see you?"


    Qin Rui put the cup back on the table, and suddenly she looked at Su Peilin excitedly and said these words. If it seemed to outsiders that she was really concerned about her, but it was not.


    "But Where are you going with the box? In a hurry? What''s the rush time? "


    Qin Rui has always been the most gossip. Just now Su Peilin anxiously said those words, and as soon as she entered the door, she saw Su Peilin pulling the suitcase to leave. The two were linked together, and Qin Rui''s curiosity was immediately linked up.


    Faced with such a problem, Su Peilin had been prepared to know that Qin Rui would ask himself this question. Of course, Su Peilin is not a fool. It is absolutely impossible for Qin Rui to know what he wants to do.

 Chapter 309

    The two people just sat together and looked at each other, but none of them took the lead in speaking, especially Su Peilin. Since Qin Rui asked this question, his eyes have been on Qin Rui, and there is no escape in his eyes, and there is no meaning to answer.


    Qin Rui can''t stand being looked at all the time. Her eyes quickly dodge and hold the glass of water in her hand again. She pretends to drink water to hide her embarrassment.


    "Well, since you don''t want to say it, Xiao Su, I won''t force you."


    Looking up at Su Peilin, Qin Rui has returned to normal at this time, with an indifferent appearance.


    "But do you want to go by yourself? What about the child? "


    Although the last question has not been answered, Qin Rui still does not give up, sitting on the sofa, while talking about these, some emotional moved to one side, to make himself closer to Su Peilin.


    In the face of Qin Rui''s sudden approach, Su Peilin''s heart of course refused, but he didn''t say anything, just subconsciously leaned back, with a faint expression of disgust on his face.


    "These things have nothing to do with you! You have nothing to do with the children. "


    Su Peilin said these words coldly. For the questions Qin Rui just asked in succession, he didn''t have any meaning to answer from the beginning. What''s more, it''s about children, and Su Peilin can''t let go.


    It''s impossible to say it''s not embarrassing. After all, when Qin Rui just said those words, he was very enthusiastic between the lines. In the end, he was treated so coldly by Su Peilin. It''s not embarrassing.


    "Ha ha, why do young people speak with such a thorn, let alone with us old people!"


    Qin Rui is not a good-natured person at all. She has always been so hot faced and cold buttocks. Finally, she can''t bear it any more. She has a vicious smile at the corner of her mouth. The next second she starts to fight Su Peilin.


    Both of them stare at each other with sharp eyes, as if they have a grudge against each other. Su Peilin doesn''t want to talk about anything with her, so she is relatively calm, but Qin Rui is like a rooster who has been annoyed, and her hair is erect.


    "I think you must have read the news about Mu Yi''s marriage. Is that the reason why she left now?"


    Qin Rui may have thought that Su Peilin would be sad if she said such words, but the final result still let him down.


    Su Peilin had thought of this for a long time. Qin Rui, a despicable and shameless person, likes to run people by picking other people''s pain. The target at this time is Su Peilin, of course. But before that, Su Peilin had made psychological preparations, so there was no emotional fluctuation in the face of her bad words.


    Still maintain a very cold look, eyes have been staring at Qin Rui, but has not opened his mouth, and did not want to answer his question.


    "If I said, you shouldn''t have given birth to this child to him at the beginning. You see how embarrassed you are now. If he hadn''t been married, you might have a reputation, but now they are going to get married."


    Qin Rui saw that Su Peilin didn''t speak all the time. She thought she was calmed down by what she said. She was secretly pleased. Of course, she would never miss such a good opportunity. She continued to say other excessive words.


    Su Peilin was really prepared, but in the face of Qin Rui''s constant pursuit of provocation, he could not help feeling something. He slowly frowned and began to avoid Qin Rui.


    "If you leave now, the child will be labeled as illegitimate child in the future. Besides, you can see which stepmother is really good to the child now. Can you really rest assured?"


    Qin Rui is still talking. However, this time, what she said is that she didn''t go through her own brain. If you think about the key words such as illegitimate stepmother, she is talking about Lu Haobin and himself?


    Su Peilin, who was not very comfortable in his heart, could not help but lower his head slightly after hearing Qin Rui''s words. He lifted his lips and laughed secretly.


    Qin Rui realized that Su Peilin''s sudden change had not been reflected for a moment. Her cousin with doubts on her face looked at Su Peilin and thought in her heart, is Su Peilin mad? Shouldn''t she be angry? How this time also began to smile!


    "Cough Well, aunt Qin, I know you are doing it for my good. I''ve got your heart, but What you just said about stepmother, are you talking about yourself? "


    Su Peilin finally got a chance to turn over. Of course, he couldn''t miss it so easily. Looking at Qin Rui around him, he still had doubts on his face. He quickly opened his mouth and went back, expecting what kind of reaction Qin Rui would have next.


    Just think about it, I feel happy, and the smile on my face is deeper. This time, Su Peilin looks arrogant. Qin Rui almost can''t believe her ears after hearing what she said.After a long time, it turned out that I was digging a hole and jumping in. Looking back on what I said just now, stepmother Not good for children bastard!


    Thinking of this, Qin Rui was like a firefight that had been ignited. She stood up from the sofa as fast as she could and glared at Su Peilin with an angry expression. She was furious, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "You You! It''s too much! Is that the way you should talk to your elders? "


    At this time, Qin Rui was completely angry and began to speak incoherently. Without thinking about it, she said these words directly. Standing in front of Su Peilin, she stretched out her index finger and pointed to Su Peilin tremblingly.


    "Well? Did I say anything disrespectful just now? I also called you auntie! Don''t you hear me


    Looking up at Qin Rui standing in front of him, this is the first time since Qin Rui came. Su Peilin has a feeling of revenge. He looks at Qin Rui with a smile on his face all the time. Qin Rui is already very angry. Seeing Su Peilin with a smile on his face, he almost faints!


    "Good, good! I''m pretty good at it. Don''t blame me for not reminding you just now. We''ll see if your children are like what I said in the future! "


    Qin Rui seemed to be mad with anger. She nodded her head and said these words to Su Peilin. It was like an old witch was cursing. No matter in her eyes or in her voice, she was a little timid.

 Chapter 310

    Su Peilin finally took a bad breath. If Qin Rui hadn''t noticed this flaw, Su Peilin would not have had such a chance.


    Compared with before, she was much more comfortable. She sat in her own position, leaning forward slightly, poured herself a glass of water, took a sip at her mouth, and put her eyes on Qin Rui.


    Qin Rui has been very angry for a long time, not to mention Su Peilin''s disdainful eyes. Qin Rui seems to have taken explosives. Now as long as the fire is a little more fierce, it will explode directly.


    "If there is nothing wrong with aunt Qin, then I will not accompany her any more. Goodbye."


    After drinking the glass of water in his hand, Su Peilin put his hands on his knees and said these words to Qin Rui. He stood up and walked to the position of the trunk just now.


    This time, however, Qin Rui, who has been annoyed, seems to be driven crazy. She looks at Su Peilin in the same place, her teeth are all clenched together, and her eyes seem to kill him in the next second.


    "Stop! Did you just leave before your elders let you go? How did your family educate you? "


    Qin Rui was so angry at this time that she didn''t know whether what she said was reliable or not. She said so much in one breath. Before she was finished, she was behind Su Peilin. She reached out and grabbed Su Peilin''s suitcase in her hand.


    At first, they thought that this was the end of the matter, but Su Peilin had no idea that Qin Rui would rush up at this time. She was so excited. Originally, time was very urgent, but now she was directly delayed.


    "Are you crazy? What are you talking about? I still have my business. Do you need your consent to say whether I want to leave or stay? "


    Su Peilin doesn''t have the patience to play with her. After Zhang Jiale takes the initiative to leave, Lu Muyi is also angry to leave here. If he is still wasting time here, everything he has done before will go to zero.


    Two people are pulling a suitcase at the same time, and their faces are full of disgust. Su Peilin is the one who can''t figure out the situation at this time. It''s obvious that there is no need to do something, so why do they have to pester themselves!


    "You don''t care about me. Now I''m here, you don''t want to leave!"


    As soon as she finished, Qin Rui took the suitcase in her hand, raised her other hand and pushed Su Peilin away without hesitation. At this time, Qin Rui was really like a madman.


    All of a sudden, he was pushed away. Su Peilin was the most unexpected. Without any mental preparation, he stepped back several steps. Looking at Qin Rui, who was holding her luggage in front of him, Su Peilin didn''t understand what the hell was going on!


    "I respect you as an elder, so now I still call you aunt Qin, but I really don''t understand why you are holding on to me all the time!"


    Su Peilin finally couldn''t help it. Looking at Qin Rui, who was standing opposite her at this time, she really didn''t know what kind of emotion she could use to express her emotions besides the atmosphere and helplessness.


    When she said those words to Qin Rui, Qin Rui was helpless from beginning to end. She frowned slightly, and her heart was also miserable. Of course, now Su Peilin didn''t care about these things at all. She just wanted to leave here quickly.


    Qin Rui was stunned after listening to this question. It''s really like what Su Peilin said. Why does she have to pester him all the time? If Qin Rui can tell the reason at once, she doesn''t even know.


    Qin Rui, who was suddenly asked, stood in the same place with a slightly stunned expression. Her eyes were staring at a place and suddenly lost consciousness. Her hand, which had been holding Su Peilin''s suitcase, began to relax slowly.


    Seeing the opportunity to leave, Su Peilin has been observing Qin Rui''s every move, even a little expression. Looking at Qin Rui''s dazed appearance, he thinks that the opportunity is coming, and he is not idle.


    Taking advantage of Qin Rui''s inattention, Su Peilin steps forward and snatches his suitcase from Qin Rui''s hand as fast as he can. It''s hard to avoid that he is still nervous. After all, Qin Rui is very smart.


    This time, nothing unexpected happened. It was only when Su Peilin held the suitcase in his hand and was ready to leave again that Qin Rui finally reacted and moved his eyes to Su Peilin.


    "You Don''t go! Stop


    The first reaction is to point at Su Peilin''s back and shout out like this. But Qin Rui is still half full. When the voice is over, Su Peilin has already pulled his luggage to the door.


    Su Peilin is no longer in charge of so many things at this time. He has been trying to find a way to get away. This time, he finally gets the chance and gets away from Qin Rui''s clutches as he wishes. When he hears Qin Rui calling his voice behind him, he says it''s impossible not to be nervous.Until he finally left the floor, Su Peilin never looked back. He was not even curious about whether Qin Rui had caught up and ran outside the hospital.


    In fact, Su Peilin is still very nervous now, because now she not only has to watch out for Qin Rui, but also has to observe whether Zhang Jiale or Lu Muyi will suddenly appear. So while she is walking, she also fastens the hat on the sweater.


    When passing by the nurse station, Su Peilin was always worried about whether he would be suddenly stopped by the nurse. His palms were sweating nervously holding the suitcase, for fear that it might be an accident and the suitcase would slip out of his hands.


    When Su Peilin passed by the nurse station, he thought there would be a nurse to ask him. This time, I don''t know if he was lucky. Unexpectedly, the nurses on duty were not there.


    After confirming that the nurse station was empty at this time, Su Peilin finally completely put down his heart and pulled his hat hard again. Unconsciously, he stepped faster again. He was still repeating that no one should come here at this time!

 Chapter 311

    Of course, in the end, Su Peilin got what he wanted, until he left the inpatient department completely. Except for a few nurses who passed by occasionally, Su Peilin had nothing else in his sight.


    Finally came to the hospital downstairs, Su Peilin has been a long time did not leave other places outside the hospital, since the birth of a child, it can be said that the farthest way is to go to the canteen.


    At this time, Su Peilin, standing downstairs of the hospital, looked up at the blue sky above his head, with a big sun hanging on his head. If he had been in the past, Su Peilin didn''t like being exposed to the sun like this. However, at this time, Su Peilin seemed to have seen a surprise, and his face was full of happy smiles.


    It''s been a long time since he felt like this. At this time, Su Peilin didn''t think about Lu Muyi. He felt much more relaxed. He felt that he had been locked up for a long time and was finally released.


    "Finally I still have to leave... "


    After shifting his eyes away from the blue sky above his head, he looked at the tall building standing in front of him again. He put his eyes on the place where he lived before. He couldn''t help saying this sentence, and his tone was full of reluctant.


    The corners of his mouth reluctantly pulled out a smile and looked at Su Peilin. At this time, Su Peilin could not find the right mood to express himself. Finally, after watching for a while, he resolutely left here.


    Just as Su Peilin left here, Lu Muyi, who had already left Su Peilin''s ward, drove out of the hospital at the same time. Of course, this time his destination was Lin Yu''s home.


    He was still depressed because of Su Peilin''s attitude just now. His face looked like he wanted to eat people. He didn''t know whether he was too focused on driving. Even Su Peilin, who was pulling his suitcase and passing by, didn''t see it.


    Miss this time, maybe it is the last time that Su Peilin and Lu Muyi appear in the same place at the same time. Su Peilin has made up his mind to leave. Lu Muyi is involved in Lin Yu''s affairs later, so he will not have time to take care of those things in the future!


    After Lu Muyi passed by Su Peilin, Su Peilin stood on the side of the road, raised his hand and waved, that is, just after he took back his hand, he had stopped a taxi.


    After settling the trunk, Su Peilin got on the car without hesitation. Just after he got on the car, Yu Guang suddenly saw a familiar figure in the corner of his eye, and he was stunned. If I remember correctly, it should be Lu Muyi''s car!


    There is a moment of guilty in my heart, subconsciously want to dodge, but when the action has been done. Su Peilin realized that no matter how good his eyesight was, he would not see himself.


    When he realized this, Su Peilin slowly straightened up, sat in his seat, looked at the direction of Lu Muyi''s car, and couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    Lu Muyi must be anxious to see his future father-in-law now! Don''t say is distance already can''t see oneself, even if is really can see, also certainly is not so much idle mind.


    "Miss? miss? Where are you going? "


    The taxi driver can''t help it at last. Ever since Su Peilin got on the bus, he looked at a little girl and looked at a place. At one time, she was crying and laughing. If it wasn''t for Su Peilin''s beautiful appearance, the driver almost thought she was a fool.


    Being reminded by the driver, Su Peilin finally reflected from his fantasy and quickly took his eyes back and looked at the driver who had just spoken to him.


    "Ah? Sorry, go to Go to Chengnan airport. "


    Aware of his gaffe, Su Peilin quickly said sorry to the driver, after all, he just delayed his time.


    But when he began to think about the driver''s next question, Su Peilin was a little confused for a while. Now he has only one chance. If he really makes a choice, he will never have another chance to regret it.


    Of course, after hesitating for a moment, he finally chose the airport. He had already made a decision in his heart, and Su Peilin would not continue to change it. In this way, he would only shake his heart all the time, and the softer end was to hurt himself more.


    After giving the driver a positive answer, the car began to drive to the airport, saying in my heart that it was impossible if I didn''t give up. After all, in this place, I still have children I care about most.


    Even though Su Peilin can give up thinking about Lu Muyi, he still can''t do it for his dearest child. It''s like now, just thinking about it, Su Peilin''s yearning is going to kill him.


    Because Chengnan airport is still a little far away from Su Peilin''s location at this time, sitting in the car and looking at the constantly changing scenery outside the window, those scenes before constantly emerge in my mind, no matter good or bad.


    At this time, those are like movies, constantly changing in Su Peilin''s head, where there is a mind to care what kind of scenery is in front of him at this time, tears have already fallen down his cheek.The driver, who has been concentrating on driving, vaguely hears the sound of sobbing behind him. He raises his eyes and takes a look through the rearview mirror. Only then can he find that Su Peilin, who is sitting in the back seat, is carefully wiping his tears.


    "Little girl, are you reluctant to leave?"


    The driver is a chatting person. At this time, seeing Su Peilin''s tears, he can''t help but ask Su Peilin in a caring manner.


    Su Peilin, who has always been in his own world, did not expect that the driver would suddenly open his mouth. He immediately raised his head and stared in disbelief. Looking at the driver who was still driving, he did not know how to answer for a moment.


    "It''s all right, people! You always have to leave your home. You grow up once before you leave home. "


    When the driver saw Su Peilin''s surprised face, he didn''t want to speak, so he quickly said these words, as if he was talking to himself. When he said these words, he was like a bosom uncle, which made people feel very comfortable.


    "Look at me, little girl. I have to leave home every day when I go to work. Every day I go, I''m more and more mature. I''m mature enough to have white hair!"


    He continued to talk with Su Peilin in a half joking tone. He was always trying to make su Peilin happy. He didn''t care whether what he just said was really funny. But when he spoke, he always had a smile on his face.


    Just now, he was still in a sad mood. However, after listening to what the driver said, Su Peilin''s mood really relaxed, and his expression on his face relaxed a lot.


    Unconsciously, Su Peilin''s face was also covered with a smile. In fact, there was nothing funny about what the driver said just now. Just looking at his amiable smile, Su Peilin''s mood would be happy.

 Chapter 312

    If you want to come and see Lu Muyi at this time, you don''t realize that Su Peilin has left here and is driving to the destination. It''s really an agreement with Lin Yu. Since you are going to see her father, you must not be careless.


    From the beginning, he decided to get married because of the share issue. At this time, it was not easy for Lu Muyi to have this opportunity. Of course, he would not give up. If he could not achieve his ultimate goal, he would never shrink back.


    The appointed time is for lunch, but Lu Muyi has been neglected by Su Peilin in the hospital. Now it''s nearly two o''clock in the afternoon and he''s late before he starts. This is also a stumbling block for Lu Muyi''s next affairs. However, Su Peilin has made enough psychological preparation.


    Nothing can go smoothly. In this case, I will redouble my efforts. It''s better to win the favor of Lin Yu''s family. In this way, half of the problem will be solved.


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at the appointed place, Lu Muyi''s phone suddenly rang. He didn''t have to think about it. It must be Lin Yu and others who were worried, so he called.


    In fact, Lu Mu Yi, who was worried because of the delay in time, still has to be urged by the phone. If he picks up later, he still doesn''t know what Lin Yu will say!


    But after all, Lin Yu still has some use value for himself. After a moment''s hesitation, Lu Muyi decides to pick up his mobile phone and pick it up. Anyway, if Lin Yu says something that doesn''t work, it''s better not to hear it.


    "I''ll be there in a minute. I''m sorry for the delay in the hospital just now."


    Always indifferent tone, will be late for a simple account of the reasons, while holding the steering wheel in both hands, turned a corner at a junction into ha, the speed slowed down, if you remember correctly, not far ahead is Lin Yu''s home.


    "Hurry up, my father is dying of anxiety!"


    Sure enough, it was for this reason that Lin Yu was standing at the door of his house, looking at the situation on both sides of the road. He was so worried that he stamped his feet and said this to Lu Muyi impatiently.


    Lu Muyi doesn''t have so much mind to listen to Lin Yu''s complaint now. Before her voice has just dropped, she just hangs up and leaves it.


    Then there is a brake. Lu Muyi''s car has already stopped outside the door of Lin Yu''s villa. Lin Yu is standing there at this time. Just now, he is still dissatisfied with Lu Muyi''s sudden hang up. He is still a little surprised at the sudden appearance of the car.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Muyi would come so soon. Holding the mobile phone that hasn''t come to the screen, it still stays on Lu Muyi''s name, and retreats several steps. I can''t say whether it''s surprise or surprise.


    Lu Muyi didn''t pay attention to it from the beginning. He didn''t know that Lin Yu was standing beside him at this time. He pushed the door and wanted to get out of the car. He didn''t want to screw up his future plans because of his small mistake.


    Just got out of the car and was ready to stride in. Before he had time to step forward, he was startled by Lin Yu standing in front of him and stood in the same place in an instant.


    "Why are you here? Hurry in. Don''t delay."


    Lu Muyi doesn''t have so much time to talk to Lin Yu. Now he just wants to see Lin Fu and explain why he is late. It''s better to take Lin''s shares in run''an as soon as possible.


    This matter is very important for Lu Muyi. As long as he gets Lin''s shares, he will have enough strength to fight against Qin Rui. At that time, we will see what kind of way they can be arrogant.


    Whether it''s su Peilin or the company''s office that was taken away by Lu Haobin, Lu Muyi will take back everything that originally belongs to him, no matter what way.


    After these words, Lu Muyi didn''t wait for Lin Yu behind him to say anything else. He just walked around him and went to the villa yard. Compared with Lin Yu, Lu Muyi seemed to be the master of the house.


    Lin Yu is still in a state of surprise and doesn''t respond. When he realizes it, Lu Muyi has arrived outside the door of the room and is knocking on the door with his hands raised. Quickly trot with up, looking at Lu Muyi such back, Lin Yu inexplicably laughed out.


    The door was soon opened. Originally, I thought it would be Lin Yu''s parents. Unexpectedly, the nanny of the Lin family opened the door. Out of politeness, she nodded with a smile.


    After entering the room, they quickly see Lin Yu''s parents sitting on the sofa. They turn their eyes to Lu Muyi at the same time. Looking at him, it''s like looking at the prisoner.


    Lu Muyi tried to keep himself calm and looked at the two of them sitting on the sofa, still smiling politely.


    "Auntie and uncle, I''m sorry. My mother is in good health recently. She has lost some time in the hospital."He bent slightly to apologize and said these words. Lu Muyi didn''t like this feeling all the time. Of course, it has something to do with the living environment from childhood to adulthood. It''s very rare that others are apologizing to themselves.


    In fact, Lin''s father and mother have always had a very good impression of Lu Muyi. But this time, I really didn''t expect that Lu Muyi would be late for such a long time. At the beginning, she was full of dissatisfaction with her. However, after hearing Lu Muyi''s explanation, her dissatisfaction gradually disappeared.


    "Come and sit down! It must be a busy time! If there is any need, call us Xiaoyu to go there together! "


    This time, Lin Yu''s father couldn''t hide his smile when he spoke. It can be seen that he still likes Lu Muyi''s son-in-law very much.


    After sitting down on the sofa, Lu Muyi used to treat customers as usual, with an official smile on her face. Lu Muyi was originally a person who spent less, let alone this time.


    Until Lin Yu came in and sat next to Lu Muyi, he never said a word. He was listening to what Lin Yu and her parents were saying all the time. Apart from saying a few words when necessary, he was more like a mute who couldn''t speak.


    The atmosphere is awkward. Although Lu Muyi said that he didn''t like the atmosphere, he should try his best to make his performance not so rigid. After all, this matter is beneficial to him now.


    However, Qin Rui, who was left in the hospital by Su Peilin, was still sitting on the sofa and shivering. She didn''t expect that Su Peilin would leave her here.


    The whole person is leaning on the sofa behind him. He has been taking a deep breath with his eyes closed. The word "calm" has been repeated in his mind.


    After she calmed down a lot, Qin Rui sat up straight from the sofa, opened her eyes and glared at the cup Su Peilin had used in front of her. Her back teeth were all clenched together, and she was still thinking about the next plan to deal with Su Peilin.

 Chapter 313

    Originally, Qin Rui didn''t come here for this purpose at all. He just thought about Su Peilin''s situation. After all, the child belongs to the Lu family. It''s impossible to say that there is no threat to him.


    But I didn''t expect to be treated like this in the end. Qin Rui is not the one who can swallow it directly. If she doesn''t let it out, Qin Rui will feel that she will be troubled by it in the future.


    After thinking about it, I finally picked up my mobile phone and found a phone from a bodyguard company that I had cooperated with since. This time, Qin Rui seemed to be possessed by the devil.


    "Find someone to go to the airport, find a woman named Su Peilin, dare not use what kind of way, tie me back, whatever you do!"


    When Qin Rui said these words, her eyes were all narrowed together. Whether it was the tone or the expression, it was daunting.


    After that, Qin Rui hung up the phone, leaned back, and half lay on the sofa. She began to make up her mind about Su Peilin''s being beaten, which made her feel more comfortable.


    As time went by, Qin Rui leaned on the sofa until the sun was going to set outside. She finally remembered to leave here.


    Before she left, Qin Rui did not forget to make a mess of the things in the ward. She stood at the door and looked at the mess she had made in the room. She lifted her lips and laughed.


    After closing the door heavily, Qin Rui left here directly. However, at the moment when she turned around and left, she didn''t realize that Zhang Jiale was looking at her arrogance.


    Zhang Jiale told Su Peilin that she would come back when it was time to have dinner. At this time, the sun had already set. She came to Su Peilin''s ward with a thermos in her hand.


    But I didn''t expect that Qin Rui came out of Su Peilin''s ward before she got close to her. She was still very arrogant. Zhang Jiale cried out in her heart that she didn''t care about Qin Rui and rushed to Su Peilin''s ward.


    At the moment when the door was opened, Zhang Jiale''s heart was uneasy. She didn''t know what was going on inside, when Qin Rui came and what she had done to Su Peilin. It was not clear.


    At the moment when she opened the door, Zhang Jiale''s whole heart was tied together, and she was still thinking, don''t let Su Peilin have anything. She didn''t dare to think about what she would do if Su Peilin had a problem.


    However, the worry has always come at last. As soon as the door is opened, the first thing that comes into Zhang Jiale''s sight will be a mess. Suddenly, the image of this room before suddenly appears in my mind. Compared with now, the feeling of uneasiness in my heart is more and more intense.


    "This What''s going on! "


    He put the Thermos Pot aside and frowned. He couldn''t help saying this. However, the only answer to Zhang Jiale was this empty room.


    After looking around, I didn''t find Su Peilin. Zhang Jiale was really frightened by the situation in front of her. She didn''t know what to do. She stood in the middle of the room and kept observing the surrounding situation.


    However, when the line of sight glanced at the two opened doors of the wardrobe, Zhang Jiale felt as if she had been punctured. She was in the same place for a moment, and a bad idea suddenly appeared in her heart. She stood in the same place for a long time before finally starting to act.


    A face can''t believe the expression, step step step slowly to the wardrobe close, mood say not uneasy is false, even if it is standing there, can clearly see the wardrobe is empty, the only remaining is only a few pieces of hospital clothes.


    Sure enough, the final result is the same as what Zhang Jiale thought. All the things about Su Peilin in the wardrobe have disappeared, and even the suitcase that has been put there has disappeared.


    In this case, Zhang Jiale was even more confused. It was Qin Rui who left here just now, and there was nothing suspicious in her hand. How could it be that Su Peilin was not in the ward, and even these things disappeared with her.


    A bold guess suddenly appeared in my heart. The suitcase disappeared. It was probably taken away by Su Peilin himself, but why did Qin Rui appear here!


    There''s no time to think too much. Zhang Jiale takes out her mobile phone in a hurry, finds Lu Muyi and dials directly. However, Lu Muyi is still dealing with the Lin Yu family. When the phone rings, she doesn''t want to answer it. But when she sees that it''s her mother, she says sorry to them and turns to one side to answer the phone I got up.


    "What''s the matter, mom? I''ll talk about it later. I''m in a hurry now!"


    From time to time, Lu Mu Yi looks at Lin Yu''s family not far behind him with the corner of his eye. He carefully says these words, and then subconsciously wants to hang up. Finally, Zhang Jiale stops him in time.


    "Sue''s gone!"It''s just five simple words. Zhang Jiale shouts out loud to her mobile phone. However, when it comes to Lu Muyi''s ears, Lu Muyi, who really wanted to hang up, is stunned.


    "You I beg your pardon? Sue''s gone? Where did she go? "


    His brows immediately wrinkled. His face was full of disbelief. He didn''t want to believe it was true. Before he came, Su Peilin was still in the hospital. How could he suddenly disappear!


    After a series of questions, Zhang Jiale didn''t know how to answer them for a while. She was still walking back and forth in the ward, trying to find some clues.


    "I don''t know. As soon as I came to give Xiao Su something to eat, I saw Qin Rui come out of her room. She looked very proud, so I ran to the ward. When I came in, I found that everything in Xiao Su was gone, and the room was in a mess!"


    I told Lu Muyi about everything in front of my eyes.

 Chapter 314

    At this time, he was standing not far from the living room of Lin Yu''s family. His face was still very surprised. He didn''t care what Lin Yu would think now.


    "Everything''s gone? Do you know where she went? Or don''t you take her away? "


    Hearing this news, where does Lu Muyi have the mind to manage those things again? The most important thing now is to find Su Peilin. If Su Peilin has any problems, Lu Muyi will never forgive himself in his life.


    "The clothes and suitcase are gone together. I didn''t see Xiao Su with her when Qin Rui left just now."


    Of course, Zhang Jiale is just as nervous now. After all, things are not so simple at the moment. If she didn''t see Qin Rui just now, it might be relatively easier. It''s just that as soon as Qin Rui''s name comes on, things will become more complicated.


    Lu Muyi didn''t want to waste any more time. After a hurry, he hung up the phone and turned to Lin Yu. His original plan was disrupted at this time.


    "I''m really sorry, Auntie and uncle. My mother suddenly has something wrong. Now I have to go and have a look. This Shall I invite you to my house some other day? "


    From the moment when he just picked up the phone, Lin Yu and his friends clearly saw that Lu Muyi was nervous no matter what tone he was speaking or what expression he was looking at. They couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    Originally, it was agreed that Lu Muyi would suddenly leave. Lin Yu and his parents would inevitably be unhappy. After all, Lu Muyi was late just now, and now he hasn''t said a word. He has to leave ahead of time. No matter what, it''s a mistake.


    But even if the heart is really uncomfortable, how can it be! Just now, Lu Muyi has explained that there is something wrong with her mother. If she keeps it all the time, it will be hard to say.


    "Since it''s urgent, let''s go and have a look! Let Xiaoyu go and have a look


    Lin''s father stood up from the sofa. When he said these words, his face was also concerned. He took Lin Yu''s hand and came to Lu Muyi.


    If so, of course, Lu Muyi would not agree. Originally, this reason was his own nonsense. If Lin Yu was allowed to follow him again, he would dig a hole and jump in!


    "No, it''s OK, uncle. I''ll go there alone."


    Still a very anxious look, looking at Lin Yu standing in front of him at this time with an expectant look on his face, besides refusing, he really didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Muyi knows something about Lin Yu''s temper. Before nothing happened, it was a headache. Now if she knew that it was su Peilin who left so soon, she would have to tear herself up.


    "Uncle and aunt, I''ll go first. I''m really sorry!"


    As he spoke, he approached the door. The only thing he could say was to apologize. Until he finally came to the door, he left here without thinking about it. Next, he had to find Su Peilin''s trace.


    I couldn''t wait to get on my car. I repeated what Zhang Jiale had just said in my mind. I connected the only clues together, but I still didn''t have a clue.


    But at this time, Lu Muyi can conclude that Su Peilin''s sudden departure must be due to some concern with Qin Rui. If not the key reason, it must also be because of what she said to Su Peilin.


    The suitcase is missing and the things are missing. Now the only thing Lu Muyi can think of is the airport. He is not idle when he thinks of it. He quickly picks up his mobile phone and calls those who are arranged to protect Wang Hai.


    "People divide into two waves, go to the airport, find Su Peilin, and make sure she''s safe!"


    After finishing this sentence in a hurry, Lu Muyi didn''t wait for the opposite to say anything, nor did he explain the reason. He hung up the phone, threw his mobile phone on the co pilot, stepped on the accelerator and drove to the airport.


    Because there are two airports in S City, Lu Muyi has no idea which one to go to. Just now, he hung up the phone and picked an airport to go.


    At this time, after an hour, Su Peilin''s taxi finally stopped at the entrance of the airport. Just now, he had a good chat with the driver. However, when he got off the bus, Su Peilin became alone again.


    Holding a big suitcase in his hand, Su Peilin didn''t know where to go for a while. Standing in the big parking lot in front of the airport, he suddenly felt confused. At the same time, he was not sure whether his behavior was really feasible.


    Finally, he came to the ticket office alone and handed all his certificates to the service staff. However, Su Peilin didn''t realize that the danger was creeping towards him.


    The men who were lined up by Qin Rui were not far away from Su Peilin because they only saw Su Peilin''s picture. If they were to search inside the airport aimlessly, it would be as difficult as looking for a needle in the sea. So they finally thought of this method.Since Su Peilin is going to leave, he will definitely pass by here. After all, this is a necessary procedure, one by one according to the pictures.


    When Su Peilin was standing here, one of the three big men seemed to see gold. His eyes were shining in an instant, and he bent his elbow to gently remind the other man standing beside him.


    He raised his chin and pointed to Su Peilin''s direction. He looked at each other as if he were asking the people next to him if he was the one they were looking for.


    Three people looked at Su Peilin at the same time, then lowered their heads and finally looked at the photo in their hands. They immediately put on a happy smile on their faces. Of course, they still can''t make themselves behave too unnaturally. After all, there are still a lot of people in the airport. If they are found at this time, things will not be very good.


    At this time, Su Peilin didn''t realize that the danger was at his side. His eyes were always on the staff and he was anxiously waiting for the ticket. After all, every time he delayed for a little time, Lu Muyi was likely to appear at his side.


    After everything was finally arranged, Su Peilin took the ticket from the staff, looked back at the empty bench, chose a closer position and walked over.


    As soon as the men who had been observing Su Peilin started to leave, they quickly pretended to be chatting and followed her.

 Chapter 315

    When he finally got to his position, Su Peilin was about to sit down when he suddenly felt as if he had been blocked by the light. In an instant, it was a lot dark. The whole person was in the same place and slowly looked up.


    It doesn''t matter. When Su Peilin''s eyes came into contact with the three big men in front of him, he was so shocked that he stepped back several steps subconsciously. He couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "You You, who are you? What do you want? " Su Peilin held the suitcase tightly in both hands, while he was still afraid whether these people would come to rob. However, when he saw their appearance, it was not very similar.


    What''s more, at this time or in the airport, no matter where it is, it is full of people. No matter how brave these people are, they can''t do such excessive things in such public places.


    Several people in black stood side by side in front of Su Peilin. They said that she was surrounded in the middle, and there was no way out. Facing Su Peilin''s question, the three people looked at each other, and they had no intention to answer.


    Seeing that they still didn''t speak, Su Peilin, who was already very nervous, was even more nervous to shiver all over. He tightly grasped the suitcase in his hand and subconsciously looked at the situation around him. He wanted to find a chance to escape directly.


    How could those people give Su Peilin a chance? They all put their hands behind them and didn''t give him a chance. The colder the expression on his face, the more he dared not act without authorization.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Su. We''re also instructed."


    As time goes by, if you are still wasting time here, it will be boarding time. Of course, maybe you will find Su Peilin.


    In that case, things will only become more and more difficult. The tasks Qin Rui assigned to them will not be completed any more. It is not worth losing their jobs because of these.


    After saying this, two of them said that Su Peilin was in a row, and the other one was carrying his luggage behind him. He was not afraid that it would attract other people''s attention.


    "What are you doing! Put me down quickly. If I continue to do this, I''ll call someone else! "


    Su Peilin was nervous and incoherent. At this time, the whole person was in a state of flight. He was so afraid that he couldn''t do it. He kept beating the two people around him with two hands, and at the same time, he kept casting his eyes to those passers-by.


    It''s strange for others to see Su Peilin in such a situation. But as soon as he sees that he is three strong men, no one dares to rush up and rescue him.


    "Help! Help me, I don''t know them


    Su Peilin kept shouting, just want to let those passing by from their side, can lend a helping hand, even to stop these people, delay a little time is good, but now these people from the beginning to the end do not want to come to help.


    "Miss Su, I advise you not to call it that again. It''s useless!"


    Those people wanted to be patient with Su Peilin for a while, but who could have imagined that Su Peilin would scream so loud that his head was about to explode. Finally, he could not help warning him to say these words.


    Su Peilin continued to shout as if he hadn''t heard these people''s words. He just hoped that someone would come to help him now. But he didn''t expect that people are so indifferent now.


    At this time, the two people holding Su Peilin exchanged their eyes after looking at each other through Su Peilin''s head. One of them suddenly raised his hand and knocked Su Peilin on the back of the head.


    Next, Su Peilin''s cry for help suddenly stopped. He felt that the whole world was quiet. He looked at each other with a smile of satisfaction. He still walked out of the airport regardless of the passers-by''s eyes.


    Soon after leaving the airport, a black business car stopped in front of these people. It was obvious that they had agreed to come to meet them. After throwing Su Peilin heavily in the back of the car, those people sat on it.


    Before the car left for ten minutes, Lu Muyi stopped here with a sudden brake, pushed the door open and rushed out, looking for Su Peilin everywhere.


    However, it is not easy for Lu Muyi to look for a place as big as the airport in the south of the city. At this time, Lu Muyi stood in the middle of the waiting hall of the airport and looked around, but he could not see Su Peilin at all.


    Lu Muyi thinks that it''s not a good way to search aimlessly all the time, so he rushes to the places where there are a lot of people and prepares to inquire carefully one by one. He doesn''t believe that there is really no clue.


    This time, however, the news did not come from Lu Muyi. Instead, it came to Lu Muyi''s ears on his own initiative. He wanted to ask those people, but when Lu Muyi got close, he found that they seemed to be discussing something, with eight trigrams on their faces."What''s the matter with that little girl just now? Did she offend some big brother in society, so she was taken away?"


    One of the young women said, while she was talking, she looked around to make sure there was nothing strange and then began to gossip.


    "I don''t think it''s impossible! Look at that girl. She looks like a water spirit. She doesn''t look like a rich man. I can''t say she was taken in by someone. She was caught directly! "


    At the beginning of hearing these words, Lu Muyi refused. He frowned all the time, thinking about what it was and what it was. The more he heard it, the more it was like the plot of those bloody TV dramas!


    But if you think about the words carefully, you can find that all the tricky words are about a girl. As for whether the girl is Su Peilin, Lu Mu Yi suddenly has a doubt in his heart.


    Although he didn''t want to believe it in his heart, Lu Muyi went over with a thick face and decided to take the initiative to ask what it was. If it was su Peilin, it would be terrible.


    "That What did you say just now? What does a girl look like? "


    Lu Muyi walked over and stood in front of those people, frowning and worried all the time, still asking what it was. For the answer, Lu Muyi was still looking forward to it. On the one hand, he hoped it was su Peilin, but he didn''t want it to be her. He didn''t want Su Peilin to be treated like this, but he seemed to find him soon.

 Chapter 316

    As for Lu Muyi''s face, no matter where she went or what age she was, all the young and the old ate it all. At this time, when the women in their twenties and thirties looked up and saw Lu Muyi standing there, they all seemed to be crazy. They just looked at her all the time and didn''t answer for a long time.


    "Miss? Can you tell me what you just said? "


    Seeing those people staring at him all the time, Lu Muyi has been used to this feeling for a long time, but at this time, he doesn''t have any mind to manage these things. He just wants to know what they say.


    "Oh, this young man is so handsome!"


    One of them said quietly to the people beside him that he was already married, but he became infatuated with Lu Muyi.


    "Come and sit down. Let''s talk slowly."


    After Hua Chi finished that sentence, the man quickly stretched out a hand, pointed to the position beside him, motioned Lu Muyi to come and sit down quickly, and looked at Lu Muyi attentively.


    Lu Muyi was a little surprised by this situation, but he finally reluctantly walked over and sat down. If he hadn''t been anxious to know the news about Su Peilin, Lu Muyi would not have paid any attention to these women.


    "We can tell you anything you want to know!"


    As soon as Lu Muyi sat down, the woman began to move her hands and feet directly. She grabbed Lu Muyi''s arm with one hand. While saying these words, she approached Lu Muyi.


    Lu Mu Yi didn''t like this feeling very much. Subconsciously, he hid behind, frowned, and his face was full of unhappiness. However, those people didn''t seem to see it. They still went their own way.


    "Just tell me what happened to that thing you just said!"


    His tone was full of impatience. He didn''t even look at these people. At this time, he had already begun to be impatient, but for Su Peilin''s sake, Lu Muyi was still patient.


    "That''s a thing! Well, we''ve been waiting for the flight here, and there''s a little girl sitting there. Before we sat down, we were surrounded by three people in black. I don''t know what they said. The little girl was stunned and taken away! "


    When telling this story, the woman''s face was full of gossip, and she was even a little surprised. She sat there excitedly talking and waving her arms, almost not hitting Lu Muyi''s head directly.


    After hearing that, Lu Mu Yi didn''t know what was going on. He felt uneasy about the game and frowned. Looking at the ground under his feet, he began to think back on the words just now.


    Just relying on the one-sided words of these people, Lu Muyi is still not sure that their little girl is Su Peilin. When he was worried about what to do next, Lu Muyi directly said that he took out his mobile phone.


    When she lights up her mobile phone screen directly, Su Peilin''s photo will be displayed on it. This is the same photo that Lu Muyi took when she didn''t pay attention when two people went out to play.


    "Do you see the girl you just saw?"


    He held up his mobile phone and put it in front of those people. The expression on his face was full of expectation and tension. On the one hand, the game was tense. If that person hadn''t been Su Peilin, what should he do? On the other hand, he was still looking forward to a positive answer.


    Several women rushed up as soon as they saw the picture, because it was just a side face. After observing for a long time, those people were still not sure. But if you look carefully, they are still similar.


    "Well It''s a bit like that, but I''m not sure. "


    He was holding his chin in his hand, looking very serious and analyzing, and talking to Su Peilin.


    But for Lu Muyi, it''s enough to get this information. After all, from the beginning, she knew that Qin Rui had left Su Peilin''s ward, so she probably knew it. At this time, she was more firm in Lu Muyi''s mind.


    "Thank you." The most basic politeness is still there. The fastest way is to get up from the position, say thank you to these crazy women, and then stride away from here.


    He rushed out of the airport without even thinking about it, opened the door and sat in. However, when he started the car, he remembered that he didn''t know where to find Su Peilin next.


    You can''t just look for it aimlessly! It''s still feasible to find Su Peilin in the airport just now. At this time, the airport has been replaced by the whole s city. If Lu Muyi is allowed to find Su Peilin in this way, he will be looking for a needle in a haystack.


    At this time, Su Peilin, who had been taken away, didn''t wake up until he was finally taken to an abandoned room. He finally regained consciousness when he was splashed on his face by a bucket of cold water.


    In his sleep, Su Peilin suddenly got such a fright. He slowly opened his eyes. At the beginning, his sight was a little blurred. He could only vaguely see three or four people standing in front of him.


    He blinked hard and then returned to normal. Now Su Peilin can finally see who the people standing in front of him are. The leader is no longer the people who kidnapped him at the airport just now, but a man with a scar on his face.I don''t know if it''s because I was born bald, or because I deliberately became bald in order to increase my ferocity. Anyway, when Su Peilin saw what he looked like, he didn''t feel any fear. On the contrary, he felt funny.


    "Oh! Our Miss Su is awake


    The bald man, who was the first to speak, first looked at the younger brothers standing behind him, then said these words sarcastically, and at the same time approached Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin felt the threat and subconsciously wanted to take it back. But just as he wanted to raise his hand, he found that he couldn''t move. He lowered his head and fixed his eyes. Then he found that he was tied up!


    At this time, besides being angry, he didn''t understand why he was bound here. If he offended the men in front of him, Su Peilin had never seen them before. How could he offend them.


    "Who are you, and why are you binding me here! You''re breaking the law, you know! "


    Su Peilin was tied to the bench at this time. He could not move other parts except his head. This feeling was very bad. He just raised his head and yelled at those people.

 Chapter 317

    "Why? You don''t need to know. You just need to know that you''re going to be beaten up next! "


    This time, the bald man was still talking. This time, he was not as honest as he was just now. While he was talking, he started to hold out his hand and pinched Su Peilin''s chin.


    The strength is not very great, but it makes Su Peilin feel very disgusted, and he keeps dodging. However, he is still tied up, so he has no room to dodge.


    Can only let the man in his face, but he always can''t make resistance, has been in the heart of the nausea, eyes stare big as if to kill him in general.


    "Stare at me? What are you staring at me for? Are you afraid now? Then why didn''t you think about why you wanted to offend others at the beginning, and now you''re bound to teach me a lesson. Do you feel comfortable? "


    From the beginning, the man''s hand had never left Su Peilin''s chin. His appearance was disgusting. With the scar on his cheek, Su Peilin didn''t even want to look at him.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m open-minded, I have a clear conscience, I offend people? You must be talking about Qin Rui


    Su Peilin thought with his toes. He knew that this time things would turn into what they are now. Except for Qin Rui, a cunning woman, no one would be so boring and teach him such a lesson.


    When he said these words, Su Peilin rarely fixed his eyes on the bald man in front of him. He looked like he knew everything, with a smile on his mouth.


    When Su Peilin''s words came to the bald man''s ears, it was obvious that he was stunned for a moment. Even his hand, which had been pinching Su Peilin''s chin, was subconsciously loosened. Of course, it was just a matter of a moment, and soon changed into the previous arrogance.


    Even so, the changes just now have not escaped Su Peilin''s eyes, and he probably knows it already. Since he was involved with Qin Rui, Su Peilin has not been lucky.


    And as far as the current situation is concerned, except for Qin Rui''s boring woman, no one will use such a bad move any more.


    "Don''t guess. I advise you to stop being hard mouthed, or you''ll be in pain for a while."


    This bald man was originally a little gangster in the society. He usually took other people''s money and let them tell him. It''s not the first time that he''s doing this kind of thing now. It''s just the first time that he''s targeting a woman.


    Su Peilin was not afraid of these words from the very beginning. Originally, he didn''t miss it. At first glance, these people knew that they were local ruffians invited by Qin Rui. Anyway, in the end, they would have to take a beating. Su Peilin was determined not to show his advice.


    "You are the cancer of the society. You are not without hands and feet. You still have to do such things. I don''t know if you are still so arrogant when you face your parents. If you are, I''d like to see what it looks like!"


    Qin Rui still has a smile on her face. Looking at the men standing in front of her at this time, it''s true that they are not disabled. If they don''t do these things, they must be big boys who attract people.


    Of course, the first man is the exception. The biggest cancer in it should be the bald man. Su Peilin''s impression of him is nothing but nausea.


    "What''s more, people with hands and feet all know how to earn money and eat with their own ability. What about you? Is that what you were born with? Ha ha If so, I''m really sorry for you


    Su Peilin didn''t know what was wrong. He kept saying these words. Of course, he knew that this would cause the anger of these people, but he couldn''t manage so much. Instead of being bullied by this bald man all the time, he had better say two more words to make them feel uncomfortable.


    Of course, the reason why Su Peilin has been saying this all the time is to delay time. Although he is not sure whether Lu Muyi will suddenly appear and save himself, if he can delay a little time, it is a little time.


    At this time, after listening to Su Peilin''s words, in addition to scar man, the people standing behind each other looked at each other, and their faces began to move.


    As soon as Su Peilin saw such a change, there was a glimmer of hope in his heart. If it is true, it means there is still a chance. As long as they don''t fight themselves now, it means there is still time.


    No matter whether Lu Muyi will come or not, Su Peilin still has to save himself. After all, so far, the only thing he can rely on is himself!


    "You little girl! It''s time to die. How can we still talk so much nonsense! "


    As Su Peilin thought, the scar man''s spleen is completely out of salt and oil. I''m afraid that even if the one standing in front of him is Avalokitesvara, nothing will change in the end.Just now, he loosened his hand slightly. After saying these words, he pinched again. At this time, Su Peilin only felt that his head was pulled hard and almost broke.


    Unconsciously, he showed a painful expression on his face and frowned. After enduring for a while, he forced the pain down and glared at the man again with sharp eyes. There was nothing else except hate.


    "That Elder brother, just now we just asked us to give her a little bit of color. After all, she is a girl, isn''t that a bit... "


    All the time, one of the men who stood behind and didn''t open his mouth suddenly stood up and said these words without any precaution.


    When Su Peilin heard this, he almost thought that his ears had just gone wrong. He followed his eyes and looked at the boy who spoke for him. His eyes softened a lot, as if he was saying thank you with his eyes.


    When his eyes came into contact with each other, the man suddenly ran away, leaving Su Peilin alone to watch him. To hear these words at this time, Su Peilin''s cold heart was still warmed.


    "Do you know what you were talking about? You know how to call me big brother? Yes? Will you teach me that soon? " Although there is a person saying good things to Su Peilin, what''s the use of that! For people like scar man, even if there are ten people who say the same words to him, it is estimated that they have no effect at all.


    Su Peilin looked at him with a big white eye. He had already guessed that it would be like this. But he still looked at the young man and laughed. After all, he was taught for himself.

 Chapter 318

    Just now, there was still a harmony. However, just after the young man said those words for Su Peilin, the atmosphere became strange. Scar man turned around and began to teach the younger brothers behind him.


    Su Peilin has been staring at every move of these people in front of him. Looking at the man who has been taught at this time, he can''t help but sweat for him. If it hadn''t been for himself, he would not have been treated like this.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, brother. I was mean and brainless just now. I will never be like this again!"


    The man who was taught was obviously afraid of the scar man. It was just a word. He immediately counseled, lowered his head, looked very respectful and kept apologizing to him.


    For Su Peilin, there is still a gap in his mind. He doesn''t want the man who just spoke for himself to become like this. Compared with scar man, he has an advantage in all aspects. He just doesn''t understand why he should be so afraid of him.


    After teaching those people a lesson, scar man pays attention to Su Peilin again. After this incident, the man looks at Su Peilin more fiercely, as if he is going to teach him a lesson in the next second.


    "I advise you not to talk so much nonsense, save a while and make me unhappy, then you will suffer!"


    Scar man walked forward two steps, standing beside Su Peilin, slightly leaning, one hand on Su Peilin''s shoulder, with a proud smile on his face, warning Su Peilin in this way of boasting.


    At this time, it''s impossible for Su Peilin to say that he doesn''t have any fear in his heart. But after the man has said these words, Su Peilin tells him to be calm, otherwise, he will think he is a bully.


    "I should tell you that! If you want to do something, do it quickly. Is it interesting to tie me here like this all the time? "


    Even if Su Peilin was tied to a stool, his waist was straight. He looked straight ahead. His firm eyes, coupled with what he said just now, really didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    Scar man looks at Su Peilin''s firm tone, and his smile is deeper, as if he is laughing at Su Peilin''s ignorance.


    "Even now, are you still here with me? Well, since you have already said that, I won''t talk to you anymore, son


    As he said this, he put his hand on Su Peilin''s shoulder, but it was empty at the beginning. However, when he said these words, the hand squeezed Su Peilin''s shoulder with one effort.


    Pain is inevitable, unprepared to be treated like this, Su Peilin can''t help but frown, his eyes are still as firm as just now, don''t even look at the man.


    "You, do what you just said!"


    Scar man finally left Su Peilin''s side, walked two steps, stopped in front of the people who had been standing there and didn''t speak, and said these words coldly.


    Su Peilin''s eyes have been staring at those people''s every move. After scar man said these words, the boys who were told didn''t take action immediately. They just stood there, looking at the people next to him and Su Peilin later, as if they were still hesitating.


    Time went by like this, and those people still didn''t make any noise. They stood there all the time and didn''t speak. Su Peilin was pleased to see that.


    "Why are you all standing here! I didn''t hear what I said or something! "


    Even if those people don''t know what to do with Su Peilin, scar man, who has been so arrogant, is not so kind-hearted. He has always been playing with parrots with his back to Su Peilin. Seeing that his younger brothers have been inacting, he immediately turns around and yells at him like this.


    Those people were still standing there when they were yelled. They approached Su Peilin in a panic, and their faces were full of reluctance. But even so, they had to follow the man''s instructions.


    In an instant, Su Peilin was surrounded by the men in front of him. After seeing their hesitation, Su Peilin, who was still very nervous just now, unconsciously relaxed a lot. He raised his head and looked around these people with a smile on his face.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Su."


    The man who had just been taught was standing in front of Su Peilin with two words of sorry on his face. He stood in front of Su Peilin and said these words in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Su Peilin''s heart has already suffered all this. Anyway, this moment will come sooner or later. Since Qin Rui has made up her mind to do her own thing, there is no chance to recover.


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Peilin still nodded with a smile and closed his eyes. No matter what happened next, Su Peilin would face it calmly.Su Peilin thought that he would feel every scene very soberly, but who knows that before long, he suddenly felt a pain in the back of his head. What happened next, Su Peilin did not know.


    I only know that when I was confused, I felt a stabbing pain. I always frowned. Even if I fainted, it didn''t change anything.


    When he woke up again, Su Peilin only felt that his whole body was about to fall apart. He subconsciously wanted to turn his body, but he still woke up with pain before he moved.


    "Hiss..."


    Unconsciously, he sighed and slowly opened his eyes. When he saw that the top of his head was a yellow ceiling, Su Peilin realized that something was wrong. Wasn''t he tied to a chair before? Why are you here all of a sudden now.


    Moreover, Su Peilin knows nothing about where it is and has never been to this place. So Su Peilin is full of doubts. He lies on the bed and moves his head twice before he finds himself in a small rental house.


    It was as if he hadn''t seen the sun for a long time. Su Peilin still frowned, trying to figure out where it would be and what happened after he fainted. All this is unknown.


    His curiosity became more and more intense. Su Peilin didn''t want to lie here any more. He put his hands on both sides of his body and was about to sit up from the bed. But before he moved twice, the pain was all over his body.


    There has never been such an experience. Apart from the pain of giving birth to a child, this can be said to be su Peilin''s most painful experience.

 Chapter 319

    "You wake up! Lie down and don''t sit up! "


    Just when Su Peilin was still trying to sit up, suddenly there was one more person around him. He said these words to himself from a distance, and his tone was full of anxiety.


    Su Peilin subconsciously raised his eyes and looked in the past. Only then did he find that it was the man who had been taught to speak for himself. At this time, he came back from the outside with some food in his hand.


    He put his food on the table and rushed to Su Peilin''s side. He gently put one hand on Su Peilin''s shoulder and let him continue to lie on the bed.


    "No, help me up. This What the hell is going on? I''m not... "


    Su Peilin has no strength all over his body, so he can only let the man support him. Seeing that he is about to lie down, Su Peilin still reaches out his hand in time to refuse, and can''t help asking the man curiously.


    As soon as the man heard this, he was no longer embarrassed by Su Peilin. He took two pillows from one side and put them on Su Peilin''s back. His movements were very gentle from beginning to end. When everything was ready, he sat by the bed and began to explain.


    "This is my home, ha ha It''s a little small. Don''t suggest it. "


    He began to answer Su Peilin''s first question. When he said it was his own home, the man suddenly scratched his head and laughed brightly. In this way, Su Peilin looked at him and felt better.


    "I don''t know why you were taught such a lesson. At that time, we were forced to have no choice. You are right. We have hands and feet and live like this every day. It''s really wrong."


    I don''t know what happened. The man suddenly deviated from the point and lowered his head. The more he said, the smaller his voice. He even gave Su Peilin the illusion that he would cry directly in the next second.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. How could I be at your house?"


    Where does Su Peilin have time to talk to him now? Although it is true, Su Peilin just wants to know why he is here.


    "At that time, after we were forced to beat you, those people took the money and left, leaving you to faint on the chair. I was really worried, so I quietly took you back to my home."


    The man began to make the food he had just brought to him, while talking to Su Peilin about this. Su Peilin didn''t expect that the man in front of him would be like this. Of course, when he spoke for himself before, he could see that he was not such a bad person.


    But when he heard this, he was still pleasantly surprised. Looking at the man in front of him, Su Peilin suddenly felt warm and moved.


    "Thank you."


    Before Su Peilin said this, the man handed Su Peilin a boiled egg. It was really attractive. Su Peilin hesitated for a moment, and finally took it and held it in his hand.


    After biting the egg, Su Peilin couldn''t help saying thank you and looking at the man like big brother in front of him.


    When the man heard these three words, he was also stunned, and his hands stopped. Of course, it was just a moment. Then he picked up a cup of soybean milk and sent it to Su Peilin, with a warm smile on his face.


    "Don''t say thank you to me. Don''t forget that I''m partly responsible for your injury."


    The man looked at Su Peilin and thought he would be embarrassed to say something polite, but he didn''t expect that he was so familiar with Su Peilin and joked about it. In a moment, the surrounding atmosphere became much more relaxed. Su Peilin, who was still in a moving state, had a deeper smile on his face.


    "Let''s have something to eat first. I''ve really wronged you for such a long time. In fact That''s exactly what you said before. "


    The man is still talking to Su Peilin, taking care of her meticulously, and the expression on his face is gradually dim, as if he is a child who has done something wrong.


    Originally, Su Peilin had a heavy heart, because what the man said just now was really much better, but he did not expect that he suddenly said such words.


    The hand that sent food to his mouth suddenly stopped and looked at the man sitting in front of him. He couldn''t tell why, so he just sat and waited for his next words.


    "I have hands and feet, but I still live like this, bringing trouble to others, and I feel guilty every day."


    All of a sudden, he lowered his head and said these words. Now, when such a man joked with Su Peilin before, he was just like a different person. Su Peilin couldn''t help but feel sorry for him.


    "In fact, I just casually said that I wanted to stimulate the scar man, but I didn''t expect that he was so thick skinned that he was invulnerable."


    It can be seen that the man in front of him has a strong sense of conceit. Su Peilin doesn''t want things to turn out like this, so he quickly explains, trying to use a relaxed tone to make the atmosphere less heavy."His name is Haige, a famous rascal in the neighborhood. Before I was bullied by him, I decided to work with him. Now I really regret it by the way! My name is Chen Ming


    I don''t know if it''s because Su Peilin figured out the three characters of scar man. Just now Chen Ming, with a heavy face, immediately laughed, looked up at Su Peilin and made a simple self introduction.


    "Hello, my name is Su Peilin."


    Su Peilin had a good impression of the man in front of him. After hearing his self introduction and repeating his name in his heart, he opened the corner of his mouth and showed a bright smile. At the same time, he stretched out his right hand to talk to the man in front of him.


    Looking at Su Peilin''s right hand, Chen Ming''s first reaction was a little surprised. He never thought that this would happen. This is the first time someone has communicated with him in this way.


    After being stunned for a while, Chen Ming swallowed his saliva subconsciously. Looking at Su Peilin''s smiling face, he also laughed unconsciously. His mood was beyond imagination. He also held out his right hand.


    They just met each other and laughed. I don''t know if Su Peilin''s smile is too infectious. Chen Ming''s arrogance disappeared at this moment.


    "If you can, you can work in my company."


    I don''t know how, Su Peilin inexplicably trusted the man in front of him. So far, it''s less than a day since they met each other. However, Su Peilin unconsciously said this.


    There is no doubt that when Chen Ming heard this, there was nothing else but surprise. His mind kept echoing Su Peilin''s words just now. If he guessed correctly, this girl who looks soft and weak should be the boss of a company.


    It can be said that this is the most surprising news Chen Ming has known in such a long time. Time went by like this, and Chen Ming didn''t react from such surprise.

 Chapter 320

    "What''s the matter? Don''t believe me? "


    Su Peilin looks at Chen Ming, who is always in a daze. He is still in a very serious mood, but he can''t help laughing. You don''t have to think about it. Chen Ming must be doubting himself now.


    "No No, you You just said I could work in your company? "


    It''s true that he has always been skeptical. After all, Su Peilin was caught by Haige before and suddenly told Chen Ming that Su Peilin is the boss of the company. This news is not easy to digest.


    "Here''s my card. Of course, it''s just my proposal. I''ll give you time to think about it. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. "


    Sure enough, it was the same as what Su Peilin thought. After hearing these words, Su Peilin lifted his lips and laughed. His eyes swept to the backpack that was put aside, and suddenly remembered the business card he had thrown in it.


    He took his backpack and took out a black business card. He handed it to Chen Ming and said those words. When Su Peilin said those words, he really had a boss''s attitude.


    Let''s leave it all alone. This matter is a rare opportunity for Chen Ming. Of course, Chen Ming''s heart is clear. If he does not cherish this time, he will never have such an opportunity in the future.


    There are still some people who can''t believe that they took the thin business card from Su Peilin, but it''s like a heavy stone in their palm. It''s impossible to say that they are not nervous.


    After Chen Ming took the business card, Su Peilin took the food that had just been put aside and continued to eat it. After such a long time, he was really hungry.


    However, Chen Ming''s attention at this time is completely on the business card. Looking at the big three words "taste the world" printed on the back, he immediately understands that Chen Ming of course knows this app. He has already installed one in his mobile phone.


    I''ve long heard that the founder of this app is a young and promising woman, but I never thought that it was the person who was brought home by himself at this time. What''s more unexpected to Chen Ming is that he beat her personally.


    Think of here can''t help but swallow saliva, before two people that relaxed atmosphere, instantly disappeared. At this time, Chen Ming, looking at Su Peilin who is eating, doesn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment.


    "Sue Mr. Su, I''m really sorry about what happened before. I didn''t recognize you. I hope you don''t care about me. "


    Summon up courage or decide to take the initiative to talk with Su Peilin, such a good thing as long as it is not a fool, should not refuse, not to mention Chen Ming has long been tired of such a life, this time there is such an opportunity, Chen Ming is impossible to refuse.


    "Go to the company, if you don''t need to think about it!"


    Of course, Chen Ming knows in his heart that what he said just now is not appropriate, but now there is really no better way to say it.


    At this time, Su Peilin drinks the last mouthful of soybean milk and looks up at the man in front of him. His firm tone is expected by Su Peilin. After all, he would not refuse such an opportunity.


    "Just call me Xiao su. Now that it''s decided, you can go to the company to find out when you can, and I''ll ask the Secretary to arrange it for you."


    As he rubbed the corners of his mouth, he told Chen Ming that it was true. Su Peilin had not gone to the company for a long time, and many things were handled by a trusted secretary. Fortunately, the company''s operation was stable recently.


    "But I''m just a high school graduate. I can''t do anything without a diploma. "


    Finally, he expressed his inner worries, which Chen Ming knew very well. Even if he really went to the company, he didn''t understand many things at all.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. There is always a place to use it. Don''t think you are so bad."


    Su Peilin plans not to stay like this any more. After finishing this sentence, he quickly picked up his mobile phone and took a look. Originally, he still had a little hope that he could catch the flight. But when he saw the time, he found that it happened to be ten minutes after the flight took off.


    Finally, he shook his head helplessly, counseled his shoulder disappointedly, sat on the bed and began to think about what he should do next. He couldn''t stay here all the time.


    "Can you take me back?"


    Looking at Chen Ming who was still thinking about things years ago, Su Peilin originally wanted to buy a new ticket to leave, but after experiencing such things, he was more worried about his own children.


    Since Qin Rui can do such things to herself, there is no guarantee that she won''t do anything to her children. Su Peilin feels terrible just thinking about that kind of cruel woman.


    "Certainly? But Where are you going? Is it an airport? "


    He readily agreed to Su Peilin''s proposal just now, but after thinking about it, Chen Ming had another question, because the first time he saw Su Peilin was at the airport. When Su Peilin said to go back, Chen Ming subconsciously wanted to go back to the airport.In this case, Chen Ming is reluctant. After all, Su Peilin is still injured. When she goes to the airport at this time, she can''t bear it. For her safety, Chen Ming hesitates for a moment.


    "No, take me back to the hospital."


    It''s impossible to go back to the airport. Su Peilin is ready to get out of bed while holding his hands. He talks to Chen Ming. When he thinks of his children, he feels nervous.


    "Good."


    When he heard the word "hospital", Chen Ming felt relieved. He thought that Su Peilin should go to the hospital now. After su Peilin was knocked unconscious, everyone except himself started. Chen Ming really wanted to stop, but he didn''t do anything because of Haige''s presence.


    After the decision was made, Su Peilin got up from the bed, but when his feet touched the ground, he felt as if he had been drained of all his strength and almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Chen Ming''s reaction was quick enough. He immediately reached out and grabbed Su Peilin''s arm to tell her not to fall directly.


    Su Peilin didn''t expect that he would become like this. He always thought that it was just a simple leg pain. He frowned and looked at the arm he was holding. He felt a sense of frustration and hatred for Qin Rui.

 Chapter 321

    Su Peilin was in a daze and couldn''t believe it all the time. Does she say that it''s difficult for her to even stand up now? What happened to her when she fainted before is a big blow to Su Peilin.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he finally looked up at the man who was supporting him. Su Peilin had wanted to ask some questions for a long time, but when he really spoke, he didn''t know where to start.


    "I''m sorry you hurt your leg, but it''s OK."


    Of course, Chen Ming can understand what this means. Looking at Su Peilin standing there all the time, he can''t help feeling a little sad. If it''s on his own now, it''s impossible for him to be so calm.


    Su Peilin was clear about this, but he didn''t expect it to become so serious. But in retrospect, Qin Rui was responsible for all this. At this time, the only complaint in his heart was Qin Rui''s cruel woman.


    "Let''s not talk about that. Take me to the hospital as soon as possible!"


    The more he thought about it, the more worried he was about his children. Su Peilin couldn''t stay here any longer. He frowned and said with a worried face to Chen Ming, hoping to get to the hospital immediately.


    As soon as Chen Ming saw Su Peilin like this, he immediately became nervous. Although he didn''t know why Su Peilin was in such a hurry, it was inevitable to go to the hospital just to see Su Peilin''s physical condition.


    "OK, you sit here and wait for me, I''ll take all your things."


    After Chen Ming agreed to come down, he wanted to help Su Peilin leave. But before he took a few steps, he suddenly thought of the suitcase he had brought with him. He didn''t know if there was anything valuable in it, but it was still Su Peilin''s.


    After holding Su Peilin on one side of the chair, Chen Ming turns and walks to another room. He quickly pulls Su Peilin''s suitcase out.


    Because the place where Chen Ming lives at this time belongs to the suburbs. If he goes to the central hospital at this time, the fastest speed is more than an hour. It''s very difficult to take a taxi when he goes out.


    However, at this time, Lu Muyi is still in the middle of aimless search. He doesn''t know where Su Peilin will be taken. In a moment of anxiety, Lu Muyi suddenly decides to go to Qin Rui to find out!


    You don''t have to think about it. You know it must have something to do with Qin Rui. That woman has been struggling with herself from the beginning. But after all, Lu Muyi always thinks of various ways to make his plan fail. So naturally, Qin Rui says that her goal has turned to Su Peilin.


    After a sharp turn, Lu Muyi''s car turns around and starts to drive towards the Lu family villa. This should be the first time Su Peilin has returned to the Lu family since his grandfather left. Without his grandfather, the Lu family is now managed by Qin Rui. Lu Muyi doesn''t like this atmosphere.


    I always feel like it''s a mess all day long. No matter what''s big or small, it never stops. Of course, Qin Rui and her son, who is not doing their job, are the most disgusted. Lu Muyi feels that it''s a waste to stay with them for a second.


    Soon, Lu Muyi has come to the door of Lu''s villa. After parking the car in the yard, without stopping for a moment, he pushes the door open and gets out of the car. Looking at the closed door, Lu Muyi can''t help but feel a chill.


    Lu Muyi still has the key to his home. He opens the door without ringing the doorbell, and he comes to the living room.


    Although it''s not long for Lu Muyi to go home last time, now, standing in the living room, Lu Muyi always feels strange. I don''t know if it''s because the closest person left.


    There was no one in the living room. Lu Muyi sat directly on the sofa, looking at all kinds of fruits in front of her. She couldn''t help laughing. Qin Rui still arranged her life as well as before.


    Lu Muyi sat on the sofa for about ten minutes. Finally, a little voice came from around him. Moreover, the voice came from outside the door. Lu Muyi knew in his heart that Qin Rui must have come back.


    Lu Lang Yi Rui is still waiting for Qin Er Rui to come to the sofa.


    Qin Rui just came back from shopping. At this time, she opened the door and hummed songs. After closing the door, she turned around and was ready to go upstairs to put the clothes away.


    But before she turned around, Lu Muyi suddenly appeared in her sight. At that moment, Qin Rui was stunned and blinked. She couldn''t believe what she saw was Lu Muyi.


    In order to confirm it again, Qin Rui hesitates to turn her eyes back again. When her eyes touch Lu Muyi''s eyes, Qin Rui''s heart seems to explode at that moment. She has stood there for a long time without speaking.


    "Lu Moyi, why are you here? "Still surprised and puzzled, Lu Muyi hasn''t come back for a long time. Even Qin Rui is ready to let people vacate his room. Unexpectedly, he suddenly appears in the living room.


    "Why can''t I come back? Don''t forget, aunt Qin, this is my home. "


    Lu Muyi is still sitting on the sofa, and does not change any emotion because of Qin Ruigang''s words. In a sarcastic tone, he talks with Qin Rui. Compared with Qin Rui and Lu Muyi, Qin Rui looks more like a guest.


    "Oh Is it? Is there something wrong with coming back suddenly? "


    Qin Rui has always been a very smart woman. Of course, she can hear another meaning in her words. After she smiles, she puts her things back on the ground and walks to Lu Muyi.


    "Yes, of course."


    Lu Muyi didn''t say what he wanted to say at the first time. Instead, he followed Qin Rui closely and said it seriously.


    Qin Rui, of course, knows what it is. So far, the only thing she has done that can make Lu Muyi come to find herself in person is about supery.


    Sitting on the sofa, she poured herself a glass of water and held it in her hand. Qin Rui kept telling herself not to be nervous and try not to show any flaws.


    However, after Lu Muyi finished his words, he kept his eyes on Qin Rui, saying that he was not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door if he didn''t do anything bad. However, Qin Rui was on the contrary. The more Lu Muyi didn''t speak, the more guilty he was.

 Chapter 322

    At this stage of the matter, even if there is no chance to recover, Qin Rui can only choose to break the pot and fall in the face of Lu Muyi''s gaze. No matter what, she always has to fight with Lu Muyi to the end.


    The atmosphere has been embarrassed, two people sitting on the sofa, who did not speak, Lu Muyi is still the same as before, has been staring at Qin Rui, as if to see something from him.


    "Did aunt Qin see Peilin?"


    Simple and clear directly put forward this problem, Lu Muyi before also thought about whether to say a little euphemism, so that Qin Rui has a guilty process.


    But when we think about it carefully, Qin Rui, can we really feel guilty? For such a long time, we should have done more than this, but Qin Rui was able to live with such a thick skin.


    In order not to waste time, Lu Muyi chose the most simple and clear way. Then Qin Rui''s answer will become the key. Of course, no matter what Qin Rui will say next, in Lu Muyi''s heart, the credibility is almost zero.


    "Sue? No, she just had a baby in the hospital? be missing? If you don''t see it, go and find it. Come here and do something! "


    Qin Rui has long practiced the skill of lying without blinking an eye. Her eyes are on Lu Muyi. When she says these words, she really can''t find any flaws.


    "Yes? But I heard the nurse said, "I saw you go to Peilin''s ward with my own eyes."


    Lu Muyi will never give up so easily. Even if he really can''t find out the truth about this matter in the end, it''s a good thing to let Qin Rui eat.


    "Hospital? Heaven and earth conscience, I went shopping early in the morning, where there is time to run to the hospital


    Qin Rui''s acting skills are really amazing. After hearing Lu Muyi''s questions, her brows immediately wrinkled together, looking wronged. She pointed to the things that were put on the ground and explained to Lu Muyi.


    But as for whether she lied or not, whether Qin Rui or Lu Muyi, her heart is clear. Of course, Lu Muyi doesn''t understand. She just went. Why does it still matter now that she doesn''t admit it.


    "You don''t have to say any more. I saw you walk out of Peilin''s ward with my own eyes. What else can I explain?"


    Lu Muyi has no spare time to accompany her in acting now. Her brows are wrinkled and her back teeth are clenched tightly. Before saying these words, she takes a deep breath heavily. Then she raises her eyes and stares at Qin Rui with sharp eyes. This serious look really scares Qin Rui.


    The whole person was stunned for a moment. Just now, he was avoiding Lu Muyi''s sight. At this time, he suddenly raised his head and ran his sight into Lu Muyi''s eyes. He looked at his eyes in a panic.


    At the beginning, she really wanted to sell clothes like crazy and said she didn''t know, but Qin Rui wanwan didn''t expect that things would change. Indeed, when she came out of Su Peilin''s ward before, she didn''t care about the situation behind her.


    At this time, he was exposed by Lu Muyi, and the situation suddenly became awkward. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Sitting on the sofa, his strong and upright air had already disappeared for most of the time.


    "What are you talking about! I don''t understand


    Still continue to pretend not to know, but this time Qin Rui''s eyes no longer continue to put on Lu Muyi''s body, has been constantly dodging, looking at his serious appearance, always inexplicably afraid.


    "Oh! At this time, aunt Qin, I advise you to tell the truth. Where did you send someone to tie him!


    ¡±


    this time, Lu Muyi''s attitude is totally different from that before. He should be furious at any time. It can be said that Lu Muyi''s limit is to endure this time.


    Qin Rui, who was suddenly roared and had no psychological preparation, was shocked. He sat on the sofa and swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously. He didn''t expect that he would know so soon.


    But the more Qin Rui thought about it, the more he wondered why Lu Muyi knew all about it. He even knew that he had sent someone to take Su Peilin away.


    He frowned and still couldn''t figure out what was going on. His heart was beating faster and faster. He was still thinking about what would happen if this continued. Anyway, Lu Muyi already knew the truth.


    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. She''s gone. Shouldn''t you go to the police? Why do you come to me? "


    Qin Rui continues to insist, saying in her heart that it''s false if she''s not nervous. Looking at Lu Muyi''s serious expression, she can''t find a suitable adjective to describe herself except guilty.


    Lu Muyi didn''t expect that Qin Rui would be hard mouthed all the time. However, even so, Lu Muyi still has no way to deal with her. The reason why things turn out like this is that this woman has a harder mouth than a duck.Now Lu Muyi doesn''t know what to say. The anger in his heart has burned to the extreme. He lowers his head slightly, takes a deep breath again, and tries to make his mood more peaceful.


    "Whether you do it or not, you should know best. Of course, thank you for reminding me just now. Instead of wasting saliva with you here, you''d better go to the hospital for monitoring."


    Lu Muyi really just remembered it. Since Qin Rui didn''t want to admit it all the time, he had to find a way to force him to admit it. The idea is that Qin Rui''s words just reminded Lu Muyi, so he said to Qin Rui seriously, the purpose is to scare her.


    After saying these words, Lu Muyi stands up from the sofa and wants to leave. There is still a smile on her mouth. She doesn''t mean anything. Qin Rui shivers in her eyes and her heart starts to panic.


    "Yes, I did it! What about? Who let that smelly girl do not know good or bad, even said that kind of words to satirize me! She deserves it


    Seeing that Muyi is about to leave, Qin Rui finally can''t hold it any longer. She immediately stands up from the sofa and shouts out these words to Lu Muyi''s back. She doesn''t feel guilty at all and still looks as she should be.


    When these words came to Lu Muyi''s ears, his hands, who had been on both sides, grasped his fists.

 Chapter 323

    After hearing these words, Lu Muyi stood in the same place for a long time. Although he had known these things for a long time, he was still angry when he heard Qin Rui''s own words.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Rui would be so cruel that someone would tie up Su Peilin. Even now, she has no sense of guilt and has been saying that Su Peilin deserves it.


    My fists are getting tighter and tighter, and even Lu Mu Yi doesn''t know what to do. Things are passing by like this. For Lu Mu Yi, it''s just a kind of torture.


    While still thinking about the situation of Su Peilin at this time, we should also think about how to teach Qin Rui a lesson.


    "One day, I will let Su Su suffer all of these pains, all of them will be returned to you."


    Slowly turned around, eyes staring at Qin Rui, if eyes can kill, Qin Rui must have been dead for a long time.


    So far, apart from saying these words, Lu Muyi really has no way to teach Qin Rui a lesson. It is impossible for Lu Muyi to do that kind of thing like Qin Rui. Of course, it is only because he is now.


    As an old saying goes, "it''s not that we don''t report, it''s not the time.". At this time, Lu Muyi is like this. Now, both he and Su Peilin are in an awkward situation.


    If you say that now if you stand out for Su Peilin and take Qin Rui away, then after the news of your marriage, you will start to report that you beat your stepmother for your ex girlfriend.


    This news is not only spread to outsiders, but also to the shareholders of the company. Of course, the most important thing is Lin Yu''s parents. All this is very bad for Lu Muyi.


    Anger is inevitable, but it is reason that can solve the problem more than anger when necessary. If he really wants to take a bad breath for Su Peilin, Lu Muyi must learn to be patient.


    Before waiting to say anything more, the mobile phone that has been very quiet suddenly rings at this time. Lu Muyi subconsciously takes it up and has a look, and finds that she has been calling her aunt who is beside her mother.


    Unexpectedly, he connected the phone directly and stood in front of Qin Rui in this way without any intention of dodging. Qin Rui is also guilty about the call, for fear that the content of the call is related to her.


    So from the moment that Lu Muyi took out the phone, his eyes followed. The observer Lu Muyi''s face wanted to figure out something from it.


    "What''s the matter? I have something to do now. If it''s OK, I''ll call you later."


    The tone is frigid. I don''t know if it''s because I didn''t switch to Qin Rui just now. The aunt on the other end of the phone was a little surprised by Lu Muyi''s tone at this time.


    "Muyi! Where are you now? Xiao Su came back. She was brought back by a man. She was all injured! Come back and have a look! "


    At this time, my aunt is staying in Su Peilin''s ward. She is looking at Su Peilin who is very tired on the bed. She carefully describes to Lu Muyi that her voice is also very small, as if she is afraid of being heard.


    When Lu Muyi heard these words, he couldn''t believe his ears. What''s the matter with all this? Why did he come back suddenly? He was sent back by a man.


    Of course, for Lu Muyi, the most harsh is that sentence. His whole body is injured. At that moment, it was as if all the injuries were on his body. His brows were tight and his heart was aching.


    "Well, I''ll be right there!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Lu Muyi agreed directly. At the same time, he began to panic. He hung up the phone in a hurry and left here.


    However, Qin Rui saw every move, including the details of any change in her expression one by one. Looking at Lu Muyi, she was still fine for one second and nervous for the next, which aroused her curiosity to know what happened.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Seeing that Lu Muyi has hung up the phone, Qin Rui immediately follows up and asks in a very attentive manner, as if she has forgotten Lu Muyi''s attitude towards him just now.


    "You don''t need to know." After hanging up the phone, Lu Muyi just wants to leave here in a hurry. He has no spare time to take care of Qin Rui''s affairs. He glances at her in a hurry, says this sentence and then turns to leave.


    The rest of Qin Rui is still standing in the same place, staring at Lu Muyi''s back. Her face is full of discontent, and she looks at Lu Muyi with her mouth turned. She feels relaxed at this time.


    In fact, Qin Rui still wants to thank for this call. If she hadn''t called at this time, she might still be thinking about how to deal with Lu Muyi.


    Standing at the door until Lu Muyi''s car completely disappeared, Qin Rui finally put her heart down. With a sigh of relief, she turned back to the living room and completely relaxed on the sofa, recalling the confrontation with Lu Muyi just now.With the lesson of this time, Qin Rui has a big heart for her next plan. No matter what it is, she must be careful and never show any carelessness.


    At this time, as soon as Lu Muyi knew that Su Peilin was back, he drove to the hospital as fast as he could. What happened just now was completely forgotten.


    Now my mind has been echoing a sentence, that is, the whole body is hurt, I can''t imagine what Su Peilin will be like at this time, in addition to heartache, there is no other.


    Finally the fastest speed came to the hospital. After Lu Muyi stopped the car, he got out of the car in a panic. I don''t know if it was because he was too anxious. After getting out of the car, he almost tripped over a pier not far away.


    After two falters, Lu Muyi starts to run to the ward again. Now he has nothing else in his heart except Su Peilin.


    At the door of the ward, without any hesitation, Lu Muyi pushes the door open and rushes to Su Peilin''s bed. The other people standing beside him seem to be completely nonexistent in Lu Muyi''s eyes.


    "Susu! How are you doing? Are you all right? "


    At this time, Su Peilin is half lying on the hospital bed. He is reporting his situation to Zhang Jiale and his aunt. Suddenly, Lu Muyi rushes up, and his eyes are wide with surprise.


    While asking these questions, he also tossed Su Peilin back and forth, trying to check the wound on her body. Perhaps it was because he was too anxious that he accidentally met Su Peilin''s wound.

 Chapter 324

    "Hiss What are you doing? You! Are you crazy


    Su Peilin didn''t understand what happened to Lu Muyi now. Looking at Lu Muyi who suddenly appeared in front of him, he almost couldn''t help but scold him. Finally, he said these words with disgust.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m too worried about you. What''s the matter? Where''s the injury?"


    Lu Muyi kept asking, but he was reminded by Su Peilin just now, so he quickly took back his hands. Now he only dares to stare at Su Peilin carefully, putting his hands on both sides of the bed, and dare not touch any part of Su Peilin''s body.


    "I''m fine."


    After Lu Muyi let go of himself, Su Peilin didn''t know what to say. He lay on the bed and looked at Lu Muyi. Compared with his attitude just now, he was much more peaceful.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just some skin injuries. Don''t worry."


    Zhang Jiale, who has been standing behind her, looks at the dialogue between her son and Su Peilin, and clearly sees the awkward atmosphere between them. So she quickly walks to Lu Muyi, pats her on the shoulder, and says these words.


    Even if his mother told Su Peilin that he was ok, Lu still didn''t believe Su Peilin was OK. Looking at Su Peilin sitting beside him, he didn''t speak all the time. He was inexplicably worried.


    After standing up from the ground, he stepped back a little and calmed down a lot. Then he realized that there was a man standing beside him who had never seen him before, looking at him curiously.


    Just now my aunt said on the phone that it was a man who sent Su Peilin back. It must be the one standing next to her. Suddenly, she was filled with jealousy and wondered why he sent Su Peilin back.


    "This is..."


    Lu Muyi points to Chen Ming, who is not far away from him, and asks Su Peilin curiously.


    "Chen Ming, he sent me back."


    After a while, he realized that Lu Muyi was asking himself. He raised his head and looked in the direction of Chen Ming. After a simple answer, he took his eyes back again.


    In fact, it''s not that Su Peilin doesn''t want to explain, but that she really doesn''t know where to start. After all, there are too many things involved in this matter. In addition, there is Zhang Jiale in the ward at this time. If she knows that this matter is related to Qin Rui, it will not be so simple.


    But for Lu Muyi, his mood is not so relaxed. The more brief the explanation is, the more suspicious he is. His eyes are fixed on Chen Ming.


    At the beginning of Su Peilin''s introduction, Chen Ming politely looks at Lu Muyi, looks at him with a polite smile, and then takes his eyes back. But unexpectedly, Lu Muyi will stare at him all the time.


    This is still not very comfortable, there is no way, Chen Ming can only smile to Lu Muyi again.


    "OK, Muyi is here too. Take care of Xiao Su first, and I''ll get something to eat."


    Zhang Jiale felt the atmosphere, so she went to her aunt. After saying this, she turned to leave.


    After Zhang Jiale left, only Lu Muyi, Su Peilin and Chen Ming were left in the room. No one spoke. The atmosphere was more embarrassing than before.


    "What''s the matter? Now that mom has gone, can you explain it to me?"


    Standing between them, Lu Mu Yi looks back at Chen Ming and Su Peilin, who is still lying in the hospital bed. His heart is full of doubts. He really doesn''t understand how to return.


    Su Peilin looks at Lu Muyi in a hurry. He looks at him helplessly. He doesn''t know what to say. He still keeps silent. In fact, he doesn''t want to explain to Lu Muyi, but he really doesn''t know how to say it.


    Chen Ming is even more unlikely to take the initiative to explain. Now that Su Peilin is lying in the hospital bed, he must be responsible. If he takes the initiative to say this to the man in front of him, he must not even know how he died.


    At the beginning, when Lu Muyi just appeared, Chen Ming was still a little confused. He had never seen a man before, but when he saw his clothes, including his words and deeds, he always felt that he must not be a simple character.


    Especially after he came in just now, Chen Ming knew that the relationship between him and Su Peilin was unusual. If he knew that he had tied Su Peilin, let alone went to work, it would be a problem whether he could get out of the hospital alive.


    "Is Qin Rui looking for someone to kidnap you? And then beat you like this? "


    Even if Su Peilin didn''t say anything about it, Lu Muyi still knew something about it. Moreover, when she confronted Qin Rui before, she admitted it herself. At this time, she couldn''t help but ask directly.


    "I said it''s all right, can you stop asking!"


    Su Peilin just wants to be alone now. Of course, what Lu Muyi said just now is true, but Su Peilin also understands his character. What he just thought is the same as what Chen Ming thought. He doesn''t want things to continue to become complicated.Lu Muyi didn''t expect Su Peilin to shout out this impatiently. He frowned subconsciously. At this time, he was already furious. If it wasn''t Su Peilin who talked to him like this, Lu Muyi would have burst out directly.


    "Well, I won''t ask. Have a good rest yourself."


    In the face of Su Peilin''s attitude, Lu Muyi no longer entangled with him. He still had some points in his heart. He stepped back two steps, nodded his head and said these things. His tone was full of helplessness.


    Su Peilin is very indifferent during the whole process. When Lu Muyi compromises and says he wants to leave, Su Peilin suddenly has an impulse to let him stay. After glancing at Lu Muyi from the corner of his eye, he finally takes back the impulse.


    When Lu Muyi passes by Chen Ming''s side, he is even more impatient to see that he is still standing there and doesn''t mean to leave. He can''t understand what he means. He has already told her to have a good rest by herself. Does he want to stay here as an outsider?


    "You''re not going yet?"


    Turning around and standing beside Chen Ming with a disdainful expression, Lu Muyi doesn''t want Su Peilin to be involved with any man except himself.


    "Ah? oh Go, go


    Chen Ming, who was in an awkward position for a while, was even more flustered when Lu Muyi said that. He nodded and turned to leave.


    Lu Muyi stood in the same place until the man in front of him left. Lu Muyi was finally ready to leave, but before he left, Lu Muyi still didn''t give up to look at Su Peilin.

 Chapter 325

    At this time, Su Peilin also raised his head, and their eyes collided with each other. They were stunned for a moment, and the next second they began to dodge their eyes.


    Lu Moyi swallowed his saliva. He didn''t change anything because of Su Peilin''s eyes just now. He drooped his shoulders and finally left.


    Aware that Lu Muyi has turned around, Su Peilin quietly raises his head and looks at Lu Muyi''s back. He feels funny inexplicably. The corners of his mouth unconsciously evoke a radian, and his eyes are full of laughter.


    After Lu Mingpei came out of the ward just now, he could only ask why he was standing outside.


    Chen Ming is sitting on the bench outside the room at this time, because he is not familiar with it at all. In addition to the words Su Peilin promised him before, he has unconsciously become dependent on her.


    Seeing Chen Ming''s figure, Lu Muyi doesn''t waste any time. He steps towards him, still frowning and serious.


    "Mr. Chen."


    Standing in front of Chen Ming, looking down at Chen Ming who was playing with his fingers at this time, he didn''t say much, but simply called Chen Ming.


    In fact, the first time Chen Ming felt Lu Muyi''s approach was not when he called his name, but when the familiar pair of shoes suddenly appeared in his sight.


    "Hello, I don''t know what you call..."


    After what happened just now, Chen Ming was still afraid of Lu Muyi. First he was stunned, then he stood up from his chair in a hurry, stretched out his hand and politely began to be polite.


    "Lu Muyi In fact, I''m here just to know something about you. "


    After holding the hand handed by Chen Ming, Lu Muyi doesn''t talk too much and tells Chen Ming what he wants.


    "Well, I understand. If you have any questions, please ask. As long as I know, I will tell you."


    as like as two peas, Lu Muyi sat down beside Chen Ming and sat there in the same manner. He seemed to be in deep contemplation at the same time.


    "I want to know what''s going on, why Susu is with you, and why you meet him?"


    In fact, this matter can be guessed by Lu Muyi. It''s just about some details. Lu Muyi has to make sure.


    From the first time I saw Chen Ming, looking at his black dress, the whole impression was that he was not a serious person. He even appeared with Su Peilin. Then Lu Muyi could only guess boldly that this man should be one of those people who were at the airport.


    "Well To be honest with you, I''m not a good person. Today, the boss told me that there was a business and told us that we would go to the airport to tie up a woman named Su Peilin. I agreed, and of course I did the same in the end. "


    When Chen Ming talks about these things, he always lowers his head. He never raises his head to see Lu Muyi''s eyes. When he introduces himself, Lu Muyi can always see the feeling of inferiority in him.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t like doing that kind of thing at all, but, life..."


    With a helpless face, he was talking about Su Peilin, but he didn''t expect that Chen Ming seemed to regard Lu Muyi as a confidant and kept complaining about his previous life.


    This time, Lu Muyi is no longer anxious. He just follows Chen Ming to sit on the bench in the corridor and quietly listens to his complaints. You know, just ten minutes ago, his attitude towards him was not like this.


    "After Miss Su said those words, I really understood my mind completely. I don''t want to live like that any more. I took Miss Su home. When she woke up, he told me that he wanted to come back here."


    Lu Mu Yi listened to every word very carefully, and now he knows a lot about the men around him. He turned to look at his side face and felt some sympathy.


    "I see. If you don''t like it, you can leave decisively! You can''t hurt yourself. "


    Lu Muyi is not good at comforting others. At this time, he looks at Chen Ming sitting there with his head down and a smile on his mouth. Although he doesn''t look sad, Lu Muyi can clearly see that he is not happy.


    "Well, I will definitely leave. Miss Su said that he would arrange a job for me."


    Just in such a short time, Chen Ming really regarded Lu Muyi as a confidant and said everything directly. I also know that the relationship between Lu Muyi and Su Peilin is unusual. Now I have to ignore it completely and tell him about it.


    When hearing these words, Lu Muyi was really a little surprised. He sat there and did not speak. He had been squinting slightly. He immediately opened his eyes and looked at the floor under his feet. He did not expect that they would have such an agreement."Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. I''m really grateful to Miss Su. If it wasn''t for her words, I might still be decadent and stay there as a puppet."


    I don''t know if Chen Ming is the worm in Lu Muyi''s heart. Before Lu Muyi even said it, he immediately began to explain it.


    "I can see that the relationship between you and Miss Su is unusual. I don''t know if you have any misunderstanding about me, but Miss Su is really a good girl. You two should cherish each other."


    Chen Ming suddenly turns to look at Lu Muyi with a smile on his face. At this time, he seems to be a peacemaker, talking to Lu Muyi.


    Lu Muyi also looks at Chen Ming, and the two people''s eyes touch each other. About what Chen Ming said just now, Lu Muyi agrees. He just gives him a smile. It''s just a day to know each other. Plus what he said just now, they seem to have become intimate brothers.


    As for those questions, Lu Muyi has now made it clear that the originator of all this is Qin Rui, who makes people hate her. Although she has known about it for a long time, when she heard Chen Ming say these details.


    Lu Muyi just becomes more disgusted with Qin Rui. It seems that the planned things must be carried out quickly. Otherwise, Qin Rui will only be so arrogant all the time, and it is uncertain whether she will attack Su Peilin again.


    Thinking of this, Lu Mu Yi''s anger became heavier. He held his hands tightly together, and the veins on the back of his hands were clearly visible.

 Chapter 326

    Su Peilin was alone in the ward, with his back on the pillow behind him. His eyes were staring at a place, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    What happened recently, everything that Su Peilin didn''t think of, how could it have come to such a situation? If Qin Rui didn''t get in the middle, Su Peilin would have arrived at his younger brother now.


    When it comes to his younger brother, Su Peilin suddenly realized that he had not got on the plane to go back. Now he doesn''t know if his younger brother is waiting for him.


    Su Peilin immediately sat up from the bed and began to find his mobile phone in a panic. He was still wondering if Su Peichen would be waiting for him at this time.


    When Su Peilin got his mobile phone, he remembered that it was the first time he had taken it out for a long time. As soon as he opened it, several short messages appeared on it, including more than a dozen missed calls.


    Of course, all this comes from one person, his brother Su Peichen. Although he is a little sorry in his heart, Su Peilin still has a warm feeling in his heart. In this world, there is another brother who cares about himself.


    Smile, open the cell phone, ready to call back to my brother, still don''t know what Su Peichen is doing now, the last call he was working, think more or heartache.


    I don''t know if Su Peichen has been waiting for Su Peilin to call. As soon as he dialed out, the phone was connected.


    "Hello, is that you? What are you doing? Why don''t you answer the phone all the time? "


    Before Su Peilin can speak, Su Peichen on the other end of the phone can''t wait to ask. His tone is full of worry and even a trace of blame.


    Just now, Su Peilin was still a little upset. When he heard his brother''s anxious questions, he immediately put on a happy smile on his face. Even at this time, Su Peichen was no longer around him, Su Peilin''s eyes were still full of doting.


    "I''m sorry, Peichen. I''m my sister, but I didn''t catch the flight. I wanted to inform you at the first time, but there''s something wrong with the temporary company. I''m so busy that I''m lost."


    Of course, it is impossible for Su Peilin to tell Su Peichen the truth of the matter. Of course, he knows his brother''s temper most clearly. If he knows his current situation, he will come here without saying a word.


    When talking about these, Su Peilin''s heart is a little sad, has been trying to hold back the tears, try to let his tone do not reveal any flaws.


    "Really? Really missed the flight? "


    Su Peichen was standing next to a pavilion in the school at this time, with his pants pocket in his hand and his mobile phone in one hand. His face was full of suspicion.


    Originally, Su Peichen''s appearance was outstanding. Originally, she was just passing by, but her sister''s phone suddenly called. In a hurry, she stopped here to talk to Su Peilin.


    However, it never occurred to most of the girls around them. As soon as they saw Su Peichen standing there, they rushed over. Some of them were bolder and got closer. Of course, others just stood in the distance and watched quietly.


    "Why do I lie to you! Your sister, you don''t know? That is, after sleeping, I''ll buy the ticket again in a few days, and I''ll tell you that I will never stand you up again! "


    Su Peilin, who is on the phone with his younger brother at this time, is in the best and most relaxed mood. He is sitting on the bed with a smile on his face and talking to Su Peichen.


    "Well, I don''t care if I''m too lazy to talk to you. Next time you have to compensate me for waiting so long in vain!"


    Su Peichen didn''t think much about his sister''s explanation just now. He realized that he was still standing in the same place, and even there were countless eyes staring at him. Subconsciously, he frowned and turned around to leave.


    However, before he took two steps, Su Peichen had no idea that he was still with such a person behind him. As soon as he finished this sentence with Su Peilin, he was patted on his shoulder from behind.


    "Hello, Su Xuechang. My name is Ling Lin, and I''m your direct sister."


    After being patted on the shoulder, Su Peichen didn''t plan to turn around at first, but before he took two steps, the corner of his coat was directly held by someone, and a crisp self introduction came from behind.


    But under can only turn around, low head to see to that at this time pull own girl, at the beginning of time, Su Peichen is really some irritable, but when see that girl, the impatient expression on the face instantly dissipated a lot.


    The girl didn''t wear as much make-up as others, and her dress was just as simple. She didn''t wear too much make-up, and her big eyes were black and bright. At this time, she just stared at Su Peichen.


    "What''s the matter? Have you been accosted by my primary school sister again? "


    Su Peilin heard Ling Lin''s words clearly just now. He immediately put on a gossip smile on his face. Seeing that there was no voice on the other end of the phone, he quickly joked.


    Just now, Su Peichen suddenly heard the voice of the elder sister on the phone. He finally realized his gaffe and quickly regained his mind. He regained his serious expression and swallowed his saliva subconsciously."What nonsense! There''s nothing wrong with it! You remember to have a good rest. Don''t let yourself be too tired. Next time you come, tell me in advance. I won''t tell you. Hang up first. "


    I don''t know if it''s because there''s a stranger around me. Before, Su Peichen had a lot to say to Su Peilin, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Ling Lin really had a good impression of Su Peichen at the beginning. Seeing that he was a person all the time from the beginning, he was not a person who liked to hide his mind. Without saying a word, she directly caught up with him and said those things by grabbing his clothes.


    But at this time, I suddenly heard Su Peichen say these words with concern and some ambiguous tone. It''s hard to avoid some loss in my heart. I''ve heard that Su Peichen is very indifferent to girls for a long time, but I can''t really see what he said just now.


    "Good! Elder sister delayed you to pick up a girl, hang up, remember don''t let others sad! "


    Su Peilin still joked with Su Peichen. After saying these words, he hung up the phone. Suddenly, he felt a sense of relief. He suddenly thought that a few years ago, he was a little kid behind his ass, and he could make a girlfriend in a twinkling of an eye.


    After listening to her sister''s words, Su Peichen didn''t mean to retort at all. She stood in the same place with a smile on her face and put her mobile phone in her clothes pocket. Then she finally turned her attention to the girl in front of her.


    "Hello, may I help you?"


    If change to do before, Su Peichen will turn around to leave directly, however this time is not.

 Chapter 327

    Ling Lin also didn''t expect Su Peichen to take the initiative to talk to himself. Although the tone is still so cold, compared with before, it''s really a great progress. She is a little happy in her heart. But when she thinks of the way he just called, she is filled with disappointment.


    "You Did you just call your girlfriend? "


    The hand that has been holding the corner of the coat has been sent away unconsciously, with big glasses still open, but there is some disappointment in the eyes at this time.


    When hearing this sentence, Su Peichen subconsciously picked his eyebrows. His heart was speechless. Looking at the girl who was obviously lost in front of him, he suddenly felt an impulse to explain to her.


    "Where can you tell it''s my girlfriend?"


    Did not immediately explain this thing, but with a playful smile on his face, hands in his pants pocket, looking at Ling Lin asked this sentence.


    Ling Lin was very puzzled at the beginning about what happened. At this time, Su Peichen asked her how to open her mouth. She opened her mouth to talk, but she hesitated for a long time and didn''t say a word.


    "Well?"


    See Ling Lin hasn''t said all the time, and still stare eyes a pair of very confident appearance, Su Peichen unconsciously smile out, again pick pick eyebrows, as if to ask her what to say.


    "That is That''s what you looked like when you called just now! And what you said just now, how ambiguous! Why do you talk like that if you''re not a girlfriend? "


    Ling Lin thought for a long time in her heart, and finally straightened out these words. Some interrogative tone said these words to Su Peichen. If it wasn''t for the fact that the two people just met, they would be just like a little couple in a row.


    Su Peichen didn''t say much. At last, he took a look at the girl. It should be the first time that Su Peichen has been so patient with a girl in University for such a long time.


    "Can''t I have a sister?"


    At last, Su Peichen explained what happened just now to the girl in front of him. Although it''s just a simple sentence, it''s also a summary of the whole story. As he said it, he turned around and left with an indifferent attitude.


    Ling Lin is still standing in the same place. She hasn''t reflected the words Su Peichen said just now. Her sight has been following him. She looks at his natural and unrestrained back. Standing in the same place, she is still digesting the meaning.


    It turns out that this issue is just my misunderstanding. On my dull face, I slowly change it into a happy smile. My heart is just as happy. Until Su Peichen''s figure slowly disappears in my sight, Ling Lin takes back her sight.


    "Did you just explain to me?"


    Of course, Ling Lin has heard about Su Peichen''s character for a long time, but she has never seen him. Before, she always held an attitude of disbelief. However, when she really came into contact with Su Peichen, her mind changed 360 degrees.


    I''ve never seen a boy who can be so smart and comfortable in every move. Originally, he was just trying. He didn''t expect that he was completely captured by Su Peichen in a short time.


    Lu Muyi and Chen Ming are still sitting on the bench outside the ward. One is that they don''t know where to go, and the other is that they don''t want to leave here. They are so deadlocked that no one wants to leave.


    "I can let you work in my company if you like."


    Lu Muyi, of course, doesn''t want any man around Su Peilin. Just now, when Su Peilin promised to let Chen Ming go to work with her, he immediately raised his vigilance. After such a long time, he finally took action.


    At this time, Chen Ming was undoubtedly the most surprised. At the beginning, Su Peilin could say these words to himself, but he was already puzzled. Before he had time to digest Su Peilin''s decision, the man in front of him even said the same thing.


    I never thought that I would be so popular. A man who graduated from high school with knowledge would not be able to do anything. The boss of two big companies threw such an olive branch to himself at the same time.


    "This That''s not good! "


    I don''t know how to refuse for a while. After all, I promised Su Peichen in advance. If I promised Lu Muyi at this time, my credit would be gone.


    "There''s nothing bad about it. You should understand which enterprise is bigger between run''an group and shitianxia, and where it will be more conducive to development in the future."


    Lu Muyi still doesn''t give up. It''s really to get rid of all the men around Su Peilin. Even before recruitment, Lu Muyi has never done such a thing.


    What''s more, at this time, he was sitting next to an inexperienced outsider, and now he could be said to have lost money. Moreover, Lu Muyi still had to work hard to say it, just like robbing people in the talent market."But I have promised Miss Su. If I promise you again now, it''s really Although I don''t have much culture, I have at least some credit. "


    Chen Ming still resolutely decided to refuse Lu Muyi''s proposal, and his face gradually became more serious. Looking at Lu Muyi with a very respectful look, he didn''t mean to offend him at all. He was so serious that people couldn''t refuse him.


    This is what Lu Muyi did not expect. He did not expect that he was still unmoved in the face of such a big temptation. He still admired him, but he was more uncomfortable. He did not understand why he insisted on staying with Su Peilin.


    This was not allowed by the Jedi Lu Muyi. After saying these words, the atmosphere of the two people''s views fell into silence again. They sat there and did not speak, thinking about their own affairs.


    "If Su Peilin is willing to let you follow me?"


    In order to achieve the goal, Lu Muyi can only do this move in the end. Although he is not sure whether Su Peilin will really agree with the proposal, he still has to try it. If it does, everything will be OK.


    When Chen Ming hears these words, he obviously pauses. He sits still in his chair, as if he is lost in meditation. Lu Muyi sits beside him, saying that it is impossible without any pressure.


    "If Miss Su really doesn''t want me in their company, I certainly won''t have any objection."


    Sure enough, Su Pei Lin has been determined to give her a job ever since.

 Chapter 328

    Getting such a positive answer, Lu Muyi suddenly felt a little confused, but he didn''t know what to say. He sat in his own position and looked at Chen Ming all the time.


    Of course, Chen Ming can obviously feel the blazing eyes and stay on his own body. No one will like this feeling. So is Chen Ming.


    Looking back at Lu Muyi, Chen Ming thought at the beginning that when he regained his sight, Lu Muyi would naturally follow him.


    But in the end, he didn''t expect that when he really took back his sight, Lu Muyi was still staring at himself, as if he wanted to see something from himself.


    "Mr. Lu, I think I''ll just let it go. If you doubt what I will do to Miss Su, you''d better worry too much."


    Chen Ming finally could not stand it. He stood up from the bench and faced the landing. Mu Yi said these words in a very firm tone. Without any hesitation, he expressed his inner thoughts very clearly, but it was impossible to be like what Lu Mu Yi said.


    "You misunderstand me. I just want to deal with some things for her as much as I can. After all, I''m still very weak after I have just had a baby. Besides, I don''t want her to worry about other things because I''m so upset now."


    Of course, it''s impossible for Lu Muyi to give up so soon. He looks up at the man in front of him and says these words. In fact, what he wants to say is not true. Lu Muyi really wants to share some for Su Peilin.


    Chen Ming didn''t know more than half of what Lu Muyi said just now. For example, when Su Peilin had just given birth to a baby, Chen Ming didn''t really have any other emotions except surprise.


    Looking at Lu Muyi with a face full of disbelief, he seems to be doubting the truth of what he said just now. Of course, he knows that the relationship between the man in front of him and Su Peilin is unusual, but he never thought that they even had children.


    Chen Ming recalled what he had done to Su Peilin before. He really regretted what he had done to Su Peilin. In addition to regret, he hated himself and why he had done so hurtful things.


    If I hear you right, Lu Muyi said clearly just now that Su Peilin had just given birth to a child, and he had not even given birth to a child yet. He followed those scum to beat Su Peilin like this.


    Frowning, Chen Ming clenches his hands tightly. Looking at Lu Muyi''s indifferent appearance, he feels more and more guilty, and his insistence is slowly disintegrating.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. I''m sorry for you and Miss Su. I didn''t know she had just finished the production. Even if I knew, I shouldn''t have done that at the beginning."


    Chen Ming''s eyes slowly begin to turn red, clenching his fists on both sides, looking at Lu Muyi. At this time, the only thing he can think of is constant apology.


    Lu Muyi''s heart is clear about what happened now, but he still keeps a calm look. He doesn''t speak. He looks up at Chen Ming who keeps apologizing in front of him. Suddenly, he stands up, opens his arms and gently embraces Chen Ming''s shoulder.


    "Don''t think about those things. Since Su Su has forgiven you and promised to give you a job, it means he doesn''t really blame you."


    Lu Muyi can see that Chen Ming is a kind-hearted man. He has long stopped blaming him for what he did to Su Peilin.


    "Since you don''t want to work with me, of course, it''s not impossible. Now Su Su is short of someone who can protect her all the time. Are you willing to do such a job?"


    Lu Muyi finally gave up the idea of poaching Chen Ming. The two still stand together. This time Lu Muyi has changed his mind. This time, it is because of Qin Rui that Su Peilin has suffered such damage.


    Of course, there will be such a thing, and it has nothing to do with him. If it wasn''t for his carelessness, how could Qin Rui get into this loophole? In the final analysis, Lu Muyi is more likely to find the reason on himself.


    Chen Ming has no mental preparation for such a proposal. He thought Lu Muyi would continue to ask him that, and his refusal has reached his lips. He didn''t expect that he would hear that in the end.


    "This Really? "


    I can''t believe I took a look at Lu Muyi. What Lu Muyi said now is totally two extremes from what he has been proposing to himself. On the one hand, he wants to leave, and now he wants to stay with Su Peilin all the time.


    "Of course, it''s true. I know that you may not be able to get those in the company, but as a bodyguard around Susu, you should be strong!"


    The two men are about the same size. Lu Muyi puts one hand on Chen Ming''s shoulder and says with a smile on his face. Now Lu Muyi is totally different from the serious man just now.


    Comparatively speaking, Chen Ming is more used to the more serious Lu Muyi, because it''s very unusual to see a smile on his face, which makes Chen Ming always feel unreal.According to Lu Muyi, Chen Ming thinks about it carefully. It seems that it is exactly the same thing. He looks at Lu Muyi''s expectant eyes and nods to say yes, but he doesn''t say anything.


    "That''s settled. From today on, I''ll arrange everything for you. As for what you have to do, make sure she is safe enough."


    After Lu Muyi finally said these words, he patted Chen Ming on the shoulder again. Of course, he knew that in this place, Chen Ming didn''t even have a place to live. He couldn''t stay in the hospital all the time. The next thing Lu Muyi had to do was to find a suitable residence for Chen Ming.


    Lu Muyi and Su Peilin have reached the point of helping Chen Ming. What else can Chen Ming be dissatisfied with! Now there is nothing but nodding.


    For Su Peilin and Lu Muyi, Chen Ming will be grateful all his life. If it wasn''t for this opportunity, he might still be in that dark place and continue to do things without moral bottom line.


    Standing in the same place, looking at Lu Muyi''s back to the place where he left a few steps away, his eyes have already begun to turn red. He clenched his lips so that he didn''t leave tears of gratitude. In addition to thanks, he really didn''t know what else to say to Lu Muyi.


    However, after walking away, Lu Muyi immediately takes out his mobile phone and calls his secretary Wu Ying. At present, the first thing to solve is Chen Ming''s accommodation problem.

 Chapter 329

    Since the last time Lu Muyi handed over the office to Lu Haobin, Wu Ying, the Secretary, seems to have lost his job. Although he still goes to work as usual every day, many things have been handed over to Lu Haobin.


    So at this time, when Lu Muyi called, Wu Ying was lying on her chair, holding a handful of melon seeds in one hand, constantly delivering them to her mouth. The computer screen was no longer the previous work, but the recently popular gongdou drama.


    At this time, it''s time to find out who is really poisoning. All the nervous music reverberates in her ears. In addition, at this time, she is alone in the office. When the phone rings suddenly, Wu Ying almost falls from her chair.


    As soon as he threw the melon seeds on the table, he covered his chest with one hand, got up and held his mobile phone in his hand. When he saw that Lu Muyi''s name was displayed on the caller ID, he quickly began to adjust his state.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu, what can I do for you?"


    He has been used to this job for a long time, so at the moment when the phone is connected, Wu Ying subconsciously says this sentence, and then begins to wait for Lu Muyi to give him a task.


    "It''s no big deal. Last time I heard you tell my colleagues that there''s a house to rent near your home, isn''t it?"


    This time, Lu Muyi didn''t speak the same way as before. Compared with before, it was much softer. Wu Ying didn''t expect that Lu Muyi would suddenly say this thing to herself, and she was a little stunned for a moment.


    Sitting in a chair with a phone in hand, my eyes narrowed slightly. I can''t believe that it''s really my serious and indifferent boss who is talking to me at this time.


    "Yes, yes, what''s the matter? Mr. Lu, do you want to rent a house? "


    Even if there were a hundred people in her heart who didn''t want to believe it, Wu Ying would have to face it in the end. Finally, she couldn''t help her curiosity and asked this question directly.


    "No, I have a friend who has just come back from outside and has not found a place to live yet. Please help me find it."


    Of course, Lu Muyi''s tone is still very flat. When he says "friend", he subconsciously turns around and looks at Chen Ming, who is not far away from himself. At this time, he is sitting on a chair and thinking about something with his head down.


    "So it is! Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. I''ll contact you after work! "


    Wu Ying thought it was Lu Muyi who quarreled with his girlfriend, and then was driven out of the house!


    "Well, the sooner the better!"


    Lu Muyi doesn''t have so much thought to explain anything. After giving a general explanation, he takes back his mobile phone and hangs up directly. Standing in the same place, he still looks at Chen Ming from a distance and has a lot of thoughts in his heart.


    All the time, Lu Muyi is quite satisfied with his secretary. He doesn''t think so much carefully about intriguing with other people. He is happy every day. Of course, the most important thing is that he is very efficient.


    For Lu Muyi, this has been regarded as very satisfactory, so just now Wu Ying was given the job of looking for a house, which was even a hundred worries.


    Looking at Chen Ming sitting there, Lu Muyi can see that he is lonely at this time. No matter what he does or what he is doing, he is conveying such a message to Lu Muyi.


    An idea suddenly flashed into my mind. I''ve never heard Wu Ying say that he has a boyfriend before. Chen Ming is alone now. Let''s take this opportunity to get to know each other. Maybe we can become friends. Of course, if we can develop a deeper relationship, it''s best.


    Thinking of this, Lu Muyi can''t help laughing and walking to Chen Ming. In the middle of the walk, he suddenly realized how terrible his thought was. He quickly shook his head and tried to wave that idea to one side, but the result was not so good.


    "Let''s have a rest. It''s hard for you to take care of Su Su for such a long time. I''ve arranged for my secretary to work on the place where I live. It should be done soon."


    When Lu Muyi comes to Chen Ming''s side, he has been used to the atmosphere of being with him for a long time. When he sits beside him and speaks these words, he seems to be talking to a friend who has known him for a long time.


    Chen Ming is completely in a state of ignorance. Just now, when he saw Lu Muyi calling, he thought he was dealing with something important. Unexpectedly, he went to arrange accommodation for himself. He was very grateful to Lu Muyi for this opportunity with him. Now he is even more moved and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu. Now I really don''t know what to say to express my gratitude to you and Miss Su. If it wasn''t for you, I might still be living a dream life there."


    Chen Ming, perhaps because he was too excited, suddenly stretched out his hands and grabbed Lu Muyi when he was unprepared. As he said these words, he grabbed Lu Muyi''s hand and kept shaking.


    Lu Mu Yi is very disgusted with such a feeling, not to mention at this time holding his hand or a man, only feel that moment his goose bumps fell on the ground, frowning and shrinking his arm back."No, it''s OK. Don''t be so polite. Since you promised me, just do your job well."


    As he said this, he tried to withdraw his hand. With great effort, Lu Mu Yi finally pulled his hand away.


    At this time, Chen Ming has realized that his behavior just now is indeed a little extreme. After he takes back his hand, both of them are in an awkward situation. No one talks when they sit in their seats.


    Just at this time, Lu Muyi''s mobile phone suddenly rang and saved the scene in time.


    The first time Lu Muyi said that he took out his mobile phone and saw that Wu Ying''s name was displayed on it. He stood up again from his position and took two steps to pick up the phone.


    "Mr. Lu, I called the landlord just now. The house hasn''t been rented yet. Do you want your friends to have a look?"


    Wu Ying''s voice reached his ears again. When Lu Muyi heard the news, he relaxed a little and subconsciously looked back at Chen Ming again.


    "Well, I''ll let him go later, but I have something else to do. I''ll trouble you about the house."


    Lu Muyi said this on purpose. On the one hand, it was to achieve his idea just now. On the other hand, the atmosphere before the two people just now was a little embarrassed. Besides, the two big men, Lu Muyi believed, had nothing to say.


    Just as he was looking at Chen Ming, Chen Ming suddenly looked at Lu Muyi at the same time. His eyes collided with each other. Lu Muyi nodded at him and took back his eyes again.

 Chapter 330

    Wu Ying on the other end of the phone, without any precaution, was suddenly assigned such a task. It''s impossible to say she''s not surprised. She stayed in the office all the time and watched a TV play quietly. Unexpectedly, she was suddenly thrown out of the task.


    "This Is that all right? "


    Wu Ying hesitated the most. She really didn''t know what to do now. She sat there and didn''t speak. At the beginning, things might not be so complicated. At this time, Lu Muyi said that she would start to be busy again.


    "Appropriate. I''ll give you his phone number later. You two will contact each other first, and then find a suitable time to have a look."


    Lu Muyi had expected that Wu Ying would be hesitant, but even if she hesitated, things would be arranged in the same way. Now that she has decided, she can''t give up because of this.


    "Well Well, well, well


    Wu Ying has no choice but to be clear in her heart. Now that her boss has already said that, how can she refuse to be a secretary? In addition, she has been in a state of leisure in recent days, so it''s time to get busy.


    After getting Wu Ying''s affirmative answer, Lu Muyi finally relaxed. Without saying anything more, he hung up the phone and went back to Chen Ming.


    "I''ve already contacted my secretary. Tell me your phone number. I''ll ask him to contact you later."


    Simply explain those things to Chen Ming just now, and leave the next things to Wu Ying to solve by himself. Now Lu Muyi must start to prepare to solve Qin Rui''s problems.


    Otherwise, Qin Rui and Lu Haobin will not be able to live in peace for a day if they don''t solve the problem. In this way, whether it''s for themselves or Su Peilin, it''s very disadvantageous.


    Especially after this incident, Lu Muyi''s inner thoughts were strengthened. Because of his carelessness, Su Peilin suffered from such pain. Until now, as long as Lu Muyi remembers what happened to Su Peilin before, he only has heartache in his heart.


    "It''s too much trouble for you. I don''t know how to thank you."


    Chen Ming really didn''t expect to be treated like this. He stood up from his position and looked at Lu Muyi beside him. His face was full of gratitude. Besides gratitude, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t say these words any more. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first. Don''t forget to contact my secretary later."


    It''s true that hearing these words is about to start. From the beginning to the present, Chen Ming has nothing to say but thank you. Lu Muyi doesn''t like this feeling.


    After losing Wu Ying''s phone to Chen Ming''s mobile phone, he handed it back to Chen Ming. Before he said anything, he turned around and left here.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Chen Ming was left standing in the same place. For a moment, he looked at the back of Lu Muyi who had left, and for a moment, he looked at the phone number displayed on his mobile phone. Up to now, he has not reflected what is going on.


    At this time, Lu Muyi decided to go to Su Peilin again. After all, he didn''t even have time to say a serious word just now. He was still worried. As he walked to the ward, he sent Chen Ming''s phone to Wu Ying''s mobile phone.


    Carefully close to the door of the ward, he just left so long, if Su Peilin is sleeping now, Lu Muyi does not intend to go in again, after all, it is more important to let her have a good rest.


    Following the glass window on the door and looking at the state of the bed, I found that Su Peilin had already been lying on the bed, and the quilt had covered him tightly. Although I was not sure whether he was asleep, Lu Muyi decided to leave temporarily.


    Even if he is not with Su Peilin, Lu Muyi still has the same important thing to do, that is to find a way to get the office back to his own hands.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been watching it like this. At last, Lu Muyi finally decided to leave, holding his mobile phone in his hand and dialing out a call.


    "Come to the company now. I have something to discuss with you."


    The other end of the phone soon picked up, but Lu Muyi did not wait for the person at that end to say anything. He said this sentence directly in an imperative tone. As soon as the voice dropped, the phone was hung up again.


    Chen Ming, who was still in the corridor at this time, about five minutes after Lu Muyi left, the phone really rang. Looking at Wu Ying''s two words, he felt a little nervous.


    It can be said that she didn''t know this person at all. Suddenly, she had to take her to see the house. It was hard to avoid that she was a little embarrassed. She hesitated for a while before she decided to connect the phone.


    Putting the phone next to his ear, Chen Ming is still in a state of tension. He doesn''t even know what to say. So far, he only knows the other person''s name is Wu Ying. He doesn''t know whether he is male or female.


    "Hello, is that Chen Ming, Mr. Chen? I''m Lu Muyi''s secretary. I''m entrusted by him. I''ll show you the house later! "Compared with Chen Ming, Wu Ying is a little more neat. As soon as the phone is connected, she speaks in a business tone. It''s as if she has been describing her speech with a draft. She can''t hear a little flustered.


    In fact, there is another thing that surprised Chen Ming. From the beginning, Lu Muyi told his secretary that Chen Ming always thought he would be an equally capable man, but he never thought that it was a woman''s voice talking to him at this time.


    The more so, the more nervous Chen Ming was. He didn''t say a word when he stood in the same place. On the one hand, he was nervous. On the other hand, he didn''t know how to deal with such a thing for the first time.


    "Hello? Mr. Chen, are you listening? "


    Maybe Wu Ying hasn''t heard anyone''s response all the time. She''s a little worried. It''s the same. She had to take a man who she had never seen before when she had a good rest.


    In any case, such a sudden meeting is inevitable embarrassment, but just now this person has been silent, it is really anxious to Wu Ying.


    "I am, I am, I am, secretary Wu, right? Where can I find you later? "


    Chen Ming is still nervous about introducing himself. As he says this, he steps out to the hospital. Originally, he is asking for help from others. If he still delays his time like this, it''s hard to say.


    "Well, you can stay in the hospital for a while, and I''ll pick you up in 15 minutes."


    After hearing these voices from Chen neiying''s mobile phone, the first reaction came from his heart.

 Chapter 331

    Of course, Wu Ying didn''t think of this at that time. She thought that the two people would just make peace at the destination. Anyway, they were not very familiar.


    However, after thinking about what Lu Muyi said to himself just now, he gave up the idea and said that Chen Ming was a new comer here. He must not be very familiar with the road conditions of S City, let alone let him pass by.


    Thinking of Lu Muyi''s friend, Wu Ying doesn''t dare to neglect him. After saying this, she picks up a car key and goes to the hospital to pick up Chen Ming.


    Before Chen Ming said anything, the phone was hung up by Wu Ying. Chen Ming, who just got on the elevator, had no choice but to hold his mobile phone in his hand. His expression was dull and he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Chen Ming really knew nothing about the situation here, so before Wu Ying came, he had no idea where he was going to wait for her.


    In the end, there was no way out. After getting off the elevator, Chen Ming looked around and found that the first floor had the most talents. There were many people waiting in line to register, and the voice was very noisy.


    In the end, I had no choice but to leave here and find a quiet place to stay. Wu Ying made it clear just now that she would come back in 15 minutes.


    Standing at the door of the hospital, with his back on the wall behind him, he stood there casually, perhaps because it was too boring. Chen Ming took out his mobile phone, but still didn''t know what to play.


    As time goes by, Wu Ying still doesn''t come. Chen Ming and others are really anxious. They insert their hands into their pants pocket at will and suddenly touch the cigarette box they have forgotten.


    In an instant, the spirit came. After taking out the cigarette box, one hand opened it and bumped up at will. A cigarette jumped out directly and was sent to the mouth skillfully, holding it in the corner of the mouth.


    After taking the rest of the cigarettes back into his pocket, Chen Ming is about to start looking for lighters. It''s only at this time that Chen Ming finds out that he has lost his lighters for a long time.


    The expression on his face immediately drooped down. Just as he wanted to take out the cigarette in his mouth, the phone in his pants pocket suddenly rang and answered in a hurry.


    "Secretary Wu, are you here?" It''s Wu Ying.


    "I''m at the gate of the hospital now. Where are you?"


    Wu Ying stops the car at will, stands beside the car, and keeps searching for Chen Ming''s figure on tiptoe. After all, these two people have never met before, so they can only judge by intuition.


    "I''m right in front of the hospital, this way!"


    As soon as Chen Ming heard that it was at the door of the hospital, he was grateful and said that the cigarette that had been hanging in his mouth was taken down with his index finger and middle finger. He also raised his arm high and waved back and forth, trying to let Wu Ying see himself quickly in this way.


    In fact, when Lu Ming saw his arm waving, he was sure that it was not his friend.


    Chen Ming also saw Wu Ying at this time. When his eyes were out of sight, Chen Ming had to admit that his heart vibrated with him. After being in the same place for a while, he ran to Wu Ying.


    At the beginning, when Chen Ming knew that the secretary was a woman, he subconsciously thought that she would be an older and more capable woman. Unexpectedly, she would be a young girl of the same grade as herself.


    Worried mood came to Wu Ying''s side, Chen Ming stood there a little at a loss, don''t know should first say hello, or straight to the theme, take the car to leave.


    "Hello, I''m Wu Ying. It''s almost time. Let''s go!"


    Wu Ying didn''t have many accidents. She imagined that she would be a tall man. After all, she was Lu Muyi''s friend, but she didn''t expect that she would be so shy. From the beginning to now, she didn''t dare to look directly into her own eyes.


    "Hello, I''m Chen Ming. Let''s go."


    After reaching a consensus, Chen Ming directly opens the co pilot and sits next to Wu Ying. He looks at her crisp movements with the corner of his eye. He has a burst of admiration in his heart. He never knows that women can be so natural and unrestrained.


    "I heard that you are a friend of President Lu? If there''s anything wrong with my hospitality, you should bring it up to me in time. "


    Wu Ying is a straight-minded person. While driving, she suddenly says these words, regardless of whether it will affect the atmosphere at this time.


    "Friend I guess. But secretary Wu, you are very good. There is nothing wrong with you! "


    Chen Ming is happy to hear from others that he is Lu Muyi''s friend. He didn''t expect Lu Muyi to introduce himself like this. It''s also his honor. As for Wu Ying''s shortcomings, Chen Ming really didn''t find out.


    The atmosphere once again fell into embarrassment. Wu Ying drove by herself, while Chen Ming looked out of the window like a curious baby, full of curiosity about the food outside.Soon the car stopped in a residential area. Chen Ming didn''t expect that the time would come so soon. He looked back at Wu Ying, as if he was asking her if she had arrived.


    "Here we are. We can get off."


    Wu Ying is still very calm. She unfastens her seat belt and says this to Chen Ming. She doesn''t look at Chen Ming from beginning to end. Her attitude is not warm, but it''s not cold.


    After getting out of the car, Wu Ying takes the lead and leads Chen Ming forward. In fact, Wu Ying now regrets that Lu Muyi will really let him find a house. Of course, at the beginning, he did not expect that this friend would be such a man.


    So far, if the house is really good for a while, then from then on, the man will become his door-to-door neighbor. Wu Ying still doesn''t accept it.


    "Come in, this house belongs to my landlord. Their family have immigrated abroad, so it''s always empty. You can see how it is. If you can, I''ll contact them and sign a contract."


    Wu Ying deserves to be a secretary. After a brief introduction of all the details, she directly talked about signing the contract.


    Chen Ming is still in a strange state for all this. Moreover, all along, in the previous place, Chen Ming has been living in a small dark room. He never thought about the clean and simple decoration in front of him.


    Following Wu Ying''s steps into the room, Chen Ming is surprised. He never thought it would be such a big house. In addition to the accident, he is still a little afraid to accept it.

 Chapter 332

    Just standing at the porch, Chen Ming is very satisfied. Where else do you need to see? Of course, Chen Ming wants to agree to Wu Ying''s words just now, but he still hesitates at the thought of other reasons.


    "This house Isn''t it cheap to rent it? "


    Chen Ming looks back at Wu Ying, hesitates, and finally speaks out his inner concerns. From the beginning to now, Chen Ming really feels that he has troubled Lu Muyi and them too much. If he still bothers them to pay their rent, Chen Ming will not know what to repay them.


    "Well You can rest assured that Mr. Lu has already explained to me that you don''t need to worry about the rent for the time being. When everything is stable, you will naturally pay for it. "


    Wu Ying didn''t expect Chen Ming to ask such a question. She thought that since she was a friend of President Lu, why would she worry about such a small matter! I still don''t know what this is all about.


    But we can''t go on like this all the time and try our best to make things right. Actually, Lu Muyi didn''t tell Wu Ying what he said just now.


    Chen Ming is still in a state of hesitation. Even if it''s really like what Wu Ying said, it''s hard to avoid that he''s not very happy. Lu Muyi helped him with his work. Now he really doesn''t want to trouble them any more.


    "Forget it. I''m very grateful to Mr. Lu for the house, but I really don''t want to trouble them any more. Next I''ll solve it by myself. I''m sorry to delay you so long."


    Chen Ming finally thought about it and said these words. He looked at Wu Ying in front of him with sincere eyes and said his inner decision without hesitation. Although Chen Ming''s decision must be silly in the eyes of outsiders, Chen Ming is such a person and can''t change the fact.


    At this time, Wu Ying was surprised. She didn''t expect that the man in front of her would say something hidden. She had already brought him to look at the house. She said no to her at this time. Didn''t she mean to embarrass herself?


    On the one hand, it''s not easy to explain to Lu Muyi. On the other hand, there is a feeling of being fooled in my heart. I frown and look at Chen Ming with an incomprehensible expression. My eyes seem to be saying: what are you doing.


    "No Mr. Chen, I''ve seen the house. Now you tell me not to do it. Aren''t you kidding me? It''s not easy for me to explain to Mr. Lu. "


    Wu Ying is a straight person. She never hides anything in her heart. The expression on her face actually explains everything. Now Wu Ying is unhappy, but she still doesn''t hold back and says it directly.


    "Sorry for the delay, but I really don''t want to trouble Mr. Lu any more!"


    Chen Ming raises his head and looks at Wu Ying sincerely. His eyes are full of stubbornness, as if no matter who it is, it is impossible to give up her idea.


    After saying these words, the two people fell into a quiet, Wu Ying hands in the waist, still can''t figure out what the man is doing, can''t you say it''s really a little less money? It''s a big deal. I''ll give it back to Lu Muyi later?


    I didn''t expect that there was such a stubborn person. The good impression Chen Ming left in Wu Ying''s heart at the beginning was completely dispelled at this time.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t tell you more."


    After Wu Ying said this, she turned around and left. However, Chen Ming, who had been silent, did not know how, subconsciously held out her hand to hold Wu Ying''s wrist and prevented her from moving on.


    "What else?"


    Wu Ying takes a look at her wrist. She doesn''t understand what the man is doing. She can''t say what he is playing.


    "That Can you lend me three months'' rent, and I''ll give it back to you as soon as I earn it! "


    After thinking about it, Chen Ming realized what he had just thought was wrong, and hesitated to say this to Wu Ying.


    Wu Ying is also a little surprised. She looks at the man behind her and doesn''t speak for a long time. Finally, she nods in compromise.


    It''s so decided that the atmosphere between the two people is still a little strange. Wu Ying''s understanding of Chen Ming has changed, and she doesn''t want to say a word to him at this time.


    At this time, Su Peilin, who was still in the ward, slept for five hours. When he opened his eyes, the first thing he did was to go to see his child. He didn''t know how, so he just sat up from the bed.


    "Child! I''m going to see my child


    Then he got out of bed, put on his shoes and prepared to run out. He didn''t see a Zhang Jiale sitting next to him.


    Zhang Jiale was really surprised. Su Peilin, who was still asleep, suddenly became like this. Seeing that she was going to run out again, she quickly opened her hands and stopped her.


    "What''s the matter with you, Sue? Did you have a nightmare? "Holding Su Peilin in his arms, patting her on the back and talking to Su Peilin quietly, it''s like coaxing a frightened child.


    Indeed, just as Zhang Jiale said, in his sleep, Su Peilin had a very terrible dream. In the dream, he and his children were tightly held by Qin Rui.


    This is why Su Peilin got up and ran outside. He was very nervous because Zhang Jiale''s pacification just now was much better.


    "Auntie, I I want to see my child, OK


    Su Peilin holds Zhang Jiale''s arm with both hands in turn, and tells Zhang Jiale this sentence with a begging expression. At this time, just looking at it like this makes people feel very distressed.


    But at this time, Zhang Jiale had no way to give Su Peilin a positive answer, because Lu Muyi had sent Su Peilin''s child abroad while he was still sleeping. If there was no accident, he would have arrived by now.


    Su Peilin''s eyes have been staring at Zhang Jiale, looking at the expression on her face slowly dim down, and has been silent, there is a kind of ominous premonition in his heart.


    "What''s the matter, Auntie? Why do you look like this? What''s the matter, you tell me


    Su Peilin can''t help it any longer. He grabs Zhang Jiale''s arm and slowly tightens it. He frowns and his eyes are red all the time, as if he is crazy.


    "Sue! You calm down, the child is OK, just Mu Yi sent her abroad, four hours ago, now has arrived

 Chapter 333

    Zhang Jiale didn''t mean to hide it from the beginning. She said these words to Su Peilin with a serious expression. Looking at her anxiety like that, she was still very distressed about this girl.


    After all, it''s just when I became a mother, I''ve been facing these things all the time. My children can''t even see each other. Even if I''m in another group, it may be the same.


    When these words reached Su Peilin''s ears, he couldn''t believe that everything he had just heard was true. How could he just have a sleep? How could things have become like this!


    Tears finally can''t help it any more. The expression on his face is dull. Tears slide down his cheek. His eyes are fixed on Zhang Jiale in front of him.


    "Abroad? This What the hell is going on! Why, why don''t you let me see him! "


    Su Peilin shakes off Zhang Jiale''s arm, turns around and squats on the ground. His arm hugs his knee tightly. He doesn''t dare to accept that all this is true. Up to now, he has only seen two sides of the child. Does he say that he will be separated like this in the future?


    Zhang Jiale stood behind and looked at Su Peilin''s collapse, but there was no way. After all, things have become like this now. No matter how much she said, it is useless.


    "In fact, Muyi is also for the good of the child. You also know how hateful Qin Rui is. The goal this time is you. Next, no one can guarantee that he will let the child go."


    Standing in the same place, he explained to Su Peilin from a distance and told him all his thoughts. Although he was not sure whether it was useful or not, he still had to try.


    After hearing this, Su Peilin really calmed down a lot. What came to his mind were the scenes in his dream just now. It seems that it''s not so bad to think about the child being sent abroad. Although he still can''t see it for the time being, as long as the child is safe, Su Peilin''s sacrifice can be a little bit.


    "Well, Xiao Su, don''t think about it for the time being. Mu Yi is also the father of the child. He won''t hurt him. What you have to do now is to take good care of your body so that you can stay with the child."


    Zhang Jiale stepped forward, squatted on the ground and patted Su Peilin on the shoulder. She said this to her in a soft tone. Then she dragged Su Peilin''s arm to make her stand up quickly.


    As a matter of fact, after things become like this, Su Peilin doesn''t have any worries. In fact, he can leave directly because he was worried about the child''s condition, so he asked Chen Ming to send him back.


    Now I know that after the child left, the idea of leaving here surged into Su Peilin''s heart again. After Zhang Jiale got up, Su Peilin had recovered his calm.


    "Sorry, auntie, I was too excited just now, so..."


    Sitting back on the bed again, looking at Zhang Jiale who has been taking care of herself in front of her, she apologized with embarrassment. Thinking of her care before and thinking of her leaving soon, she felt guilty.


    "Silly boy, this is what I should do. Even if I really say I''m sorry, we should tell you!"


    It''s time for Zhang Jiale to say these words. Her expression on her face is much dimmer. She gently caresses Su Peilin''s head, and her heart is full of heartache.


    Su Peilin is not a fool. Of course, she knows what she''s talking about. Subconsciously, she smiles and doesn''t speak. She sits on the bed trying not to think about those things.


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. Since he has made a choice, it means that the fate between me and him is really over here. In the next time, we''ll be fine. He will be fine, and so will I


    Su Peilin has already figured out for a long time that there are so many good men in the world, and they don''t have to be Lu Muyi. What''s more, they don''t have to need men. Su Peilin feels that he is also very good on his own.


    "Ah So sensible girl, it''s really hard for you! "


    The more Zhang Jiale looks at Su Peilin, the more she feels distressed. She looks at Su Peilin beside her. Zhang Jiale really likes Su Peilin. As for Lu Muyi''s so-called fiancee, she still can''t remember what he looks like.


    "Yes! Auntie, I''m going to leave here tomorrow. "


    In the first second, Su Peilin''s face was still unhappy. In the next second, Su Peilin seemed to have completely forgotten these things. His face changed into a smile of relief. He didn''t intend to hide anything, so he told Zhang Jiale directly.


    When hearing these words, Zhang Jiale was the most surprised. She immediately looked up at Su Peilin and doubted whether she had heard him wrong. However, when she saw Su Peilin''s smiling face, she subconsciously frowned.


    "Leave? Where are you going alone? Are you really not going to stay? "


    He frowned and asked Su Peilin. At this time, Zhang Jiale didn''t want to admit it. She didn''t want Su Peilin to leave. If she did, she would be left alone.There is also the reason for Lu Muyi. If Su Peilin leaves this time and the next time he comes back is not certain, it is very likely that this time will be the last time they meet, and they don''t want to make things like this.


    "Well, I really want to leave this time. I''ll leave the child''s affairs to you, and I have nothing to worry about."


    Still with a smile to say these words, there is no meaning to hide, on the contrary, it is easier to say it. For the moment, it is the best choice to leave quietly.


    When Lu Muyi gets married, it won''t affect his mood. Of course, it won''t affect their half points. Su Peilin has figured out how to let everything come to an end like this. He doesn''t involve each other and doesn''t owe half a point.


    "Well, since you have made a choice, my aunt will not say anything any more. As long as you are happy, my aunt will be relieved."


    Originally, I thought that Zhang Jiale would be very opposed to Su Peilin''s choice, but the final result was very surprising. Su Peilin didn''t expect that Zhang Jiale would agree so readily. He had already thought about the explanation in his heart, but now it''s useless.


    "Well, thank you, auntie. Thank you for taking care of me for such a long time. If it wasn''t for you, how could I have recovered so well?"


    The smile on Su Peilin''s face is deeper and deeper, and his eyes have been staring at Zhang Jiale. In this way, he can''t see that there are eight other unhappy faces.


    Two people sit together like this, relaxed to say all the words in my heart, without any concealment.

 Chapter 334

    Su Peilin and Zhang Jiale have already explained most of their plans. They have no intention of concealing anything. What''s more, they are not worried that Zhang Jiale will tell Lu Muyi about them.


    When Zhang Jiale left the ward, it was already more than 8 p.m. during this period, when the price increased, he specially asked his servants to prepare some food for dinner with Su Peilin. After confirming that everything was ready, he decided to leave.


    At this time, Su Peilin was the only one left in the ward. When Zhang Jiale was still there, her face was always smiling. However, at the moment when Zhang Jiale closed the door, all her expressions disappeared.


    Su Peilin did not lie on the bed again this time, but turned to the side window, and his hands were in his coat pocket, his eyes were on the strong Wutong tree not far away.


    saw that the weather became colder and colder. Even the leaves of the Wutong trees began to drift down. The original clean and clean ground was covered by more than half of the leaves at that time. Even so, it still looked quite different.


    Originally heavy heart, because the beautiful scenery outside eased a lot, hands on the window, Su Peilin raised his head, gently closed his eyes, make a deep breathing action.


    At this time, Su Peilin didn''t know where Lu Muyi had gone. He looked down to the direction of the building. Suddenly, a figure like Lu Muyi appeared in his sight. In an instant, Su Peilin''s heart trembled. Of course, it was just an instant.


    The next second, Su Peilin seems to be completely relieved. He takes his eyes back and doesn''t think about those things any more. In his heart, he has completely left Lu Muyi aside.


    At this time, the phone behind him suddenly rang. At this time, the phone rang. Su Peilin was a little surprised. He didn''t expect anyone to call him at this time.


    He turned around and walked to the bed. When he saw the name on the phone, Su Peilin immediately put a smile on his face and put his mobile phone in his ear.


    "How do you remember to call me? For such a long time, I thought you had forgotten me! "


    Su Peilin said these words with a smile on his face and in a joking tone. His current state is totally different from that just now. It can be said that in recent times, Su Peilin has never been so happy to smile.


    "What are you talking about! I have been busy with Foreign Affairs recently! How are you doing recently? "


    It was Lin Xi, Su Peilin''s best friend, who called at this time. After being teased by Su Peilin just now, she spoke to Su Peilin in a coquettish tone. However, as Su Peilin said, they had not contacted each other for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s live like this! what about you? How are things going? "


    Sitting on the bed, the tone became relaxed. Su Peilin didn''t want to answer Lin Xi''s question from the beginning to the end. He just found a topic and avoided it.


    "It''s almost over. by the way! A piece of good news and a piece of bad news. Which one do you want to hear first? "


    Lin Xi suddenly threw out such a question. Su Peilin didn''t know how to answer it for a while. She laughed silently. After such a long time, her best friend was still so naughty.


    "Well Bad news


    Although Su Pei Lin is used to answering things like this casually, he is used to saying things like this.


    "Hey, hey Now that you have chosen bad news, you have to be prepared! The bad news is I''m at the airport now, and I''ll get on the plane back to s city in half an hour! "


    Lin Xi did call Su Peilin at the airport. Her face was full of happy smiles. Maybe she was calling Su Peilin. Some people were too excited. After Lin Xi said these words, many people around her looked at her with disgusting eyes.


    "Why did you come back all of a sudden? Don''t tell me in advance, it''s really bad news


    This is something Su Peilin never thought of. Lin Xi has been abroad for some time. It''s not that Su Peilin didn''t want to contact him, but he couldn''t contact Lin Xi every time. It''s like she disappeared out of thin air. So from the beginning, Su Peilin was very surprised when Lin Xi called.


    "Hey! You are not my best friend! You can''t say something to welcome me


    Lin Xi is still a naughty look, not to care about those people around the eyes, just say their own words, even if the mouth is not satisfied with Su Peilin, but the heart is still very happy.


    "Well, the bad news is over. What''s the good news?"


    Compared with Lin Xi, Su Peilin is more stable. He interrupts Lin Xi in time and makes jokes all the time. His voice is very flat, but he still has a smile on his face.


    "Well, well, I''ll stop. The good news is that the first thing I do when I go back is to see you!"Just after that, the notice of the airport rang at this time. While holding her mobile phone and waiting for Su Peilin''s reply, Lin Xi stood up from her position and was ready to board.


    "Well, about what time? I''ll pick you up at the airport! "


    Su Peilin also heard the sound of airport boarding. He got up from his bed and cleaned up his things. He was ready to meet Lin Xi at the airport.


    "About five hours later, pick me up. It''s so late now. When I get there, it''s early in the morning. Don''t mess about."


    Of course, it is impossible for Lin Xi to let Su Peilin come to pick her up. Su Peilin has just given birth to a baby, which Lin Xi knows clearly. Moreover, the relationship between the two people does not need such so-called politeness at all.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''m boarding."


    After that, Lin Xi hung up the phone in a hurry, waiting for Su Peilin to say something.


    Looking at the phone that has been hung up in his hand, Su Peilin is still happy. For such a long time, too many things have happened. Su Peilin can''t find anyone to talk to. At this time, Lin Xi comes back, and Su Peilin is naturally the happiest.


    From the beginning of their college life, Lin Xi was like Su Peilin''s exclusive garbage can. Whenever there was something unhappy, Su Peilin would climb onto Lin Xi''s bed and sometimes complained all night.


    In my mind, when I suddenly think back to college, Su Peilin can''t help but put a happy smile on his face. That''s true. Only after graduation can I remember and miss that time.

 Chapter 335

    Lying in bed and recalling the past, Su Peilin didn''t know when he had already gone to sleep. When he opened his eyes again, it was the next morning.


    After lying on the bed for a long time with his eyes open, Su Peilin finally regained his consciousness, remembering that he had forgotten to wash last night and fell asleep.


    The next second I suddenly remembered what happened last night. I picked up the phone and found that it was already more than nine o''clock. At this time, Lindsey must have got off the plane long ago, and she still hasn''t contacted me.


    Immediately picked up the mobile phone to make a call to Linxi, to determine where he is now. After all, Linxi''s best friend is herself in s city.


    After dialing the phone, she didn''t get through for a long time. Su Peilin almost thought that no one would answer. At the last moment, she finally heard the voice of Linxi who was slightly tired.


    "Hello Hello, I''m Lindsey


    At this time, she stayed in the hotel five o''clock in the morning, so she couldn''t wake up because she couldn''t get on the phone for an hour. I didn''t even look at the caller ID, so I got through.


    "It''s me, aren''t you awake? I''m sorry, I forgot you didn''t arrive until early in the morning. "


    When Linxi''s tired voice came to his ears, Su Peilin realized that he was really disturbing her rest. Just listening to the voice, Su Peilin could feel how tired Linxi was.


    "Well It''s almost ten o''clock. It''s time to wake up. Where are you now? I''ll come to see you later. I haven''t seen you for a long time. "


    After hearing Su Peilin''s voice, Lin Xi woke up a lot, lying on the bed rubbing her eyes and talking to Su Peilin.


    "I I''m in the hospital now! "


    In fact, when Lin Xi asked where Su Peilin was now, Su Peilin didn''t want to answer. Lin Xi was an acute person. If she knew she was in the hospital, she didn''t know what she would be like!


    "Hospital? What''s going on? What are you doing in the hospital? "


    It''s true that Su Peilin guessed it right. Lin Xi, who was still very calm just now, was not so exaggerated at first when she heard Su Peilin say that she was in the hospital. After all, Su Peilin had just given birth to a baby.


    But the next second in my mind after the right time, Lindsey is not so calm, the more I think about it, the more I feel wrong. It''s almost a month since I gave birth to my baby, and I''ve been staying in the hospital, which is a bit unreasonable.


    "It''s nothing. Let''s wait until you come! I''ll send you the address later. "


    Su Peilin thought about it or didn''t want to explain it to Su Peilin again. At the thought of Lin Xi''s anxious appearance, Su Peilin was at a loss for a moment, and he couldn''t explain so many things clearly on the phone.


    After the last two sentences, the phone just hung up. Su Peilin subconsciously looked up at the ceiling and sighed helplessly, still thinking about how to explain to her next.


    Lin Xi felt the hospital for the first time, and it was only half an hour to hang up the phone. When Su Peilin''s ward door was pushed open, Su Peilin subconsciously looked at it.


    Their eyes collided, and they were like sisters who had been separated for a long time. Their eyes immediately turned red and hot. The next second, Lindsey rushed to Su Peilin''s side, and without thinking about it, she put Su Peilin in her arms.


    "You dead woman, you miss me!"


    Without any precaution, Su Peilin was all hoodwinked at the moment when she was suddenly hugged. But when Lin Xi finally said these words, she already reflected them. She had a smile on her face and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Finally, I don''t know how long it took for the two people to hold each other so tightly. They didn''t have any intention to let go of each other. The atmosphere became heavy somehow.


    "I miss you as well!"


    Su Peilin put his hands on Lin Xi''s shoulder and pushed it gently. The two finally opened a little distance.


    Lin Xi didn''t want Su Peilin to see her tears. She quickly raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face. When she heard Su Peilin''s words, she finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "What do you say! I didn''t know to contact me for such a long time. "


    At this time, the expression on Linxi''s face could not tell whether she was crying or laughing. She was plainly sad, but when she spoke out, she was smiling. She raised her hand and patted Su Peilin heavily on the shoulder.


    Lin Xi didn''t know Su Peilin had been hurt before, so when she slapped Su Peilin, Su Peilin''s face twisted together and groaned in pain.


    Of course, I still don''t want to be seen out of the wrong by Lindsey. I quickly took back the painful expression just now, and in a twinkling of an eye, the smile hung on my face again. But this forced smile, Lindsey, of course, could see out of the wrong."What''s the matter? Did I hurt? But I didn''t make much effort! "


    At this time, Lin Xi frowned and subconsciously went to Su Peilin''s side. While she was saying this, she was going to pull Su Peilin''s collar down. Of course, Su Peilin couldn''t let Lin Xi get hold of it. She quickly measured her body and avoided it.


    Always dodging Lin Xi''s line of sight, Su Peilin didn''t want to let Lin Xi know the meaning of this matter from the beginning. At this time, being stared at by her like this, she was too guilty.


    "Su Peilin! Don''t you think I''m a good friend? You''re not going to tell me that? "


    Lin Xi was so angry, in the final analysis, because she was too worried about Su Peilin. Just now, she was just patting. Generally speaking, she couldn''t react so much. When she thought of Su Peilin''s painful expression, she became nervous.


    Facing Lin Xi''s constant questioning, Su Peilin doesn''t know what to do. If he tells Lin Xi all these things, Su Peilin can''t imagine what will happen next.


    However, Su Peilin will feel uncomfortable if he still insists on concealing Lin Xi. After listening to what Lin Xi said just now, Su Peilin will question whether he is really wrong.


    Break away from the hands that Lindsey has been lying on her shoulders, turn around and walk to the window, leaving only a figure for Lindsey, who still has no meaning to explain.

 Chapter 336

    In fact, it''s not that Su Peilin doesn''t want to explain. The most important thing is that she doesn''t know how to explain to Lin Xi. Her temper is not that Su Peilin doesn''t know. If she knew that Qin Rui was responsible for all this, she would never be so patient.


    "Su Peilin, I''ll ask you for the last time, what''s the matter? If you don''t plan to tell me, we won''t contact each other in the future. You don''t treat me as a friend at all!"


    At this time, Lin Xi is holding the attitude that she will never give up without asking clearly. She follows Su Peilin with her feet. No matter the tone of her speech or the attitude just now, she is very tough.


    When Su Peilin heard these words, it was impossible to say that there was no change in her mood. It was also because she knew too much about Linxi''s character, so when she said these words, she felt more nervous.


    "Lindsey! It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s just that... "


    Su Peilin finally turned around and looked at Lin Xi, who was worried. At last, he just said this sentence helplessly and didn''t say why.


    This time, Linxi no longer wrote ink with supelli, but went forward and grabbed supellin''s collar. Of course, she knew that such reckless action might hurt supellin, but in order to find out what happened, she made such a decision.


    At this time, Su Peilin was unprepared. Before he could react, Lin Xi pulled off his collar and subconsciously tried to hold out his hand to block it, but it was too late.


    The first thing that led to her eyes was the black and blue scars, some of which were even red. When Linxi''s eyes saw these, she couldn''t believe her eyes. Her brows were tightly wrinkled together. When she saw these scars, her heart was pulled together.


    I couldn''t believe I covered my mouth. I didn''t know whether it was because of shock or heartache. Tears slipped down my cheek unconsciously. I couldn''t even speak for a moment.


    "I''ve said it all. It''s nothing. These..."


    "Su Peilin! At this time, you are still trying to be brave with me, aren''t you? What the hell is going on? If you don''t give me a clear account today, I''m not finished with you! "


    Before Su Peilin finished, Lin Xi suddenly interrupted, her face was more serious than before, and she couldn''t refuse.


    Su Peilin was suddenly roared like this. He seemed to lose his mind for a moment. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Go and sit down."


    In the face of Lin Xi''s constant questioning, Su Peilin finally chose to compromise. At this point, it''s meaningless to continue to hide. So at this time, Su Peilin''s best choice is this.


    After that, Su Peilin, no matter what Lin Xi looked like behind him, took the lead to the sofa and sat down. After sitting down, he began to pick up a cup and pour two glasses of water in front of him.


    Lin Xi frowned all the time, and remained serious until she finally sat down beside Su Peilin.


    "These injuries were left two days ago. Originally I was going to leave s City, but Qin Rui had to find someone to tie me back before I left. These injuries were left that day."


    Su Peilin clenched the glass of water in his hands and recalled what happened that day. He probably told Lin Xi about it simply, but didn''t talk about many details.


    Even if there are not many details, Lin Xi probably can understand what it means. No matter what the specific process is, Lin Xi already knows what is going on just by hearing Qin Rui''s name. In the final analysis, all the reasons are because of Qin Rui.


    "Oh! I knew I had something to do with that bitch! "


    Lin Xi has always been a bad temper. When she heard Su Peilin say it was because of Qin Rui, she clenched her fists subconsciously. When she said this, she was gnashing her teeth.


    "Ah! No, I don''t understand. You have been bullied like this. Is that man Lu Muyi dead? "


    After all, Lin Xi has been away for such a long time, and she doesn''t know about many things. She mentions Lu Muyi, and her face is still dissatisfied.


    "He I''m getting married. "


    Su Peilin''s face was smiling when he said this sentence. On the surface, it seemed that he was not affected at all. But in fact, he felt lost when he mentioned Lu Muyi in his heart.


    "Marriage? When did it happen? You are so good! Don''t tell me when I''m getting married


    Lin Xi suddenly heard the word "get married". She didn''t think too much about it. She didn''t try to figure out the meaning of Su Peilin''s words. She subconsciously thought that Lu Muyi wanted to marry Su Peilin.


    "Not married to me."


    There is still a smile on his face, a very indifferent appearance, but only Su Peilin himself knows how hard it is at this time.Lin Xi, who was still happy with the news just now, lost her smile when Su Peilin''s short six words came to her ears. She frowned and looked at Su Peilin''s appearance at this time. She was more and more confused about what it was like.


    "No This What''s the matter, Su Peilin? I beg you. Can we talk for a while? "


    Lindsey is totally not clear about these things. From the beginning to now, it''s really the same for a while, which makes Lindsey a little confused. She really can''t figure out what the situation is.


    "Lu Muyi is going to get married with Lin Yu, and his children were sent abroad by him yesterday. I decided to leave here in a few days."


    Of course, Su Peilin didn''t want to mention these things. After all, every one of these things is a kind of torture for Su Peilin, so he simply explained everything.


    This time, Lin Xi finally understood all the things, and her eyes were always on Su Peilin. After she understood the things, Lin Xi would only feel more deeply about Su Peilin and what happened to her.


    This time, instead of answering Su Peilin again, he chose to approach Su Peilin slowly, raise his arm and gently embrace Su Peilin''s shoulder, even if it doesn''t change anything.


    "I''m all right. Don''t worry about it. I''ve seen it clearly for a long time. Anyway, it''s his choice. I don''t have the right to ask, let alone interfere."


    Lin Xi suddenly became so quiet that Su Peilin was not even used to it. At last, she said these words without any abnormal feeling from the beginning to the end. Her tone and attitude were calm and abnormal.

 Chapter 337

    At this time, Su Peilin is totally different from what Lin Xi imagined. He thought that Su Peilin might be very sad or decadent in the face of such a thing, but none of these things appeared in Su Peilin.


    "I know you don''t care about this, but I can''t swallow Qin Rui''s bad breath!"


    As for the relationship between Lu Muyi and Su Peilin, it''s not easy for Lin Xi to intervene. Su Peilin has already said that she doesn''t care. No matter how much she thinks, it''s useless.


    But for what Qin Rui did, Lin Xi could not give up. She knew Qin Rui was not a good stubble for a long time, but she didn''t expect to do such a thing.


    For such a long time, Su Peilin has been able to endure it for such a long time, but now she has changed to Lin Xi. According to her temper and character, no matter what, she can''t pass so easily.


    "Linxi, everything is over. Just take it as if I was accidentally bitten by a dog. Qin Rui is on the move now. It''s better not to provoke him."


    As soon as Su Peilin hears what Lin Xi says, he doesn''t want her to fight Qin Rui in his heart. Su Peilin has never seen Qin Rui''s way. What''s more, Lin Xi and Qin Rui don''t have much in common. If they make things worse, they will lose more than they gain.


    "Bitten by a dog? Su Peilin, you have a big heart. Besides, if a dog bites, it depends on whether people provoke it or not. "


    Lin Xi looks at Su Peilin with an iron hating look. She doesn''t change her mind because of Su Peilin''s words. Anyway, she can''t let Qin Rui go so easily.


    "Well, you don''t have to intercede with her. What I have decided will never change. What can she do in terms of momentum? I want to see how long Qin Rui can be arrogant."


    Lin Xi really doesn''t understand what Qin Rui is hesitating about. She is hurt all over when she is bullied. She can say good things for Qin Rui. Fortunately, she knows now. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how Qin Rui will bully her next!


    "Let''s not talk about that. I came here early in the morning, and I haven''t eaten yet! Come on, I''ll treat you to dinner! "


    In the last second, he looked very fierce, but in the next second, he said these words to Su Peilin with a smile, and his arm was still on Su Peilin''s shoulder.


    Su Peilin looked back at Lin Xi, some can''t believe the eyes looking at him, did not expect that she will change so fast, in a short period of time, mood switch so fast.


    Looking at each other with a smile, he got up and left the ward. After putting aside the topics just now, the atmosphere between the two people became much more relaxed. The relaxed atmosphere had the feeling of returning to college again.


    At this time, Lu Muyi is still busy because of the company''s affairs. The last time, because Su Peilin had something wrong, he left Lin Yu''s home in a hurry. Up to now, he has not contacted the Lin family, so things are just getting more and more troublesome, which is not much less than before.


    After leaving the hospital, Lu Muyi went to the company directly. It is true that he has not been there for a long time. Therefore, Lu Muyi knows nothing about what happened to the company during this period.


    Just after arriving at the company, Lu Muyi obviously felt that the atmosphere was not right. He still remembered that before he left, although not everyone worked hard, at least he would not be lazy.


    However, what fell into Lu Muyi''s eyes at this time was a lazy state. Almost half of the staff office on this floor were idle at this time, and some of them even half lay on the chair without any serious work.


    I really can''t stand this atmosphere. Subconsciously, I frown and stare at the idle employees in front of me. If Lu Muyi has something in his hand, he will wake them up one by one.


    "Wake up! Do you still look like you''re working hard? Does the company hire you here to rest and sleep? "


    A hand slapped on a table, and then there was a roar of discontent. As long as these people had no ear problems, they could definitely hear it clearly.


    Of course, Lu Muyi is also effective. All the people in the office sit up straight in an instant and look up at Lu Muyi. One second, they lie there easily, and the next second, their hearts are directly raised to their throat.


    "You don''t want this job or what? If you really don''t want to stay here any longer, you can! You can leave now! "


    As a matter of fact, Lu Muyi''s image in the company is just relatively indifferent. As for the real anger, it''s really the first time, and the employees have never seen it.


    No one dares to step forward to recover Lu Muyi. It seems that he is frightened by Lu Muyi''s roar. All of them sit obediently in their seats, pretending to work seriously.Of course, Lu Muyi won''t keep pestering on this matter. After seeing that they are no longer the same as before, he turns around and is ready to leave. Of course, he is still in a bad mood.


    I just haven''t been here for a few days. All the employees in the company have become like this. Before, Lu Haobin vowed to take the position of president with him, but now he gave it to him. It hasn''t been half a month. I can''t imagine what it will be like in a month.


    Thinking of this, Lu Muyi, who had planned to go back to his office directly, turned around and went to Lu Haobin. Before that, he really didn''t want to have any contact with him. However, in the current state of the company, Lu Muyi seems to have no choice but to say nothing.


    Soon he had come to the door of his former office. When Lu Muyi was thinking of going in directly, a female secretary appeared in front of him. She opened her arm and stopped Lu Muyi from going on.


    Excuse me, do you have an appointment


    At this time, the Secretary stood in front of Lu Muyi with a haughty look and said these words. Of course, he didn''t know Lu Muyi''s identity clearly. It was obviously intentional that he did so.


    After all, there is still a big difference in height. At this time, Lu Mu Yi squints at the nurse blocking her in front of her, and has an impulse to push her away directly. Of course, she finally resisted it in time.


    Lu Muyi didn''t think of this. He didn''t think that Lu Haobin would give him this show. He hasn''t made an appointment for such a long time.

 Chapter 338

    At this time, Lu Muyi, who is stopped outside the door, has been looking at this female secretary who has never met before. If she guesses correctly, it should be Qin Rui who arranged for Lu Haobin.


    From the beginning to the present, his face has always been a cold look, leaving the woman in front of him in the corner of his eyes. Lu Muyi even has an impulse to push her away, but he didn''t do it in the end.


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s always inconvenient for Lu to see guests without an appointment."


    The Secretary doesn''t know whether he really can''t see Lu Muyi''s identity, or whether he pretends to be stupid. He is staring at Lu Muyi coldly and insists on doing it all the time.


    "Appointment? For what? As the CEO of run''an, do I even have this right? "


    Lu Muyi is really too lazy to talk to her. He raises his hand and gently pinches the Secretary''s clothes on his arm in front of him with his index finger and thumb. While saying these words, he moves away from his own face.


    As for Lu Muyi''s sudden action, the secretary was surprised. He stared at the man around him, but he didn''t react for a moment. What''s the matter.


    Of course, the secretary is clear about the identity of Lu Muyi. The reason why he kept Lu Muyi out from the beginning is largely because of Lu Haobin''s instructions.


    After saying these words, Lu Muyi did not continue to bear it. While the secretary was still in a daze, he directly extended his arm and pushed the Secretary away. He was ready to walk to the office.


    When the Secretary reacts again, Lu Muyi has already opened the door of the office and has already entered the room. Even if the Secretary blocks again, it''s too late. His arm is in the air and he doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Lu Muyi''s face was not very good-looking, and he was even more agitated by Lu Haobin''s secretary just now. When he opened the door, it was as if it was going to blow up the next second.


    His eyes are full of anger. After entering the room, he began to look for Lu Haobin. So far, the most uncomfortable thing for Lu Muyi is the recent situation of the company.


    He just temporarily handed over the company to her in less than half a month, and it became such a trend. No matter what, Lu Muyi can''t forget it. It''s the hard work of his grandfather in his life. If it''s really destroyed in Lu Haobin''s hands, Lu Muyi can''t forgive himself in his life.


    At this time, Lu Haobin was lying on the office chair with his legs on the top of the office. He looked very indifferent. Before Lu Muyi came in, he was still humming a song in his mouth and closed his eyes as if he was enjoying something.


    When he heard the sound of opening the door outside, Lu Haobin slowly opened his eyes and looked at Lu Muyi, who was approaching him at this time, with a smile on his face.


    "Oh! Isn''t this my dear brother! Have you been busy lately? Why do you come to see my brother when you have time? "


    Lu Haobin pretended to be very happy. He sat up straight from his position and said strange things. On the surface, it seemed that he was really chatting with Lu Muyi. In fact, only Lu Muyi and Lu Haobin understood the other meaning.


    "Oh I can''t see that you are really idle as president! "


    Lu Muyi didn''t give Lu Haobin any face. He stood at his desk, propped his hands on the table, and fixed his eyes on Lu Haobin. Even his voice was very serious. When it came to Lu Haobin''s ears, he could not help shivering.


    "That''s it. I''m not as tired as I thought."


    Try to keep calm and stand up from his position while saying these words. Originally, he was very guilty when he was with Lu Muyi. At this time, Lu Haobin was staring at him like this, and his guilty back was in a cold sweat, so he just stood up and looked directly at Lu Muyi.


    "Yes? If I read it correctly, all the documents in front of you are not processed, right


    In fact, as soon as Lu Muyi entered the door, he saw that there were high files on the desk. When he was still working here, he had already made it clear. Generally, the files on the right hand side were not processed.


    Lu yihaobin thought that no matter how disappointed he was, he still overestimated his responsibility.


    In fact, for Lu Haobin, it''s very good not to lose all these things, let alone look at them one by one. Even when Lu Muyi mentioned it at this time, the whole person was still in a state of ignorance.


    Looking at the place where Lu Muyi pointed his chin, Lu Haobin realized that he was talking about the folders, which Lu Haobin really didn''t pay attention to. He always wondered how these things could only increase every day and occupy a special place here.When Lu Muyi said that, Lu Haobin realized that these were all company documents. He raised his hand and opened one at will. When his eyes touched the dense English letters, Lu Haobin felt like his head was about to explode.


    Although he has been studying abroad since childhood, Lu Haobin has always maintained a state of disgust towards these things. Lu Haobin has no patience to observe them carefully.


    "These I''ve been busy with other things recently. I''m thinking of watching it later. I didn''t expect to be hit by you! "


    Lu Haobin, of course, knows that this is indeed his own fault, which must not be grasped by Lu Muyi as a handle, so he quickly found a reason to cover up the past.


    "You should have seen the recent state of those employees in the company, too? Is there no idea to solve it? "


    Lu Muyi is very clear about Lu Haobin''s urination. He knows that he is deliberately breaking the topic, so he doesn''t continue to talk nonsense with him. He goes straight to the subject and says his main purpose just now.


    Lu Muyi wants to see what kind of way Lu Haobin wants to solve such a problem, and what kind of excuse he can use to cover up the past.


    Today, if Lu Haobin doesn''t have an accurate statement, Lu Muyi will never give up. If he doesn''t take any action, sooner or later, the company will be destroyed in his hands.

 Chapter 339

    Lu Haobin will know what Lu Muyi is talking about. In fact, today is only Lu Haobin''s third visit to the company for such a long time. As for other time, Lu Haobin is certainly used to fool around with those friends!


    For a moment, he was asked by Lu Muyi. Standing in the same place, he didn''t know what else to answer. He just dodged Lu Muyi''s inquiring eyes all the time. His heart began to beat faster and his eyes looked out of the door from time to time. Now he just wanted his secretary to come in and save himself.


    Lu Muyi''s eyes have been staring at Lu Haobin. In fact, in his present state, Lu Muyi can completely conclude that for so many days, let alone the company, even the number of times he came to this office is very few.


    Lu Haobin is still in a state of tension. Seeing the secretary never come in, he finally has no way. He simply avoids Lu Muyi''s sight, turns to his position and sits down directly.


    "I asked you how you plan to deal with the company''s affairs. Employees are in such a working state now. Does your boss want to just look at it like this?"


    Lu Haobin didn''t speak all the time, but he was very anxious about Lu Muyi. Originally, the purpose of coming here today was just to understand the recent events, but he didn''t expect to see these things of the company at this time.


    Now, if we don''t ask Lu Haobin''s attitude clearly, Lu Muyi will never give up. In addition to the things Qin Rui has done to Su Peilin recently, Lu Muyi doesn''t want to endure any more.


    "What''s your hurry? They must be very tired after working so long every day. Can''t they have a rest?"


    Lu Haobin finally stopped counseling, looked up at Lu Muyi in front of him, and said these words with the same strong tone. In this way, he looked like a president.


    When Lu Muyi heard him say these words. I picked my eyebrows in an instant. I didn''t expect that he would even say such words. I continued to keep a good attitude and waited for what he would say next.


    "Now you''ve come to ask me about all these things. Do you mean that you, the president, have to solve all these problems yourself?"


    I don''t know whether Lu Haobin is impatient or what. He just says these words to refute Lu Muyi. His eyes are all glaring, just like there is a deep hatred.


    "Shouldn''t it? I can understand that you are not familiar with these just now, but I hope you can understand that this company is the painstaking effort of my grandfather''s whole life, and I don''t want to see any bad things happen! "


    Lu Muyi knows it in his heart. It''s useless to talk to him no matter how much he says. People who only know how to fool around outside and don''t do business will only be ignored even if they say it.


    He said what he really thought in his heart in this way. No matter how bad Lu Haobin was, Lu Muyi still held a glimmer of hope for him. He hoped that when he mentioned his grandfather, he could still have a little humanity.


    I don''t know if I was really shocked by Lu Muyi''s words or what. As soon as Lu Muyi''s voice fell, I saw Lu Haobin who was still a little excited. At this time, he seemed to calm down a lot.


    The expression on his face slowly disappeared and he sat down in his seat. As for what he was thinking now, there would be no other person except Lu Haobin himself.


    In fact, Lu Haobin had no feelings for his grandfather from the beginning, not to mention that he was moved by Lu Muyi''s words just now. At this time, his heart was still calm. The reason why he became calm was that he didn''t want to talk about this topic with Lu Muyi any more!


    "I won''t tell you more about this matter. I think you know what to do. It''s better not to let me down."


    Lu Muyi has enough confidence. Whether Lu Haobin will take measures now or continue to maintain such an indifferent attitude, he will use the fastest time to restore everything to its original state, and then it will no longer matter.


    The reason why he is still wasting words with him is that he just wants to play a role in his absence. Of course, he knows that he is likely to let himself down.


    After that, Lu Muyi didn''t want to stay any longer. He turned around and left here without any intention of staying.


    When Lu Muyi left, only Lu Haobin was left in the office. He sat at his desk for a long time without moving. It was like the soul left with Lu Muyi.


    When no sound was heard, Lu Haobin finally raised his head and looked at the direction of Lu Muyi''s departure. His eyes narrowed slightly. He took out his mobile phone and was ready to call Qin Rui.


    After leaving here, the next place for Lu Muyi to go is his own office. Since he changed his office, Lu Muyi has rarely come to the company and is not used to it for a while.


    After the door of the office was opened, there was nothing else in the room except the desk in the middle of the room. Compared with the place where Lu Haobin was just staying, Lu Muyi was much more lonely.Standing at the entrance, Lu Mu Yi can''t help but smile. He doesn''t know whether he is laughing at himself or what. Finally, he shakes his head helplessly. Then he steps into the room.


    After sitting down in his position, Lu Muyi opened the locked drawer on his right hand, took out the previous recorder, bent his elbow to his ear, and put his thumb on the pen cover. With slight force, a familiar sound came from his ear.


    It''s still those familiar conversations, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, listening carefully to the voice inside. Although it''s the conversation he had with Wang Hai before, Lu Muyi still wants to listen to it again.


    Until the end of the sound, Lu Muyi didn''t send the recorder back to the drawer this time, but conveniently pinned it in the pocket of his suit chest. With a smile still on his face, he stood up from his position and was about to leave here.


    Now that he has decided to take action, Lu Muyi will never wait to die. Lu Muyi''s next goal is not others, but Qin Rui, who can be calm after hurting Su Peilin.


    This time, Lu Muyi went to Qin Rui not only to seek justice for Su Peilin, but also to find out some flaws. It''s best to seize Qin Rui''s pigtail and make her never turn over.


    Because Wu Ying is arranged to see the house with Chen Ming, Lu Muyi''s actions at this time are known only by himself.

 Chapter 340

    Lu Muyi drove to Lu''s villa very quickly, and still parked his car in the yard as usual. However, compared with the previous several times, Lu Muyi was calmer this time. There was no other reason, just because he was fully prepared.


    At this time, Qin Rui had no mental preparation for Lu Muyi''s sudden return today. When she heard the sound of a car coming from the yard, she was staying in her room on the second floor. She lifted the curtain that blocked her sight. It was Lu Muyi who came down from the car.


    As she tidied the collar of her suit, she came to the villa. Seeing his appearance, Qin Rui was still a little puzzled. Well, how did she come back at this time.


    According to the truth, Qin Rui should go downstairs to meet Lu Muyi. However, at this time, Qin Rui chooses to stay in her room and deliberately air Lu Muyi.


    Sitting on the bed, holding her hands in front of her chest, her legs cocked, her eyes slightly narrowed, staring at a place. She was still wondering what the purpose of Lu Muyi''s return was. Half an hour later, Qin Rui didn''t think of any clue.


    After entering the room, Lu Muyi sits on the sofa without any strange feeling. He picks up an apple on the table and eats it while waiting for Qin Rui to come down. Lu Muyi inevitably knows something about her little nineties.


    When Lu Muyi finished eating the last apple in his hand, Qin Rui appeared on the stairs on the second floor, holding her hands in front of her chest all the time, with a very arrogant look. She bought the slow pace and walked down the stairs step by step.


    "Oh, what kind of wind is it? It''s blowing all our young masters here."


    Qin Rui, with a strange look, approached Lu Muyi while still saying these words. On the surface, she seemed to be courteous to Lu Muyi, but in fact, she was satirizing Lu Muyi.


    "What wind? What kind of wind do you need? Can''t I go back to my own home? "


    Lu Muyi didn''t even look at Qin Rui. He threw the apple core into the garbage can, took two pieces of paper and began to wipe his hands. The whole person leaned on the sofa, saying these words in a lazy way, and in a indifferent way. But the words made Qin Rui feel very embarrassed.


    The eyebrows twitched twice. It was obviously startled by Lu Muyi''s words. After taking two deep breaths, he sat down opposite Lu Muyi and told himself to calm down repeatedly.


    "What''s the matter with Mu Yi coming back today?"


    He called Lu Muyi intimately, pretending to be very concerned about him, but he must be doing something in his heart. No matter what Qin Rui said or did now, Lu Muyi would not relax his vigilance.


    "It''s nothing important. I just want to come back and have a look. After all, it''s the place where I lived with my grandfather for so long, don''t you think?"


    Lu Yirui has deliberately moved this woman out to Qin murui, and he must have done so many things before.


    Sure enough, Lu Muyi guessed it right. When Qin Rui heard those words, the fake smile on her face froze instantly. She sat there as if she had been punctured. She slowly responded after a long time.


    "Ha ha OK, no kidding. Actually, I''ll come back today I want to ask aunt Qin some questions. "


    Looking at Qin Rui''s shriveled appearance, Lu Muyi was very happy. He was hanging his lips and smiling. After all, there was something important to do today. Lu Muyi interrupted it in time.


    "Well? Let me know if there''s anything else for Mu Yi! "


    As soon as Lu Muyi said that she had a problem to "consult" herself, in fact, Qin Rui had a suspicious attitude in her heart. She thought it would not be so simple, but on the surface, she still had to pretend that she didn''t know anything.


    At this time, the two people''s eyes suddenly collided. Lu Muyi''s eyes were smiling, but Qin Rui''s. After looking at each other for a while, they seemed to be guilty. In a hurry, they avoided Lu Muyi''s smiling eyes.


    "Aunt Qin should know about my marriage."


    Lu Muyi didn''t say something very important. Instead, he casually said something Qin Rui didn''t care about at all. Moreover, this problem is like nonsense. Newspapers of all sizes have basically reported this matter, even if Qin Rui doesn''t want to know.


    "Of course, you see, I forgot to congratulate you."


    Qin Rui still pretends to be very understanding and says these words to Lu Muyi with a smile. In fact, she is still thinking about what Lu Muyi is doing this time. Anyway, she will never believe it if she only talks about it.


    "You''re welcome, aunt Qin. After all, the Lin family has only one daughter. If they get married early, the two elders of the Lin family will have their wish."


    Lu Muyi continued to talk about these unimportant things. The more Qin Rui listened, the more impatient he was. He had been waiting for Lu Muyi to say something heavy. Who knew that he had been talking about these things that he was not interested in.But these things are not so simple for Lu Muyi. Every sentence is not just literal. It''s like what he said just now. If you think about it carefully, you can see that Lu Muyi wants to express that he is the only son-in-law of the Lin family after marriage.


    If Qin Rui is a little smarter, how can she not hear it? Lu Muyi is suggesting that she and Lu Haobin may not laugh again when she gets married and holds shares in the company.


    Then there was a moment of silence. Lu Muyi kept his eyes on Qin Rui and didn''t say a word, waiting for the moment when she couldn''t help it. Lu Muyi knew Qin Rui''s character clearly. Since she had just started, if she didn''t say the key words, Qin Rui would be unable to help it.


    "What were you trying to say?"


    as like as two peas, Lu Muyi finally thought it would be the same as Lu Mu''s thought. After a long time of silence, Qin Rui finally could not help but look up to him and ask for this sentence.


    Just after Lu Muyi heard Qin Rui''s question, the corners of his mouth subconsciously hook up. Where Qin Rui can''t see, he shows a smile. Of course, in a moment, when he looks up at Qin Rui, he disappears.

 Chapter 341

    Lu Muyi looks at Qin Rui sitting opposite him. His disgust for her has already reached the extreme. In addition to this hypocritical disguise, Lu Muyi doesn''t want to stay with her for a moment.


    "About the will of my grandfather, I still said that before. Soon, the truth will come out. I actually came here today to tell you that it''s better for your good son to take care of the company in a short period of time."


    The expression on her face slowly disappeared. In a moment, she was indifferent. When Qin Rui came into contact with her eyes, she could not help shivering, let alone these words.


    In fact, now that he has said these words, Lu Muyi has no need to continue to stay. After taking a final look at Qin Rui''s reaction, he stands up from his position and is ready to leave here.


    Seeing that she is about to walk out of the door, Qin Rui, who is still in a state of stupefaction behind her, finally stands up from the sofa and stares at Lu Muyi''s back.


    "Oh! Well, since you are so confident, you can go in and investigate. I want to see how good you really are. As long as Qin Rui lives in this world for one day, you don''t want to make it clear! "


    Lu Yiming and Qin''s words are just a few minutes ago. It''s just like the atmosphere of being bitten by a dog.


    Lu Muyi turned his back to Qin Rui all the way, and he was not affected by what Qin Rui said. He kept his hand in his trouser pocket with a proud smile on his face. He didn''t wait for Qin Rui to continue to say anything and left here without looking back.


    The rest of Qin Rui stood in the same place in a rage, still did not give up pointing to Lu Muyi''s back, all kinds of swearing were scolded out.


    In fact, Lu Muyi doesn''t care about Qin Rui. Seeing her jumping like this, she is more proud. If you say that, Qin Rui can''t do anything in her life, most of the reason is because of her hot temper.


    Just like just now, in fact, Lu Muyi thought that he was going to fail at the beginning and couldn''t find a point to use for a long time, until he finally thought of provoking Qin Rui.


    Lu Muyi has gone through too many things like this, and he has more than once. Every time Qin Rui gets angry, she will always say a lot of things, and this time is no exception.


    The last and most important sentence just now, although Qin Rui did not admit it directly, the tone and the arrogance of Qin Rui completely confirmed that Qin Rui was the one who made the will.


    After getting on the bus, Lu Muyi didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he stretched out a hand and took out the recorder which had been pinned to his chest. He gently pressed the position of the pen cap, and the voice reached his ear again.


    There were some unnecessary conversations in front of him. Lu Muyi''s face was just as calm when he heard it, until he heard Qin Rui''s doctor''s roar at last, and he immediately put on a successful smile.


    I haven''t been so happy for a long time! Since the relationship with Su Peilin broke down, plus the company''s big and small things, every day Lu Muyi was almost out of breath, and all this was due to the woman Qin Rui.


    Now Lu Muyi finally has a chance to turn over. Of course, this is just the tip of the iceberg of numerous evidences. If Lu Muyi really wants to turn over Qin Rui completely, he still needs more. Of course, this is also a process of gradual accumulation.


    After closing the recorder and finally taking a look at the closed door not far away, Lu Muyi finally left happily. In the next few days, Lu Muyi will not come back here.


    The next place to go is Su Peilin''s hospital. After su Peilin was sent back, Lu Muyi only met him once. On that side, they seemed to be enemies, and they didn''t have time to say anything.


    At this time, it was almost afternoon. Su Peilin and Lin Xi in the ward were packing their things, because Su Peilin had planned to leave before, and everything was packed, but they didn''t succeed, so everything was very simple.


    "Do you really want to leave? Let''s wait another two days. How can I relax when you do this? "


    Lin Xi is sitting on the edge of the hospital bed, holding Su Peilin''s wrist with one hand and holding her luggage tightly with the other hand. Her tone of voice is coquetry. Anyway, she is blocking Su Peilin''s plan to leave from the beginning to the end.


    Of course, the reason why Lin Xi said this was that she was worried that Su Peilin''s body was only a part of her body. It was more because she had never seen Su Peilin and Lu Muyi together since she came here.


    Although I know that two people are in a special period, I still don''t want things to be like this in my heart. It''s because I know how good they were before that that they have such a mind now.


    "Don''t stop me, sissy. I''ve made a decision. You know my character. Besides, didn''t you support me before? "Su Peilin looked helplessly at his best friend behind him, because almost both hands were tightly grasped by her, so he could only stand like this, and spoke with her in the same helpless tone.


    "Before is before. Can''t I regret it? I''ve just come back. You''re leaving. Don''t you take me as a friend? "


    Lin Xi can''t do anything else. She is still one of the best rogues. She still holds Su Peilin''s wrist. Then she frowns, lowers her head slightly, flattens her mouth and talks to Su Peilin in a pitiful way.


    It''s rare for Lin Xi to look like this. Su Peilin almost got goose bumps when he saw it at this time. He looked at Lin Xi with an expression of disgust. If it wasn''t for the face of two friends for many years, Su Peilin would have slapped her directly.


    "Well All right, all right. I''ll stay half a day longer. Can I go tonight? "


    In the face of Lin Xi''s mischief, Su Peilin finally compromised, but shook his head and said these words. Of course, it was temporary to stay. Lin Xi''s coquetry still didn''t break her heart to leave.


    "Good! You must keep your word


    But for Lin Xi, it''s good to stay. Although it''s only a few hours away from the night, it''s enough to inform Lu Muyi within these hours.


    "You wait for me for a while. I''ll buy some delicious food. We''ll have a good chat later."


    Standing up, he suddenly grabbed Su Peilin''s shoulder with both hands and forced her to sit on the bed. Then he said that he wanted to go out to buy food. In fact, he wanted to inform Lu Muyi!

 Chapter 342

    Lin Qian didn''t know. Actually, Lu Muyi had already arrived at the hospital. After carefully leaving the ward, she made sure that Su Peilin didn''t follow her. Then she came to the end of the corridor and took out her mobile phone to call Lu Muyi.


    At this time, Lu Muyi just stopped the car and came to the elevator door, waiting for the elevator to stop in front of him. However, when the elevator stopped, his phone rang, which made Lu Muyi fall into a dilemma.


    Seeing that all the people around him have entered the elevator one after another, only Lu Muyi is still standing outside. Some people are in a hurry. Seeing that Lu Muyi has no intention of coming in, they are impatient.


    "Hello! I said, "if you can''t get up, don''t waste your time!"


    On the one hand, the mobile phone keeps ringing, and on the other hand, he points to the stranger he is complaining about. In a hurry, Lu Mu Yi lowers his head slightly to say sorry. Then he turns around and walks around, looking at the caller ID on the phone.


    It''s a strange number. In fact, that''s the fundamental reason why Lu Mu Yi hesitated just now. Generally speaking, Lu Mu Yi''s private number seldom receives a strange number. Unless he knows each other, he will never have his own phone.


    Curiosity was hooked up, at this time to call himself, but also a strange number, thinking of Lu Muyi directly connected to put in the ear.


    "Hello, who''s calling, please?"


    Politeness to ask a good, no matter whether the other party is not good, this basic politeness or to have.


    "Lu Muyi, it''s me, Linxi, not you! Don''t even have my number now? "


    At the beginning, when she saw Lu Muyi on the phone, she was secretly happy for a while. But when Lu Muyi''s formulaic tone came from the other end of the phone, she immediately frowned, and her face was full of dissatisfaction.


    "Lin Xi..."


    Lu Mu Yi listened to this tone, the other party should be very familiar with himself, and has also made an introduction to himself, but Lu Mu Yi couldn''t remember who it was for a moment. After reciting the name in his heart, he didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Hello? Lu Muyi, you won''t hang up! I have something very important to tell you. Don''t hang up! "


    Lin Xi knows Lu Muyi more or less. Although she doesn''t get along with him many times, she can guess it just from Su Peilin''s mouth. Lu Muyi doesn''t respond. Lin Xi thinks that he hung up directly.


    Took a look at the mobile phone, found that it was not as bad as I thought, so I felt relieved. I opened my mouth in a panic and wanted to tell him everything I knew.


    "Lindsey You''re Susu''s friend, Lindsey


    He didn''t listen carefully to what Lin Xi said just now, just because Lu Muyi was still trying to recall who Lin Xi was, because he always felt that he had heard the name from somewhere.


    "Well Yes, yes, I am. Did you hear what I just said? "


    For Lu Muyi''s slow reaction, Lin Xi''s just prepared words had not yet had time to say a word, so Lu Muyi directly choked them back.


    I can''t help but accuse Lu Muyi. Lin Qian really didn''t expect that Tang Tang, the president of run''an group, was so slow.


    "Well? What''s the matter? Go ahead and I''ll listen. "


    Lin Qian once again stressed that Lu Muyi just reflected what was going on. At the beginning, she was thinking about who the other party was, so she was always in a distracted state. However, now that she has confirmed her identity, she is back to normal.


    "Where are you now? Come to the hospital as soon as possible. Peilin said that he wanted to leave s city in the evening. I tried to delay as much as possible. "


    Before she was ready to say this sentence, Lin Qian looked back and said something to Lu Muyi.


    Lu Muyi was already in the hospital. When he heard what Lin Xi said, he stopped subconsciously when he was walking back and forth in the same place. His sight also stopped in a place, as if he had gone.


    In fact, to be very surprised, Lu Muyi was not so surprised about this incident, because Su Peilin had been kidnapped by Qin Rui before. A large part of the reason is that Su Peilin wanted to leave secretly.


    Last time he didn''t succeed, according to Su Peilin''s character, Lu Muyi should have thought of this for a long time, but although he thought so, he was really flustered. His first reaction was that he couldn''t let Su Peilin leave.


    "I''m in the hospital right now, waiting for me. I''ll be right there."


    After dropping this sentence in a hurry, Lu Muyi hangs up directly. Before waiting for the other party''s Lin Xi to reply, she puts her mobile phone back in her pocket, turns around and starts to run to the ward.Lin Qian, who was suddenly hung up, was in a state of stupefaction. On the one hand, she didn''t expect that Lu Muyi would hang up her phone directly. On the other hand, she didn''t expect that Lu Muyi would already be in the hospital at this time.


    As for whether she specially came to see Su Peilin or not, Lin Xi is not clear. Of course, she does not need to think about these things. Through Lu Muyi''s tense appearance just now, Lin Xi has seen through all these things.


    After a slow reaction, looking at the phone just hung up in his hand, his face involuntarily hung up a smile. This time, he was not afraid of being hit by Su Peilin again. He stood in the same place and turned around, looking at the place where Su Peilin''s ward was, showing a meaningful smile.


    This time, Lin Qian didn''t rush back. Instead, she bought this step and came to the direction of the elevator, waiting for Lu Muyi''s arrival. At the same time, she also expected to see what Lu Muyi would look like next.


    Anxious? Panic? These are not impossible. The more she thinks about it, the happier she is. For a moment, she is a little distracted. Finally, the sound of the elevator stop brings her back from her fantasy.


    Standing in the direction of the front door of the elevator, the door of the elevator was opened in front of Lin Xi. The first thing I saw was not what Lin Xi imagined. Lu Muyi was not alone. The elevator was full of people.


    Some of them were dressed in sick clothes, some were poorly dressed, and they were holding various kinds of tonic in their hands. At first glance, they knew that they were coming to see the patients. Of course, in addition to these passers-by who had no recognition, the one who let Linxi recognize her identity at a glance should be the man who was standing upright in a dark gray suit!

 Chapter 343

    That''s right. The man who caught Lin Xi''s eyes at one glance was Lu Muyi who had just been informed. Standing among so many people at this time.


    "Excuse me, miss. Excuse me."


    Because Lindsey was a little absent-minded, she even forgot that she was standing at the door of the elevator. It was only when those who wanted to come out began to remind her that Lindsey finally reflected her gaffe.


    Flurried back two steps, of course, the line of sight has been following the suit Lu Muyi, for fear that in the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    One after another, people in the elevator had already walked almost. Lu Muyi didn''t walk out of the elevator until he finally saw Lin Xi standing by.


    "You must be Miss Lin Xilin! Hello, I''m Lu Muyi, Su Su. Where is she now? "


    After coming out, Lu Muyi stops in front of Lin Xi and suddenly stretches out his right hand. He is still saying these words. Although he seems calm on the surface, he has already been in a panic.


    "Ah! Hello, Susu is still in the room. I lied to her that I''m going to buy food. Hurry up and I''ll go and buy something. "


    Lin Xi, who has been in a state of stupefaction, didn''t know what to do when she first faced the hand that Lu Muyi handed out. She finally reached out to hold Lu Muyi after a long time of adaptation.


    It''s just like what Lin Xi said just now. She just left on the pretext of going to buy something to eat. Later, if she goes back with Lu Muyi, and she doesn''t have anything to eat at all, Su Peilin is not a fool. At that time, she will be able to see through her tricks.


    "Well, thank you today."


    After releasing her hand, Lu Muyi can''t wait to see Su Peilin. Of course, she still hasn''t forgotten to thank Lin Xi. After all, if it wasn''t for her this time, she might miss Su Peilin again.


    Lin Xi originally wanted to continue to be polite, but on second thought, after all, she had wasted a lot of time. If she continued to say more useless things, Su Peilin would be impatient. Of course, she would be suspicious.


    Finally, he just nodded and laughed at Lu Muyi, turned around and left here. Next, he was going to really finish the task of buying food.


    In this way, as long as Lu Muyi goes to the ward first, and then goes back after he has bought food, he will not appear so deliberate. He can completely pretend that he does not know about Lu Muyi.


    They don''t have to worry about her own character, but they don''t want to understand that it''s Yilin who treats her.


    At the end of the dialogue, Lu Muyi did not leave here immediately. Instead, he stood in the same place and watched Lin Xi''s back as she left. After confirming that she had disappeared completely, he finally prepared to go to Su Peilin.


    It''s impossible not to be nervous. Before, for various reasons, the relationship between the two people was not relaxed, but worse. Even now that Lu Muyi has really passed, it''s still unknown how Su Peilin will treat himself.


    At this time, Su Peilin, staying in his ward, was packing up the things in the room, because he had made up his mind to leave tonight. Anyway, this is also the place where he lived. When people leave, they can''t leave a mess.


    For Lu Muyi''s approach, Su Peilin has no premonition at all. He is picking up things while humming songs, as if he is happy to leave here.


    Lu Muyi came to the door of the ward, because there was a quiet environment around him. Standing outside the door, he could clearly hear Su Peilin humming songs in the room. He looked curiously through the glass window and saw Su Peilin''s carefree appearance. Lu Muyi couldn''t help laughing.


    Without hesitation, he pushed open the door in front of him. In the whole process, Lu Muyi didn''t make any sound except the sound of opening the door.


    Su Peilin, with his back to the door, was picking up the things on the sofa. When he heard the sound of the door opening, he subconsciously thought that Lin Xi had come back from shopping, and her smile became deeper.


    "You''re back. What are you going to buy? It took you so long!"


    Blaming tone, as he said, he turned around. It didn''t really matter. But when his eyes came into contact with the pair of men''s shoes not far away, Su Peilin was like a bolt from the blue. He was in the same place for a long time and didn''t respond.


    "It''s me."


    Lu Muyi didn''t have too many words. After correcting Su Peilin''s mistakes, he still had a smile on his face and never left.


    For such a reversal, Su Peilin decided that he couldn''t accept it most. At this time, he still held a pillow in his hand. When the reaction came over, he held the pillow tightly with both hands and sat down on the sofa."I know it''s you. What are you doing here now? If you have nothing to do, just leave. I don''t want to be said to be a junior who interferes in other people''s marriage. "


    Su Peilin did all this on purpose. In fact, he didn''t have to pay attention to Muyi''s marriage all the time. However, Su Peilin didn''t know whether it was on purpose or what. He talked about it from the beginning.


    In fact, a large part of the reason why Su Peilin has been so aggressive is that he wants to tell himself in this way that he should not be soft hearted at this time, which is the most useless.


    Anyway, the determination to leave here will never change.


    Seeing Su Peilin sitting down on the sofa, I don''t know why. All this falls into Lu Muyi''s sight. I always feel that Su Peilin is still angry with himself. These behaviors are just manifestations of jealousy.


    "So much luggage, are you going to leave?"


    Lu Muyi sits on the sofa, not far from Su Peilin''s position. She can clearly see the change of her face. Lu Muyi looks around the ward and accidentally sees the neatly placed luggage. She can''t help but wonder when she thinks about what Lin Xi said to herself just now.


    Even though he already had the answer in his heart, Lu Muyi still wanted to get the answer from Su Peilin''s mouth.


    "Well."


    Su Peilin and Lu Muyi are still in a very cold attitude. Compared with the previous situation, the state at this time is completely opposite.

 Chapter 344

    Before, it was always Lu Muyi who was indifferent. As a result, now, it''s really the old saying that Fengshui turns in turn and heaven spares anyone. It''s unimaginable that Lu Muyi will receive such treatment one day.


    "Can you tell me why? Wasn''t it good all the time? Why leave suddenly? "


    Lu Muyi really can''t understand. All this is good. From the beginning, there was nothing else. Why did he have to leave his side!


    "Oh Why? You even ask me why now. Why do I have to stay here now? "


    The soft and waxy Su Peilin has disappeared long ago. Now, standing in front of Lu Muyi, he is Su Peilin, who is full of thorns and even talks like a frozen blade.


    At the beginning, it was Lu Muyi who asked the question. No one thought that before he could hear the answer, he was directly pulled back by Su Peilin. These questions were also very sharp. Lu Muyi didn''t know how to answer them for a while.


    "I know that during this period, I really ignored you and made a lot of mistakes, but I hope you don''t


    let yourself have thorns like this, OK? You let me get close to you. Let''s sit down and have a good chat. "


    In front of Su Peilin, Lu Muyi''s so-called face simply no longer exists. He frowned and looked at Su Peilin with a very aggrieved look. He kept saying these words to her like begging.


    "There''s nothing to say, Lu Muyi. The story between us has already come to an end, and the person who drew the end himself is yourself, Lu Muyi!"


    This time, Su Peilin finally did not avoid Lu Muyi''s eyes. He raised his head and looked at Lu Muyi with firm eyes. At the same time, he said these words with the same calm expression. However, holding his shaking hands tightly all the time betrayed Su Peilin''s excitement.


    I didn''t expect Su Peilin to say such words. Lu Muyi sat in his position, echoing these words back and forth in his mind, and generally still questioning himself in his heart. Is it true that he has done wrong?


    Lu Muyi admits that he has brought so much unhappiness to Su Peilin. No matter he or Qin Rui, there are always big and small things pestering Su Peilin. Lu Muyi also realizes his mistakes.


    If it comes to the sudden decision to get married, Lu Mu Yi really has nothing to say. He doesn''t know how to say it. The only thing Lu Mu Yi can do now is to be silent.


    "I know that you have been wronged for so many days. Qin Rui and I harass you too much. I didn''t do anything, and I wasn''t around you at the most critical time. I admit that I can''t forgive."


    Lu Muyi still doesn''t give up and doesn''t believe that Su Peilin is really so cruel. He really left himself alone and the child who was sent abroad at a young age.


    Lu Mu Yi didn''t believe all this. Su Peilin was not like this. If time could go back, Lu Mu Yi would not have made those choices.


    Finally, I really understood what it was like to regret at the beginning. No matter what, the main purpose of Lu Muyi now is to do everything possible to keep Su Peilin.


    "Don''t say it. No matter what you say to me here today, I will leave."


    Su Peilin realized that Lu Muyi would never stop saying that he didn''t want to hear and would not listen at all. The reason why he was so determined to leave was that he was disappointed again and again. He had enough disappointments and it was time to leave.


    After this sentence, Lu Muyi just wants to open his mouth and continue to speak. In an instant, he suddenly stops. He looks at Su Peilin with unbelievable eyes and looks at her leaning on the sofa and leaning her head to look at her. His heart is tied together.


    "I know what you want to say about children. I can''t do my duty as a mother any more. It''s my incompetence and my regret. I just hope that the future mother of the child can treat him equally and let him live a happy life like other children."


    No matter how ruthless he is, he still can''t forget the quick meat he fell from. Su Peilin told himself repeatedly from the beginning that he should bear it. But it was only at last that he found that a mother really can''t bear it when it comes to children.


    At the time of saying these words, Su Peilin''s eyes had begun to turn slightly red, and there were tears flashing in the corners of his eyes, but he was forced back by Su Peilin.


    Lu Muyi didn''t care so much, because he only wanted to stay with Su Peilin. He didn''t think about the children at all. Now he was suddenly mentioned by Su Peilin, and his heart seemed to be held tightly.


    "I don''t know why you sent your children abroad. I don''t want to know any more. I will give them to you. Of course, I still have a request. I only want to see him every year in the future, so that he can remember that he still has a biological mother in this world."Su Peilin was more and more sad. In a twinkling of an eye, the tears that he had been holding came out unconsciously. He couldn''t stop them. His eyes were looking at the direction of the tea table. He cried and laughed while he was talking.


    "No more! I''m begging you to stop talking about it


    Lu Muyi, who has been listening to Su Peilin''s words and has not expressed any opinions, can no longer help but suddenly stand up from the sofa, frown tightly, and yell out these words, interrupting Su Peilin''s thoughts of continuing to speak.


    "Su Peilin! No matter what, you will never want to leave the palm of Lu Muyi''s hand. Even if you are burned to ashes, I will take you with me! "


    Lu Muyi was also extremely forced at this time. He clenched his hands tightly into fists and said this to Su Peilin with fierce eyes. It was not so much to say that he was talking to Su Peilin, but rather to say that he was giving a warning.


    Su Peilin was really scared. Just now Lu Muyi didn''t make a statement. He thought he didn''t care about these things, and he was also very disappointed. But until now, he finally realized that Lu Muyi would say such things!


    Because Lu Muyi is standing, if Su Peilin wants to make eye contact with him, he must look up at him with angry eyes.

 Chapter 345

    Lin Xi, who went to the snack bar and bought some snacks, was dreaming all the way about what the two people would say after they met, whether something would even happen, or whether they would make up directly.


    As long as it is possible to think of, Lindsey thought all over again and again, with a smile on her face and shaking things in her hands, happily went to the ward.


    However, when I came to Su Peilin''s ward next door, I heard the similar quarrel sound from Su Peilin''s room from a distance. I was in the same place in a moment. I couldn''t believe it. I held my breath and listened to what was going on.


    Vaguely heard is Lu Muyi''s voice, this time Linxi mood can not just so relaxed, clenched in the hands of things quickly ran to the ward, Linxi but don''t want Su Peilin suffer any injustice.


    Without thinking about it, he directly pushed the door open. Because of inertia, he took several steps to stop. He stood there with an expression of anxiety and worry. He would have a look at Su Peilin and Lu Muyi.


    Su Peilin was also very surprised. Just before falling out with Lu Muyi, he was still wondering why Lin Xi had gone shopping for so long and didn''t come back. He had subconsciously thought that she had gone home. Now she suddenly appeared in the ward and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "You What are you doing? I heard you shouting all the way here. Do you want to be driven out? "


    The surrounding atmosphere is very dignified. If Lu Muyi had been here, it would have been very difficult. In addition to other factors, I''m afraid a bowl of water would have turned into ice after a while.


    Lu Mu Yi takes a look at Lin Xi, who is standing between the two people. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. He has always been very grateful to her. It is also with her help that Lu Mu Yi and Su Peilin will become like this at this time.


    No one thought that things would turn out like this. After Linxi came, Su Peilin calmed down a lot and carefully recalled what he had done just now. There were too many things he shouldn''t do, but even so, regret had no effect.


    "Although I don''t know why you two quarrel like this, I don''t think it''s enough to break up with each other."


    Still keep fighting, don''t know when the two people will make up, also don''t know when it will break out again, no matter what, the latter is Linxi don''t want to see things.


    It''s not easy to reveal such information to Lu Muyi, but it turns out to be like this at last. If Su Peilin and Lu Muyi really make a lot of trouble because of this matter, then Lin Xi will die of guilt.


    So now for Lin Xi, the biggest responsibility is to make su Peilin reconcile with Lu Muyi. But as for what kind of method to use, Lindsey is really not clear.


    "Peilin, in fact, I don''t blame Lu Muyi for losing his temper. Why do you want to leave here for no reason? I have just returned home, so you prepare this gift for me. Can''t you stay with me?"


    Knowing that reusing Lu Muyi will not have any effect, Lin Qian is helpless for a moment, and can only temporarily use herself as an excuse to see if Su Peilin will choose to stay because of her soft heart. Although she knows well and has little possibility, she is willing to have a try.


    "Well, I''ll stay, but I just want to be alone and quiet, and I don''t want anything extra to disturb me. "


    In fact, from the very beginning, Su Peilin didn''t really want to leave. After all, he was also the place where he had lived for so many years. If he wanted to leave, he would be reluctant to leave.


    Of course, if Lin Xi had not come back before, Su Peilin would have said that he would not leave anything. But now, no matter what the situation is, he has his own good sisters.


    What Su Peilin said just now was also very obvious. On the surface, he pretended to be indifferent. In fact, what he said was that he emphasized it to Lu Muyi.


    But even so, it doesn''t matter. For Lu Muyi at this time, Su Peilin''s promise to stay is all right. As for those quiet words just now, Lu Muyi is totally listening.


    The expression on the face still keeps a calm appearance. When I go back to the sofa again, I''ve been happy for a long time, but it''s hard for Lu Muyi to put on such an appearance.


    Seeing that Lu Muyi didn''t respond all the time, Lin Xi was anxious to keep winking at him. She just wanted him to react. After all, it''s not easy to achieve this goal.


    These words are obviously meant to be heard by Lu Muyi. As a client, he doesn''t even fart. Do you think it''s not big enough?


    "OK, I''ll do it. You have a good rest. I''ll go."


    The purpose has been achieved, and Lu Muyi has no meaning to stay. After touching Lin Xi''s eyes, he complacently finishes these words and turns around to leave here.Lin Xi, who was relieved, and Su Peilin, who couldn''t believe it, were still pestering her man a few minutes ago. It was only a few minutes later that she suddenly became obedient and couldn''t digest.


    "I''ll see him off. I''m afraid he will do something impulsive with your attitude just now."


    Still, she talks nonsense about a reason. As soon as Mu Yi is about to leave, Lin Xi immediately stands up and chases her forward while saying these words to her. The reason why she finally explains it is to make su Peilin not suspicious.


    However, it is totally ignored. What I said just now is to say that there is no silver here?


    When Lin Xi reacted, it was too late. She walked out of the ward with her. She didn''t think too much and ran to Lu Muyi in a panic.


    Su Peilin was left alone in the ward, looking at his packed suitcase and thinking about whether his decision was right or wrong.


    He took a long breath and sat on the sofa waiting for Linxi to come back. As soon as Linxi spoke just now, Su Peilin knew that she was lying. When she came back, she would see how she explained.

 Chapter 346

    After returning to the ward, Linxi will start to think of ways to deal with Su Peilin. Just now, when Su Peilin was staring at her, Linxi was not unaware of it, so she thought that the next thing would not be so easy.


    Open your mouth, take a deep breath, pick your eyebrows, and push the door in front of you. Anyway, no matter what Su Peilin will say to you next, Lin Xi will always stick to her point of view.


    After entering the room, Su Peilin has always been in a state of cross legged, holding his hands in front of his chest, and his eyes have been following Lin Xi. At this time, he seems to be waiting for Lin Xi''s arrival.


    "To tell you the truth, did you do that on purpose?"


    Seeing that Lin Xi had already sat down beside him, Su Peilin finally couldn''t help saying these words. Although they seemed to be asking Lin Xi on the surface, they were actually more like affirmative sentences.


    Suddenly asked like this, Linxi subconsciously raised her head and looked at Su Peilin. When she came into contact with Su Peilin''s sharp vision, she subconsciously dodged for a moment. Of course, it was only a moment. Then she changed her face into a smile.


    "Hey, hey You see that! I For the sake of both of you


    He is cheeky, bares his teeth and smiles at Su Peilin. Of course, he knows that Su Peilin will not really be angry with him. So after finishing this sentence, Lin Xi specially added a sentence.


    Su Peilin is really helpless to answer this question. There is no way to take Lin Xi. She admits that she is doing it for her own good, but now Su Peilin doesn''t need it at all.


    "Well, I won''t worry about you this time, but I''ll say that this kind of thing, don''t have another time!"


    Su Peilin lowered his head slightly and sighed. He wanted to lose his temper directly, but when he saw that Lin Xi was winking at him, he finally withdrew the impulse and said these words with firm eyes.


    Lin Xi can also see that this time Su Peilin is no longer joking with himself, and that serious look is very rare, so she finally thought about it and definitely listened to Su Peilin first. It''s better not to act rashly.


    Anyway, Su Peilin and Lu Muyi still have each other in their hearts. Although the relationship is a bit awkward now, Lin Xi believes that it won''t be long before they will get back together again. The reason why they haven''t changed now is just a matter of time.


    "Well, well, I know. Can''t I know if I''m wrong?"


    Being warned by Su Peilin, Lin Xi''s heart is certainly very unconvinced. She sits in her seat, grabs an apple forward, and takes a big mouthful of it, and agrees to come down with no care.


    "Ah, I really decided not to leave this time?"


    Swallowing an apple in her mouth, she looked up at Su Peilin. She couldn''t believe her words. She didn''t think of it. She just said it casually, and Su Peilin agreed not to leave.


    Su Peilin didn''t answer her immediately. Instead, he raised his head and looked at her as if she were a fool. He didn''t understand the meaning of her question.


    "Isn''t what I just said clear enough? If I still insist on leaving, can Lu Muyi let me go today? "


    After looking at the apple in Linxi''s hand, Su Peilin said these words with ease, and at the same time he picked up an apple. Without looking at it, he took a big bite.


    Looking at Su Peilin''s bold and unconstrained manner, Lin Xi, who was not sure, was even more puzzled. She couldn''t understand which one of Su Peilin''s words was true and which one could be believed.


    "So Are you going or not? "


    It''s better to ask directly than to guess here! Lindsey thought so, so she just said it again.


    "I won''t go. In fact, after I saw Lu Muyi like that just now, I thought about why he wanted to marry Lu Muyi. Su Peilin had to hide. I didn''t do anything wrong."


    Su Peilin seems to see through it all of a sudden. While eating apples, he is still explaining to Linxi. Now Su Peilin is completely different from the one who only knows how to escape and thinks about sad things every day.


    At this time, in addition to Su Peilin, the most surprised is Lin Xi. Looking at Su Peilin''s smart appearance after he said these words, he almost thought that he had heard wrong. For a moment, he even began to doubt whether he was su Peilin himself.


    I still remember that when I just came back from abroad, I saw Su Peilin look like a little girl who had just been lovelorn. However, compared with Su Peilin now, where can I find any shadow before.


    Although Lin Xi was surprised at the great change of Su Peilin, she was more happy for Su Peilin. After all, who wants her best friend to be sad all the time!"All right! If only you could figure it out yourself, that''s the truth! Well, why do you want to leave? Let me say, when Lu Muyi gets married, you not only have to stay here, but also go to their wedding in person! "


    Lin Xi immediately put on a smile on her face. Without hesitation, she directly raised her hand and patted Su Peilin on the shoulder. With a happy look, she began to search again.


    Su Peilin looks at Lin Xi beside her. She did not hear what she said just now. Of course, she did not think about it. She was curious about what Lu Muyi would look like on the day of her marriage.


    But after all, they were two people who loved each other so much before. Su Peilin really didn''t dare to guarantee what kind of reaction he would have when he saw Lu Muyi holding another girl on her arm. He was also afraid that he would burst into tears on the spot. So this idea was finally left in Su Peilin''s heart.


    "Let''s forget it. We have already separated. We should live our own lives. What does he look like, and me It doesn''t matter anymore. "


    When Su Peilin said these words, on the surface, he seemed not to mention how natural and unrestrained, even with a smile on his face, but no one knew what Su Peilin was enduring in his heart.


    Without saying a word, the heart is like being held tightly by someone. When I breathe, I feel like I''m going to die. I''ve been suppressing the impulse to cry in my heart. After I finish these words, I finally bow my head.

 Chapter 347

    Lin Xi looks at Su Peilin''s every move in front of her. As her best friend for so many years, if she can''t even see Su Peilin''s change, it''s really hard to say. She puts down half of the apple in her hand and subconsciously moves to Su Peilin''s side.


    After arriving at Su Peilin''s side, Lin Xi directly raised her arm and gently put it on Su Peilin''s shoulder, patting it gently, as if she was comforting Su Peilin in this way.


    Su Peilin is really sad now. There are tears in the corner of her eyes. When she realized that Linxi was close, she finally stopped being strong and leaned on Linxi''s shoulder in the direction of her arm.


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. Now that you have chosen to stay, you can follow me to live a smart life! Go shopping later! How''s it going? "


    In fact, the most unforgettable thing in Su Peilin''s life is that he has made friends like Lin Xi. No matter when he is, no matter what kind of things he is facing, he is always a optimist, which is one of Lin Xi''s biggest characteristics.


    Light tone with Su Peilin put forward to shopping things, eyes also stare round, this time change is two hands holding Su Peilin''s shoulder, looking forward to Su Peilin.


    At the beginning, Su Peilin subconsciously wanted to directly refuse, but when Su Peilin saw Lin Xi''s expectant eyes, he finally hesitated, helplessly laughed, and finally nodded compromise.


    "That''s great. What are you waiting for! Hurry up and get over there now! "


    Seeing Su Peilin nodding to herself, Lin Xi''s heart that she had been hanging was finally down. Just now, she was worried that Su Peilin would not get out of the sadness. It seems that she thought too much.


    While saying these words, he forcibly pulled Su Peilin up from the sofa, stood behind Su Peilin, put two hands behind Su Peilin, and kept pushing Su Peilin to the position of the trunk.


    Before Su Peilin had time to respond, he had already stood by the bed and didn''t know what to do for a moment. Su Peilin didn''t know the purpose of Lin Xi''s bringing herself here.


    "What are you doing? You''re not going to go shopping in this suit? Then don''t say I left you in the cold! I don''t want to come with you. "


    After she shakes off Su Peilin''s clothes, she looks at Su Peilin with her hands akimbo, and points up and down at Su Peilin''s clothes. Finally, she doesn''t forget to show her dislike.


    Su Peilin just reflected what he wanted to do. Looking at Lin Xi''s Schadenfreude, he shook his head helplessly. He really couldn''t do anything about her. Obviously, he didn''t want to beat her, but he just couldn''t feel angry.


    Picking up two pieces of clothes from the bed at random, Su Peilin was ready to go to one side and began to change them. He had no taboo about whether there were others.


    However, Lu Muyi, who left the hospital at this time, stood alone at the door of the hospital, looking at the people coming and going in front of him. He suddenly felt a little confused. Knowing that his goal had been achieved, Su Peilin finally relented and decided to stay. But I don''t know why, he always felt empty in his heart.


    In this way, I don''t know how long I''ve been standing. Until there is a sound of flute in my ear, Lu Muyi reacts. He blinks twice and subconsciously looks in the direction of the horn. It turns out that his position blocks the direction of others.


    Lu Yi turned back, and then he took two deep breaths.


    As for where to go next, Lu Muyi is really not clear for a while. Anyway, it is impossible to find Qin Rui in the future. After all, Qin Rui was provoked when he left there today.


    Of course, this degree is not enough for Qin Rui to revenge himself. This is what Lu Muyi wants. He wants to see Qin Rui tremble with anger, but he still doesn''t have any way to do it.


    Of course, when he was in the company before, Lu Haobin, who had been taught the same lesson secretly, certainly would not swallow this bad breath. His face was full of anger, and he sat in his own position. I don''t know when all the documents mentioned on the table just now were thrown on the ground by Lu Haobin and scattered everywhere.


    He took a big breath, but he couldn''t get over it for a long time. He couldn''t swallow it. However, Lu Haobin thought about it, but he couldn''t do anything with Lu Muyi.


    All of a sudden, he thought of calling his mother Qin Rui. Anyway, his mother was still his elder. Even if he taught Lu Muyi a lesson, Lu Haobin was happy.


    Thinking of this, he raised his lips, took out his mobile phone with a proud look, quickly found his mother''s phone, and couldn''t wait to dial it out.


    "What''s the matter! I''m bored! You''d better not tell me those useless things! "Qin Rui, who had just been annoyed by Lu Muyi, was even more agitated when the phone rang. She wanted to throw her cell phone aside. But when she picked it up and saw that it was her son, she picked it up patiently.


    "What''s the matter, Ma?"


    Qin Rui suddenly becomes so irritable. Lu Haobin is still a little curious. He hasn''t caused any trouble recently. How can he be so abnormal? He asks curiously and forgets his purpose for a moment.


    "Don''t mention it! Besides that damned Lu Muyi, who else is there? "


    Qin Rui didn''t explain anything to Lu Haobin carefully. She just said a few words. At this time, she was still leaning on the sofa, covering her chest with one hand. While she was talking, she was still gasping.


    "Oh! Since it''s also him, I didn''t expect that he was so shameless! "


    When Lu Haobin heard Lu Muyi''s name, he immediately remembered what had been forgotten. His face was filled with disgust and he could not help saying these words.


    "Too? Yes? He went to the company to see you? "


    Hearing the clue, Qin Rui immediately aroused her curiosity and asked this sentence curiously. In fact, she was also very curious. She wanted to know what Lu Muyi had said to Lu Haobin.


    "Well, besides him, who else is so boring?"


    There are all kinds of complaints in the tone. In front of Qin Rui, Lu Haobin really didn''t have any restraint and admitted the things just now.


    "What did he go to do with you? Did he tell you something again?"


    Qin Rui was originally a smart woman. Without thinking about it, she guessed that Lu Muyi must have found Lu Haobin to say something threatening. After all, Qin Rui knew what Lu Haobin was like.

 Chapter 348

    The more Qin Rui thought about it, the more upset he felt. He never thought that things would become like this. Originally, things were not so complicated, but now they are getting more and more complicated. It seems that he has to make a good plan for this battle.


    "Well! What else can he do except to tell me those threatening words! It''s just to let me enjoy what I''m feeling now, and say that it won''t be long before I get back what belongs to him! "


    Lu Haobin is still repeating it to Qin Rui. On the surface, it seems that he doesn''t care at all. In fact, if I think about it again, I feel guilty. Now I''m so calm, I just pretend it!


    "You don''t have to worry about these, stay in the company and do your work well. Besides, don''t think that if I let my secretary follow you, you can have nothing to do every day. You still have to solve the company''s problems, otherwise, I can''t help you!"


    Qin Rui also thought of those words. There was no accident, but she also heard them in her heart. She suddenly remembered the words that Lu Muyi had warned her, so she quickly reminded Lu Haobin to take his work seriously.


    "Oh! I know. I know. How can you do the same, please? I''ll hang up! "


    Lu Haobin felt that his mother was always nagging when he hung up again, but he didn''t know why.


    Looking at the phone that had been hung up in her hand, Qin Rui was stunned for a moment. Sitting in her seat, she recalled Lu Haobin''s impatient tone just now. She said that it was impossible not to be cold, but now there was no way, so she could only shake her head helplessly.


    Looking back on what her son said just now, and what Lu Muyi said before she left, Qin Rui''s inner crisis became more and more intense. If someone else said those words, Qin Rui might just smile and go there directly, but now it''s Lu Muyi.


    It''s Lu Muyi, who always does what she says. When she said those warning words to herself before, Qin Rui already felt very worried. Now, with Lu Haobin, she felt more uneasy.


    Next, we can''t wait to die. We have to find a way to solve it. Otherwise, Qin Rui will never allow such a thing to happen.


    However, Qin Rui didn''t realize that before her plan had been worked out, the danger had quietly approached her. She was still thinking about how to design the recognition, but she didn''t realize that someone had already put herself together.


    This person is Lin Xi, Su Peilin''s best friend. When she knew that Su Peilin was all from Qin Rui, she was determined to let Qin Rui have a taste of this feeling.


    After going shopping with Linxi that day, Su Peilin was in a better mood. He seldom went back to think about Lu Muyi every day. He stayed with Linxi every day and experienced many interesting things.


    After three days of recuperation, Su Peilin is almost in good health. This time, he is really ready to leave the hospital.


    when he wakes up in the morning, he starts to pack up.


    Of course, before leaving here, Su Peilin still wanted to see Zhang Jiale. After all, she had taken good care of herself for such a long time. Looking back, Su Peilin thinks that if Zhang Jiale hadn''t taken care of herself like that, she might not have been able to survive!


    "It''s almost finished! The car is waiting for us. Let''s go


    Just then, she told the servant to wait below. After hanging up the phone, she went to Su Peilin and took a look at the packed luggage. Looking at Su Peilin again, she said these words.


    As for Su Peilin''s thoughts, Lin Xi didn''t know anything about it at all. She didn''t hesitate to urge Su Peilin to leave.


    After hearing his voice, Su Peilin''s first reaction was not to leave with his luggage. Instead, he subconsciously grasped the pull rod of the luggage and then loosened it again.


    "Can you wait a little? I want to meet someone


    Su Peilin hesitated for a long time, and finally watched Lin Xi speak out. When she said these words, her face was full of begging, just because she didn''t know whether she would be accepted or not.


    It''s obvious that Su Peilin thinks too much. After all, Lin Xi is only Su Peilin''s friend. She is not qualified to make decisions for her. Of course, Su Peilin''s idea is because she cares too much about her friend.


    "Of course, no problem. The people you want to meet Are you in the hospital now? "


    As for Su Peilin''s inquiry about this matter, Lin Xi was also a little surprised. She agreed directly to Su Peilin without hesitation. In the end, she couldn''t control her curiosity and came up with the question.


    "Well She''s Lu Muyi''s mother. I don''t know if I can see her again after she left the hospital this time. She''s very kind to me. "


    Without any concealment, Su Peilin seemed to be talking to himself. He started to explain incoherently. He kept his head down all the time, and his face was dim.Seeing Su Peilin as he is now, Lin Xi didn''t say anything more. She continued to sit in her own position and observed Su Peilin''s every move.


    After a moment''s silence, seeing that Lin Xi didn''t want to ask any more questions, Su Peilin put his hands on his knees, stood up from his position, and was about to leave the ward.


    Of course, she did. After su Peilin left the ward, she found Zhang Jiale''s. instead of keeping up, she chose to stay in the room and wait.


    However, at this time, Su Peilin, standing outside Zhang Jiale''s ward, said that although he was mentally prepared, he still had no courage to open the door.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Su Peilin was still hesitating, the door in front of him was still closed just now. The next second, Su Peilin was unprepared and opened it from inside.


    Zhang Jiale himself was the one who opened the door, but he was also unprepared. Both of them were scared to step back two steps at that time. When their eyes came into contact with each other, they gradually eased down a lot.


    "Sue? When did you come here? Why don''t you stand at the door? "


    Zhang Jiale has a smile on her face for a long time. She has been spoiling Su Peilin and saying these things. She also directly and intimately pulls Su Peilin''s wrist.

 Chapter 349

    Su Peilin also has a smile on his face, which comes from his heart. In front of Zhang Jiale, Su Peilin doesn''t want to hide anything.


    "Just a moment."


    Although it''s true that he decided to come to Zhang Jiale after thinking about it, Su Peilin now really didn''t think about what to say. He just answered the question briefly and stood in the same place. He was held by Zhang Jiale and didn''t dare to look into her eyes.


    "Come in and have a seat. It happened that I was just thinking of going to find you."


    Zhang Jiale warmly pulls Su Peilin into the room with a happy smile on her face. We can see how much Zhang Jiale likes Su Peilin.


    After the two sat down, Zhang Jiale began to keep busy living. She went to pour water for Su Peilin and wash fruit, as if she were entertaining some important guests.


    "Auntie, you''d better stop working. I''ll come and say a few words to you and go."


    Su Peilin couldn''t keep looking at Zhang Jiale''s busy appearance, so when Zhang Jiale was ready to get up again, he suddenly put out his hand to hold her wrist and said these words.


    When Zhang Jiale heard these words, the smile on her face slowly began to harden. Although there was nothing in Su Peilin''s words just now, she didn''t know how. Zhang Jiale always felt that something bad would happen.


    "Auntie, I''m discharged today, so before I leave, I''ll come to see you."


    Su Peilin also clearly saw the change of expression on Zhang Jiale''s face. Seeing that she didn''t mean to speak all the time, she quickly explained it, for fear that Zhang Jiale might misunderstand her meaning.


    In fact, even if Su Peilin didn''t say it just now, Zhang Jiale could have guessed a little, but when these words came out of Su Peilin''s mouth, it was still a little lost for a while.


    "Have you really decided to go?"


    After a long time, Zhang Jiale finally spoke, but it was just a short sentence, and I didn''t know whether she was asking Su Peilin about the discharge.


    After all, no one wants to live in the hospital all the time. Zhang Jiale''s words just now obviously don''t want Su Peilin to leave. No matter how stupid people are, they won''t say that. Come on!


    "Well, I''m gone. I may never come back."


    The atmosphere immediately became much lower. After su Peilin said these words, he lowered his head and sat not far away from Zhang Jiale. In fact, the corners of his eyes had begun to wet, but he was still trying his best to bear it. He didn''t want to be discovered by Zhang Jiale.


    "Well, my aunt supports your choice. Mu Yi is not lucky to lose you. If you listen to my aunt, you must find a man who is more reliable than him."


    Zhang Jiale suddenly came to Su Peilin''s side and said these words intimately. Her tone was full of reluctance, but she still wanted to say these cruel words. God knows how much Zhang Jiale wanted Su Peilin to be her daughter-in-law.


    I don''t know why. It''s obvious that Zhang Jiale''s words just now should be happy. However, Su Peilin shed tears for no reason. He secretly wiped away the tears on his cheek and looked up at Zhang Jiale.


    When Zhang Jiale said those words just now, she looked very lonely, as if she had lost something. Her hands had been holding Su Peilin tightly, and she didn''t mean to let go.


    "Oh! Auntie, well, I''m just leaving the hospital! Why do you make the atmosphere like this? I will visit you in the future, of course, as long as you don''t dislike it. "


    Su Peilin realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, so he quickly began to try to ease the atmosphere, so he forgot what he had just thought and pretended that he was really just discharged.


    Although it''s true to say that, neither Su Peilin nor Zhang Jiale is a fool. They fully know what''s going on. So Su Peilin''s attempt to ease the atmosphere just now ended in failure.


    "Now that we have decided to leave the hospital, let''s go quickly. We can have a good rest when we go back while it''s not too late."


    After two people were silent for a while, Zhang Jiale finally spoke again. This time, it seems that she finally figured it out. She released Su Peilin''s hands, then raised one hand on Su Peilin''s shoulder and patted her gently as she spoke.


    Both of them know what this means. Su Peilin reluctantly pulls out a smile at Zhang Jiale, and finally embraces Zhang Jiale in his arms. He has made up his mind to leave.


    The time to get together is always short, watching the time go by like this, and the time to separate is always on time.


    No matter how much she was reluctant to give up, Su Peilin had to leave. His hands were on Zhang Jiale''s shoulders, his eyes were still full of tears, and his lips were constantly wriggling, as if he wanted to say something more.


    "Thank you, auntie. Thank you for taking care of me for such a long time."Finally said this last sentence, then Su Peilin finally resolutely turned around and left here, not waiting for Zhang Jiale to respond.


    After leaving Zhang Jiale''s ward, Su Peilin walked with a fast pace, as if someone behind him was chasing him. His face was still sad.


    Back to her own ward, at this time, Linxi has already taken things and is waiting for Su Peilin. When the sight comes into contact with her sad appearance, Linxi is still distressed.


    On the surface, Su Peilin has always been in a state of trance, but in fact, I am quite clear in my heart. I follow Lin Xi straight ahead until I finally get into a car.


    Su Peilin knew nothing about the place to go next. Lin Xi didn''t disclose half of it to her. Even what would happen next was unknown. She sat in the car and only had to wait.


    However, at this time, Lin Xi, sitting on one side, had a serious expression on her face. From time to time, she looked at Su Peilin with her head on the side of the car door, and even could see the scar on his body. The more so, the more intense her thought was.


    "We Where are you going? "


    Su Peilin, who had not spoken for a long time, finally took the initiative to speak this time, because he knew something about the way back to Lin Xi''s home, but it was obvious that this was not the case.


    "Go home. You should have a good rest. Yesterday I saw you didn''t sleep much. "


    In the face of Su Peilin''s sudden question, Lin Xi didn''t intend to tell her the truth, so she casually found an answer to pull on it. Now Lin Xi just wants to protect Su Peilin! As for other injuries, I don''t want her to touch them at all.

 Chapter 350

    Now Lin Xi, where to take Su Peilin home to have a rest? When she knew that Su Peilin was bullied by Qin Rui, she was always looking for an opportunity to take Su Peilin to teach the old woman who didn''t know the heaven and earth.


    However, today is a good opportunity to teach Qin Rui a lesson while Su Peilin is discharged from hospital today. Of course, in the face of Su Peilin''s doubt, Lin Xi can only deny it all the time.


    How much do you know about Su Peilin? If you let her know where she''s going next, she must get off without saying a word. If that''s the case, isn''t Lindsey''s plan in vain?


    "What are you talking to me about here! I''m not stupid! It''s not the way home at all


    Su Peilin frowned and looked at Lin Xi, who was still driving. He didn''t have much doubt. But the more he went forward, the more he felt that something was wrong. Could he not know the way back to his home? Anyway, it''s not like going home now.


    All of a sudden, Lin Qian was not in any panic during the whole process. She continued to drive forward. Unconsciously, the speed of the car slowly began to increase. Her eyes were staring at the road ahead, without any hesitation.


    "Lindsey, can you talk? Tell me where we''re going!"


    Su Peilin finally could not bear it. His face changed completely. He stared at Lin Xi, as if he wanted to swallow her.


    "Well, don''t ask so many questions. You will know when you arrive. Can I harm you?"


    Lin Xi finally looked back at Su Peilin, who was worried at this time. Her face was very calm, as if what happened before was insignificant. She continued to drive forward smoothly.


    After that, the atmosphere became much quieter. Su Peilin was still thinking about where he would go next. Seeing that he was getting closer to Lu''s villa, Su Peilin finally realized what Lin Xi wanted to do.


    "Stop the car. I want to get off."


    It''s just a simple sentence that has clearly expressed Su Peilin''s attitude. In my heart, I probably understand what Lin Xi wants to do. At this time, the Lu family, according to Lin Xi''s temper, will not have a good thing.


    However, as for Su Peilin''s commanding tone just now, Lin Xi still didn''t seem to hear her. She continued to drive forward. At this time, it was only a short distance from Lu''s home.


    Su Peilin, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, didn''t mean to stop at all when he saw that Lin Xi was in a hurry. He just pushed the door open and jumped down. Of course, Lin Xi had already thought about this. Not only the door, but also the windows were locked.


    "Well, you can get off now."


    The car finally stopped in Lu''s yard as scheduled. Su Peilin sat on the car, staring at the familiar building in front of him. Gradually, he began to panic. After hearing Lin Xi''s words, he still sat still.


    "What''s the matter? Hurry down. Didn''t you quarrel to get off the bus just now?"


    With one hand on the door and the other on her waist, Lin Xi looks at Su Peilin curiously and stands by quietly waiting for her to get off.


    Su Peilin finally looks up at Lin Xi. Looking at her calm appearance, she is very helpless. In fact, Su Peilin doesn''t want to be involved with the Lu family any more. However, Lin Xi''s behavior at this time is to push herself there.


    Helplessly shaking his head, Su Peilin still accepted his life and got out of the car. He really didn''t have any way to take Linxi. After so many years abroad, his temper didn''t converge at all.


    After getting out of the car, Su Peilin thought it was only Lin Xi and himself, but when he saw several black cars parked on the floor, he realized how wrong his judgment was.


    Through the glass window, Su Peilin can clearly see that there are four people in black in each car, all wearing sunglasses, with a cold expression on his face. Just looking at this, Su Peilin can''t help shivering.


    "Lindsey, what the hell are you trying to do? Did you bring these people here?"


    Su Peilin subconsciously leans to her side, and asks her this question carefully. It''s like being guilty of being caught.


    "I brought it. It''s said that Qin Rui is not very good? Today, I just want to see when she can be arrogant! "


    As she spoke, Linxi kept walking forward. As soon as the words came to an end, they had already come to the door side by side. After su Peilin''s reaction, he subconsciously wanted to reach out to stop Linxi and ring the doorbell.


    But it was too late. As soon as Su Peilin opened his mouth, before he could make a sound, the doorbell rang in his ear. He scolded in his heart that it was bad. He could only take back his hand.


    In fact, even Su Peilin didn''t understand. In fact, Lin Xi didn''t go too far, but she just didn''t understand why she subconsciously wanted to escape.The door was suddenly opened. It was Qin Rui who first fell into Su Peilin''s sight, but the servant in the villa. When the sight came into contact with this point, he felt relaxed.


    "Excuse me Who are you looking for? "


    After the servant opened the door, the first thing she saw was Lin Xi. She was really unfamiliar with Lin Xi, so she asked this question subconsciously. Then she turned her eyes to Su Peilin.


    Lin Xi held her hands on her chest and looked at the timid servant with a cold look. She did not answer the question directly, but turned her eyes to Su Peilin at the same time.


    "Granny! I''m sorry, I didn''t see you just now. Come in as soon as possible! "


    When the servant saw that it was su Peilin, his eyes were wide open in a moment, and he couldn''t believe it. The next second, he opened his mouth in a panic and said those words, while he was leaning to make way for Su Peilin.


    All this is under the control of Linxi. Seeing what happened in front of her, she can''t help but smile on her face. After seeing Su Peilin, she went in first.


    The rest of Su Peilin, who was not used to it, stood in the same place for a long time and didn''t react to it. Indeed, the title "eldest and youngest grandmother" has disappeared from her body for a long time. Now she is suddenly called back, and it is inevitable that she is still not used to it.


    But even so, Su Peilin hurried into the room and gave the servant a smile, trying to be more natural.


    "Little grandma, what would you like to drink? I''ll prepare it for you right now."


    The servant led Lin Xi and Su Peilin to sit down on the sofa and said these words in a very attentive manner.

 Chapter 351

    Sitting on the sofa, Su Peilin keeps looking around. Only then can he find that the Lu family villa has changed a lot from the way he left before. If the servant hasn''t changed, Su Peilin thinks that he has gone wrong.


    "Don''t bother. Go and do your work. Don''t worry about us."


    Su Peilin doesn''t like the feeling of being served like this. In the face of the servant''s problem just now, Su Peilin waves that he doesn''t need to. When he says these words, he lets the servant leave first.


    "I''ll have a glass of boiled water, please."


    However, Lindsey is not like this. She smiles symbolically at the servant, and then she continues to bow her head. As soon as she had said those words, Linxi told the servant. In fact, Su Peilin was very embarrassed. She nodded at the servant and signaled that she could leave.


    "What are you doing! This is no longer my home. Is this a bit too much? "


    After confirming that the servant had left, Su Peilin finally couldn''t help but turn around and say these words to Lin Xi. When she spoke, she specially turned her voice down, as if for fear that she might be heard by others.


    "Oh, so what? Even if we are guests now, don''t we even have this right?"


    Lin Xi has always been like this. She never cares about the so-called rules. Of course, it''s a matter of division and cooperation. At this time, Lin Xi shows her unreasonable Kung Fu incisively and exquisitely.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. You''d better go back quickly. If Qin Rui knows about it, it''s not easy to do!"


    Su Peilin grabs Lin Xi''s arm and tries to pull her up from the sofa. He also says these words. He glances at her uneasily from time to time, looking guilty.


    "Qin Rui! Where are you? Come out quickly


    Lin Xi is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Sitting on the sofa, she is always indifferent to Su Peilin''s pulling. Sitting there, she doesn''t even lift her eyelids. Not only does she keep Su Peilin''s pulling, she suddenly yells at the upstairs.


    "Hello! You are out of your mind


    Frightened, Su Peilin quickly raises her hand to cover Lin Xi''s mouth to stop her from yelling for birth again. Now Su Peilin is completely unprepared and doesn''t dare to think about what to do if Qin Rui suddenly appears.


    However, even if Lin Xi''s mouth is blocked, it''s too late. Without Su Peilin''s defense, Qin Rui''s voice comes from her head.


    "Who are you, why are you in my house?"


    Qin Rui was sleeping in the beauty salon upstairs. Before she closed her eyes, she suddenly heard someone calling her name outside. She felt a little strange, so she got up from the bed and could not wait to open the door. Then she saw Lin Xi and Su Peilin.


    Because Su Peilin''s back is facing Qin Rui''s direction at this time, even if Qin Rui really appears, she just sees Lin Xi''s face. Of course, she doesn''t know who she is. While she is so discontented, she comes down from the upstairs in a fierce way.


    "Who am I? You don''t ask who I am? "


    When Lin Xi saw Qin Rui coming down from the upstairs, her eyes lit up instantly. She raised her hand and pushed away Su Peilin''s hand that had been covering her mouth. She stood up from the sofa and walked to Qin Rui with a very arrogant look. She still said those words in her mouth.


    However, at this time, Su Peilin was eager to find a hole to hide himself. He sat on the sofa, put his hands on his knees, and waited for their arrival quietly without saying a word.


    "You Who is it? "


    Qin Rui has been watching Lin Xi, always frowning, but after a long time, she still can''t guess what identity Lin Xi is.


    "Lin Xi, you should be clear about Lin''s group?"


    Looking at Qin Rui''s arrogance, Lin Xi''s disgust for her deepened. Before, she was disgusted by Su Peilin. Now, after seeing her, she doesn''t know how to describe that disgust.


    Qin Rui didn''t care much about these at the beginning, but when she heard that Lin''s group came out from Lin Qian''s mouth, she was in a panic and looked at Lin Qian in disbelief.


    Of course, Qin Rui of Lin''s group is clear, not only clear, it can be said that she knows it like the palm of her hand, because in such a long time, Qin Rui wants to buy other companies to help her get run''an. For such a long time, Qin Rui has also successfully cooperated with many companies, but the only one who has met the wall is Lin.


    Let alone cooperate with them. Every time Qin Rui meets with Lin''s CEO, she refuses directly. She has no room for negotiation.


    "Oh, it turns out that it''s the daughter of the Lin family. You see, I''m really blind. I didn''t recognize it as you, that What are you doing here today? "


    Qin Rui hasn''t found Su Peilin sitting on the sofa until now. As soon as she hears that Lin Xi is Lin''s daughter, she starts to flatter her incessantly, with a smile on her face."Of course, I have something to talk to you about. Come on! Let''s sit down and have a good chat! "


    Of course, Lin Xi knows what kind of person Qin Rui is. She heard from her brother more than once before that a woman had been asking to cooperate secretly in run''an. At that time, she didn''t understand what it meant. Now she knows it all.


    Qin Rui saw that Lin Xi''s attitude towards herself was pretty good, and she was even more overjoyed. With an excited smile on her face, she walked to the sofa behind Lin Xi, completely unaware of what would happen to her next.


    After arriving at the sofa, Qin Rui realized that in addition to herself and Lin Qian, there was another woman who subconsciously stopped in the same place. Her face gradually disappeared, and her expectant eyes began to become confused.


    "Su Peilin! Why are you here! What are you doing in our house! "


    After realizing that it''s supelli sitting on the sofa, Qin Rui''s smiling face suddenly changed into another one. She said this to Su Peilin in a disgusting way.


    However, Su Peilin, who had always wanted to escape before, when he really realized Qin Rui''s approach, his timid mind had completely disappeared. He sat on the sofa and looked up at Qin Rui.


    "Why can''t I be here? Do you forget that this is Lu Muyi''s home


    Su Peilin stood up from the sofa and slowly approached Qin Rui. He said these words with sharp eyes. He didn''t mean to escape at all.

 Chapter 352

    Qin Rui, who questioned Su Peilin rightfully for the last second, didn''t know what to say to refute Su Peilin''s statement. She just stared at Su Peilin all the time. She wanted to stop talking. Lin Xi was so happy to see her.


    "Oh! By the way, aunt Qin, I forgot to introduce you. This is my good friend Su Peilin. I brought her here, but It seems that you know each other? "


    Lin Xi doesn''t want the atmosphere to go on like this all the time. Before Qin Rui greets herself, she sits on the sofa and turns her eyes to Su Peilin. She pretends to be ignorant and begins to introduce Su Peilin''s identity.


    Qin Rui, who has been glaring at Su Peilin, when she hears these words from Lin Xi''s mouth, she is really not sure what kind of language she can use to describe herself.


    Some unbelievable eyes looked at Lin Xi, did not think that Su Peilin and Lin Xi have such a relationship, once again think back to the words he just said with Su Peilin, I feel a little uneasy.


    "Ah Ha ha It turns out, it turns out, that Miss Lin and she are still good friends! "


    Qin Rui smiles awkwardly and explains quickly. Of course, she looks at Lin Xi all the time. She only looks up at Su Peilin at the end, but her eyes have changed obviously at that time.


    Su Peilin, of course, has also seen such changes. If his mood at this time is compared with that when he first came here, it''s just two people. Before, he was worried about what Qin Rui would look like. But now, Su Peilin''s only remaining thing about Qin Rui is disgust.


    "Don''t you know what Miss Lin is doing here today?"


    Qin Rui didn''t pay attention to Su Peilin too much time. She looked back at Lin Qian again and began to talk about the topic. Su Peilin was all in the eye when she looked like she was in the limelight.


    "Of course there are things."


    Lin Xi didn''t want to talk to her at all. She simply answered this sentence. She hadn''t seen Qin Rui from the beginning until now. After that, she took out her mobile phone and put it in her ear as if she were making a phone call.


    "Come in and do as I say."


    Lin Qian didn''t care what kind of reaction Su Peilin and Qin Rui had at this time. She said these words directly. She still sat on the sofa and hung up the phone calmly.


    Qin Rui should be the most curious. Originally, Lin Xi''s sudden coming here made Qin Rui feel confused. At this time, she suddenly called and said those words inexplicably. Qin Rui didn''t understand what she was doing!


    Just when Qin Rui was still curious, she had just hung up the phone for less than a minute when the door was knocked directly. Qin Rui subconsciously looked at Lin Xi, as if she was asking her what was going on.


    Receiving Qin Rui''s curious eyes, Lin Qian didn''t say much. She raised her eyebrows and tilted her head to signal her to open the door.


    Qin Rui, such a powerful woman, didn''t know what was wrong this time. As soon as she saw Lin Xi, she quickly stood up from the sofa without saying a word, and still walked towards the door curiously.


    Lin Xi and Su Peilin are still sitting in their original positions. After su Peilin realizes that Qin Rui has left, she subconsciously looks at Lin Xi and raises her eyebrows at him with a puzzled face, as if to ask what she is doing.


    Lindsey still didn''t speak, but compared with before, the only change should be the proud smile on her face. At last, she shrugged her shoulders.


    Qin Rui came to the door, and she was still in doubt. After two hesitations, she directly opened the door. What happened next, Qin Rui was unprepared.


    Three or five men in black appeared in front of Qin Rui. Because she was very tall, Qin Rui first fell into her eyes because of their strong chests. She was surprised and looked up slowly.


    "You You, who are you, have What''s the matter


    After seeing the serious expressions of those people, Qin Rui''s heart immediately began to panic. At the beginning, she thought it was the man in black she had contacted at the beginning, but at the end, she found that it was not. She screamed in her heart that it was not good, and even the tone of her voice began to panic.


    However, those people''s eyes were not on Qin Rui at all. They always looked into the room through Qin Rui. Qin Rui realized this and immediately looked back at the place where those people were looking. Only then did she find that they were all looking at Lin Xi.


    Lin Xi is still a rambling, sitting on the sofa with her hands in front of her chest. She doesn''t know whether she is nodding to Qin Rui or the people in black behind her. Before Qin Rui has time to think about it, she just feels like she will be empty in the next second.


    "Ah! What are you doing! Put me down quickly. Believe it or not, I''ll sue you. You''re breaking into houses! "Qin Rui, who was held by two men in black, was immediately replaced by panic. She began to retort in a panic. Not only did she keep talking, but she even kept flapping her legs.


    "Come on! Qin Rui, at this time, you don''t have to struggle any more. Shouldn''t you be familiar with it? "


    Lin Xi, who had been silent, finally spoke again and stood up slowly from the sofa, still holding her hands in front of her chest. She slowly approached Qin Rui. Her face was so cold that people could not help shivering.


    "This You did all this! Why? What did I do wrong? You should do this to me! "


    Qin Rui is still struggling all the time, but after all, she is a woman over 100 years old. How can she compete with the two young men around her?


    "Why? Are you asking me the opposite question? Don''t you think Qin Rui is really familiar with this scene? "


    At this time, Lin Qian has come to Qin Rui''s side, and her face suddenly gets close to Qin Rui. The distance between the two people is only two centimeters. She stares at Qin Rui with sharp eyes and says these words coldly.


    Qin Rui was stunned by Lin Qian''s question. She was still struggling for the last second. She was a lot more honest now. It was like she was scared by something.


    Seeing that Qin Rui was like this, Lin finally took back her face, turned around and looked at Su Peilin, who was still sitting on the sofa. She raised her chin to her and motioned Su Peilin to come here.


    Su Peilin has always been in the state of a spectator, and was suddenly asked to join. Subconsciously, he refused.

 Chapter 353

    Su Peilin, sitting on the sofa, hesitated for a while in the face of Lin Xi''s invitation. He sat there for a long time and did not respond. The firmness of confrontation with Qin Rui disappeared again.


    "Come here, why are you sitting there all the time? How many times do you want me to say it?"


    Lin Xi was also a little impatient. Her brows began to wrinkle and her voice became more serious, which made Su Peilin more nervous.


    In desperation, she can only stand up from her position and step forward to Lin Xi. Qin Rui''s eyes are fixed on Su Peilin all the time. Her eyes seem to want to kill Su Peilin.


    "Remember how she bullied you before? Tell me, since people have given such a big gift, they always have to return it, don''t they? "


    When Su Peilin came near, Lin Xi raised her arm directly on Su Peilin''s shoulder, with a smile on her face, as if she were joking.


    Qin Rui, who has been very surprised all the time, is even more shocked when Lin Xi''s words reach her ears. She stares at Lin Xi and can''t believe what Lin Xi said just now is true.


    "I I didn''t. I really didn''t do anything to her. You can ask her if you don''t believe me! "


    Qin Rui is finally aware of what will happen to her next. She starts to find reasons to explain in a hurry. She opens her mouth and doesn''t know what to say. In a panic, she asks Su Peilin to testify to her.


    Su Peilin is really hesitant now, because she didn''t want to make a big deal from the beginning, so when Lin Xi said those words just now, she was always in an outsider state, which is why Qin Rui suddenly grabbed Su Peilin and wanted her to say good things for herself.


    "Come on! Someone''s been kidnapped! Help! Help


    Seeing that Su Peilin didn''t speak all the time, Qin Rui began to be worried. She quickly yelled at the people in the room. Now there are only a few servants left in the Lu family except Qin Rui himself. Qin Rui''s only life-saving straw so far is those people.


    "Stop shouting! useless! Do you think those people will come out to help you, the black hearted boss? "


    Qin Rui suddenly yells in her voice. Lin Qian subconsciously closes her eyes and looks disgusted. When the voice disappears, she raises her hand and rubs her ear symbolically, saying these words impatiently.


    Qin Rui, who was still holding a glimmer of hope, completely lost hope after listening to Lin Xi''s words. Her body, which had been highly vigilant, immediately counseled and her eyes darkened.


    Su Peilin''s eyes have always been on Qin Rui. All the changes just now are in his eyes. He can see Qin Rui clearly. At this time, he still has no intention of repentance.


    Without any omen, Su Peilin suddenly began to unbutton his shirt. Of course, not all of them were unbuttoned. He retreated his clothes to the shoulder position, and then the striking scars appeared in front of people.


    "After reading this, you should know what to do?"


    This time, it was not Lin Xi who spoke, but Su Peilin himself. There was no expression on his face, and he said these words indifferently.


    The people in black who have been holding Qin Rui, including those who have been waiting on one side, when their eyes come into contact with Su Peilin''s shoulder full of scars, their first reaction is to quickly avoid their eyes.


    But when I saw the scars, I still frowned subconsciously, and I couldn''t help showing my heartache expression. I couldn''t help grabbing Qin Rui''s hands and began to exert myself.


    "You''re bullshit! You are all slandering me. I didn''t do it at all! Miss Lin, don''t listen to her nonsense. She''s taking revenge for herself! "


    Qin Rui still doesn''t give up and continues to explain. She has just been honest for a while, and now she is struggling. The people in black didn''t mean anything to Qin Rui, but after seeing Su Peilin''s scars, they don''t care for her any more and don''t regard her as a woman.


    "Oh? Is it? It turns out that there is still such a thing. Do you think I should trust you or Peilin? "


    Lin Xi goes up to Qin Rui''s chin with an index finger and looks at her with a playful smile. Then she looks back at Su Peilin. When she turns to Qin Rui again, the smile on her face disappears.


    "Call me! So much nonsense


    This time, Lin Qian didn''t drag on any longer. Her eyes suddenly became cold and her expression was just as fierce. After telling the people in black to go on, she turned back and walked to Su Peilin''s side.


    She lovingly pulls Su Peilin''s clothes back. Her face is full of heartache. Even when Su Peilin wants to raise her hand to clean up, she is slapped back by Lin Xi.


    "I''ll be fine. I can do it myself."


    Su Peilin is still not used to such a numb move. He subconsciously wants to take it back by himself, but before he touches it, he has already been photographed by Linxi."Don''t move! What else can you do besides show off? "


    Lin Xi''s sharp three or two strokes in her hand had already buttoned all the buttons back. She looked up and complained to Su Peilin. She didn''t care what Qin Rui looked like.


    After Linxi gave the order, the men in black hesitated for a moment. At last, they all raised their hands and hit Qin Rui. At the beginning, they were really thinking about whether it was inappropriate to hit a woman.


    But after seeing Su Peilin''s scars, he completely gave up that idea. For a woman as vicious as Qin Rui, there should not be any sympathy. The so-called compassion, in her kind of person, is equivalent to giving her a chance to continue to make trouble.


    Qin Rui''s cry for help, as well as the harsh screams, including the sound of fists beating on the skin and flesh, were constantly heard in her ears. However, all this did not win the sympathy of those people, until finally Linxi felt that it was almost over.


    "Stop! It''s almost enough, just to let her taste what it would be like to be beaten like this! "


    Looking at Qin Rui lying on the ground at this time, she couldn''t help saying these words. Even the people in black on one side were gasping for breath.


    At this time, in the corner where Linxi couldn''t see, the servants who were scared to hide and didn''t dare to make a sound were hiding there and began to whisper something. But until now, no one could rush up to say good things for Qin Rui.


    But although Lindsey couldn''t see who those people were, all the voices they were talking about came to Lindsey''s ears.

 Chapter 354

    Lin Xi stands beside Su Peilin and looks at Qin Rui lying on the floor helplessly. She is so proud that she steps forward to Qin Rui and stands there looking at Qin Rui.


    Qin Rui, lying on the ground, feels as if she is about to be broken. She frowns in pain and suddenly realizes that there is an extra pair of shoes in front of her. Subconsciously, she looks up.


    It was Lin Xi''s high face and smile that led her into the line of sight. But Qin Rui looked at her with a big satire and glared at her.


    Of course, Lin Qian also received this look with hate. She was standing there. After seeing Qin Rui''s look, she suddenly squatted down and knelt in front of Qin Rui.


    "What? Does it hurt? "


    Lin Qian squats on the ground and is still very arrogant. She deliberately tells Qin Rui about this. In fact, just by looking at Qin Rui''s expression at this time, she can see that it is very painful.


    Su Peilin is still standing on one side, looking at it from a distance. In fact, when he saw Qin Rui''s painful appearance, Su Peilin''s heart still has some sympathy. But when he thinks about what happened to him before, the only sympathy left is gone.


    Qin Rui still stares at Lin Qian with angry eyes, and doesn''t answer the question Lin Qian said just now. Maybe it''s because she is angry. The nostrils open and close very quickly.


    "Auntie Qin, do you know why I do this to you?"


    Seeing that Qin Rui didn''t answer all the time, Lin Xi had already lost her patience and was still squatting in the same place. But she suddenly reached out and raised Qin Rui''s chin with her index finger. Her eyes were no longer smiling as before.


    Qin Rui is unprepared. She is surprised to be treated like this. She has been glaring at her eyes all the time. In a flash, she is in a panic. She looks at Lin Xi anxiously.


    "I just want you to know that you should be honest with me and don''t worry about others. One day, you will die in your own hands!"


    When Linqian said these words, there was no smile on her face. Qin Ruiguang could not help shivering, let alone adding these words.


    After Lin Xi finished these words, Qin Rui''s expression did change. She was no longer angry. Her eyes began to dodge, but she still didn''t say a word.


    "Do you hear me? Don''t stop talking, answer me! "


    Lin Xi can''t let things go so simply. Originally, she was carrying Qin Rui''s chin with one finger all the time. Suddenly, she was pinched by two fingers, and her hand strength was not small. In a moment, Qin Rui''s face was in pain.


    Time seems to be so static in general, the moment everyone did not make a sound, the only thing you can hear is Qin Rui''s slightly rapid breathing sound, reverberating back and forth in this room.


    Everyone held their breath, waiting for Qin Rui''s voice, including those people in black who stood by and didn''t make a sound. There was a depressing atmosphere. I don''t know if it was because of these people in black that it was more heavy.


    "Go down first and wait outside."


    Maybe she saw something was wrong. Lin Xi raised her head and waved to the people in black. With these words, she indicated that they could leave. After that, she continued to look at Qin Rui.


    Sure enough, after all the people left, Qin Rui, who kept her head down and didn''t speak, changed. She suddenly raised her eyes, and her eyes became angry again. However, this time, the target of her eyes was no longer Lin Xi, but Su Peilin, who had been standing behind and didn''t speak.


    Su Peilin has always been in the state of a spectator. Suddenly, he was staring like that. Subconsciously, he was shocked and his shoulder trembled. Next, he didn''t make much response. He just dodged Qin Rui''s sight twice.


    "Don''t be too proud. I will always remember what happened today. One day, I will make you pay back ten times!"


    Qin Rui, who hasn''t spoken all the time, finally says these words. This is what Lin Xi didn''t expect. In her present state, Qin Rui thought she would admit her mistake or say some good words, but she didn''t expect that she would still face up.


    When she said these words, she still looked at Su Peilin. In fact, Qin Rui didn''t know whether she was talking to Lin Xi or Su Peilin.


    "When it comes to death, you have to answer back! You were a duck in your last life


    Lindsey really didn''t have so much thought to talk to her again. She directly threw away a hand holding her chin. Her face was full of disgust. After that, she turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Oh! Don''t be complacent. Let''s wait and see. It won''t be long before I''ll let you all taste it! "


    Qin Rui is just like what Lin Xi said. Now she''s all alone. She''s still fighting for face. If Lin Xi didn''t think she was the elder of the Lu family, where would she be given a chance to speak now.With a sneering smile on her face, she looks back at Qin Rui. Lin Xi, who was going to leave directly, can''t help it any more. She lowers her head slightly and punches Qin Rui in the back of the head. Qin Rui, who is still talking back one second, just closes her eyes and falls down.


    Su Peilin stood in the same place and was scared to see this scene. Subconsciously, he raised his hands to cover his mouth. He could not believe looking at Qin Rui lying on the ground at this time, and then looked at Lin Xi who was slowly approaching him.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. I just passed out. There''s too much nonsense. Let her be quiet for a while."


    Of course, Lin Xi understood what Su Peilin''s eyes meant. She came to Su Peilin''s side, picked up what she had put aside, rubbed her fist, and explained to Su Peilin in a relaxed tone.


    "Almost. That''s enough to teach him. Let''s go."


    Su Peilin didn''t want to stay here for a moment. He wanted to leave now. He stepped forward and took Lin Xi''s arm. He was about to go outside, and his face was still worried.


    Originally, Lin Xi was about to leave here, but she didn''t expect Su Peilin to be so scared. She shook her head helplessly and let Su Peilin pull herself out of the door.


    Su Peilin was sure that he was safe. When he got out of the door, he closed the door heavily. This was a relaxation. He still dragged Lin Xi to the car.


    At this time, the servants who had been hiding in the villa were determined that they had all left. Then they rushed out. Some went to take care of Qin Rui, and some chose to make an emergency call.

 Chapter 355

    Lin Xi herself is not flustered at all, but she has been pulled by Su Peilin. She was still in a very flat mood, and slowly began to be impatient.


    "Why are you so nervous? We didn''t do anything wrong. We just gave her what she deserved!"


    Seeing that she had come to her car, Lin Xi finally couldn''t bear it. She stopped at the same place, raised her hand and pulled Su Peilin''s wrist down. She said these words helplessly.


    "I know, it''s just I don''t want to get back at her in this way. "


    Su Peilin lowered his head slightly and said these words in a voice that only two people could hear. The expression on his face was also melancholy, just like what Su Peilin said. Although he said it was very relaxing, it could not solve the fundamental problem.


    For Su Peilin, the best way to deal with people like Qin Rui is to take what she cherishes most for herself. So far, what Qin Rui cherishes most should be run''an group. Of course, she has no ability to get run''an now, but Su Peilin believes that one day, everything will be returned to its original owner.


    "There is really no way to take you. It is because you have been so patient and so weak that Qin Rui will treat you like this!"


    Lin Xi had long guessed that Su Peilin would say that, so from the beginning, when she wanted to come to Lu Jia, Lin Xi had no intention to tell her.


    Of course, in fact, the best way is to carry out this plan quietly, but thinking of the hurt Su Peilin received before, Lin Xi thinks that Su Peilin should see Qin Rui''s torture with her own eyes before she can really get rid of her hatred!


    Inside the villa, the servants who have been hiding all the time are busy. Everyone is in a panic. At this time, the villa is in a mess.


    After the emergency call, one of the servants just wanted to turn around and leave here to see Qin Rui''s situation. Suddenly, he thought of his young master Lu Haobin.


    Seeing Qin Rui lying on the sofa with those people in her arms, she suddenly thinks that things have become like this. If Lu Haobin, a son, doesn''t know if it''s not so good, after thinking about it, she finally decides to call Lu Haobin.


    Lu Haobin is lying on the sofa of the office at this time, eating melon seeds while watching the movie, where there is a bit of the appearance of the president.


    According to the common sense, after being taught a lesson by Lu Muyi, there should be a period of time when I concentrate on my work. Even if it is only a short time, it is reasonable.


    However, Lu Haobin didn''t realize his mistake at all from the beginning. He still kept his own way and lived well.


    In the movie, the high tide part is being put. Lu Haobin stops eating melon seeds and holds his breath to wait for the next picture. However, he still doesn''t do what he wants. At this time, the phone that has been left aside suddenly rings.


    Because Lu Haobin was watching a horror movie, the phone suddenly rang without warning, which was quite frightening to him. He almost screamed, and the melon seeds in his hand fell to the ground.


    Realizing that it was his phone that rang, Lu Haobin slowly recovered. He took a look at the shaking mobile phone, frowned and looked at it with disgust.


    "Hello! What''s the matter? "


    The tone is full of disgust and impatience. It''s not only because I thought I was scared just now, but also because I was disturbed by this call during my good rest time. It''s hard to avoid some unhappiness in my heart.


    "Young master! No No! Ma''am, ma''am, she was knocked out just now. "


    At the beginning, the servant did organize the language before making this call, but when he heard Lu Haobin''s impatient voice, he was in a panic and his words were incoherent.


    "Oh what! Knocked out? There, who did it


    Lu Haobin, who used to be indifferent, didn''t pay much attention at first. He thought it was a simple thing. When he thought about it again, he jumped up from the sofa, frowned and said in shock.


    "I''m still at home now. Just now, it was the eldest daughter-in-law who came back with a group of people. I don''t know what she was talking about. Suddenly, her wife was taken hostage by a group of people in black."


    The servant began to think about the whole process and explained to Lu Haobin, but maybe it was because the speaking speed was too slow. Lu Haobin hung up the phone, picked up the car key and rushed out of the office.


    As soon as he ran out of the office, he ran into the secretary who was coming in to get the documents. He was curious about how Lu Haobin suddenly became so worried, so he stretched out his arm and stopped Lu Haobin directly.


    "Ah, ah, ah Where are you going in a hurry! It''s not the end of the day yet! "


    The Secretary doesn''t know anything about Qin Rui. Of course, he also understands Lu Haobin''s usual character. Subconsciously, he thinks that Lu Haobin wants to run away again. Of course, it''s impossible to give him such a chance."Let me go! I really have something urgent


    Lu Haobin was also a little worried. For a while, he didn''t know how to explain it. He answered these two sentences in a hurry, and kept on earning while he was talking. He took off the Secretary''s arm.


    "No matter what''s urgent, you are watched by those employees now. If you want to be the president in the future, you must listen to me!"


    The secretary still tugged at Lu Haobin and said that he would not let him leave. Of course, he could see that something was wrong. He had never seen Lu Haobin in such a hurry.


    "My mother was knocked out! I have to go and see if you can let me go! "


    Lu Haobin finally couldn''t bear it. With all his strength, he pushed away the secretary who had been pestering him. He frowned and wrote that he was not happy. He roared out these words in anger.


    By such a roar, the secretary finally understood what was going on, subconsciously swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva, was pushed away after several steps back, finally = stand.


    "It turns out that''s what happened. Why didn''t you make it clear to me earlier, or I''ll go with you!"


    With an embarrassed smile on his face, the Secretary watched Lu Haobin say these words, and then he made a gesture to leave with Lu Haobin.


    "I want to tell you earlier, did you give me this chance? I don''t have to follow you. Work hard in the company! "


    Lu Haobin reluctantly refuted two sentences, or refused the Secretary''s opinion to go with him. After all, it''s a matter of his own family. He doesn''t want any outsider to get involved. If more people know it, they will only see jokes.

 Chapter 356

    Lu Haobin left the company directly after saying those words. At the beginning, he planned to go home quickly. But when he thought that the servant had already made an emergency call, he was still a long way away from home. Compared with going home directly, he might as well rush to the hospital.


    So he turned a direction directly, stepped on the accelerator and went to the hospital. For Lu Haobin, he was never so anxious, not to mention Qin Rui.


    When Lu Haobin felt the hospital as fast as he could, Qin Rui''s ambulance arrived at the door of the hospital and pushed open the door in a hurry. Lu Haobin rushed to catch up with him. When he saw his mother''s mouth bruised on the bed, his heart ached inexplicably.


    Just now on the phone, the servant clearly said that the reason why his mother became what she is now is that Su Peilin took a group of people to Lu''s house and then called his mother like this.


    Lu Haobin has been following to the emergency room, looking at those doctors constantly busy alive, but Lu Haobin can do nothing, standing on one side, has been hanging on both sides of the body''s hands, think of here tightly clenched into a fist.


    Lu Haobin had thought that his mother would be rescued for a while, but he didn''t expect that the doctors would turn around and be ready to leave just before he arrived at the emergency room for five minutes. The expression on each face was not very happy.


    Lu Haobin has also seen a lot of TV dramas. Generally, after receiving emergency treatment, only when the situation is not very optimistic can those doctors show such expressions. Now seeing such a situation, they immediately start to panic and have a bad premonition.


    Seeing that the doctors were about to leave, Lu Haobin quickly stretched out a hand and held the doctors who were about to leave, with worry on his face.


    "Doctor, how is my mother? Is the situation not very optimistic? "


    Lu Haobin anxiously began to ask, looking at the doctor''s impatient face, his mood was even worse.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just fainted. Just have a rest."


    The doctor is too lazy to talk to Lu Haobin. He turns around and takes a cold look at Lu Haobin. Then he raises his hand to put Lu Haobin''s hand on his arm and turns away from here with an unhappy face.


    "Really, when we''re in the emergency department, is it all for fun? It''s a waste of time


    After a long walk, the doctor felt that Lu Haobin could not hear his voice, so he turned to complain to the nurses around him. However, all these words were heard by Lu Haobin.


    Looking at the back of the doctors who left, Lu Haobin was even more out of breath. Unexpectedly, he could still say these words and spat on the back of them.


    "The doctor! How dare you say such a thing


    After that, Lu Haobin turned and looked at his mother lying on the bed. He looked at her with her eyes closed tightly. Just now, she was still impatient. In an instant, she became another one.


    After slowly approaching, the closer the distance is, the deeper Lu Haobin''s eyebrows will wrinkle. He pulls the stool that is idle on one side and sits beside the bed. His eyes never leave Qin Rui''s body for a moment, waiting to wake up with her.


    I was still thinking about what the servant said to me at the beginning. Although it was the word "big little grandma", Lu Haobin suddenly reflected that in this family, apart from Su Peilin, there was no so-called big little grandma.


    In Lu Haobin''s heart, Su Peilin is usually a man of few words. On the surface, he seems to be a harmless woman, but he didn''t expect to do such a thing. In addition to her disappointment, he was more shocked.


    Of course, Lu Haobin will never let his mother be bullied in vain. Looking at the scars on Qin Rui''s face, he is prepared to revenge Su Peilin.


    Just when Lu Haobin was still wandering, Qin Rui slowly opened her eyes on the bed, and her face looked painful. The pain on her body made Qin Rui moan.


    These sounds spread to Lu Haobin''s ears. Lu Haobin instantly responded, standing up from the stool and looking at his mother''s situation in a panic.


    "Ma! What''s the matter? Is there any pain? I''ll call a doctor for you! "


    After Lu Haobin anxiously said these words, he was about to turn around and call a doctor, but before he could turn around, his wrist was pulled from behind.


    "No, I''m fine."


    In fact, even Qin Rui did not expect that her voice was so weak when she spoke, but she still stopped Lu Haobin from leaving.


    Lu Haobin finally put down his heart, turned around and sat down again. Looking at his mother''s appearance, he was still a little worried, but compared with just now, it was much better.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    After two of these words, Lu Haobin returned to normal and became a fool again."Mom, what''s the matter? Why did Su Peilin treat you like this?"


    Lu Haobin is still impatient with curiosity. Although he said that the servant had given a brief introduction on the phone just now, Lu Haobin still wanted to hear his mother explain it personally.


    "This time, it''s not su Peilin, it''s Lin Qian from Lin''s group."


    Qin Rui didn''t think about what happened before. She was mentioned by Lu Haobin and thought about it again. Looking at Lu Haobin beside her, she said these words sincerely.


    When he heard about the Lin group, Lu Haobin frowned subconsciously. He never cared about this kind of thing. Suddenly, a so-called Lin group appeared. It was inevitable that he was confused.


    "Lin''s group is the one we always want to cooperate with?"


    Lu Haobin still has some impression. He has a bad premonition in his heart. He frowns at Qin Rui and finally asks curiously.


    In the face of Lu Haobin''s problem, Qin Rui is also helpless. This time, she didn''t say much. She nodded helplessly and closed her eyes in despair.


    This matter is really more and more difficult. It was not so complicated. Qin Rui never thought that Lin Xi would get involved at this time.


    If Su Peilin was the only one, Qin Rui could barely cope with it, but now she joined Lin Qian. Even if Qin Rui wanted to do something more, it was very difficult.


    Although Lin''s scale is a little smaller than that of run''an, Lin Changhai, the chairman of Lin''s board, is a ruthless character who takes everything in black and white. If his baby daughter is moved, Qin Rui really can''t imagine what the consequences will be in the future.

 Chapter 357

    Qin Rui and Lu Haobin''s mother and son, after finishing the conversation just now, the atmosphere became a lot quieter in an instant. It seemed that they began to think about things at this time and fell into meditation.


    Even Lu Haobin, who didn''t care about this all the time, felt that it was very difficult, let alone Qin Rui. He was half lying in the hospital bed, as if he didn''t speak at all.


    "Well Now what should we do? We can''t be bullied for nothing


    Even so, with Lu Haobin''s temper, of course, he still couldn''t swallow the breath. Sitting in his seat, holding his forehead with one hand, he put his hand on his chest all the time and asked this question curiously.


    Although it is said that he always looks like a fool, at the critical moment, Lu Haobin is still a filial child. Looking at his mother''s painful appearance, if you want to just say that, Lu Haobin really can''t do it.


    "Don''t act rashly. Now we are in a critical period. If we make a mistake at this time, everything we did before will be in vain!"


    Compared with Lu Haobin, Qin Rui is calm. She is not worried about what happened to her. Instead, she is calmer than before. After all, it''s about whether she will get run''an in the future. Qin Rui can''t tolerate any mistakes.


    If this matter is like what Lu Haobin thinks, taking advantage of the present opportunity to seek justice directly, Lin Xi is not a good role to play. Lin originally did not agree to cooperate with Qin Rui. When the time comes, with such a troublesome matter, the companies that had been discussed before may terminate their cooperation with him.


    "But You see what you look like now, what you''ve been beaten like! This Su Peilin is too much! no way! I''m going to settle with them! "


    Qin Rui has said so much just now, but for Lu Haobin, it still doesn''t play a role at all. A punch hits his knee. After saying these words, he stands up directly. Before Qin Rui comes, he remembers to call him, and Lu Haobin has left this room.


    "Haobin! You come back to me Don''t be impulsive


    But even if these words have been said, it''s too late. Lu Haobin has already left the hospital by elevator. The next destination is where Su Peilin and Lin Xi are. No matter how tolerant Qin Rui is now, Lu Haobin can''t swallow this breath.


    After opening the door, he sat in. Lu Haobin was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he took out his mobile phone, put the phone to his ear with one hand and held the steering wheel tightly.


    "Investigate two people, Su Peilin and Lin Xi, and find out where they are now."


    Lu Haobin is still a cold-blooded man. His character seldom shows such a serious look as he does now. He always has a indifferent attitude.


    It has to be said that the efficiency of those people is still very high. Shortly after Lu Haobin hung up the phone, a short message has been sent to Lu Haobin''s mobile phone.


    After Lu Haobin finally confirmed the location, he started the car and drove to the destination without saying a word.


    At this time, Su Peilin and Lin Xi left the Lu family. At the beginning, Lin Xi proposed to go directly to her home, but in the end, Su Peilin refused.


    Originally, she thought it was just as simple as leaving the hospital. Going back to find Qin Rui to settle the accounts already made Su Peilin feel very surprised. Now she doesn''t want to go back home with Lin Xi. According to her character, she doesn''t know what to do next!


    After such a long time, Su Peilin only wants to have a good rest alone, and she doesn''t want to trouble Linxi any more. She just came back from abroad, and she can''t be with her all the time.


    After returning home, Su Peilin began to pack up the things he brought back. After all, the family had not come back for a long time, so it was inevitable that it was a bit messy. For Su Peilin, he couldn''t bear it at all.


    However, while they were still busy, the doorbell suddenly rang at this time. Su Peilin and Lin Xi were both in a state of confusion. One was sweeping the floor, the other was cleaning the table. They both raised their eyes at the same time and looked at each other. Their faces were all surprised.


    I can''t imagine who knocked at this time. After all, only Zhang Jiale and Lin Xi knew Su Peilin was discharged today.


    "I''ll open the door."


    Lin Xi can see that Su Peilin is as curious as herself. Seeing that she doesn''t have any intention of action, she quickly steps forward, puts down the rag in her hand, and is about to open the door.


    She didn''t open the door immediately. For the sake of safety, she took a special look at the cat''s eye. When she saw through the cat''s eye that it was Lu Muyi, she finally let go.


    Relaxed breath, hands on the door handle, directly opened the door, at this time is in the living room with a broom Su Peilin or curiously stretched his neck to see who in the end.


    When I saw that Lu Muyi appeared in front of me, there was a moment of panic. Of course, there was a little surprise in my heart. I didn''t know what kind of reaction to make for a moment.After opening the door, the first thing Lu Muyi did was to quickly start looking for Su Peilin. When his eyes collided with each other, Su Peilin was stunned for a moment, and then he quickly began to dodge his eyes.


    Lu Muyi, on the other hand, kept on chasing after her. For a moment, she forgot that she was still standing outside the door. Until Lin Xi reminded her that she wanted to enter the room.


    "Why are you cold! Don''t you hurry in? "


    Lin first glanced at Lu Muyi in front of her, then turned around and looked at Su Peilin, who was also awkward. Subconsciously, she laughed, as if she had seen through everything.


    Lu Muyi reacts, takes his eyes away from Su Peilin, nods politely at Lin Xi, and then goes straight to Su Peilin''s direction after entering the room.


    After realizing that Lu Muyi is slowly approaching, Su Peilin immediately turns his back to the past without any intention of communicating with Lu Muyi, and continues to be busy with his own affairs.


    "Why don''t you tell me to leave the hospital? Don''t you agree not to leave?"


    Lu Muyi is really complaining about Su Peilin now. After returning to the hospital from the company, he didn''t see Su Peilin''s figure. At that moment, Lu Muyi was in a panic and kept looking for Su Peilin. If Zhang Jiale hadn''t told him that Su Peilin was discharged from the hospital, Lu Muyi would still be looking for him now.


    In the face of Lu Muyi''s sudden question, Su Peilin''s hands, which had been busy, suddenly froze. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer it.

 Chapter 358

    Lin Qian stands behind Lu Muyi and looks at the two people in front of her. In fact, she knows that Su Peilin doesn''t want to see Lu Muyi at this time, but after all, things always have to be solved. So she turns around as if she didn''t see them. She sits on the sofa and starts to be busy with her own affairs.


    Su Peilin doesn''t dare to turn around at all and doesn''t want to turn around, because as long as he turns around and collides with Lu Muyi''s vision, he has to answer his questions. Su Peilin doesn''t want to turn around.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. We''re discharged from the hospital. It''s good to be discharged from the hospital. It''s good to be discharged from the hospital..."


    If Lu yipeilin had been looking at himself for a second, he would have been a fool if he hadn''t been looking at himself.


    In desperation, he could only compromise temporarily. As if nothing had happened just now, he began to say these words with a smile. No matter whether Su Peilin was willing or not, he went forward and grabbed her broom.


    "You''ve just been discharged from the hospital. I''ll do all these things. You can sit next to me and have a good rest."


    Su Peilin was a little stunned when he was suddenly robbed. He stood in the same place and watched Lu Muyi bend slightly to finish this. He could not help but frown and wanted to recapture it, but he could not do it.


    Where Lu Muyi has swept the ground is now one of the few experiences in his life. He is sweeping the ground in a random way, and skimming Su Peilin''s figure with the light from the corner of his eye.


    Seeing that Su Peilin is still standing in the same place and doesn''t mean to leave, Lu Muyi is also a bit uncomfortable when he is being looked at like this. So he turns around, puts the broom aside, puts his hands on Su Peilin''s shoulder, and pushes her onto the sofa without saying a word.


    "Why are you still standing here? Don''t do anything today. Just have a good rest here."


    Lu Muyi will make such a move, not only Su Peilin is surprised, but also Lin Xi, who is on the side, can''t help but grow up. She can''t even believe her eyes. At this moment, is Lu Muyi standing in front of her.


    After su Peilin sat down, Lu Muyi turned around and left here, unfamiliar with the broom in his hand, disorderly in the room.


    "Ah I don''t know why he is so abnormal today. He was like this when you were together before? "


    At last, Lin Xi couldn''t resist her curiosity. She looked at Lu Muyi''s farther and farther back, raised her hand to her mouth, approached Su Peilin''s ear, and asked in a voice that only two people could hear.


    When Lin Xi says this, Su Peilin''s eyes are on Lu Muyi''s back. This is the first time that Lu Muyi has seen Lu Muyi. Not only Lin Xi is surprised, but also su Peilin.


    His eyes were still on Lu Muyi. Su Peilin didn''t say anything, but slowly shook his head to answer Lin Xi''s question just now. He was also wondering what happened to Lu Muyi today.


    "Oh, then I understand. There''s nothing to be gallant about. It seems that there''s a purpose. For the sake of others'' hard work, don''t embarrass them!"


    Lin Xi looks at Su Peilin and Lu Muyi. Suddenly she seems to have seen through everything. She looks proud. She puts her hand on Su Peilin''s shoulder and says these words vaguely.


    Originally, I didn''t realize my abnormality. When I was patted by Lindsey, I immediately recovered. After taking back my eyes, I blinked. I didn''t know when my ears began to turn red. I raised my hand and patted Lindsey''s hand on my shoulder.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Do what you want


    With Su Peilin''s current relationship with Lu Muyi, Su Peilin''s heart is still a bit awkward when he is said like this. It doesn''t happen as Lin Xi imagined.


    The three stayed in such a strange atmosphere. As time went by, it was almost half an hour. Lu Muyi had been waiting for Su Peilin to come forward and tell him not to be busy, but he still didn''t wait.


    Su Peilin is sitting on the sofa at this time, as if he is not aware of Lu Muyi''s existence at all. He is close to Lin Xi, holding a large bag of snacks in his arms, and constantly delivering them to his mouth while watching the movie.


    In the case of three people are unprepared, has been quiet room came a sudden doorbell, three people at the same time are in a daze, stop the action in hand, look at each other, as if they are asking each other who will be the same.


    "I''ll open the door!"


    The doorbell was ringing all the time, and the visitors seemed to have something urgent, more urgent every time. The sound was really harsh. Su Peilin saw that the other two didn''t want to open the door, so he had to stand up from his position and came to the door.


    Su Peilin didn''t think so much. He opened the door directly. He was still curious about who it would be. After opening the door, he first introduced a pair of men''s shoes. His eyes slowly went up. When he saw Lu Haobin''s face in his eyes, Su Peilin couldn''t help frowning."Why are you here?"


    His face is full of confusion and unhappiness. Su Peilin doesn''t want to let Lu Haobin in now. After all, the previous festivals are real. Su Peilin will never let Lu Haobin into the house so easily before he knows his intention.


    "It''s said that my dear sister-in-law has been discharged from hospital. I have to come and have a look?"


    At the moment when he saw Su Peilin, Lu Haobin had a fake smile on his face. Even when he said these words, he was always glib, which made people feel very disgusted.


    Lu Haobin now says that Su Peilin has nothing to do with him. After all, the visitor is a guest. Moreover, with what Lu Haobin said just now, Su Peilin has no reason to shut him out. He has no choice but to let him in.


    "Come in."


    After that, Su Peilin turns around and walks into the room. When they come to the living room, Lu Muyi and Lin Xi look at Su Peilin curiously.


    "Who is it?"


    Lindsey asked first. At this time, she was lying on the sofa and was still eating something. She didn''t realize what would happen next.


    However, because Lu Muyi was facing the entrance, he knew it from the moment when Lu Haobin entered the room. He changed his expression and stood in the same place to watch Lu Haobin step by step.

 Chapter 359

    I don''t know when the things in my hands have been put aside. I tightly clench my hands into fists and step forward to Lu Haobin. I am always on guard against Lu Haobin''s behavior, for fear that he will do something unfavorable to Su Peilin in the next second.


    "Oh! I didn''t expect you to be here. Why? Are you going to have a party? "


    At the beginning, Lu Haobin did not see the existence of Lu Muyi. After entering the room slowly, when his eyes came into contact with Lu Muyi''s serious expression, he still looked like a fool and began to say these words.


    I didn''t realize the strange atmosphere at all. Among the four people here, except Lu Haobin himself, the others all have the same serious expression and frown. This expression alone shows that Lu Haobin is not welcome.


    "I should ask you, what are you doing here?"


    The more Lu Muyi looks at it, the more uneasy he is. Looking at the distance between Lu Haobin and Su Peilin, he subconsciously steps forward, reaches out an arm, pulls Su Peilin and blocks her behind him.


    This is a lot of relief, eyes directly at Lu Haobin, that serious look as if to swallow Lu Haobin.


    Su Peilin was totally unprepared for Lu Muyi''s actions just now. Looking at the tall figure in front of him at this time, he felt a warm feeling in his heart. He was calm all the time. When everyone didn''t realize it, he quietly hooked up an arc.


    "I''ve explained to my sister-in-law just now. I heard that my sister-in-law was discharged today, so I came here to have a look."


    Lu Haobin was not affected by Lu Muyi''s eyes at all. He was still in his own way. When he said these words, his eyes were wandering around the room, as if he was looking for something.


    However, when the line of sight came into contact with Lin Xi, who was sitting on the sofa watching a good play, all her movements stopped at that moment, and a smug smile rose from the corner of her mouth. Regardless of the attitude of Lu Muyi and Su Peilin behind her, she walked directly to Lin Xi.


    At the beginning, Lin Xi was really a playwright. She had long heard that the second young master of the Lu family was a cynical childe. Now she suddenly appears here, but she wants to see what the son of Qin Rui is like.


    However, I didn''t expect that this young man suddenly changed his appearance when he saw himself. Lin Xi looked at the smile on the corner of his mouth and shivered. She lay on the sofa and stopped eating.


    "This must be Miss Qian Jin Lin of Lin''s group! I''ve heard a lot about you. Nice to meet you


    Lu Haobin came to Lin Qian''s face, still with a smile on his face, stretched out his right hand, showing a very peaceful appearance. In fact, his heart has already begun to figure out what plans.


    Lin Qian couldn''t believe that Lu Haobin, who was standing in front of her, would be his real face. In fact, she was a little conscious. The reason why Lu Haobin now points the finger at herself is mostly because of what she did to her mother Qin Rui!


    "Hello, I''m Lindsey."


    Lu Haobin held out a few seconds after the official smile to one side of Lin Haobin''s face.


    This war without gunpowder seems to be ignited at this time. When Lin Qian''s hand touches Lu Haobin, the expressions on their faces change dramatically, and their hands begin to exert force quietly.


    If you talk about the momentum, there is no doubt that the final winner is Lin Xi. However, if you talk about the strength, Lin Xi is also a girl. Although she has been controlling the expression on her face, you can still see that Lu Haobin is using a cunning move.


    "Well, the introduction that should be done has been completed. You have also seen the situation of your sister-in-law. Is there anything else you want to do?"


    Lu Muyi stood aside and saw something wrong. Especially Lin Xi''s twitching mouth from time to time, he knew that Lu Haobin was playing smart again. He quickly went forward to stop his behavior.


    After hearing about Lu Muyi''s business, Lu Haobin, so far, can only release Lin Xi''s hand and smile again. It''s just more disgusting than before.


    "Of course there''s something else! It''s a big deal! Isn''t it? Miss Lin? "


    Instead of flinching half a point because of Lu Muyi''s words, Lu Haobin stays here even more cheekily. Before Su Peilin can say anything, Lu Haobin just sits on the sofa and his sight is still fixed on Lin Xi.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t beat around the Bush!"


    How could Lindsey shrink from this sarcasm! Without taking care of Su Peilin and Lu Muyi behind him, it was as if he and Lu Haobin were the only two people left in the room. He sat down beside Lu Haobin."Did you do my mother''s business?"


    Lu Haobin finally stopped pretending this time. Looking at Lin Xi sitting next to him, where is the hypocrisy just now? It seems that he is going to kill Lin Xi. These words are all roared out directly.


    All of a sudden, she roared in her ear like this. She subconsciously closed her eyes, and her face was full of boredom. After the sound disappeared, she finally opened her eyes slowly. Instead of answering Lu Haobin''s words at the first time, she took out the ear flower with her little thumb.


    "I did it, right."


    Without a trace of concealment, Lin Qian turned to look at Lu Haobin, still calm as usual, sitting there as if nothing had happened, waiting for Lu Haobin''s reaction.


    "I knew it! Lindsey, I just want to know what my mother has done to make you unhappy. Why should she do such a thing? "


    Although Lu Haobin had known the answer for a long time, when Lin Qian really admitted it, she was still very angry. She stood up from the sofa, reached out a hand, pointed at Lin Qian angrily and said these words.


    "Why? I didn''t hear you wrong. You even asked me why I was wrong! "


    Lin Xi looks at Lu Haobin, who is already in a state of rage. She can''t help sneering twice. She turns her eyes to Su Peilin. Then she says these words with a smile, as if she is mocking Lu Haobin.

 Chapter 360

    Lu Haobin''s heart is still changing because of the sudden change of Lin Qian. He was prepared to confront her and didn''t want to lose from the beginning. But at this time, Lu Haobin didn''t expect Lin Qian''s attitude.


    The expression on the face disappeared, replaced by a slight consternation. For a moment, I didn''t know how to respond. I took back the arm that had been pointing at Lindsey.


    "Why did you come and ask me why? Shouldn''t you ask your mother why she tortured Su Peilin like that? "


    When Lin Qian said these words, her eyes were staring at Lu Haobin all the time, but her hand pointed at Su Peilin. Su Peilin, who had been hiding behind Lu Muyi, would have thought that things had suddenly become like this.


    After a moment of stupefaction, he quickly came out from behind Lu Muyi, went up to the front two hands, grabbed Lin Xi''s hand, and motioned her to put it down.


    "Well, don''t talk about it any more. It''s all over. It''s meaningless to talk about it any more."


    Su Peilin stood beside Lin Xi and put his hands on her back. He said these words and gently stroked her back, hoping to calm him down in this way.


    "Haobin, it''s really not our reason. If you don''t want to continue to make trouble, I advise you to stop as soon as possible. Now aunt Qin needs your care instead of making trouble with us."


    From the beginning, Su Peilin didn''t want to make a big deal about it. He took it as if he had been bitten by a dog. However, he still didn''t stop Lin Xi, who wanted to fight for her injustice. That''s why things are like this.


    Think about the fuse from the beginning, which is himself. So in the face of Lu Haobin''s questioning, Su Peilin can only say that if Lu Haobin still has a little brain, he should stop and go back as soon as possible. Of course, if he insists on making trouble like this, no one can say what will happen next.


    "Why do I want to go back? My mother is still lying in the hospital. How do you want me to go back?"


    Sure enough, Su Peilin was disappointed by the final result. It was not so easy to solve the problem. Lu Haobin was like a mad wolf dog. Once he bit it, he would die and never let go.


    After Lu Haobin said these words, Su Peilin shook his head helplessly. He insisted on doing so. He would never interfere in the next thing.


    "Haobin, you have to be reasonable when you talk and do things. Do you think your mother is lying in the hospital now? Do you think you''ve done less evil with your mother? One after another forbearance, is not to give you the opportunity to commit a crime next time, is to let you find the mistake as soon as possible, quickly stop


    Lu Muyi, who had been standing behind him and didn''t speak, finally stood up at this time. When he said these words, his tone was very calm. It seemed that an elder was teaching his children.


    "I know you may feel aggrieved, but don''t forget the crime you committed seven years ago."


    Lu Muyi still looks arrogant when he looks at Lu Haobin. In the end, he can''t see it any more. In his mind, he flashed his fiancee seven years ago. At the beginning, he really didn''t have enough evidence to prove that Lu Haobin did it, but now As long as Lu Muyi is willing to disclose the truth, Lu Haobin''s life will be so over!


    Suddenly mentioned seven years ago, Lu Haobin has always been a heartless person, has done wrong ten fingers have been unable to count, but can always remember in mind, and thought of panic and guilt, only seven years ago that time.


    At the beginning, it was because of a moment''s bewilderment that the brain was completely out of control and made such a cruel thing. I never thought that things would turn out like that. Now I''m scared just to think about it.


    "No more! What? Seven years ago, what were you talking about? I don''t know. You were talking nonsense


    Before that, Lu Haobin, who was still normal, seemed to be a different person. He raised his hands and covered his ears tightly. He kept shouting these words and retreating.


    Except for Lu Muyi and Lu Haobin, Su Peilin and Lin Xi are in a state of ignorance. What they are talking about is not clear at all. After exchanging their eyes, they shrug helplessly.


    "Lu Haobin, I''ve given you opportunities again and again, but I don''t think you have any intention to repent now. Do you have to ask me to tell the world the truth of the matter so that you can honestly stop making trouble everywhere?"


    Lu Haobin stepped back two steps, and Lu Muyi followed closely. At last, Lu Haobin had no way to go back, and finally stopped. Lu Haobin''s flustered appearance had betrayed himself, but he still kept denying it.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand! Sister in law, take care of my brother. What is he doing? "


    He didn''t dare to see Lu Muyi''s sight in the whole process. Behind him was su Peilin''s aquarium in the living room. Lu Haobin was close to it. At this time, Lu Muyi was only one fist away from him.The more so, Lu Haobin is guilty. Finally, he can''t help but tilt his head. He looks at Su Peilin and starts to ask her for help.


    Su Peilin has just given Lu Haobin the opportunity, but he has been bent on his own way. Now things have become like this, Su Peilin is powerless. From the beginning of confusion, he didn''t know what he was talking about. After so many clues, Su Peilin probably understood what they were talking about.


    It''s impossible to say that I don''t feel anything in my heart. After all, when I first met Lu Muyi, I personally realized how much Lu Muyi loved her fiancee. After a long time, Lu Muyi didn''t mention it again for a long time. Now he suddenly appears again, so Peilin''s heart is still a little lost.


    I didn''t expect that the fiancee who had passed away was still so important in Lu Muyi''s heart, and still can''t forget it now.


    "What are they talking about? Seven years ago, I became more and more confused."


    Lin Xi stood aside, holding her hands in front of her chest and looking at Su Peilin''s stupefied appearance, she finally couldn''t help but ask. She thought that Su Peilin had been with Lu Muyi for so long, and she must know what he was talking about.


    Suddenly asked this question, Su Peilin was stunned for a moment. Standing in the same place, he dodged twice. Finally, he reluctantly raised his lips and showed a far fetched smile. He didn''t answer Lin Xi''s question. He shook his head and didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 361

    Looking at Su Peilin''s every move, Lin Xi can clearly feel that Su Peilin is not happy when he shakes his head. Her intuition tells her that it will not be so simple.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t expose this matter for the time being. Of course, the premise is that you will be honest in the future. If I see it still like this, I really can''t guarantee how the news title will be written."


    Lu Muyi raised a hand on Lu Haobin''s shoulder, patted it gently and said these words in a very low voice. Only two people could hear them. From the perspective of Su Peilin and Lin Xi, they were like a pair of close brothers.


    However, only the parties themselves understand what this means. After Lu Muyi said so much, Lu Haobin has long lost his previous momentum. At this time, he is leaning against the fish tank behind him and shivering all the time. It can be seen what the meaning of what Lu Muyi said just now is to him.


    "Stop it, I beg you, stop it!"


    Lu Haobin didn''t dare to think about it at all. As long as he thought about it, he would be flustered. He kept dodging Lu Muyi''s sight and finally roared loudly. He pushed Lu Muyi away from him and ran out without looking back.


    The sound of closing the door reverberates in the room. Su Peilin and Lin Xi are not prepared. They are shocked to see Lu Haobin running away. They can''t believe that all this is true. At the same time, they are more curious. They are curious about what Lu Muyi said just now. Lu Haobin left like this.


    "Are you all right? Don''t worry. I''ve made it clear to him just now, and I won''t make trouble again."


    The room immediately quieted down. Lu Muyi subconsciously turned his eyes to Su Peilin, but saw Su Peilin''s head slightly lowered and her eyes dim. He thought she was still worried about what happened just now, so he quickly went up to the building owner Su Peilin''s shoulder and whispered these words.


    However, Su Peilin was not afraid of Lu Haobin from the beginning. The reason why he looks gloomy now is mostly because of the dialogue between them just now.


    He raised his hand and directly took away the hand that Lu Muyi put on his shoulder. There was no emotion change on his face. From the beginning, he was expressionless, and now he left without expression. Lu Muyi looked at Su Peilin, confused for a moment, standing in the same place, subconsciously looking at Lin Xi, as if he was asking her with his eyes, what''s su Peilin like What happened to the bottom.


    Lin Xi did not expect Su Peilin to make such a move. First she looked at Su Peilin''s back when he left, and finally she looked at Lu Muyi who had been staring at her curiously. She shrugged helplessly to say that she didn''t know.


    After receiving such a signal, Lu Muyi couldn''t stand any longer. He quickly stepped forward to catch up with Su Peilin and followed him. Because he didn''t know what was the cause, he was more careful in his every move.


    However, Lu Haobin, who ran away from Su Peilin''s home, stood in the yard, bent over, his hands on his knees, as if he had just experienced some strenuous exercise, sweating and breathing.


    I don''t know how long later, Lu Haobin finally returned to normal. He swallowed his saliva subconsciously. After straightening his waist, he raised his hand to wipe away the cold sweat from his forehead. Finally, he raised his head and took a deep breath. After glancing back at the direction of Su Peilin''s house, he got on the car and was ready to leave here.


    For what happened today, Lu Haobin never thought of it from the beginning. He thought that after he came here to find Lin Xi, he would say two cruel words to threaten his mother. But he never thought that Lu Muyi would be here.


    As a result, Lu Muyi taught him a lesson before he had time to speak to Lin Xi. Even now, Lu Haobin can''t help shivering as long as he remembers what he just said.


    I didn''t care much about it before, but Lu Haobin had to be vigilant when he was mentioned by Lu Muyi just now. Although Lu Muyi said that he would not be exposed, who can guarantee that he is not cheating himself!


    So far, Lu Haobin himself can''t wait to die like this. He must take action to solve this problem. Otherwise, once this matter is leaked, let alone get the position of president, he may spend the rest of his life in prison.


    Lu Haobin is absolutely impossible to let such a thing happen to himself. After thinking about it, he decided to go back to his mother''s side. Lu Haobin believes that his mother will have a way to solve this problem.


    Thinking of this, Lu Haobin''s speed has accelerated a little bit. The nervous feeling of being threatened has long disappeared, so now Lu Haobin is more calm.


    Qin Rui, who is staying in the hospital at this time, has no idea what happened to Lu Haobin just now. She lies on her own bed and is looking at the recent stock market situation of run''an group.


    I don''t know. I''m scared to see that. A few days ago, when Lu Muyi found himself, he already said something similar. At that time, Qin Rui didn''t care too much because she loved face. However, it seems that under the management of Lu Haobin, the stock market of the company has a downward trend.Frown tightly together, thinking that things can not continue to go on like this, if this trend has been allowed to develop, sooner or later run''an will be destroyed in their own hands, Qin Rui is absolutely not allowed to happen.


    He was about to get out of bed to look for Lu Haobin. However, before Qin Rui put on her shoes, the door of the ward was pushed open and made a loud noise. Lu Haobin was scared and sat back on the bed.


    It was flustered Lu Haobin, perhaps because he had been running for a long time. At this time, he was panting heavily, and his eyes were on Qin Rui. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    "What''s the matter with you! There''s a dog after you


    Qin Rui is sitting on the bed with one hand on her chest and her eyes slanting to teach Lu Haobin a lesson about his reckless behavior. Her face is full of displeasure. It''s just like this. Now she''s still so reckless.


    Lu Haobin stood in the same place and relaxed a lot. He wanted to tell Qin Rui about it, but when he opened his mouth, he found that his throat was dry. He ran to one side and poured a glass of water to drink.

 Chapter 362

    Qin Rui, who was already very curious, just got ready to listen to what happened to her son. Unexpectedly, she went around to drink water on the way, but she closed her eyes and tried to keep calm.


    "In the end, what''s urgent? Let''s talk about it quickly. If not, I still have something to do! Stop wasting my time


    Qin Rui is really thinking of calmly waiting for Lu Haobin to explain himself, but as time goes by, Qin Rui can''t bear to worry when she thinks about the story she just saw.


    "Mom, don''t worry about anything for the time being. Just think about something for me first."


    After swallowing the last mouthful of water, Lu Haobin finally came to Qin Rui after two faltering. He didn''t know whether it was because of confiscating his feet or something else. Lu Haobin knelt down in front of Qin Rui with a plop.


    Qin Rui looks at Lu Haobin, who is somewhat abnormal. She is curious about what happened to him in this short time.


    "What are you talking about? What''s the matter? Tell me when you think about it."


    Qin Rui really couldn''t understand what Lu Haobin said just now. She was sitting on the bed with her hands in front of her chest and her legs cocked. She was in a bit of a hurry. At this time, Lu Haobin started to panic.


    "I I went to Su Peilin''s house just now, but I wanted to settle accounts with Lin Xi, but who knows I met Lu Muyi there, he He threatened me with what happened seven years ago! "


    Lu Haobin is nervous, but fortunately the brain circuit is still normal. He straightens out what happened before in his mind and tells Qin Rui the general content in an orderly way.


    Qin Rui had never thought of this. Now after she said it from Lu Haobin''s mouth, she was stunned in the same place. She couldn''t believe her eyes and looked at Lu Haobin who was also flustered.


    "You What I just said Are they all true? "


    Finally, I want to confirm whether it is true in general. What Lu Haobin said just now is that seven years ago, Qin Rui was also half of the party and knew something about it. After such a long time, if we didn''t mention it, we would have forgotten about it.


    When Lu Haobin said that just now, Qin Rui immediately raised her vigilance and didn''t dare to think about what she said just now. Of course, if Lu Muyi really shakes off the matter as Lu Haobin said, her son''s life will be over.


    "Of course it''s true. That boy Lu Muyi told me, mom! What can I do? If it is really exposed by Lu Muyi I don''t want to go to jail! Mother


    Lu Haobin thought more and more anxiously, and his eyes began to turn red. He didn''t know whether it was because he was scared by Lu Muyi''s words, or because of other reasons. In the end, Lu Haobin directly stepped forward and grabbed Qin Rui''s hands.


    After Lu Haobin said these words, Qin Rui also fell into a deep meditation. It is true that her son made a mistake from the beginning, but after such a long time, Qin Rui absolutely does not allow Lu Haobin to be caught in prison.


    Eyes have been staring at a place, eyes from the beginning of the flustered, slowly changed into a fierce look, the heart has begun to have a plan in the slow formation.


    "Come on! You look like you are now. You know Mom all day long. When something happens, what''s the use of you except coming to me! "


    It happened so suddenly that even if Qin Rui had a plan in her heart, she was still angry. She was also surnamed Lu. Why did everyone take sides with Lu Muyi when her grandfather was still there from the beginning? Why were they all surnamed Lu? Why did her son look like this.


    The tone disliked finish saying these words, helplessly looking at Lu Haobin lying on his knee head, really want to raise his hand hard knock up, of course, really made such a move, but finally in time to take back.


    "Ah It''s bad luck for me that a son like you is destined to follow you in his life and clean up the mess for you! "


    Qin Rui, looking at Lu Haobin with her head down, still looks dejected. She speaks in a tone of hating iron but not steel. She is not so much complaining to Lu Haobin as telling herself.


    "Mom, I know I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have gone to find Lindsey!"


    Lu Haobin also realized that his mother was a little angry. At this time, of course, he also wanted to find a chance to say two good words to please Qin Rui, so he began to say these words. What Lu Haobin didn''t expect was that Qin Rui was tired because of these reasons!


    "Get out of the way, what should I do? Don''t let me see you again! Useless fellow


    At first, he was very angry, but Lu Haobin was unprepared to say those words, which made Qin Rui, who had planned to ignore Lu Haobin, even more angry. This time, he didn''t choose to endure any more. He raised his hand and pushed Lu Haobin to one side, saying such words at the same time.Without a little bit of defense, Lu Haobin was suddenly attacked like this. Because he had been squatting on the ground, he seemed to lose his center of gravity and fell back heavily.


    He has been struggling as much as he can. Lu Haobin doesn''t want to fall to the ground directly, but no matter how hard he struggles, he still can''t avoid the fact that he finally falls to the ground.


    With his hands behind his back, Lu Haobin sat on the ground and looked at Qin Rui. He didn''t feel sorry for himself as he imagined. He didn''t even see it. He held his hands in front of his chest and still had an unhappy expression on his face.


    Although Lu Haobin seems a little silly on the surface, he is not a fool in fact! Looking at his mother like this, of course, will not continue to hit the muzzle of the gun, slowly stand up from the ground, patted the buttocks and turned to leave here.


    The next thing to his mother to deal with it, anyway, it is not that there has never been a similar situation before, the final solution is very perfect, in this way, you can go out and have fun.


    When he walked out of the ward, Lu Haobin, who had always been aggrieved, suddenly seemed to be a changed person. After finishing his clothes, he whistled and went outside the hospital. Qin Rui in the hospital was still thinking of a solution.

 Chapter 363

    Lu Haobin is such a heartless person. Even if the sky collapses, he is only temporarily nervous for a while. When Qin Rui has handed over everything, he will become a cynic again and continue to make waves everywhere.


    At this time, Lu Haobin just left the hospital and got into his horny sports car. He took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. He still had a cigar in his hand. What''s more, he was asking Qin Rui just now.


    The phone calls his so-called good brothers. It''s not easy for him to have such a free time. Of course, Lu Haobin won''t miss it. After a few words of greeting, he drives to the club he often goes to.


    Qin Rui, who is staying in the ward at this time, doesn''t realize that her son has quietly left here. She is still thinking about how to solve the problem next.


    After connecting the whole thing together, Qin Rui suddenly came up with a plan. As long as there is enough evidence, this thing that can threaten Lu Haobin can be used on Lu Muyi in reverse. If it really succeeds, it will not only solve a thorny problem, but also eliminate the biggest hidden danger for her to get run''an.


    But now the only need is the details of what happened, and these details in addition to his son Lu Haobin, no second person knows, think of here, Qin Rui subconsciously called out his son''s name.


    "Haobin, you come here. Mom has something to ask you."


    Qin Rui didn''t know that Lu Haobin had already left here. Until the end, she didn''t get any response. She raised her head and looked around the ward.


    "Lu Haobin! This useless guy! I know how to hang out all day! Why do I have to clean up the mess for him like this? "


    At first, I was glad that I had thought of a wonderful way, but when I saw the situation in front of me, that kind of happiness disappeared in a moment. Instead, I was filled with disappointment. I grabbed a pillow and threw it to the distance. At the same time, I roared out these words.


    Without Lu Haobin''s cooperation, this matter can only come to an end for a while. Of course, Qin Rui will not give up this plan. After all, it is also an opportunity to remove Lu Muyi''s stumbling block.


    Qin Rui even has a premonition that sooner or later, he will be angry to death by Lu Haobin.


    Now it''s all over again. Qin Rui has been thinking about it all over again. She suddenly thinks of the time when Lu Muyi''s fiancee suddenly disappeared. If she remembers correctly, a week later, Su Peilin, who looks very similar to her fiancee, appeared in the Lu family.


    Before that, Qin Rui also met Lu Muyi''s fiancee. Although it was only a one-sided relationship, the appearance was really unforgettable.


    So when Lu Muyi returns to Lu''s home with Su Peilin and introduces her as her fiancee, Qin Rui begins to wonder why she suddenly changes to another person in such a short time.


    However, Qin Rui didn''t dare to act rashly because her grandfather was still there at that time. That matter hasn''t been investigated much, but now Since it has been mentioned, Qin Rui will not miss it again.


    All of a sudden, she picks up her mobile phone without expression and makes a call to the spies she hired before. Qin Rui has to be clear about these contents, grasp the first-hand evidence and destroy the arrogant Lu Muyi himself.


    "Go and investigate something for me..."


    He told all the things he wanted to know to the spies, Qin Rui said, and the smile on her face gradually grew deeper and deeper, and the feeling that she had to win gradually covered Qin Rui''s whole life.


    When everything is clear, Qin Rui hangs up the phone and throws her mobile phone aside. The whole person seems to be relieved. She takes a deep breath and lies heavily on her bed. The bad mood caused by Lu Haobin has long disappeared.


    "Lu Muyi, Lu Muyi, you can''t think of anything! No matter how you struggle, you will be defeated by Qin Rui in the end! Ha ha ha... "


    It''s just the beginning of the investigation. Qin Rui seems that things will develop as she imagined. She is lying in the middle of the big bed in a big character, and her proud smile reverberates in the whole ward.


    However, on this side, Lu Muyi is still troubled by Su Peilin''s attitude. He doesn''t have any extra thoughts to think about other things, and he can''t think of Qin Rui''s tricks behind her now.


    He took the initiative again and again, and finally ended up hitting a wall. Su Peilin had been dodging Lu Muyi. No matter what he did, Su Peilin didn''t seem to see it. During the conversation between Lu Muyi and Lu Haobin, Su Peilin really stopped in his heart.


    "Su Su, don''t think about it. Just now I just wanted Lu Haobin to leave."


    Lu Muyi has a vague feeling in his heart. The reason why Su Peilin has been hiding from himself is mostly because he mentioned his fiancee just now. After all, he has admitted before that part of the reason why he found Su Peilin was because of their similar faces."I didn''t think much about it, Lu Muyi. It''s just that now that you''re getting married, it''s not right for us to keep in touch with each other. So please respect yourself. I don''t want to be called a third party."


    Su Peilin was standing in the tea room of the kitchen, pouring two cups of water with a cup in his hand and walking to the living room. From beginning to end, he was in a state of alienation. However, Lu Muyi followed him all the time.


    Lin Xi sat on the sofa and watched the two people''s every move. Her face was full of incomprehension. After all, she was her best friend with Su Peilin for so many years. She could see at a glance that Su Peilin still had Lu Muyi in mind, but she just didn''t understand that the two people who were still in love must be so uncomfortable all the time.


    If you want to pretend to be reserved, the child is almost full moon. What''s the meaning of such reserve? The more I think about it, the more I don''t understand. Maybe that''s why Lindsey is still single!


    Su Peilin took the water cup, as if he didn''t see Lu Muyi. He directly sat next to Lin Xi and reached out to pass the water to her.


    Lin Xi is undoubtedly the most surprised. She thought they would continue to pester each other like this. She didn''t expect that she would be pulled into the water so soon. At this time, the glass of water that was forced into her hand thought it belonged to Lu Muyi from the beginning.

 Chapter 364

    The atmosphere instantly became awkward. Su Peilin sat there as if what had just happened had nothing to do with him. Only Lin Xi and Lu Muyi looked at each other.


    "Cough So what In fact, I''m not thirsty at all. Mr. Lu, I''d better give it to you! "


    Originally, it was just a simple cup of boiled water. At this time, Lin Xi held it in her hand, but it seemed like a hot potato. She didn''t give it to Lu Muyi or leave it in her own hand. She didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Before Linxi''s words are over, Su Peilin''s sharp eyes immediately glance at Linxi, as if to condemn Linxi''s behavior just now. As a result, Linxi can only withdraw her hand before Lu Muyi reacts.


    "If Mr. Lu doesn''t have anything to do, we won''t give it away."


    This time, Su Peilin finally looked up at Lu Muyi. With a polite and alienated smile on his face, he said this sentence without any emotion.


    Lu Muyi seemed to be despised throughout the whole process. From the beginning, he was constantly ignored by Su Peilin. This time, he gave a direct order to invite guests. At this time, Lu Muyi''s face was even more wonderful than the color of the dyeing house.


    The two people''s eyes contact each other in this way, and no one talks. From Lin Xi''s point of view, Su Peilin and Lu Muyi seem to be making eye contact.


    "Nothing more, then I''ll leave first. Miss Lin, please take care of Susu. "


    Instead of staying here and being ignored, it''s better to leave here. Just as she wishes, let her think about it by herself. Even if the result is not what she wants, Lu Muyi can only accept her life.


    Finally, after explaining these words, Lu Muyi stoops to pick up his car key from the coffee table. After taking a final look at Su Peilin, he finally leaves here.


    Until Lu Muyi''s figure disappeared in the room, Su Peilin didn''t turn his eyes to him. From beginning to end, he was indifferent. Lin Xi, who had been watching, could not help it.


    "What are you doing! You can see how much Lu Muyi cares about you. A big man treats you like that. You still neglect others like that. If he can''t bear it, he will leave like this and never come back. It depends on where you go to cry then! "


    Lin Xi saw Lu Muyi''s actions one by one just now. Before that, she might be more partial to Su Peilin. She must have chosen to stand on her side unconditionally. However, after seeing Lu Muyi''s attitude today, she realized who was constantly refusing.


    "Sissy, the things between me and him can''t be explained in these three or two sentences."


    Indeed, as Su Peilin said, if in the eyes of outsiders, it must be su Peilin himself who keeps working as a demon. Of course, Su Peilin himself admits this, but only Lu Muyi and Su Peilin are clear about the reason.


    At the beginning, Lin Xi wanted to fight for Lu Muyi. But after su Peilin said this, she suddenly realized that it was just two people''s business. It was really wrong for her to intervene in this way.


    "Forget it, I don''t have the right to say anything more about things between you two. Just think about it yourself."


    She shook her head helplessly. In fact, from the beginning, Lin Qian was very optimistic about Su Peilin and Lu Muyi. She never thought that they would end up in such a situation. She didn''t know what happened in the middle, so it''s not appropriate to say anything more.


    "All right! Don''t say that. It''s almost evening. I haven''t eaten a decent meal. I''ll cook for you myself. "


    Su Peilin interrupts this topic in time. If he continues to say so, Su Peilin can''t guarantee whether there will be any differences with Lin Xi next, so he pretends to be open-minded and stands up from the sofa. He is about to walk to the kitchen.


    Of course, Lin Xi could see that Su Peilin was pretending to be happy at this time. She didn''t expose it. Instead, she continued to sit in the same place and looked at Su Peilin''s back as he approached the kitchen. Suddenly, she felt sorry for this silly girl.


    No matter what, will always put in the heart don''t say, oneself a person silently bear everything, whether it is career or emotion, is like this, to finally hurt only oneself.


    At this time, Lu Haobin had already driven to the club that had been agreed before. Before he entered the main door, three or two women with exposed clothes came up. They were all foxy and wanted to be directly wrapped around Lu Haobin.


    However, Lu Haobin also refused to come. He put out his hand and hugged two of them in his arms. He went to the box with a triumphant look. His cynical look did not change at all.


    In Lu Haobin''s circle of friends, most of them are the sons of some plutocrats, all of them are not doing their proper work. Every day, apart from staying in such places, they are staying in all kinds of gambling grounds. Of course, among them, the most important thing is their face.It''s the same with Lu Haobin. As long as you don''t lose face in front of these friends, everything is nothing.


    "Here I am! Long wait, brothers


    Just as he opened the door of the box, Lu Haobin yelled out this sentence at the top of his voice.


    At this time, in addition to the girls in the club, there were four or five well-dressed men in the box, each with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Oh! Look, President Lu is here


    One of the men, who looked OK, said, looking at the people around him. It seemed like nothing on the surface, but after he said it in such a sarcastic tone, Lu Haobin felt that he was laughing at himself.


    Face has been wearing a smile on the expression of the moment a lot of coldness, hook up the corner of the lip to look at the man who just opened his mouth, the heart said not angry are false.


    "Don''t be sarcastic, brother Chen. Don''t you know what you are like, brother Lu? How can I be a president! "


    Lu Haobin sat down in the empty seat on the sofa. The girls who came in with him just now were also waved by him to leave. It happened that the sitting position was next to Chen''s brother.


    In fact, Lu Haobin just let those women leave, of course, also has its own purpose.


    After sitting down, the four or five men here, except Lu Haobin, were surrounded by one or two girls.

 Chapter 365

    Can we say that Lu Haobin''s Conscience Discovery this time is no longer the idle young master? Of course, it''s impossible.


    Lu Haobin spread his arms and sat in his own position. Instead of looking at the men, he waved to the girl next to the man just now. At last, he did not forget to wink twice. The purpose of doing this is very obvious. He wants to show his status here in this way.


    Sure enough, the results did not disappoint Lu Haobin. Of course, those girls are also people who tend to be in favor of others. In their eyes, money is the most important thing. As soon as they see Lu Haobin waving to them, without saying a word, they come up with a charming smile.


    In addition to Chen''s brother and Lu Haobin, other people are still a little surprised. Lu Haobin''s doing so is either explicit or does not give Chen Yu face? Everyone knows what the rules are here. Now it''s like this. Everyone straightens their necks and waits for what happens next.


    Is there really no one here who is more powerful than Lu Haobin? The answer, of course, is No. although Lu Haobin is the second young master of run''an group, his identity is only a child born to ER Fang after all, and everyone in the circle knows exactly what kind of way Qin Rui climbed to the present position.


    Therefore, although Lu Haobin is nominally the second young master of the Lu family, in fact, he has no deterrent power even for Lu Muyi. Why on earth do these people want Lu Haobin to get three points? Most of them are just because they are afraid of provoking Lu Muyi!


    "Why did brother Lu come to see us today? I heard that he took over business in the company recently, but he was very busy!"


    Several other people sat there, watching the atmosphere become more and more dignified, and they immediately opened their mouth to help. Otherwise, it would be hard to say what would happen next.


    "That''s it. In the company, there''s no one who''s happy with you. Facing those rigid women every day, there''s no way to compare with these little girls!"


    Lu Haobin after such a board back face, mood also followed a lot better, while saying those words, also raised his hand in the woman''s face back and forth stroking, can see that Lu Haobin is very enjoy the feeling of being held.


    "That''s for sure. If brother Lu likes it, he''ll leave later and take two with him! Ha ha... "


    The atmosphere gradually began to return to normal. These dandies didn''t have any worries. They just said these words. It''s really disgusting to look like they''re fooling around.


    "I dare not. Do you remember the woman I brought with me a few years ago? He almost lost his life today


    Lu Haobin, holding the glass in his hand, raised his head and drank it directly. He handed the glass to the woman next to him and motioned to her to pour the wine for him. Then he said this without any hesitation.


    Just now, there was still some noise in the box. After Lu Haobin said these words, it was as if he had been silenced. Everyone stopped their hands and looked at Lu Haobin with a look of surprise.


    "This Hasn''t everything been settled for years? Where does that come from? "


    In fact, the reason why these people are so nervous now is that they were all accomplices in the original incident. They had drunk too much wine at the beginning, and they were so bewildered that they made such a thing that they would regret in their whole life.


    Hearing this question from this man, Lu Haobin finally realized that he had just made a mistake. This matter should be kept secret from other people. He was a little annoyed. Just now, how could he speak it out freely! Now I don''t know how to explain it.


    "No It''s nothing, just a casual mention. "


    Lu Haobin doesn''t intend to further explore this matter. He just got out of the threatened panic in the hospital. Now he suddenly mentioned it again and began to feel guilty again.


    Have been raised, if at this time said nothing, those people are not stupid, how can be so willing to give up? As if they had agreed, they exchanged their eyes and finally turned their eyes to Lu Haobin at the same time.


    "Why do you all look at me like this?"


    Aware that these people have been looking at themselves, Lu Haobin some unnatural once again after a glass of wine, quickly opened his mouth to explain again, pretending that nothing happened, just keep drinking.


    Lu Haobin''s mistake was covered up by his three or two sentences. Of course, those people were still not at ease, but Lu Haobin didn''t want to disclose it. No matter how curious he was, there was still no way.


    Lu Haobin didn''t stay here long this time. After getting slightly drunk, he took advantage of his soberness to find an excuse to leave here.


    Lu Haobin still knows about these friends. As long as it''s agreed, you don''t want to leave until you get drunk. If it''s before, Lu Haobin may still stay here to accompany you to the end, but today, he can''t.


    Just now, I just had a drink, and then I talked about it freely. If I get drunk and don''t wake up, I don''t know what to say next.Lu Haobin can swear that in such a long time, he has never been so humiliated. It can be said that he is in a state of running away. He has lost all face and everything, just because he wants to keep this thing.


    Lu Haobin is not stupid either. Although those people usually call themselves friends and brothers, their little actions behind their back are clear. Most of the reasons why many people flatter themselves are because of Lu Muyi.


    A few of those people just now did it together with themselves. Of course, some of them didn''t know it. Now Lu Haobin is still afraid. Fortunately, he just mentioned it casually. If he continues to discuss it in depth and is used as a springboard to please Lu Muyi, his life will be over.


    And almost destroyed in his own hands, which is absolutely not allowed to happen by Lu Haobin. Just imagine the scene of being arrested, Lu Haobin can''t help shivering.


    Standing at the door of the club, Lu Haobin lifted his head and took a deep breath. He finally relaxed. He opened his eyes and looked at the people coming and going in front of him. He thought that it was better not to go anywhere now.


    It''s not too late when this period of time has passed and when it will come out again. You can''t overturn the whole plan because of your own small mistakes.


    Thinking about Lu Haobin in this way, he no longer hesitated and walked to the parking lot in a hurry. However, he didn''t realize that when he left the box, he had a pair of eyes watching his every move.

 Chapter 366

    At this time, Qin Rui, who is alone in the hospital, is anxiously waiting for the news she wants. She has just ordered her hand to investigate. Now she just needs to wait patiently for the result. But now the only thing that worries Qin Rui is that if she finds out at last, things are not the same as she imagined, then there will be some trouble.


    Walking restlessly back and forth in the ward, I didn''t expect that one day things would become more and more complicated. Everything before was under my control, not including this difficult episode.


    At this time, Qin Rui''s phone, which she had been holding tightly in her hand, finally rang. When she realized it, Qin Rui directly stood in the same place, her face was full of anxiety and expectation, and she looked down at the name on it.


    "Hello! How''s the investigation going? "


    Qin Rui can''t wait for a long time. When she connects the phone in a hurry, she puts it in her ear and immediately asks her questions. Every extra minute, her heart beats faster.


    "Hello, Ms. Qin, we have tried our best to investigate what you just arranged, and the results have been sent to your email as a document."


    The person on the other end of the phone didn''t say anything more. After explaining these two words to Qin Rui, he hung up the phone directly, and didn''t give Qin Rui the chance to continue to ask.


    After being hung up without any precaution, Qin Rui stood in the same place and looked at the phone in her hand as if she couldn''t believe it. She recalled what the man had just said in her mind.


    After the reaction, Qin Rui didn''t go on in a daze any more. Without saying a word, she rushed to the table. Because it was a VIP suite, there were all kinds of facilities in the ward.


    I sat down in front of the desk in a hurry, opened the computer in front of me with the fastest speed, recalled what the man said just now, and took the lead to log on to my mailbox. As expected, there was an unread email.


    His face unconsciously showed a smile of complacency. It was impossible to say that he was not complacent in his heart. The handle that Mu Yi could grasp was right in front of him. In this way, his next plan would be equal to success. How could Qin Rui be unhappy!


    When I opened the email, Qin Rui was presented with a string of words, occasionally mixed with a few photos. Of course, the owner of the photo was su Peilin. After seeing these, Qin Rui''s smile deepened.


    "Hum I''ll see what you''re going to fight me with next! "


    The first thing Qin Rui saw was su Peilin''s personal data. The analysis was very detailed, and almost all Su Peilin''s experiences were written on it.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter to Qin Rui at all. What matters is what made Su Peilin follow Lu Muyi to the Lu family and take the place of Lu family''s granddaughter.


    Patiently looking down, Qin Rui''s Kung Fu has been successful. Suddenly, Lu Muyi''s name appears in front of her eyes, and she stops sliding the mouse in her hand.


    Subconsciously open your eyes, don''t want to miss any details.


    I can see that the above is very detailed. When Lu Muyi first found Su Peilin, and when they reached a consensus, they all listed them one by one.


    It''s just a few lines, but Qin Rui spent a long time studying it, as if she was reading a very important document.


    "God really helps me! Lu Muyi, let''s take the position of president of run''an! "


    Qin Rui didn''t continue to say anything after reading these words. She smashed her fist on the table in front of her. When she said these words, she was gnashing her teeth, her eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a dangerous smell around her.


    Now that she has got the news, Qin Rui still wants to continue lying in the hospital. She can''t wait to pull Lu Muyi out of the hospital immediately. No matter whether she is injured or not, she can''t wait to leave the hospital after changing her clothes.


    Qin Rui has just intercepted the most important things and sent them to her trusted secretary. If there is no accident, she should have printed several copies now.


    Now Qin Rui''s task is to rush to the company and take all the information out and hold it in her own hands. As for the next plan, Qin Rui already knows what to do and just waits to implement it.


    Of course, God will not always care for these people with bad intentions. If you want to do a bad thing, it will not be done so easily.


    Qin Rui left the hospital in high spirits. After she knew about it from the beginning, she had a smile on her face. Until now, she still looks like this. She waved, stopped a taxi and was ready to leave.


    "Please go to run''an."


    Qin Rui is very proud at this time. She holds her hands on her chest and always has a proud smile on her face. Without looking at the driver, she says this sentence in an imperative tone.


    As soon as the driver looks at Qin Rui, he knows that she must be a bad character. Even if he doesn''t like Qin Rui''s attitude just now, he still has to follow her instructions. After all, he still wants to keep his job.The car began to drive slowly, and Qin Rui''s inner feeling of "must have" became stronger. She had been imagining what would happen to Lu Muyi after she published those documents in the media.


    However, before Qin Rui had a moment to knock, the phone suddenly rang at this time. Without any precaution, Qin Rui was frightened by the sudden sound.


    After reaction, subconsciously frowned and impatiently took out the mobile phone from the bag. When I saw Lu Haobin''s name on the caller ID, I felt more angry.


    My son can''t help him all day long. He''s always helping him. When he doesn''t clean up the mess, he''s angry just thinking about it.


    "Hello! What''s the matter! " Qin Rui picked up the phone, a mouth full of impatience, also have a premonition in the heart, at this time to call yourself, it will not be a good thing.


    "Ma, where are you now! I''ll come to you! "


    Lu Haobin has been flustered since he made mistakes at the previous party. He is afraid that things will be revealed as he imagined.


    Lu Mu Yi felt that the more nervous he was, the more he wanted to delay.


    Of course, it is immoral to do so, but at this juncture, Lu Haobin has already ignored so much.

 Chapter 367

    When Qin Rui first heard Lu Haobin say this sentence, she was very upset. She didn''t understand what she was doing now. She was not a three-year-old. Did she have to stick to her mother every day?


    Of course, fidgety comes from fidgety. Qin Rui thinks about it carefully. Lu Haobin has always been heartless. He has a indifferent attitude towards big things. Now his tone is so tense, it''s mostly something urgent.


    "Well, I''ll see you at Jiangnan Road Cafe. I have something to ask you."


    At the beginning, Qin Rui really wanted to directly refuse Lu Haobin to come to him. After all, there are more important things to solve now. However, when we think about it again, it is necessary to figure out some things before we formally start the action. After all, Lu Haobin is the clearest one about that.


    Soon reached a consensus, now Lu Haobin, there is no choice, now only know panic, do not want to turn around to the place Qin Rui said.


    Qin Rui still explained to the driver in the tone of command as usual, but she didn''t think too much about it. She just thought about how things should go on next.


    However, at this time, after leaving Su Peilin''s home, Lu Muyi was always worried about where to go next. He was still hesitating when he suddenly received a call from his secretary saying that someone wanted to meet him.


    At the beginning, Lu Muyi was still wondering who would come to find himself at this time. After thinking about it for a long time, he still didn''t get any results. In the end, he stopped caring about it and drove directly to the company. No matter who it was, he would know later.


    After arriving at the company, because Lu Muyi''s office is located on the top floor, passing through other office places in the middle, at the beginning, he really wanted to just go up by his own special elevator.


    However, I suddenly thought of a contract document I received a few days ago. I didn''t have time to print it. I just took this opportunity to go to the company''s printing room.


    In the printing room at this time, Qin Rui''s secretary came here for the first time after receiving the information. It was only because Qin Rui emphasized that we should go to the bathroom as soon as possible after sending these documents. The Secretary had to go to the bathroom because of a stomachache, because this sentence has been tolerated until now.


    I had been resisting the impulse to rush to the bathroom until I finally sent these documents to the printer. Listening to the sound from the printer, the Secretary probably had a bad stomach at noon, and finally ran to the bathroom.


    However, because of a moment''s anxiety, I forgot the documents that were still being printed. It was such a coincidence that at the moment when the secretary just left the printing room, all the printed papers came out of the printer.


    Lu Muyi took his mobile phone and opened the contract information for many times. The purpose was to confirm whether there was a mistake in the middle. Now the company is in a critical period. No matter what it is, it must be absolutely strict. Otherwise, it is easy to be exploited by such scheming people.


    Maybe it''s because he was too serious. Lu Muyi didn''t have time to see the road in front of him. He didn''t have a little defense. There was one more figure in his sight, and he just ran into him. When he wanted to escape, it was too late.


    The mobile phone fell heavily on the ground. Lu Muyi subconsciously followed his eyes and heard two anxious sorry voices. Subconsciously, he squatted down and picked up the mobile phone. But when he looked up to see who hit him, it was too late.


    The man only left a flustered figure and disappeared in Lu Muyi''s sight. Lu Muyi had no choice but to withdraw his sight. Then he remembered to check whether his mobile phone was damaged.


    Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with the mobile phone. After a sigh of relief, Lu Muyi walked to the printing room again.


    "Now these young people are really more and more impatient!"


    As he walked along, he complained. However, Lu Muyi never thought that it was because of the impetuous "young man" who just got the most important information.


    Just now, Qin Rui, the secretary who ran into Lu Muyi, left in a hurry because of stomachache. At that time, he just wanted to solve his own problems, but he completely forgot the information Qin Ruiqian told him.


    Lu Muyi came to the printer, and after pressing some buttons, he began to transfer the things in his mobile phone. He never thought about checking whether there were other files there.


    Because there was only one document, Lu Muyi finished printing it very quickly. After the machine made a "didi" sound, Lu Muyi no longer wasted time and took away the paper at the exit.


    Thinking that there are still shareholders waiting for him at this time, Lu Muyi is also worried. He has no mind to check whether the documents belong to himself, so he takes them in his hand and goes to the office.


    When Lu Muyi took the elevator to leave, the secretary who suddenly had a tummy came out of the bathroom, with a painful expression on his face, rubbing his stomach with his hands as he walked."Later Let''s go to the canteen! "


    After two sighs, the Secretary remembered the things he had forgotten in the printing room. First, he was stunned for a while. He didn''t dare to delay any more. He stepped forward and ran to where he was.


    "Ah! My brain has forgotten this important thing


    I raised my hand and patted my head hard, but the Secretary didn''t expect that when I really came to the printing room, it was the beginning of my nightmare.


    I saw that the exit where the documents should have been put was also empty. I didn''t imagine the existence of those documents. The secretary was a little dazed for a moment. If he didn''t remember the wrong words, he had already passed them into the printer just before he left.


    But now those documents have disappeared for no reason, which is a bit bad. You know, these are all the documents Qin Rui asked. If they are really lost, the Secretary can''t imagine what will happen next.


    Some anxious in the printing room looking around, but through all the corners, the Secretary has never seen the trace of those things, the heart can only be described as despair.


    Sitting on the ground, they didn''t have any expression. They were still thinking about what to do next. Although they said they didn''t know what the contents of those documents were, the secretary was really upset at the thought of Qin Rui''s vicious face.


    When I was frightened, an idea suddenly flashed in my mind. Now that things have become like this, I just think I don''t know anything and print it again.

 Chapter 368

    The Secretary, who was still flustered just now, got up from the ground and patted the dust on his body. The worried expression on his face gradually disappeared. Instead, he was unexpectedly calm.


    He took out his mobile phone and retransmitted the files. This time, the Secretary kept his eyes on the machine, but he didn''t want to make any mistakes again. He was waiting for the files to come out, while still thinking about what happened before.


    Just now, when I left in a hurry, I really ran into a person. But because I was too flustered at that time, I didn''t have time to look up. So the Secretary couldn''t remember the person''s appearance.


    The machine sounds "didi" again, and the Secretary reacts from the memory. After a while, he quickly picks up the documents from the exit. After confirmation, he takes two deep breaths and turns to leave here, just as if nothing happened just now.


    At this time, Lu Muyi, with those documents, has already arrived at the floor where his office is located. He has been very calm and has no expression. Subconsciously, he has a smile on his face.


    Wu Ying, Lu Muyi''s secretary, was waiting for Lu Muyi outside the office early. Just as Lu Muyi stepped out of the elevator, Wu Ying rushed up for the first time.


    After seeing Wu Ying, Lu Muyi naturally handed over the documents in his hand, and then straightened his cuffs and walked to the office.


    "Mr. Lu, you are here. Mr. Wang, they have been waiting in there for a long time."


    It can be seen that Wu Ying is more anxious than Lu Muyi. In fact, just as Wu Yinggang said, the so-called general manager Wang Hai, who helped Lu Muyi secretly, had been waiting for Lu Muyi half an hour ago. As for "they..." Lu Muyi did not know exactly what was going on.


    "It''s a traffic jam. It''s a delay."


    Lu Muyi was already in a hurry. When he heard the Secretary''s words, he stepped a lot faster. After that, he pushed open the door in front of him with an official smile on his face.


    After entering the office, the first person who fell into Lu Muyi''s sight was Wang Hai, who was familiar with him before. At the moment when Lu Muyi came in, everyone''s sight followed him.


    Wang Hai is the first one to stand up from his position, waiting for Lu Muyi''s approach with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Lu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    When Lu Muyi approached, Wang Hai stretched out his right hand and said these words with a smile.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Wang. I didn''t know you would come here today. I''m sorry for the loss."


    Holding Wang Hai''s outstretched right hand, Lu Muyi said these words and motioned him to sit down quickly, looking at other people from time to time.


    Wang Hai was aware of this for the first time. After sitting down and thinking for a while, he opened his mouth again and began to introduce other people with good reputation.


    "Yes! I forgot to introduce you. These are the shareholders of the company. "


    Wang Hai also saw Lu Muyi sitting there and not talking all the time, so he took the initiative to explain. Just now, the atmosphere was very good. I don''t know how, suddenly it became a little quiet.


    "I know all this, but I don''t know what''s important for you to come here today? "


    Lu Moyi nodded to show that he was clear in mind. Then he asked these questions curiously. Lu Moyi was really curious. If Wang Hai came here alone today, Lu Muyi could understand it. But suddenly, there were some shareholders who had no intersection at ordinary times. It was inevitable that he was a little curious.


    "Actually Here''s the thing. I know you''ve been in a bit of trouble in the company recently. These are the directors who were taken care of by the chairman before. Although they may not be of great help, they have some effect in the end. "


    This time, Wang Hai was still speaking. He was sitting in the same place, holding the cup of coffee Wu Ying had just handed over. His face gradually began to become serious, and he said these things to Lu Muyi with great care.


    After Wang Hai finished these words, four or five shareholders who had not spoken all the time nodded their heads to show their approval, and their eyes were on Lu Muyi.


    In the face of such a situation, Lu Muyi said that he didn''t feel it at all. It was impossible. During this period of time, there were too many things happening. If he could get help from these people at this time, he would always feel warm in his heart.


    Lu Mu Yi''s vision, for a while, looked at Wang Hai sitting beside him, for a while, looked at other shareholders who were inexplicably trying to help him. He did not know what kind of language to express his thanks.


    "Thank you for choosing to support me at this time. The company will return to normal in the future. I will never forget your help today."


    Speaking these words from the heart, Lu Muyi was originally a man who was not good at expressing his emotions, and it was the same at this time. Even though he was grateful, the last words he said were just a few simple words."Don''t be so polite. If it hadn''t been for the cultivation of the chairman of the board, we wouldn''t have achieved what we have achieved today. These are what we should have done."


    After those people looked at each other, one of them took the initiative to say these words, just as Wang Hai and Lu Muyi had said.


    Since these people choose to stand on Lu Muyi''s side, the goal they are pursuing is the same, that is, to drive the sinister Qin Rui and Lu Haobin out of the company. What does not belong to them will not easily fall into their hands.


    Just when Lu Muyi was still talking about the company with these shareholders, Wu Ying was looking up the contract that Lu Muyi had just handed him, but looking at it, she found that the matter was not so simple.


    The first two are really about the recent cooperation contract, but when Wu Ying sees the third one, she finds that the contents on the paper have changed. The first thing she sees is Su Peilin''s name. Wu Ying already feels very strange about this.


    Frowning and resisting her curiosity, Wu Ying continued to look down. After all, Wu Ying had worked with Lu Muyi for so many years, and she was familiar with Su Peilin. So when Su Peilin''s name appeared on the paper, she subconsciously thought it was because Lu Muyi really missed him, so she made a mistake.


    But when I continue to look, I realize that things are not what I imagined.

 Chapter 369

    It''s not from Lu Muyi. It''s a survey of Su Peilin. It also includes a very strange thing. Wu Ying didn''t understand what she was talking about after reading it for a long time.


    Wu Ying''s face is full of curiosity. She stands not far away from Lu Muyi, and her eyes follow him. She connects Lu Muyi with these things, but she still can''t understand what it means.


    In the end, Wu Ying did not choose to continue to be suspicious. Now if she wants to know what''s going on, the only way is to send these things to Lu Muyi and ask what''s going on.


    Looking at Lu Muyi sitting there talking and laughing with those shareholders, Wu Ying should have continued to wait, but she couldn''t bear curiosity. In addition, Wu Ying''s intuition told him that it would not be so simple.


    After Lu Muyi''s death, Wu Ying hands the documents to Lu Muyi. Lu Muyi was also a little surprised by Wu Ying''s sudden behavior. He knew that he was talking about things now, and he made such reckless behavior. Wu Ying should not have made such a mistake.


    Lu Muyi is looking up at Wu Ying with puzzled eyes, as if she is asking what she is doing.


    Even so, Lu Muyi finally took the document in his hand. As before Wu Ying, Lu Muyi took the pieces of paper, and the first thing that came into sight was su Peilin''s name. He was still calm and frowned instantly.


    At the beginning, Lu Muyi thought that he had read it wrong. Why did Su Peilin''s name appear in this note? So he blinked and continued to look down. Only then did he find that it was not just Su Peilin''s name.


    Most of the four pieces of paper in his hand are about Su Peilin. This time, Lu Muyi didn''t even have the mind to calm down and talk about things with these people. He frowned, his face was full of disbelief, and repeatedly read these materials about Su Peilin.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Lu, what happened? "


    Wang Hai is the closest to Lu Muyi, so from the beginning when Lu Muyi took over the information, Wang Hai saw the changes of Lu Muyi''s expression one by one. At this time, when he saw Lu Muyi like this, he finally couldn''t resist curiosity.


    "I''m really sorry that something happened temporarily. I can''t continue to talk about it today."


    Lu Muyi doesn''t have the heart to take care of other things at all. Now he just wants to know where the document came from, why the information about Su Peilin is displayed so completely, and the most important thing is why he even found Su Peilin to replace his fiancee.


    "Well This OK, let''s talk about it another day. Since Mr. Lu has something urgent today, let''s see you another day! "


    Those people have a lot of insight when they hear what Lu Muyi said. The meaning of Lu Muyi''s words is obvious, so after hesitating for a moment, these people still choose to leave here.


    Wu Ying can see that her boss is now disturbed by the information. Seeing that he has not moved, she rushed forward to send these people away one by one.


    Lu Muyi is still sitting on the sofa, looking at the information in his hand. For a long time, he didn''t speak until Wu Ying finally sent the client back to the office.


    "These Where did they all come from? "


    Lu Muyi didn''t know the source of these documents from the beginning. In fact, it was Wu Ying that he had just given them to him. At this time, he still had a puzzled expression. Looking at Wu Ying standing beside him, he seemed to say these words calmly, but in fact, he had been in a panic for a long time.


    "Ah? These Didn''t you give it to me when you came in? "


    Wu Ying is also blinded by Lu Muyi''s question. It is clear that it is what he personally handed over to him. Now he even asks where he came from.


    "I gave it to you?"


    Lu Muyi, who was already very confused, was told by Wu Ying that he didn''t know what was going on. He pointed to himself and looked at the document again.


    Sitting on the sofa, he began to recall what had happened before. From the beginning, he came to the company. Up to now, Lu Muyi refused to let go of all the details.


    At the beginning, when I came to the company, I had nothing in my hand. Then I went to the printing room to print the contract. On the way, I bumped into a hairy young man.


    From the beginning to now, there will be no other episode except being hit by the young man in the middle. If according to what the Secretary said just now, these are all brought by himself, then there will only be one possibility.


    The young man who ran into him in a hurry printed these things before he left. However, he was in a hurry to go somewhere and forgot to take them away. By chance, he ran into the chance to print the contract, and inadvertently brought these things in.


    After thinking about this, Lu Muyi can completely conclude that the information was printed by the young man, but what Lu did not understand was why the man wanted the information about Su Peilin?"Go to investigate for me, transfer the video of the big printing room an hour ago to me, and give me all the parts that I appeared at the beginning and left at last. Don''t leave any backup in the monitoring room!"


    A key point suddenly occurred to my mind. Of course, the impetuous young man had no reason to investigate the news about Su Peilin. In this case, there is only one possibility, that is, being instructed.


    However, in such a large company, few people know Su Peilin''s existence, let alone investigate the information about Su Peilin. There is only one case that such things will appear in the company. Qin Rui is the initiator of these things from the beginning.


    Now that these materials have been taken back unintentionally, the young man instructed by Qin Rui to know that the documents have been taken away will inform Qin Rui in time.


    At this time, he will learn such news. For Lu Muyi, God is helping him. Then, of course, Lu Muyi will not miss this good opportunity and ask Wu Ying to eliminate the surveillance video when he went to the printing room. Even if Qin Rui turned the company upside down, he should not know about it.


    Wu Ying is always in a state of ignorance about Lu Muyi''s orders, but even so, she still obediently follows Lu Muyi''s orders. Anyway, Wu Ying believes that Lu Muyi always makes sense in doing so.

 Chapter 370

    No one has ever thought that one day things will develop like this. In fact, even Lu Muyi himself has never thought that one day he will threaten Lu Haobin with the death of his fiancee.


    After Wu Ying came to the security room with doubts, the first thing she saw was a wall full of monitors showing the company''s real-time surveillance video at this time. Probably because she was really idle, the security guard working here was lying on a chair and snoring.


    "Hello! Wake up, it''s time to go to work, and you dare to be so lazy. Are you waiting for your salary to be deducted? "


    Wu Ying slightly frowned and looked at those people with a lazy look. She couldn''t help coming forward and slapping on the table. She said these words solemnly.


    In fact, Wu Ying is lazy to take care of these things. After all, her job is just the Secretary of the president. Meddling in her own affairs will make people dislike her. But now that she has seen this scene, of course, she can''t bear it any longer.


    Three or two employees, who were sleeping soundly, suddenly heard the sound, as if they were frightened. They suddenly sat up straight from the chair, opened their eyes and fixed their eyes on the screen, pretending that nothing had happened just now.


    "Cough When it''s time to work, you should be more serious. What if it''s not me who''s here now? What if it''s the boss? Just wait for you to leave! "


    All of these people''s reactions fell into Wu Ying''s eyes. At first, they were not very happy. But when they saw their quick reaction, they couldn''t help smiling. After all, they were still very serious. If they suddenly changed, they would be even worse.


    When she thought about it, Wu Ying began to try her best not to laugh. After stabilizing her mood, she said those words in a serious way.


    "Wu Secretary Wu, when did you come here? Ha ha... "


    One of the middle-aged people, seeing that he couldn''t continue to pretend, pretended that he didn''t know anything just now. He stood up from his position and came to Wu Ying with a kind look.


    "While you''re lazy and sleeping!"


    Wu Ying, with a clear expression, didn''t mean to save face for them at all. She told them what happened just now.


    "Well I''m really sorry, secretary Wu. Don''t tell the president. As long as you keep our secret, you can do anything you want us to do! "


    When you say that to Wu Ying, these people immediately start to panic and exchange their eyes. In this short period of time, it seems that they have reached a consensus. Just now, the middle-aged man grabbed Wu Ying''s wrist and began to apologize.


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you any more. I have something to trouble you when I come here today."


    Wu Ying didn''t mean to continue to pester, and the expression on her face had eased a lot. She raised her hand and put down the man''s hand in front of her. Then she began to talk about the purpose of coming here calmly.


    "What''s the matter, secretary Wu! As long as we can do it, we will finish it for you! There is no trouble, no trouble! "


    As soon as Wu Ying says that there is something wrong here, in fact, these people are more worried. After all, if you talk about the type of work, you can''t get along with Wu Ying. Now suddenly, you don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    "Well, just now the president told me to make a video of the printing room an hour ago. Of course After the backup, it will be cleaned up completely. You should know what to do! "


    Wu Ying holds her hands in front of her chest. She doesn''t want to look like she was in front of Lu Muyi. Standing here now is a leader giving orders.


    Those people thought it was a big event, and their nervous heart was about to be raised to their throat. As soon as they heard it, they were relieved. However, when they thought about it carefully, they had a question in their heart. What was the purpose of the president''s doing this?


    "Of course, it''s no problem. Secretary Wu, don''t worry. We''ll do it now. It''s just The president did this because


    People are curious, which does not affect anything. The important thing is when the curiosity appears and who the object of curiosity is. There is no doubt that the middle-aged man asked this question at a very bad time.


    "You just do your work and ask so many questions about what to do!"


    Wu Ying glanced at the person who had just spoken. Her face was more serious than that of the teacher when she was in school. She said these words coldly.


    Those people who had been waiting for Wu Ying''s answer were startled when they saw Wu Ying''s eyes. They began to avoid Wu Ying''s sight and turn their sight to the screen in front of them.


    "Yes I''m sorry, secretary Wu. I''ll do it right now. Please sit down and wait for a while


    Flustered finish saying these words, those people quickly gathered around, began to live in a hurry. The things that Wu Ying said just now have been so warned, how dare they act rashly again.Wu Ying looks at the back of those people who are busy. She is finally relieved. In fact, even Wu Ying doesn''t know what Lu Muyi wants the videos to do.


    Of course, the reason why Wu Ying has a higher position than those who work in the security room is probably because she controls her curiosity. Even though she is dying of curiosity, she still knows what to ask and what not to ask.


    Wu Ying went to sit and wait there! Although these people look very reliable, Wu Ying, after all, is not through their own hands, it''s hard to avoid some worry, so he stands behind them and stares at their every move.


    If you want to tune out that video, you have to start from the beginning and look at it bit by bit. In this way, even Wu Ying is curious about what Lu Muyi wants to do. After watching this, she will probably be able to understand.


    It turns out that Lu Muyi accidentally took the notes that confused him and Lu Muyi just now.


    Now I think it''s really lucky that all the information about Su Peilin was investigated. Fortunately, Lu Muyi discovered it in time. Otherwise, it''s not clear what will happen next.


    "Secretary Wu, all the materials you want to copy are here. As for the backup videos, they have been deleted just now."


    Wu Ying is still in a daze at this time. She is still thinking about the video content she saw just now. It is only after the man standing in front of her has finished speaking that she finally reacts. She is stunned and takes the CD from him.

 Chapter 371

    After taking those tapes, Wu Ying looked at the reaction of the rest of the people at this time, and decided to leave here after they were sure.


    "Don''t be lazy any more. Even if you are lazy, don''t be seen by me again!"


    If this sentence is a warning, Wu Ying turns around and leaves here. The next thing to do is to deliver the CD to Lu Muyi.


    "Ah Scared to death, this woman, is not a president secretary! I''m still so arrogant. I don''t know why I took this seat! "


    When Wu Ying''s figure completely disappeared in those people''s sight, these people were relieved and relieved. They thought that things had passed, but there were always people who liked to chew their tongue behind their back and said these words with a disdainful expression.


    Several other people are not stupid. Of course, it is impossible to say these words at this time. If they are spread to the ears of the president by the schemers, the job will be lost.


    With a smile, they exchanged their eyes. It was as if they didn''t know anything just now. They picked up their spirits and began to work.


    Soon Wu Ying came to the floor where the office is located. Her mood is much better than that just now. After all, the whole story of the incident has been understood by the short video just now.


    At this time, Qin Rui has already arrived at the coffee shop according to the agreement just now, sitting in a relatively hidden position waiting for Lu Haobin''s arrival. At this time, she is a little anxious. After all, the plan just now does not include this one.


    I keep looking at the watch on my wrist. Every minute, I feel more anxious. I don''t know what I''m going to do when I give orders to the secretary. In the future, whether the plan is successful or not will play a key role.


    "There''s a traffic jam. I''m late!"


    Just when Qin Rui was still in a trance, Lu Haobin''s voice suddenly came from her ear. Maybe it was because of the reason why she ran so fast just now. After sitting down opposite Qin Rui, Lu Haobin kept panting.


    "In the end, what''s the matter? I need to do more important things today."


    Looking at her son like this, Qin Rui was even more agitated. She was all dressed up in gaudy clothes, and the smell of alcohol and tobacco mixed on her body. Qin Rui knew that Lu Haobin must be fooling around again without even thinking about it!


    "I Things need to be solved as soon as possible. Mom, I''m very afraid now. I''m afraid that Lu Muyi will really expose this matter! "


    Lu Haobin was still adjusting his breath while he was talking. It took him a long time to finish this sentence. There were sweat drops on his forehead. He didn''t know whether he thought he was worried or afraid because he felt guilty.


    "Didn''t I tell you everything? I''ll solve the problem, but it also takes time!"


    Qin Rui didn''t expect to find herself just to say it. She was still impatient. She put the coffee cup heavily on the table and made a clear sound.


    "Look at you now. Every day, you know that you''ve been fooling around and caused a mess. Finally, I''m going to clean up for you! I''m really what sin I made in my last life! You''ve given birth to such a poor son


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved. Qin Rui finally couldn''t bear it any longer. She sat opposite Lu Haobin, and no matter whether she would really listen to her complaints or not, she began to say it with a very aggrieved look. Her face seemed to cry directly next second.


    How could Lu Haobin expect things to turn out like this? After he left the club, he was always flustered. Right, but now when he saw his mother like that, he was in a mess and didn''t know what to do.


    "Ma! Don''t talk about it. I can''t go out for a while


    Lu Haobin couldn''t think about it, but finally said these words. Lu Haobin suddenly became so obedient. Is it really because of Qin Rui''s complaints just now? The answer, of course, is impossible.


    Lu Haobin, who likes to hang out, now chooses to compromise instead of hang out. A large part of the reason is that what happened just now almost shakes those things out. Thanks to his timely response, otherwise what things will be like now is still unknown.


    Now, even if Qin Rui says that she will no longer take charge of Lu Haobin, Lu Haobin will not go out again. Now it is no longer as simple as before. As long as she is not careful, her life is likely to be over.


    "What you said is true? Well From today on, I''ll go to the company to work on time every day. I''ll find an opportunity for you to meet with those directors. At that time, you must be more serious. Do you hear me


    Qin Rui almost thought that she had heard it wrong, but she didn''t expect that her son, who had always been absent-minded, would let go and say such a thing at this time.


    First of all, it was incredible for a while. Slowly, Qin Rui planned not to continue to ask, but to tell her future plan.Indeed, just like what Lu Haobin said just now, things can''t continue to drag on like this. Originally, it was just a simple matter to take away run''an. Just because it has been dragged on until now, it has been added with such a troublesome matter for no reason, and the thorny one doesn''t know what to do.


    "As long as I don''t get caught and go to jail, I can do anything now!"


    Lu Haobin was obviously tortured by this incident. His face was wrinkled together. He watched Qin Rui anxiously say these words.


    "What nonsense! You didn''t do it. Why should you go to jail? "


    Qin Rui''s most taboo is to hear Lu Haobin say these words. As soon as Lu Haobin''s voice fell, Qin Rui directly broke out these words, saying the second half of the sentence in a very firm tone, and staring at Lu Haobin''s eyes tightly.


    Lu Haobin was frightened by the sudden change of Qin Rui, and immediately opened his eyes to see the past. His mind kept echoing what Qin Rui said just now.


    Is this really not what Lu Haobin did? The answer is also negative. At the beginning, Lu Muyi''s fiancee suddenly died strangely. There was a lot of trouble in the Lu family. It happened that after that, Lu Haobin suddenly wanted to study abroad for no reason.


    When Qin Rui saw her son''s flustered appearance, she had already guessed what was going on. Now in such a public place outside, Qin Rui stares at Lu Haobin''s eyes and firmly says those words of denial, as if she is brainwashing Lu Haobin.

 Chapter 372

    Qin Rui and Lu Haobin parted ways after they separated in the coffee shop. Lu Haobin listened to Qin Rui''s advice, adjusted his mood, and then went back to work, pretending that nothing had happened.


    However, Qin Rui is not so relaxed. Since it is her son''s fault, there is no doubt that she has to wipe his ass by herself. Qin Rui doesn''t want her son to spend a good time in prison.


    Before meeting with Lu Haobin, Qin Rui originally wanted to go to the company, but now it seems that there is no need at all. What she has to do now is to contact a trustworthy media and release all the prepared news before Lu Muyi.


    Qin Rui suddenly thought of the task she was given to her secretary, so she took out her mobile phone and drove while preparing to call her secretary.


    Because of the rush to leave just now, Qin Rui''s phone was stuffed in the bag. However, the bag was thrown on the co pilot. If you want to take it out, you still have to waste a lot of energy.


    With one hand holding the steering wheel and the other hand reaching out to the co pilot, he wanted to take out the phone he had put in his bag. From time to time, he had to make room to look at the road ahead. The whole process was not as simple as Qin Rui imagined.


    Another thing Qin Rui can''t think of is that after she left the cafe, Qin Rui''s car was always followed by a strange black BMW, which is still closely behind her until now.


    Just now, Qin Rui took the mobile phone in front of her, but she still had to keep her eyes on the road.


    Seeing that she was about to complete the turn, Qin Rui simply took the mobile phone in her hand. Looking at the phone she had wasted so much energy to get, Qin Rui unconsciously put on a smile.


    However, when Qin Rui put her eyes back in front of her, she didn''t know when there was an extra black BMW in front of her car, so she stopped in front of Qin Rui''s car. When Qin Rui realized this and wanted to stop, it was too late.


    At the moment when she stepped on the brake, Qin Rui''s car was still heavily loaded with the black BMW in front of her due to inertia. She held her mobile phone tightly in her hand and didn''t know where she had just fallen. When the car stopped, Qin Rui was all over the steering wheel.


    Qin Rui was really frightened. She stood there for a long time and dared to raise her head. She was shaking all over. Of course, the car crash was nothing to Qin Rui. At this time, the only thing she worried about was casualties.


    At last, when the car window was knocked from the outside, Qin Rui slowly raised his head from the steering wheel and frowned. His face was full of panic and uneasiness. It took a long time to see who was in front of him.


    In Qin Rui''s eyes, there is a man in a black suit, black tie, even the sunglasses on his face are black. There is no expression on his face. One hand is in his trouser pocket, and the other hand is still on Qin Rui''s side of the window.


    "Excuse me, could you please get off?"


    There was silence around. When Qin Rui was still looking at the man in a daze, the voice of the man finally came from her ear. Then she finally responded and rolled down the window in a panic.


    "No Excuse me, are you the owner of the car in front of you? "


    Qin Rui''s voice was trembling at the beginning, and slowly returned to normal, with an expression of regret on her face. After that, she was waiting for the man''s answer.


    "Yes, can you get off, please?"


    Qin Rui always talks to the man with her head up. When she speaks, she is still expressionless, not like the unreasonable way Qin Rui imagined.


    It was Qin Rui who had just hit the man''s car. However, in the face of such a calm opponent, Qin Rui couldn''t believe it. She was stunned for a long time before she finally reacted. She opened the door and went down.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t notice just now. I ran into your car! Give me a price and I''ll be responsible for the maintenance of your car! "


    After getting out of the car, Qin Rui stood in front of the man in black. She didn''t know whether it was because the height gap was too big, which made Qin Rui feel oppressed, or because she was guilty. Qin Rui kept apologizing and offered to repair the car for him.


    "No, Ms. Qin. My name is Yu Qiu. Let''s get to know each other."


    In the face of Qin Rui''s suggestion, the man in black was still unmoved. He didn''t care at all. On the contrary, he just turned the conversation and extended his right hand to introduce himself.


    At this time, Qin Rui should be the most unexpected. She doesn''t know what''s going on in front of her. Qin Rui can be sure that she has never seen the man in black, let alone met him.


    But in this case, how did this man, who called himself Yu Qiu, know his surname Qin! This is Qin Rui''s most confusing thing so far."You Do you know me? "


    His face was covered with inconceivable words. He frowned and looked at the man in front of him. However, his hand was pointing at him. Qin Rui didn''t shake hands with him, because in this strange situation, Qin Rui had to be alert.


    "Hum Run''an group, the wife of the Lu family, I should be right! "


    I don''t know whether Qin Rui''s words just made him laugh, or for some other reason. Before answering Qin Rui''s question, she put a smile on her face, which made Qin Rui more alert.


    "You Who are you and what do you want to do? Just now You hit my car on purpose, didn''t you


    Qin Rui frowned tightly, raised a hand and looked at the smiling, complacent man in front of her. She said doubtfully, and subconsciously stepped back.


    "Don''t be nervous, Mrs. Qin. I''m not a bad person. Of course, I admit that I deliberately ran into your car just now, but I really didn''t mean anything."


    It is not clear whether what Yu Qiu said is true, but it can be concluded that the act of bumping into Qin Rui''s car was intentional. He had been following Qin Rui''s car since the beginning, and finally found a chance to block in front when he just turned the corner.


    As for the purpose of doing this, there is no other person to know except Qiu himself. Qin Rui sincerely apologized at the beginning, and now she is always on the alert. Her mood has really changed a lot.

 Chapter 373

    Yu Qiu''s face is still wearing a smile. Maybe it''s because of his dress. Qin Rui looks at him with a thrill, and slowly starts to sweat.


    "Who are you, answer my question, and what is the purpose of doing so?"


    Qin Rui is not going to stop, because just now, in order to save time, she chose this path. At this time, I''m afraid no one else will appear except herself and the man in black!


    If this is the case, Qin Rui must be prepared to protect herself. After all, things are no longer as simple as before. When this man named Yu Qiu suddenly appears, Qin Rui has to be on guard.


    "Mrs. Qin, I think we''d better find a place to chat slowly. After all, we can''t make it clear for a while and a half."


    The man named Yu Qiu still didn''t let go. Just when Qin Rui asked this question for the second time, he found an opportunity to open up the topic and put forward this request, which was impossible for Qin Rui.


    "If you have something to say, please make it clear here, Mr. Yu. I think you should also know that if anything happens to me here, everyone in the Lu family will not let you go!"


    Qin Rui was more and more flustered by the man''s repeated avoidance of the topic. Finally, she had to say these words to threaten Qiu, holding her hands in front of her chest. Although she didn''t say fear, Qin Rui''s every move had already betrayed him.


    "Ha ha Mrs. Qin, I think you misunderstood me. I just think this place is desolate. I want to find a place to have a good chat about the compensation for the car. How can you imagine me like that? "


    An aggrieved expression told Qin Rui that she was very tall, but she would say these words in a very aggrieved way. Qin Rui shivered and her goose bumps fell to the ground.


    Looking at the man in front of her, Qin Rui didn''t know what to do for a moment. She stood in the same place and looked at the man all the time. After those conversations, in fact, the man was not so suspicious except for his unclear purpose.


    "Good Just do what you say and get in the car. "


    After such a long time of stalemate, Qin Rui finally compromised. She turned away from the man, opened the door with one hand, bent down and directly sat in the car.


    Looking at Qin Rui''s neat action, Yu Qiu picks his eyebrows and goes around the front of the car. He opens the front passenger''s door and goes in. He doesn''t mean to be polite at all.


    "You''re leaving with me now, what about your car?"


    After Qin Rui started the car, her eyes suddenly swept to the black BMW she had hit in front of her. She couldn''t help asking the question curiously. She also raised her chin towards the car.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ve just called a tow truck. It''ll be there in a minute."


    At this time, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Yu Qiu put his hand on the window and said these words with a nonchalant attitude. At this time, he seemed to have known Qin Rui for a long time.


    After listening to these words, Qin Rui doesn''t care too much. Now she just wants to know who this person is, what the purpose of doing this is, or whether someone instructs him to do this. There are so many questions in Qin Rui''s heart. Qin Rui just feels that her head will explode in the next second.


    However, he didn''t think of this problem. From the first time he hit Yu Qiu''s car to now he left with the co driver, Yu Qiu never had the chance to be alone, let alone call the trailer driver.


    So all kinds of signs show that this man named Yu Qiu has planned these things from the beginning. The purpose is to have a chance to stay with Qin Rui alone. As for what he will say, no one knows.


    Qin Rui didn''t waste her time. She still chose the cafe where she was separated from Lu Haobin. After all, she is very close to where she is now. It''s a little time to save a little time.


    There was no communication between the two people along the way. The man named Yu Qiu, if compared with the previous situation, was just two people. There was no expression on his face and he was a little scared.


    "Here we are. Get out of the car."


    Soon came to the door of the cafe, Qin Rui put down this sentence, quickly opened the door and walked down, now is too curious, can''t wait to know the truth.


    After hearing this, Qin Rui''s face was still more calm.


    Until she sat down on the seat, Qin Rui didn''t realize this change of Yu Qiu. In Qin Rui''s heart, this man has always been a liar.


    "Now you can explain it to me!"


    Qin Rui frowned and looked at the man sitting opposite her. She looked as if she was trying a criminal. Until the voice just fell, Qin Rui finally realized the change of the man in front of him."There''s no purpose. I''m me. Yu Qiu, I just want to tell you something when I find you today."


    Yu Qiu, who was a lot calmer, sat upright in his position. When he said these words, his eyes were always on Qin Rui. His firm eyes seemed to stare a hole in Qin Rui''s body.


    All of a sudden, Qin Rui seems to realize this in her heart. If there is no accident, there are only two possibilities for Yu Qiu to find himself. One is for money, and the other is to threaten herself with something.


    "If I guess correctly, you should be looking for the evidence of Lu Muyi''s fiancee''s death."


    Just at this time, the waiter brought two cups of coffee. Yu Qiu didn''t say these words immediately. Instead, he waited until the people around him left, and finally lowered his voice to say these words.


    I haven''t thought about it all the time. When Qin Rui heard this sentence, Qin Rui, who was drinking coffee, immediately stared at the man in front of her. She couldn''t believe it.


    All the movements stopped at this time. It''s impossible to say that you are not flustered. There will be no second person who knows about it except yourself and Lu Haobin. But what''s the matter now!


    This matter has become Qin Rui''s biggest puzzle so far. Who is the man in front of her? Why does she know her future plan and how to find herself? These questions come back to Qin Rui''s heart.


    Slowly put down the cup in hand, raise the line of sight to see the man in front of, suddenly Qin Rui feel this man inexplicably mysterious a lot.

 Chapter 374

    The air seemed to solidify in this moment. No one spoke again. Qin Rui needed a little time to laugh at the information. However, Yu Qiu was quietly waiting for Qin Rui''s next answer.


    "You How do you know about it? Are you following me? "


    Qin Rui held the cup tightly in her hands, as if the cup would break with a little more force. She sat there for a long time without speaking. Finally, after calming down a lot, she said this.


    "In today''s society, it''s not easy to know something, just like when you investigated others, I can use the same way."


    Facing Qin Rui''s question, Yu Qiu still keeps calm. He doesn''t have any other emotion in his heart. He calmly says this passage.


    "How did you find me! Why are you telling me that? "


    The calmer Yu Qiu is now, the more flustered Qin Rui is. At this time, she feels restless. She releases the coffee cup with her hands and smashes it on the table in front of her.


    If you want to talk about how Yu Qiu found Qin Rui, you have to talk about Lu Haobin''s party today. Yu Qiu was one of the members in the box at that time. Of course, Yu Qiu and Lu Haobin were not familiar with each other before that.


    At the beginning, Yu Qiu was also led there by his brother. From the beginning, he was very resistant to such occasions. However, when Lu Haobin appeared, the originally boring atmosphere gradually began to become interesting.


    So he stayed in the box quietly. The quiet observer, their every move, including what they said, was that when Qiu felt bored again, Lu Haobin suddenly said something that made everyone curious.


    At that time, it should be said that all the people in the room, except Yu Qiu, instantly understood what he was talking about. With curiosity, Yu Qiu, who was going to leave, finally stayed here with patience.


    But what Yu Qiu expected didn''t happen. Originally, he thought Lu Haobin would continue to explain what he said by accident. But who knows that Lu Haobin kept looking for topics to talk about in the end, which made Yu Qiu feel boring.


    Until Lu Haobin finally left here in a hurry, Yu Qiudu always kept a curious mood on him. On the pretext of going to the bathroom, he followed Lu Haobin out of the box and stood at the stairway on the second floor to observe Lu Haobin''s every move from a distance.


    "S city is so big, it''s not easy to find you?"


    Of course, it is impossible for Yu Qiu to tell Qin Rui the truth. In fact, from the beginning, Yu Qiu has been following Lu Haobin until he saw Lu Haobin''s meeting with Qin Rui.


    "Mrs. Qin doesn''t have to worry about me all the time. I don''t mean any harm. Maybe what I''ll tell you next will help you."


    Looking at Qin Rui''s every move at this time, Yu Qiu could see that she was protecting herself in the dike, so she continued to explain with a smile.


    What will happen next? Qin Rui is more and more confused. Is this man trustworthy or not? So far, Qin Rui still has no clue. She is still struggling in her heart.


    "What do you mean? Are you trying to help me? "


    Qin Rui''s attention at this time has been attracted by Qiu''s words. What he said just now is ambiguous. Qin Rui doesn''t dare to determine whether it is like what she thinks.


    "I don''t know if Mrs. Qin has seen the person in this picture."


    After Qin Rui''s words fell, Yu Qiu stretched out his hand and took out a picture from his coat pocket. At first glance, it could be concluded that it was a picture of some years old. As for the content Qin Rui took over without thinking.


    When Qin Rui''s eyes came into contact with the photo, it was as if she had been pointed. The whole person was stunned. There was no expression on her face. She looked at the photo with dull eyes.


    "This This How could you have this picture! "


    I don''t know how long it took, Qin Rui finally reacted from her stupor and swallowed her saliva subconsciously. She held the picture tightly in her hand. The expression on her face could not say whether it was surprise or surprise.


    "This picture, if I remember correctly, should have been taken by accident seven years ago."


    At this time, Qin Rui said in the photo, the background is a dirty abandoned factory, next to an iron ladder, a girl is slightly squinting, expression of pain and despair lying on the ladder, the ragged look is really distressing.


    This desperate girl, Lu Muyi''s fiancee who died strangely seven years ago, can be seen by Qin Rui at a glance. However, for Qin Rui, this is not the point.


    The key point is that the girl''s lower body is blocked, and the blocked thing is a figure Qin Rui can''t forget in her life. She has short hair, a white shirt on her upper body, and a pair of black and terrible trousers under her. She stands there with her head down.When Qin Rui saw this figure at first glance, she could conclude that this person was Lu Muyi she had been trying to deal with. Yes, she didn''t expect that such a picture would exist. She was a little surprised at how she got it, but she was still excited.


    "Did you take this picture? Lu Yimu is right! "


    Qin Rui''s mood at this time no longer knows what kind of words to use to describe, to say happy words, in fact, more or excited, to say excited words, in fact, more or can''t believe it.


    "Yes, it''s him. This picture was taken by accident when I went to take a photo."


    In the face of Qin Rui''s question, Yu Qiu did not hesitate at all. She gave a direct and affirmative answer. From the beginning, Qin Rui saw Yu Qiu until now. It can be said that now is the most calm time for Yu Qiu. Qin Rui shivered when she saw him.


    "Great! That''s great! It''s God''s help Can I have this picture? "


    Qin Rui at this time as if she was possessed by the devil, with a successful smile on her face, while repeating the sentence repeatedly, she put the photo tightly on her chest.


    Finally, he made the request to Yu Qiu. After that, he looked forward to his reply. As long as Yu Qiu said a good word, Qin Rui''s next plan was inevitable.


    "Of course, as I said before, what I want to tell you will help you."


    At the corner of Qiu''s mouth, he didn''t know when to start, but he promised Qin Rui''s request.

 Chapter 375

    Since knowing the existence of this picture, Qin Rui seems to have won the first-class lottery. She always has a happy smile on her face and her eyes are fixed on the picture. She never let go from the beginning.


    As time went by, Yu Qiu sat behind Qin Rui, with an enigmatic smile on his face. As for what makes him smile, only Yu Qiu himself knew.


    "Now, no matter who you are, I want to thank you very much for helping me. Tell me how much it costs."


    Qin Rui actually thought from the beginning that Yu Qiu deliberately approached himself with a different purpose. Until now, when she got this important picture in her hand, her mind was strengthened.


    Finally, taking her eyes back from the photo, Qin Rui spoke these words with a look of pride. She didn''t think about what kind of reaction Su Peilin would have next, waiting curiously for Yu Qiu''s next reaction.


    Yu Qiu also didn''t expect to suffer from Qin Rui''s problems. His face began to solidify slowly. Sitting in his position, his eyes were on Qin Rui. The more expressionless he was, the more terrifying he felt.


    "Well? Are these conditions not enough? If that''s the case, just say it. I''ll try my best to satisfy what I can


    Qin Rui doesn''t know whether she really can''t see it or pretends to be stupid. She continues to pretend that she doesn''t care at all. With her eyes wide open, her eyes are still on Qiu''s body. Her high look really makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Qin. I''m not satisfied with any of the conditions you just mentioned, and I don''t need it at all


    Yu Qiu really doesn''t need the so-called conditions at all. If you really want to get some benefits from these conditions today, do you want to talk nonsense with Qin Rui until now? As early as when the car crashed just now, I would have made a mistake.


    The tone is firm to say these refusal words, in the time of speaking, Yu Qiu whole person also followed straight waist board, where still have before that a pair of aggrieved appearance, the expression is serious, the tone is firm, even Qin Rui didn''t expect to happen such a reversal.


    "If I''m Yu Qiu, why don''t I directly threaten Lu Muyi for the sake of your so-called money? I believe that between you two, he should offer a higher price


    Yu Qiu''s attitude has changed for a long time. Sitting in her seat, she looks indifferent. She can''t tell whether she is laughing or what. She always gives Qin Rui a feeling of being hard to approach.


    There is no doubt that Qin Rui is a little nervous when she hears Lu Muyi from Yu Qiu''s mouth. After all, now that she is seeing success in front of her eyes, Lu Muyi will completely disappear from her own world. Just thinking about Qin Rui can''t miss this opportunity.


    "No I think you may have misunderstood me. In fact In fact, I mean, you''ve helped me so much that you can''t do anything for nothing, can you? "


    Seeing that Yu Qiu''s attitude has changed greatly, Qin Rui can''t sit still any more. She withdraws her arrogant attitude just now and starts to apologize in a hurry, with a smile on her face.


    "I''ve said that no need is no need, Mrs. Qin. Now I''m on your side, but If you make me unhappy, I can''t guarantee what I will do next. "


    After such a long stalemate, Yu Qiu did not choose to compromise. Of course, Yu Qiu is not unreasonable. Qin Rui''s attitude just now, who is in the other group, should not easily endure it!


    After saying these words, before Qin Rui could react, Yu Qiu stood up from his position in a very unhappy way. Without a word of greeting, he left the cafe, leaving Qin Rui sitting in the position alone.


    Qin Rui was completely confused by Yu Qiu''s words just now. When she finally reacted and tried to stop Yu Qiu, it was too late. Where could she see Yu Qiu''s figure? It seemed that she had disappeared out of thin air.


    Qin Rui was sitting in her original position alone. She was still thinking about what Yu Qiu said just now. If she didn''t understand it correctly, she was threatened just now, right?


    Some speechless smile, hook the corner of the mouth, as if they can''t understand Yu Qiu''s behavior just now. They take the coffee in front of them, raise their heads and drink it all.


    "Who are these people? I''m kind enough to put forward such conditions, even if I refuse. As for being so angry?"


    Qin Rui has always been used to being superior. Suddenly, she was ignored and threatened by Yu Qiu. She felt uncomfortable. She sat there for a long time thinking about that thing just now.


    "What can I do if I''m threatened? Anyway, this picture is in my hand now. By then, Lu Muyi will know, and it''s too late! Ha ha ha... "


    For the last sentence Yu Qiu just said, Qin Rui didn''t worry about that problem from the beginning. After all, the most important thing now is in her own hands. As long as Qin Rui hands the photo to the media, it''s meaningless for Yu Qiu to find Lu Muyi again.Maybe it''s because Qin Rui got this unexpected harvest just now. She was too excited. Not only her face was full of successful smiles, but even her smiles could not help making a sound. She was very abrupt in this quiet cafe. In a moment, everyone had to turn their eyes to Qin Rui.


    Qin Rui where to go back, no longer other people''s eyes, the photo carefully into his bag sandwich, after repeated confirmation, this finally stood up, complacent left here.


    Just now, Yu Qiu''s leaving was not affected at all. As he walked outside, he was still humming a song in his mouth, with a leisurely look. He was just two people.


    He left the cafe in a bad mood, got on his car and went away like this. However, Qin Rui patronized banse, but she didn''t realize that when she got out of the cafe, a figure stood nearby and stared at her.


    As for who that person is, of course, Yu Qiu left with Qin Rui not long ago. One of the reasons why he chose to hide here and watch Qin Rui leave is that he wanted to see how Qin Rui would be.


    At present, Yu Qiu is not disappointed. On the contrary, the more she sees Qin Rui, the more happy she is.

 Chapter 376

    Thinking of this, the smile on his face became deeper and deeper. At this time, Yu Qiu was not happy when he was angry with Qin Rui. Instead, he had the same successful smile as Qin Rui.


    "Mrs. Qin, it seems that you are still too young in this respect! It''s easy to believe a stranger''s words, but it''s you who suffer from it! "


    Yu Qiu smiles with pride, and walks towards the parking lot. At this time, he has no previous emotions, as if nothing had happened before, and continues to move forward with ease.


    After she left here, Qin Rui always kept a smile of potential and continued to drive to her destination. She was preparing to go to the company before, but because of this series of things, she wasted a lot of time.


    Now there is no other delay, so Qin Rui''s next destination is the company. After all, what she told her secretary to do before is still unknown. Although she has got the first-hand evidence and the information is dispensable, Qin Rui still decides to have one more thing in her hand, which is better than nothing.


    This time, no stranger suddenly stopped in front of her car. Qin Rui finally held her mobile phone in her hand and dialed her secretary''s phone while driving. After a long time, Qin Rui was very curious about how things were going and whether she had successfully obtained the investigation report on Su Peilin.


    Soon the car stopped downstairs of the company. Just now, he had a simple communication with the Secretary on the phone and got a positive answer. Now Qin Rui''s main purpose here is to get the information.


    Qin Rui has been in such a good mood for a long time. Her self-confidence has attracted the attention of many employees of the company.


    At this time, Lu Muyi, sitting in his office, looked at the video that Wu Ying had just sent for the last time and concluded that the information was the reckless employee.


    "Secretary Wu, I wonder if you have met this person in the company?"


    Lu Mu Yi still couldn''t bear his curiosity. He waved to Wu Ying, who was standing on one side at this time. When Wu Ying got close, he pointed to the computer screen and finally asked.


    Wu Ying was in a state of confusion throughout the whole process. Suddenly, Lu Mu asked her this question and subconsciously looked in the direction she was referring to. After all, it was just a surveillance video. Coupled with the reason why she moved too quickly, it was really not a simple thing to distinguish who that person was all at once.


    "Well It''s a little familiar, but I can''t remember all of a sudden. "


    Wu Ying kept looking for the figure of the man in front of her eyes. She said these words while holding her arm and scratching her head in confusion.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. It doesn''t matter if you can''t think of it. Anyway, this person is in the company. If you have a way, you will find him out."


    Of course, Lu Mu also saw that the secretary was in a dilemma. He was not a person who liked to force others into difficulties. Even if this method did not work, he would choose another method.


    Just after Lu Muyi said this, Wu Ying felt even more embarrassed. After all, she was also a secretary. Now she can''t even solve this small matter, and her heart is still a little lost.


    At the last second when Lu Mu also turned off the video, Wu Ying still took a look at the person''s overall appearance. At this time, a character suddenly appeared in her mind.


    "Ah! I got it! If I read it correctly, this person should be Xiao Chen in Qin Rui''s office


    After all, Wu Ying''s job is a secretary. She knows more or less about the people who are also engaged in secretarial work in the company. Even if she doesn''t really get along with each other, she still listens.


    The expression on his face was like discovering the new world. Suddenly he cried out like this, which made Lu Mu calm down and panic again.


    "It scared me to death! Are you sure it''s him? "


    Indeed, he was frightened. Lu Muyi raised his hand to cover his chest, but he was still puzzled. Of course, he was more thankful. After all, the four words of secretary Qin Rui just hit Lu Muyi''s ears.


    "I Sure, Xiao Chen usually likes to dress up like this, and he is often impetuous when doing things. He will be criticized by name. I know something about him even if he comes and goes like this, so I''m sure it''s him, that''s right. "


    When Lu Mu asked this question, Wu Ying was not sure. After all, it was just a vague clue. It was difficult to say for sure.


    But even so, Wu Ying told Lu Muyi in a very definite tone.


    "Oh I knew it had something to do with her. "


    This time, Lu Mu was still Qin Rui, but when she said these words, the expression on her face had already changed. Her eyes narrowed slightly and looked at a place in front of her."There''s nothing more to do. Go and help yourself."


    Lu Muyi was distracted for a while before he realized that Wu Ying, who was still standing beside her and was at a loss, waved at her and said these words to indicate that she could leave now.


    As soon as Lu Muyi''s voice fell, Wu Ying nodded and left. Lu Muyi was still sitting in his seat, holding the pen in his hand. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lu Mu also suddenly seems to think of something like, Meng stood up from the position, a hand on the table, and then walked out of the office.


    Coincidentally, at the moment when Lu Mu left the office, Qin Rui, who came back to the company, came to this floor at the same time. Of course, Qin Rui just wanted to find the Secretary to take those things away.


    In fact, Qin Rui was a little flustered at the moment when she saw Lu Muyi, but it was only for a moment. In a flash, she was covered up by Qin Rui.


    "So coincidentally, I still wanted to see Aunt Qin. I didn''t expect you to appear in front of me."


    At the beginning, Lu Mu was also in a daze. He soon responded. He raised his mouth and showed a smile. Looking at Qin Rui standing there, he quickly said these words.


    However, at the moment when Lu Mu spoke, Qin Rui didn''t know whether it was because of her guilty heart that she subconsciously covered the bag she had just put in the photo with her hand. Originally, she was still lacking in momentum. After thinking of the photo, she immediately became proud and arrogant.

 Chapter 377

    Two people stand there face to face in this way. If we look at the past like this, we can''t see what kind of resentment these two people have, and the atmosphere is also rare harmony.


    "It''s a coincidence, moye. What? What''s the matter with me? "


    Qin Rui and Lu Mu always feel guilty if they stay together face to face like this. However, after getting the most important evidence this time, the whole person seems to be a different person, looking up at her head and fearing nothing.


    "It''s nothing important, but suddenly I miss aunt Qin. If you have something to do, just hurry up and I won''t be able to accompany you any more. "


    From the beginning, Lu Mu didn''t mean to go to Qin Rui. He just wanted to find the so-called secretary. He could get the inside story about this matter through him. Of course, the end result might be nothing. However, no matter what, Lu Mu will never just sit and wait to die.


    Qin Rui didn''t expect that Lu Mu would have the same attitude. From the beginning, when Lu Muyi finished looking for himself, she was a little strange. She was ready to deal with Lu Muyi, and the result was just the opposite to what she had imagined.


    Before Qin Rui''s reaction, Lu Mu directly skips her side and walks into the elevator without looking back. Qin Rui walks alone and stands in the same place.


    "Who are you? You are not polite at all. You treat your elders like this. I want to see if you can still appear in front of me with such a smile in a few days!"


    Qin Rui leans to her side and looks at the direction of Lu Mu''s departure. She still complains a little. Her face is full of disgust. After saying these words, she swings her sleeve and turns to Lu Haobin''s office.


    Because the Secretary Qin Rui ordered before was the woman who was sent by Lu Haobin, so Qin Rui had to come to this office if she wanted to know those things.


    The Secretary stayed in his office and was worried about what he should do next. He was worried about whether he should confess to Qin Rui about the missing documents. When he was worried, he suddenly heard the sound of opening the door outside. He thought it was Lu Haobin. He was nervous and didn''t care.


    However, when the voice slowly approached, the secretary finally realized that something was wrong. It was impossible for the comer to be Lu Haobin, because the clear sound of high heels came from his ear. If there was no accident, it would be Qin Rui who he had been worried about.


    At that moment, the Secretary''s whole heart was hanging up, frowning and sitting in the position, his legs shaking constantly, one hand on his mouth, his teeth clenched tightly, while his mouth repeated how to do.


    Before the Secretary could figure out what to do, Qin Rui directly opened the door and came in, with an unusual smile on her face. She was clearly kind, but the Secretary''s fear was deeper.


    "Qin Mr. Qin, why do you come here at this time and don''t say hello to me? You see, I''m not prepared. "


    The Secretary stood up from the position in a panic, while still saying these words, in addition to the hands and feet are nervous and began to tremble, there is no other abnormal behavior, while also came to Qin Rui.


    "Ready? What are you ready for? I''m not a guest. I''m here today to get that information. What''s the matter? Did you print it out


    The smiling expression on Qin Rui''s face converged a little. She looked at the slightly nervous Secretary standing in front of her at this time with some doubts. She didn''t think too much. Now she''s all focused on the evidence. Where is the mind to manage these.


    "Zi All the materials are ready, ha ha Do you want it now? Just a moment, I''ll get it right away! "


    It''s OK not to mention the information. When it comes to the information, the secretary seems to have been arrested for doing something bad. His voice trembles and he doesn''t dare to look into Qin Rui''s eyes. After saying these words. He quickly turned around and ran away.


    The information was put on the desk by the Secretary, which was originally a very conspicuous place, but the Secretary pretended that he didn''t see anything, tried to delay the time, so that he was not so nervous.


    Qin Rui held her hands in front of her chest and stood waiting for the Secretary to find those things. At the beginning, she was always looking around to observe the situation around her. But after waiting for a while, she became impatient and frowned at the secretary.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a document. Does it take so long to find it? Have you lost it? "


    Qin Rui looks at the Secretary turning over and over there. She has an ominous premonition in her heart. She concludes that the secretary must have been negligent and lost her job. She is about to lose her temper in the next second.


    "No, it''s not Mr. Qin. Just now I had a lot of things. I forgot where I put them. You see, it''s right here!"


    As soon as the Secretary saw that Qin Rui was about to lose her temper, how dare she continue to delay? She took out the document from a pile of documents in a hurry and handed it to Qin Rui with a farfetched smile on her face.Qin Rui looks at the Secretary in front of her suspiciously and takes over the document from him. Just now, the Secretary''s behavior is really abnormal. Qin Rui has to be vigilant.


    Still looking at the secretary with disbelief eyes, eyes slowly turned to the hand of the document above, looking at the dense text above, as well as the photos, after repeated confirmation, this is finally relieved.


    "Mr. Qin, what you want is this document, right?"


    The secretary still doesn''t have the bottom of his mind. After all, his mistakes just now do exist. If Qin Rui pulls them out at this time, in any case, they will be dead in the end. Now the only thing that can be done is to repeatedly confirm whether they are successful.


    "Well, are you sure you didn''t get noticed when you printed?"


    It''s true that the information is in hand, but Qin Rui still has something to worry about, that is, if someone sees these things, the so-called evidence is meaningless. Just in case, she should confirm with her secretary again.


    This problem happened to poke the Secretary''s death, and the memory suddenly returned to the previous paragraph. Thinking of the scene that he ran away in a hurry and the documents disappeared when he came back, he swallowed his mouth unconsciously.


    "No No one saw it. How could anyone see it! Can I say that Mr. Qin is not at ease? "


    The Secretary absolutely does not allow that thing to be known by Qin Rui. What she can do now is to continue to act silly and muddle through for the time being, and then find out what''s going on when she finds an opportunity.

 Chapter 378

    The Secretary''s face has been wearing a farfetched smile, clearly things are not like this, but the secretary finally told a lie, the purpose is to keep his rich job.


    "It''s better. If I find something wrong in the future, you should know what the consequences will be."


    The expression on Qin Rui''s face was still serious. She stood in front of her secretary and put the documents in her bag while she said these words.


    "Yes, I see, Mr. Qin!"


    Secretary heart for just Qin Rui said those words, is not convinced, thinking is not a document! As for still like this! But even if there are more complaints in my heart, I still have to choose to keep them in my heart at this time.


    The required information has been obtained, so Qin Rui has no reason to stay here. After taking a look at Lu Haobin''s office, she turns around and leaves here directly.


    After all, if you get a lot of information, you need to do a lot of things in your hands.


    Before that, Lu Muyi, who had already left the company to look for Su Peilin, had just arrived at the parking lot when his phone suddenly rang, because now he was in the open underground garage, and the crisp ring of his mobile phone was very abrupt.


    Lu Muyi, who is thinking about things, suddenly hears the ring of the mobile phone and shakes all over. He slowly picks up the phone and takes a look at the caller ID and finds that it is still a strange number.


    The doubt in the heart is deeper and deeper, still thinking about who will call me at this time! Eyebrows subconsciously tightly wrinkled together, finally or choose to pick up the phone obediently.


    "Hello, who are you"


    in front of strangers, Lu Muyi always has such a business tone, holding a mobile phone in his hand, saying those words carefully while waiting for the next response.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu Muyi, who am I? You don''t need to know. Eight o''clock in the evening, left bank cafe. If you can trust me, come here!"


    A steady voice rang in his ear, and Lu Mu Yi''s brow wrinkled a little deeper. Lu Mu Yi had never heard this voice, so he couldn''t tell who he was for a moment.


    It''s impossible to say that you don''t have any curiosity in your heart. When you receive such a call, you should be very confused about who it is. The whole person is in a daze and hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    "You Who it is and what it is for. "


    Lu Muyi is still a little uneasy in his heart. He is really in a critical period during this period of time. When he receives such a call, he has to be vigilant.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. I think Mr. Lu will come. About seven years ago..."


    The person on the other end of the phone still didn''t compromise and told Lu Muyi his identity. Instead, he turned the conversation and said what he wanted to say.


    It''s really smart. During this period of time, Lu Muyi inadvertently mentioned what happened seven years ago again. It''s just so coincidental that this man caught hold of this and made Lu Muyi curious.


    Of course, even so, Lu Muyi is still worried. It is very likely that those people will be under Lu Haobin and Qin Rui. The purpose of doing this is to let Lu Muyi take the bait.


    Lu Muyi stood in the same place, holding a mobile phone in his hand and standing in the same place in a daze. He didn''t know what would happen next. His brain was spinning rapidly, thinking about what to do next.


    "Don''t think about it, Mr. Lu. It''s already half past six. It''s still time to drive here to find me. It''s overdue."


    Just when Lu Muyi was still standing in the same place thinking about these things, suddenly the voice of the man came to his ear again. However, what he said this time made Lu Muyi more worried. It was obvious that the man was watching Lu Muyi somewhere in the parking lot.


    After reaction, Lu Muyi quickly turns around and looks at his surroundings. However, the underground garage of run''an group is so big that there are no less than 100 cars in it. In any case, Lu Muyi can''t easily find the person on the other end of the phone.


    "Don''t look for it. You can''t see me. At eight o''clock in the evening, I have coffee on the left bank. I think Mr. Lu will be there as scheduled!"


    The voice of the person on the other end of the phone has been repeatedly appearing. It seems that Lu Muyi''s whole body has been spirited away. He has been standing in the same place for a long time without speaking. Besides surprise, he can''t find any more suitable expression on his face.


    But when Lu Muyi wants to speak again, it''s too late. The phone has been hung up by the man, and there is only a busy beep in his ear.


    "Who could it be..."


    Lu Muyi held the phone tightly in his hand, as if it would be cut off with a little effort. His face was wrinkled together. He stood in the same place for a long time, and finally came to his car.After getting on the bus, Su Peilin is still struggling in his heart. Whether he should listen to the man and get to the left bank at eight o''clock or think that nothing happened just now is the most uncertain thing for Lu Muyi so far.


    If you choose to pretend that nothing has happened now, what if there is a key clue, it may become the most critical and fatal blow at that time.


    However, if you go as promised, it turns out that there is no clue at all, but Qin Rui''s carefully designed trap. Then it will be too late to regret everything.


    Time went by like this. Seeing that it was getting closer and closer to the eight o''clock agreed just now, Lu Muyi still couldn''t make a decision. He tightly grasped the steering wheel in front of him and didn''t know what to do.


    In the end, Lu Muyi didn''t know how long he had been sitting here. It was only 30 minutes before the appointed time. He finally reflected from his imagination that he started the car and left here. He still made a decision in his heart.


    In any case, no matter what the man said is true or false, Lu Muyi decides to go and have a look. If it really helps him, it''s the best thing. But if it really looks like what he thinks, it''s Qin Rui''s trap, Lu Muyi will admit his life. After all, it''s not totally unreasonable to say that he will gain wisdom by taking a cut.


    Lu Mu Yi is driving to his destination in a nervous mood. Now Lu Mu Yi must thoroughly understand the matter. Otherwise, he will never give up easily.

 Chapter 379

    No one has ever thought that things will eventually develop into this way, let alone what will happen after that. When everything is unknown, if you want things to develop as you think, someone must take the lead to make decisions in the front.


    However, this time, Lu Muyi was the first one. Seven years ago, the matter was not settled at the beginning, which was Lu Muyi''s regret all the time. After all, the original victim was also the woman she had loved with her heart.


    If she had not been her fiancee at the beginning, if she had protected her more comprehensively, everything would not have become what it is today.


    Of course, if things didn''t go on like this at the beginning, Lu Muyi would never have the chance to meet Su Peilin in his life. Therefore, everything has two sides. If there is a bad side, there will be unexpected good things.


    Soon, Lu Muyi''s car stopped in front of the left bank door. This is the most famous cafe in s city. The quiet environment is very suitable for chatting and talking about work.


    After parking the car, Lu Muyi got out of the car and walked into the cafe. His face was very serious from the beginning to the end. After walking into the cafe, Lu Muyi realized that new problems appeared again.


    Just now, the person on the other end of the phone, even Lu Muyi, was unfamiliar with his voice. He found him in such a big coffee shop. For a moment, he was confused and didn''t know what to do next.


    "Is that Mr. Lu Muyi?"


    Just when Lu Muyi was still confused by this incident, a girl dressed as a waiter suddenly appeared beside her. She came forward and said these words to Lu Muyi.


    Lu Muyi didn''t say anything more. He took a look at the waiter and nodded his head.


    "Please follow me. Mr. Yu is waiting for you."


    The waiter pointed his finger to the slanting direction and motioned to Lu Muyi to follow him. He said those words. Lu Muyi didn''t care about what he said just now. The only thing that impressed me was the name of president Yu.


    However, Qin Rui, who once again got the "evidence" of Lu Muyi, drove to the TV station in s city. So far, she has two pieces of evidence about what happened seven years ago. What we need to do now is to send these things to the media.


    Although it is said that many media prefer some gossip news in the entertainment circle, for those who are the best in the commercial street, there is usually no negative news, and the news about them is also very popular for the successful men who are sought after by many outside women.


    This is also one of Qin Rui''s ambitions. Through the media that are greedy for food, we can expose what Lu Muyi has done before. Then, with the public opinion alone, things will not develop so simply.


    Before that, Qin Rui did not communicate with these people in the TV station at all. She came here rashly, and she did not know what kind of attitude she would take when she talked about these things with those people.


    Anyway, Qin Rui won''t continue to delay this time. Now that she has made a decision to make these public, she must take advantage of the time when everyone is unprepared.


    Qin Rui stood at the front desk, one hand raised and patted on the front desk bar. She was still very angry. The front desk staff were typing something on the computer, and they were shocked when they were not on guard.


    "You Hello, what can I do for you? "


    Even if frightened, the front desk staff still have to be patient and say these words to Qin Rui with a smile on their face. In fact, they have already begun to complain about Qin Rui''s behavior.


    I don''t know what the woman is doing. She appears here for no reason. It''s very good that she can bear to smile at her.


    "Find me the most authoritative media here. I have big news to break!"


    When Qin Rui said these words, she didn''t turn her eyes to the person in front of her. She kept looking around at the surrounding environment. In addition, she didn''t care about the tone when she spoke, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    "Well I''m sorry, we''re a TV station. If you have any news, you''d better go to the entertainment news next door. "


    When the receptionist said these words, she had been enduring the impulse to get angry in her heart. As she said this, she stretched out a hand and pointed to the direction outside the door, indicating that Qin Rui could leave now.


    Speaking to Qin Rui in this way, Qin Rui is certainly not a patient character. Her brows are wrinkled in an instant. Originally, she is in a good mood. Just because of this sentence from the front desk, she is irritable in an instant.


    "You! Were you talking to me just now? Do you know who I am? You! This attitude towards me, if you don''t want to work here, get out of here as soon as possible, don''t answer me here! "


    Qin Rui has already passed through the life of covering the sky with only one hand. It''s the same here at this time, because the attitude of the front desk lady just now is completely infuriated. Few people really talk to themselves with this attitude!The front desk lady was not shocked by what Qin Rui said just now. She still looks indifferent, because now she still has a lot of work to do, so she is too concerned about what Qin Ruigang said.


    The air quieted down a lot in an instant. Qin Rui was left out in the cold. She felt embarrassed. She was thinking of asking for trouble at the front desk again. Suddenly, she was patted on her shoulder from behind.


    Qin Rui subconsciously looked back and frowned all the time. When she turned around and saw the man standing behind her with eyes and an attentive smile looking at her man, she stepped back in disgust.


    "Who are you?"


    Qin Rui is angry, regardless of 37 21, directly open mouth impatient to say this sentence.


    "Hello, I''m a reporter from the TV station. My name is Wu Hao. I just overheard you say that there is news to be revealed. Would you please tell me something?"


    Seeing Qin Rui''s unhappy appearance, the man quickly changed another attitude. After a simple self introduction, he began to talk about his real purpose.


    In fact, Wu Hao was late for work today. You know, the consequences of being late at the TV station are not simple. When he was worried, he overheard the conversation between Qin Rui and the front desk just now. He listened to it and finally went to ask Qin Rui.


    It''s right to be punished for being late, but if you get a big news at this time, you may not be punished at that time, but you will be rewarded by the company.

 Chapter 380

    Qin Rui has not yet reflected what kind of situation is in front of her. What''s the matter with the man named Wu Hao who suddenly appeared? Just now, she was still in the grudge with the front desk. Why did this man suddenly appear.


    It''s a coincidence that Qin Rui looked at her at the same time. The front desk also looked up, and the two people''s eyes were in contact with each other.


    "What he just said is true?"


    Qin Rui raises a hand, her eyes are always on the front desk, but her hand is pointing at Su Peilin, and her face is full of questions. Now Qin Rui seems to have completely forgotten the unpleasantness that just happened with the front desk.


    Originally, I really didn''t want to talk to Qin Rui any more, but suddenly I asked myself this question. Out of politeness, the front desk had to be patient and choose to answer Qin Rui''s question just now.


    "Well Well, if you choose to believe it, it''s not impossible


    At this time, the front desk is also busy with the work in hand, and simply takes out a little time. First, it raises its eyes and glances at the reporter standing by, and then it speaks these words with Qin Rui in an indifferent attitude.


    As soon as the voice fell, before Qin Rui could speak again, the front desk had lowered her head again, and her hands were busy again. Qin Rui had a big mouth and just wanted to say something. Seeing this situation, she had no choice but to close her mouth and look back at the man who claimed to be a reporter.


    "In that case Let''s take a step first. "


    This time, Qin Rui has put down her guard and stepped closer to the reporter, saying this in a voice that only the two of them can hear. After that, she did not forget to look around, as if she was planning some secret operation.


    This reporter, Wu Hao, has been expecting Qin Rui to agree to her request since she overheard Qin Rui''s disclosure. Now she suddenly agrees. It''s hard to avoid that she is still a little excited.


    "Good, good! You come with me


    Wu Hao then stretched out his arm and pointed to the direction inside the TV station. Regardless of whether Qin Rui was stopped by the front desk just now, he took the lead in walking to his office, with a kind smile on his face.


    After all, this is the place where Wu Hao has been working. He takes Qin Rui to find a more hidden office. Wu Hao takes the lead in entering the room. After repeatedly confirming that there is no one in it, he waves at Qin Rui and signals her to come in quickly.


    Compared with Wu Hao, Qin Rui is a little more calm. The whole process is very straightforward, without any furtive appearance. After entering the room, no matter what Wu Hao looks like at this time, she directly finds a place to sit down.


    After Qin Rui came into the room, Wu Hao didn''t relax his vigilance. He stretched out his head and looked at the situation in the corridor. After confirming that there was no one, he finally turned to Qin Rui.


    "Madam Qin, I''ve heard so much about you. I didn''t expect to see you in this way today."


    Wu Hao sat on the sofa with Qin Rui. At the beginning, the atmosphere was a bit awkward. After all, it was the first time for the two people to meet. It was really a big problem for Wu Hao to say something to ease the atmosphere.


    "Well, I agreed to come here with you, but I didn''t mean to tell you that."


    Qin Rui looks at the man in front of her with questioning eyes. At the beginning, she really agreed to Wu Hao''s proposal because of what he said before. But she didn''t want to come here to tell him these useless things, and now she doesn''t beat around the Bush and says her own thoughts directly.


    After listening to Qin Rui''s words, Wu Hao, who was full of enthusiasm just now, felt as if he had been drenched in a basin of cold water. The smile on his face slowly disappeared. He pulled the corners of his mouth and sucked his nose. After that, everything returned to normal.


    "That I''m sorry, Mrs. Qin. It was my mistake just now. I don''t know what the important news you just mentioned? "


    The atmosphere slowly began to solidify. There was a quiet atmosphere, which was even colder by Qin Rui''s words just now. Wu HAOSI thought for a long time before he finally decided to speak these words again.


    Qin Rui from the beginning to now, the line of sight has never been in real contact with Wu Hao, even at this time after Wu Hao said these words, they are still the same to maintain a cold look.


    "In fact, before I say that, I still have some doubts about you."


    Qin Rui, who has been playing with her fingers with her head down, finally looks up at Wu Hao at this time. Wu Hao thought Qin Rui would directly tell him what the matter was, but he didn''t expect that he had to do it in the end.


    Although there is no obvious loss on his face, Wu Hao''s heart is still a little lost. Subconsciously, he picks his eyebrows and looks at Qin Rui impatiently."Oh Ha ha In this way, if Mrs. Qin has any questions, just ask them to me. As long as I can answer them, she will never hide anything. "


    Had it not been for the explosion news that Qin Rui said just now, Wu Hao would not have been so frustrated as now! It''s hard to work at ordinary times. Now I have to see a woman''s face.


    But for the sake of later life, Wu Hao still had to choose to continue to endure, with a farfetched smile on his face, pretending to be a compromise without any objection. In fact, his heart had already begun to complain about Qin Rui.


    "Why do you think that the first time we meet, I will choose to tell you those important information?"


    In the final analysis, Qin Rui has left a way for herself. We should know that the competition in the media industry is so fierce now, let alone the news in her own hands. Even if it is a small piece of news, it may become a hot topic.


    So before that, Qin Rui still can''t give 100% trust to anyone. She has to keep an eye on it, just like Wu Hao who claims to remember himself. Can Qin Rui really believe what he said if he said so?


    The answer, of course, is No. Qin Rui has worked hard for so many years in both the workplace and the shopping malls. There is still some common sense.


    After saying these words, the awkward atmosphere in the room became more obvious. The two people just sat face to face, their eyes were touching each other, and none of them spoke, as if they had colluded in advance.

 Chapter 381

    It can be said that it is Qin Rui and Wu Hao who have been in contact with each other for such a long time since they met just now. Qin Rui is also full of self-confidence this time. She has not dodged from the beginning to the end, as if she wants to see through this reporter.


    "I don''t know what Mrs. Qin just wanted to say? Don''t you believe in my ability? "


    Today''s Wu Hao, whether it is the expression or tone of his speech, compared with before, it''s all like a different person. Even his words are so sharp.


    "Don''t get me wrong, reporter Wu. After all, with the development of the media, I only have one piece of information in my hand. After you hand it over to me, I have to find out what will happen, right?"


    Qin Rui''s brain circuit also turns fast. Before Wu Hao''s voice has just dropped, Qin Rui has already said something to deal with. Wu Hao has come to his mouth to refute, and finally he is stifled.


    For a moment, he was a little bit tongue tied, and he didn''t know what kind of words he could use to refute what Qin Rui said just now. From the beginning, when he said why he believed, Wu Hao''s heart began to change.


    "In that case, if Mrs. Qin really can''t believe me, then Wu Hao has nothing to say. I''m really sorry for the delay."


    Everyone has a temper, and Wu Hao is no exception. His face looks serious again. When he talks, he doesn''t mean to be joking. It seems that he is telling Qin Rui that if he is not happy, he can leave here now.


    Qin Rui has always been such a smart woman. Can''t she even hear the implication now? Of course, it''s impossible, and according to Qin Rui''s previous temper, she should have left in a rage.


    However, this time, no matter from which aspect, Qin Rui''s reaction is too abnormal. Still keep a calm look, sitting on the sofa, in addition to always keep breathing, it can be said that Qin Rui no matter what expression or, from beginning to end has not changed.


    Qin Rui really thought a lot before. Of course, a large part of the reason was that she was worried about the consequences of a mistake that would lead to the failure of all her plans. That''s why she said these words freely.


    "All right! Those words just now Take it as if I didn''t say it. I''m sorry. "


    The consequences of being suspicious are always not so good. Qin Rui is no exception now. Taking advantage of that period of time just now, Qin Rui thought about it. If Wu Hao left here, where would she go to find a reporter who trusted her? The problem is not simple.


    So after thinking about it, I finally made such a decision. Since I had already made a choice before, if I didn''t go, I would just break the jar and fight for it. Maybe I really thought too much about it.


    This time, Wu Hao didn''t answer Qin Rui''s words. Sitting in his seat, his mind was still echoing what Qin Rui had just said. On the surface, he looked very calm, but in fact, he was secretly happy.


    Qin Rui breathed out with her nostrils, as if relieved. She took the bag she was carrying. This time, she was no longer looking for a mobile phone, but inside the sandwich of the bag, she took out several pieces of folded paper, which seemed to be mixed with a picture.


    "These are What do you mean by the news? "


    Qin Rui took out these things, or subconsciously hesitated for a moment, but finally compromised to push these things in front of Wu Hao, tightly pursed his lips, did not say a word.


    But Wu Hao, after seeing these things, immediately picked up those things, looking at Qin Rui, and unfolding the information on his hand, with an expression of expectation on his face.


    "Well, these are all collected by me during this period. As for what it is about, I will explain them to you one by one."


    Qin Rui is already in a state of apprehension at this time. She stares at Wu Hao''s every move. I''m afraid there will be something I don''t want to happen next.


    After Wu Hao took over the materials, all his thoughts and attention had been completely taken away. He had no spare time to care what Qin Rui was talking about and began to study the contents of the paper.


    After reading all of them, Wu Hao finally realized the true meaning of Qin Rui''s last words, and the fragments put together in a mess. If he didn''t give a detailed explanation, it would be really hard to understand.


    "I don''t understand it. In fact, I don''t like to talk about it."


    Qin Rui pretended to be tangled. Looking at Wu Hao''s frowning and no progress, she knew that she must have met some problems. She quickly said these words hypocritically.


    "I don''t understand. What''s your relationship with Su Peilin? And this picture, um I really don''t understand the connection between the two. "At the moment when Qin Rui was ready to explain, Wu Hao took the lead in speaking out the questions in his mind at one time. After speaking out, he finally relaxed a lot.


    "What''s the relationship? It doesn''t matter. As for this photo, I''ve just said it, and I''ll explain it to you slowly. "


    If Lu Mu Rui and Su Lin are still together after Qin Pei Lin''s death, it''s hard for them to solve the problem.


    For example, the relationship between Qin Rui and Su Peilin is in an awkward situation, which is the question Qin Rui has not been able to answer so far.


    Qin Rui would have been sitting opposite Wu Hao for a while, but now she had to explain the contents of the paper to him in person. She had to move her position and had to come to Wu Hao''s side to sit down.


    Qin Rui''s mouth twitched two times when she saw Wu Hao''s confused appearance. She was not sure whether her decision was right or wrong. As a reporter, the obvious information was in front of her eyes and she still can''t understand it.


    "It''s like this. In fact, the protagonist I want you to disclose today is not su Peilin, but Lu Muyi, the current president of run''an group. I think he should be clear to you? "

 Chapter 382

    Qin Rui took the information from Wu Hao''s hands unprepared. She first took a look at the information about Su Peilin shown above, and then took a look at the particularly important photo.


    After saying those words, Qin Rui raised her head again and turned her eyes to Wu Hao, who was sitting beside her at this time. She observed the change of his expression at this time, but she was very calm.


    "Lu Muyi If I remember correctly, Mrs. Qin should be Lu Muyi''s stepmother? "


    Wu Hao didn''t respond at all. Of course, Lu Muyi knows what''s going on. In S City, who doesn''t know the young president of run''an group? Even Wu Hao really doesn''t know. He''s already familiar with those female reporters in the office who talk about it repeatedly all day long.


    "You don''t have to worry about these. As long as you do what I say next, you will never be wronged."


    Qin Rui felt a little uncomfortable when she heard Wu Hao''s question, but she couldn''t tell the reason. Finally, she didn''t choose to explain it to Wu Hao and used money as bait.


    Last second, Wu Hao was still hesitating because of these doubts, but when he heard the word "reward", he was stunned in the same place, slightly bowed his head, his eyes were wide open, and his mind changed at this time.


    "Well, since Mrs. Qin trusts me so much, then I have no reason to refuse. Let''s say, what am I going to do next?"


    Money can make the devil push the mill. Now it seems that there is nothing wrong with this sentence. From Qin Rui''s words to now, it is only less than five minutes. Wu Hao has resolutely decided to do what Qin Rui said.


    The main reason for this is that apart from the remuneration promised just now, there are other reasons.


    For his present job, Wu Hao was tired of it a long time ago. He had to work in the morning and in the dark every day. In the end, the reward he got was not enough for Wu Hao''s one month life.


    Now it''s not easy to catch such an opportunity to make money. Of course, Wu Hao won''t let it go. After he agrees, the next step is to wait for Qin Rui''s orders.


    If the next news really has some influence, Wu Hao will not only get Qin Rui''s agreed reward, maybe the TV station will also give him a small reward.


    Next, Qin Rui said that all these things were spread out on the table in front of her. According to her plan, she briefly described everything with Wu Hao, and did not let go of any small details. As long as she could make Lu Muyi disappear from run''an completely, Qin Rui felt that everything she was doing was worth it.


    However, at this time, Su Peilin stayed with Linxi all the time after the last incident. Apart from the necessary working hours every day, they were just like conjoined babies.


    Before Qin Rui''s event, Su Peilin''s blow was not small. Even though she was relieved to leave the hospital, Su Peilin was worried all day, like sitting in a seat waiting for someone.


    Lin Xi knows Su Peilin''s character very well. After two days of facing such an abnormal Su Peilin, she finally can''t bear it. She takes Su Peilin as an example and wants to go out to relax.


    Linxi pulls Su Peilin around. As long as she can find a chance to relax, Linxi will never let it go. At this time, the two people come to the seaside of S City, shoulder to shoulder, holding off shoes in their hands, and slowly moving forward on the beach.


    "Su Peilin, don''t you find that you are abnormal recently?"


    Mingming is now so close to the two people, but there is no communication in the whole process, which makes Linxi a little unbearable. She finally said these words. After that, she simply stopped at the same place, and her eyes were fixed on Su Peilin''s back.


    "Well? What happened? Why did it stop all of a sudden? "


    Su Peilin didn''t know whether he really didn''t hear these words, or he deliberately ignored what Lin Xi said just now. After realizing that Lin Xi didn''t catch up, he slowly turned around and said this sentence innocently.


    "Nothing, but I''m hungry. Let''s go and have something to eat."


    Lin Xi is hungry now, but she is speechless about Su Peilin''s reaction just now. Originally, she really wanted to take this opportunity to make su Peilin aware of her recent abnormality, but now she really doesn''t have any strength. It''s not that what she just did wasted her strength. What really makes Lin Xi tired is the one who deals with Su Peilin Heart.


    After hearing Lin Xi''s proposal, Su Peilin didn''t have any objection, so he nodded his head and agreed. Then he continued to follow Lin Xi and walked towards the surrounding hotels.


    Two people hesitated again and again, or casually found a seafood shop to go in, after all, here is close to the seaside, the most common is seafood, if there is a choice, eight are also seafood, so choosing a hotel is not a very wise choice.Still walking into the restaurant side by side, the decoration is relatively simple, and there is no fancy decoration. Su Peilin is very satisfied with this, probably because of his occupational disease. From the beginning, Su Peilin has been constantly looking at the surrounding environment.


    Probably because of catching up with the hotel, Su Peilin and Lin Xi came to the hotel, which was very popular. Looking around, there were only a few empty tables.


    There was really no way. At last, they had to make do with finding a table at random and sitting down. The order was left to Lindsey. As for Su Peilin, he continued to play his professional skills and looked at him like a detective.


    "You wait for me here for a while. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    While waiting for the dishes to be served, Su Peilin suddenly wanted to go to the toilet, so he stood up from his position and simply explained to Lin Xi. Then he turned around and walked in the direction indicated by the sign.


    Before he came here, Su Peilin really drank a lot of boiled water. After all, the weather is really dry now. As long as he doesn''t drink water for a day, he feels as if he is going to be evaporated.


    Of course, the end result is that he keeps running to the bathroom. After solving his "life''s big things", Su Peilin goes out of the bathroom and comes to the place where he washes his hands. He still keeps looking at it.


    While washing his hands and looking at the surrounding situation, Su Peilin is relatively satisfied with the store. No matter the environment or hygiene, it can be regarded as first-class in restaurants of the same value.

 Chapter 383

    After drying the residual water stains on his hands, Su Peilin turned to go back to Linxi, but he didn''t expect that. At this time, a voice came from his ear, calling his name.


    "Miss Su! You are Miss Su Peilin, aren''t you? "


    It''s a man''s voice. If you just make such a simple guess, it''s probably about 40 years old. Because Su Peilin has already turned half of his body, it''s not clear who is calling behind him.


    Standing in the same place for a long time, Su Peilin finally remembered and turned around to find out. He was still a little uneasy. After all, this place is his first time. Who will stop him so coincidentally? He is inevitably confused.


    When Su Peilin completely turned around, he could see clearly who the person who just stopped him was, but he didn''t know who it was. He stood in the same place and frowned, his face was full of doubts. He quickly recalled the figure of that person in his mind, but he couldn''t remember who it was.


    What Su Peilin predicted just now is absolutely right. At this time, the man standing behind Su Peilin is indeed a middle-aged man in his forties, with a happy smile on his face, watching Su Peilin''s every move.


    "That Excuse me, are you


    As time went by, Su Peilin still didn''t remember who this person was, but he couldn''t stand still. So even if it would make people unhappy, he chose to ask directly.


    "It''s true that you forget too much, Miss Su. When you signed the contract with Mr. Lu for the first time, or when I got the certificate, did you forget?"


    There was always a smile on his face, watching Su Peilin say these words, standing face to face in the same place, in addition to the embarrassment of the atmosphere, it was actually harmonious.


    As soon as he said that, Su Peilin began to quickly recall the things he said just now in his mind, but after all, time has passed so long, and at that time, Su Peilin only remembered that he was very nervous, and he didn''t know who was next to Lu Muyi.


    But it can''t make people lose face. Even if the impression is vague, Su Peilin finally pretends to remember. He reaches out his hand to shake hands and laughs happily.


    "Ah! So it is. I remember. I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Two people hold hands together, if it were not for the embarrassment in Su Peilin''s smile just now, it would be hard to see that Su Peilin had already forgotten who that person''s name was.


    "Yes, I don''t know what happened to you and Mr. Lu after such a long time? Let''s get together some time! "


    This person will continue to say, from the beginning to the end did not explain what is the purpose of doing so now, directly proposed to three people to get together, however, at present, these are still unlikely to achieve.


    "That It may not be very convenient for me at this time. I think you''d better ask him out alone to talk about the past. "


    It''s still flawless. People who don''t know it can''t see it. In fact, Su Peilin has already broken contact with Lu Muyi.


    "Ah Well, well, since you have something else to do, Miss Su, I won''t delay you. Goodbye. "


    The middle-aged man didn''t think much. In fact, because he was a lawyer, he talked a little more. After saying these words, he turned around and left here, waving to Su Peilin.


    Even though the man said he was leaving, he was still in a state of looking back step by step in the process of leaving. Su Peilin was standing in the same place, honest and honest. Up to now, he has not reflected that everything just now is true.


    When he couldn''t see the figure, Su Peilin finally breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, the scene of meeting Lu Muyi for the first time before flashed through his mind. He was just about to leave. After thinking about it, he quietly withdrew his feet.


    After realizing his abnormality, Su Peilin quickly shakes his head, turns around, takes a handful of water from the tap, and slaps it on his face. He wants to keep himself awake in this way.


    After leaving the bathroom and returning to Linxi, Su Peilin has returned to normal, as if nothing had happened just now. He sits back in his own place.


    "What did you just do? It took me such a long time to come back. I almost thought you fell into the toilet. If you came back later, I would really rush in to save you! "


    Lin Xi is holding her hands in front of her chest. She is complaining to Su Peilin. She is obviously concerned. However, the change of group is Lin Xi''s weird tone, which is ironic.


    "I just felt a little pain in my stomach, so I lost some time. Well, don''t talk about me. Didn''t you just say you were hungry? You''d better eat yours quickly


    When Su Peilin spoke again, he had completely forgotten what had happened just now. In a few words, he directly opened the topic.After eating and drinking enough, everyone went back to their homes and began to enjoy the most comfortable time of the day. However, no one could imagine what it would be like when they woke up the next day.


    The same is true for Lu Muyi. After sorting out the company''s affairs yesterday, he finally got home at ease. After a simple wash, Lu Muyi just hit the bed and had a thorough sleep.


    Until more than 10 o''clock the next day, Lu Muyi was still asleep. The reason why he woke up was that he received a call from his secretary at this time.


    Early in the morning, Lu Muyi was quarreled without waking up. At this time, Lu Muyi''s temper can be said to be very good. He was lying on his own bed, with a mobile phone in one hand and his other arm blocking his eyes. He was injured unnecessarily by his eyesight.


    "Hello Who is it


    Suddenly awakened in his sleep, Lu Muyi didn''t have time to look at the caller ID on his mobile phone, so he just said this simple conversation.


    "It''s me, Mr. Lu. I''m secretary Wu. Have you seen today''s headlines? Forget it Don''t go to see it


    The voice that the secretary is familiar with comes from his ear. However, when he suddenly calls, Lu Muyi still has some doubts in his heart. Especially when Wu Ying says the last contradictory sentence, his curiosity is raised.


    I have no idea what the secretary is trying to express, so do I read it or not?

 Chapter 384

    Now that he has been woken up, Lu Muyi doesn''t want to lie on the bed any more. He rubs his eyes and listens to what the Secretary on the other end of the phone keeps saying. He lifts the quilt and walks out of bed.


    "Secretary Wu, what''s the matter? So do I see it or not? "


    The Secretary on the other end of the phone is already nervous and incoherent. Lu Muyi is still listening carefully to what she said and walking to the bathroom. Finally, she can''t help but smile and say these words.


    "Forget it! I don''t want to cover it up. Anyway, one day you still need to know. "


    "Just now, if you log on to a website, you will know what the news is."


    Wu Ying did try her best to stop Lu Muyi at the beginning, but she finally figured it out. She stopped Lu Muyi in time so that he could not see the reports now.


    However, it is impossible for him to stay with him all the time. One day, Lu Muyi still needs to know about it. By then, time has passed for a long time. After the fermentation of public opinion, it is still unknown what will be spread.


    After that, the phone is directly hung up by Wu Ying. Lu Muyi is even more confused about her reckless behavior after today. She doesn''t understand what happened in the early morning. The more she looks at it, the more abnormal she feels.


    Patience, finally did not resist curiosity, open the mobile phone browser, just like the Secretary said, open a news website at will.


    Lu Muyi, with a smile on his face the last second, when he saw the headline on the news, all the expressions on his face disappeared at that moment, and even some of them could not believe that what he saw was true.


    Frowning tightly together, looking at the dazzling bold words on the mobile phone screen: "the president of run''an group killed his fiancee seven years ago, and tried to replace Su Peilin, the founder of the world"


    this is really the bottom line for Lu Muyi, and these things are nothing. I can''t figure out who those people are Out of what kind of state of mind, it would have made up such a thing.


    Originally, Lu Muyi was very angry when he saw the headlines, but he never thought that when Lu Muyi didn''t resist his curiosity to open the news, at that moment, he was about to explode and threw his mobile phone, which was the first news, aside.


    "Who is it! Who did it


    In addition to a few short sentences criticizing Lu Muyi''s behavior, the other three fifths of the whole article describe the information about Su Linlin, which completely angered Lu Muyi who has been enduring.


    Hands tightly clenched into fists on the side, eyes slightly narrowed, looking at a place in front of you, it''s like a small second will directly rush out to kill.


    I didn''t expect that things would develop at this stage. All along, Lu Muyi thought that he had protected Su Peilin very well, but he didn''t expect that he could not be prevented in the end.


    as like as two peas, as like as two peas, Lu Muyi has an answer in his mind, because the contents of his news are exactly the same as before, and the same information that Su Peilin had received before him.


    It was known at the beginning that Qin Rui''s subordinates had accidentally lost that information, so now if we want to say who did it, we can be sure that it was Qin Rui.


    Lu Muyi stood in his living room, looking back on what the Secretary had just told him. He thought it was something. He never thought that what he had been worried about had happened.


    If all the positive reports are directed at Lu Muyi alone, it''s nothing. Anyway, Lu Muyi thinks that his heart is strong enough to resist the rumors from the outside world.


    However, the focus now is on those people who focus all their attention on Su Peilin and make it clear that the target is Su Peilin. Although Lu Muyi does not understand the purpose of doing so, he is more worried about what kind of attacks Su Peilin will be subjected to by those people from the outside world besides worrying about Su Peilin''s reaction.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel flustered. I don''t know if Su Peilin knows or already knows about it. What kind of attitude he will face and whether anyone will harass him. So many problems come to Lu Muyi''s mind at the same time.


    After thinking about it, he finally picked up the cell phone he had just thrown away in his anger. Now Lu Muyi can''t just sit and wait for his death and let things get worse.


    After finding the Secretary''s phone, Lu Muyi dials it directly without hesitation. She doesn''t know whether Wu Ying has been waiting for Lu Muyi''s call. Soon, the phone is connected.


    "Secretary Wu, block all news related to this matter, no matter it''s public opinion on the Internet or anything else, and don''t appear again."


    Now the only way that Lu Muyi can think of to protect Su Peilin is to do his best to block all relevant information. As long as it is no longer seen by more people, things are not particularly bad.After the phone hung up, Lu Muyi was relieved. Now he just prays that Su Peilin still doesn''t know the news.


    However, this calm is only temporary for Lu Muyi. The call to Wu Ying has just been hung up, and the phone rings again before he can put down his mobile phone.


    Lu Muyi subconsciously thinks that the phone call is from the Secretary, and he doesn''t say much, so he answers it in his ear. What happens next makes Lu Muyi more desperate.


    "Is it settled?"


    The first sentence is concerned about the dynamics of the incident. After that, Lu Muyi sat down on the sofa, waiting for the next response.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, I don''t understand what you''re saying. If I can, I''m calling to ask you to come to the company. The directors are waiting for you in the meeting room now."


    The voice on the other end of the phone was obviously not Wu Ying. The expression of expectation on Lu Muyi''s face disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was indifference and worry, worried about the future development of things.


    Leng for a long time did not speak, in fact, Lu Muyi now do not know what kind of recovery should be done, all things are not like their own imagination as development, but is getting worse and worse.


    "OK, I see. I''ll go now."


    Even if there are more worries in my heart, I still have to compromise obediently. After all, now things are not only related to myself, but also su Peilin, who is most afraid of injury.

 Chapter 385

    After agreeing to the request of the board of directors, Lu Muyi will rush to the company alone. From the beginning of seeing the news, Lu Muyi has been psychologically prepared.


    Now, as long as he goes to the company, what he will face will be clear to Lu Muyi. Therefore, every extra step is a big punishment for Lu Muyi.


    After simply packing himself up, Lu Muyi drove to the company. Just now, he made it very clear that the directors of the company had been waiting for him in the company. In such a short period of time, all the people had been called together. Isn''t it suspicious?


    Before that, Lu Muyi never knew that the directors of the original company were so efficient. Now, it''s obvious that someone must be operating behind the scenes.


    As for who that person is, even if Lu Muyi doesn''t say it, he should be able to guess clearly.


    At this time, however, Su Peilin, who had been worried by Lu Muyi all the time, fell asleep until eleven o''clock because he came back with Lin Xi too late last night. He finally opened his eyes and looked at the beautiful weather outside through the curtains. He was in a better mood.


    After gradually getting used to it, Su Peilin subconsciously reached out and looked for his mobile phone at the head of the bed. It was the same every day. The first thing to wake up was to look for the trace of the mobile phone everywhere, as if he couldn''t pass without the mobile phone.


    It took a lot of effort to find the mobile phone that he had left behind. After weighing the screen, Su Peilin saw the time clearly written 11:15.


    When Su Peilin saw this series of numbers, he suddenly jumped up from the quilt in that moment. His eyes were wide open and he couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that he had been sleeping until now.


    In a panic, he jumped out of bed and put on his shoes. Su Peilin rushed to his room. Now it''s so late, and I don''t know how to solve Linxi''s breakfast.


    As a woman, except for eating, drinking and playing, any household chore is a century''s problem for her. So now Su Peilin''s only worry is whether she will be hungry because of her negligence just now.


    Of course, the probability of such a situation is very small, but it is necessary to worry about it. However, when Su Peilin saw the empty living room, he was finally relieved. Fortunately, Lin Qi was still late.


    Relieved, Su Peilin didn''t waste any more time. He turned around and went back to his room and began to clean himself up. After all, he just got up in the morning, and his whole life was still a bit bad.


    However, Lin Xi, who has been missing all the time, didn''t get out of the room because she got up later than Su Peilin. Just because she woke up in the morning, she saw a piece of news pushed by her mobile phone. The bold words on the screen of her mobile phone really hit her heart. At the beginning, she thought that she was wrong and blinked desperately I confirmed it several times, and finally I accepted my fate.


    Indeed, just like what Lin Xi saw for the first time, it was still a bold line with the names of Lu Muye and Su Peilin on it.


    Now, if Linxi wants to be calm, she is still a little flustered. After all, this matter involves Su Peilin. Linxi will inevitably feel distressed. I don''t know whether Su Peilin has seen this news so far.


    I sat on my bed, with my mobile phone on my body, and stayed in the interface just like that. I looked at it from time to time, but I still couldn''t believe it was true.


    But when Linxi saw the specific content of the news, she couldn''t find any more words to describe her mood except that she didn''t believe it. She repeatedly flipped through the newspaper in her hand, as if she wanted to stop it.


    But it''s not a good way to avoid Su Peilin all the time. Even if he keeps hiding in his room and doesn''t let Su Peilin get along with him alone, Su Peilin can still see this report in his own way.


    At that time, the final result will be the same, so instead of avoiding it all the time, it''s better to take this opportunity to stay by Su Peilin''s side and watch her every move.


    Lin Xi jumped out of bed and put on her shoes which were kicked in a mess. She dragged her feet and ran to Su Peilin''s room.


    He didn''t even say hello. He didn''t even mean to knock on the door before that, so he directly pushed open the door of Su Peilin''s room. Before that, he was still practicing repeatedly. What kind of attitude should he communicate with her in front of Su Peilin.


    However, Su Peilin, who was getting dressed, was unprepared. Suddenly he heard the sound of pushing the door open. He was so scared that the whole person froze in the same place. Subconsciously, he thought it would be a pervert who broke into his home.


    Turning around slowly, he found that it was his good friend Lin Xi. When he saw Lin Xi standing behind him, Su Peilin''s frightened expression disappeared slowly."Ah! You scared the hell out of me, Lindsey! Didn''t you just fall asleep? Why did you wake up so soon? "


    Su Peilin tilted his head and frowned slightly. When he said these words, the expression on his face could not tell whether it was disgust or something, so he blurted out these words sideways.


    "Su Peilin, I''m hungry. Hurry to cook for me!"


    Of course, Linxi knows how risky her behavior is, but she has to admit that it''s also her intention. The reason is that she wants to scare Su Peilin. In that case, Su Peilin will come to teach herself. Anyway, for Linxi, it''s a little time to delay.


    "What? If you are hungry, just come in and tell me! Really! I was almost scared out of my soul. "


    Su Peilin thought that Lin Xi had something important to say when she burst in like this. When she finally opened her mouth, she was hungry and wanted to cook. She stared at Lin Xi with an unbelievable expression and complained loudly.


    Of course, after complaining, Su Peilin put on his clothes and left the room obediently and went to the kitchen.


    "You wait here for a while, and I''ll go to cook. I owe you in my last life. I have to wait on you when I wake up in the morning."


    As Su Peilin said this, she was about to pick up her mobile phone and leave here. But when Lin Xi saw this scene, she couldn''t help but ran to Su Peilin.

 Chapter 386

    "Don''t move! Leave your cell phone


    There was still no sign, so Linxi yelled out and looked at Su Peilin who had picked up her mobile phone and was ready to leave. In such a short time, this is the only way to stop Su Peilin.


    "Oh! What''s the matter with you? Why are you yelling all the time today? What happened to the cell phone? Don''t you have one, too? "


    Su Peilin, who had just taken two steps, was suddenly stopped by the voice. He still had a click in his heart, and once again turned his head full of disgust to complain about Lin Xigang''s behavior.


    "I When I woke up in the morning, I forgot to charge my cell phone. I suddenly remembered that I had been back for so long, and I had not contacted my mother yet. Just give me my cell phone first! "


    Lin Xi blinked her eyes, and her brain was spinning rapidly. She quickly found such an excuse to muddle through. She simply pulled on Su Peilin''s arm, shaking Su Peilin''s arm back and forth like a spoiled child.


    Su Peilin is very familiar with Lin Xi''s character. Now she is so abnormal that she holds her arm and acts like a coqueter. This is a critical blow for Su Peilin. She never thought that Lin Xi would act like a coqueter with herself one day.


    With a flat mouth and a look of disgust on his face, Su Peilin didn''t think much about it. Of course, he didn''t want to continue to quarrel with Lin Xi. He shook his head helplessly and threw the phone directly in Su Peilin''s direction.


    Lin Xi is a little flustered and quickly reaches out her hands to try to catch the mobile phone, but just as the mobile phone is about to fall into her own hands, a bolder idea suddenly appears in her heart.


    After throwing his cell phone at Linxi, Su Peilin stopped staying and turned to walk outside. Now it''s late. He really needs to prepare lunch.


    However, at the moment when Su Peilin''s figure just disappeared outside the door, Lin Qian, who was still in the room, suddenly took back her hands. In the meantime, the mobile phone that flew over hit the ground heavily, with the screen facing down, making a clear sound.


    But what happened now, Su Peilin could not hear any sound for a long time. Lin Xi was left alone, standing in Su Peilin''s bedroom, staring at the mobile phone that fell on the ground at this time.


    After hesitating for a long time, Lindsey''s face was still slightly surprised, and instantly turned into a successful smile. She squatted down slowly, one hand on her knee, and the other hand picked up the "uncertain" mobile phone.


    If you fall directly from such a high place, even if it will not be scrapped directly, it is estimated that the screen will not have good results, and you are looking forward to the results presented in front of you.


    Sure enough, she didn''t disappoint Lin Xi. When she picked up the mobile phone, the screen had already been smashed. Subconsciously, she pressed the power button. At this time, even the pictures presented were flowers, but inexplicable Lin Xi felt very happy.


    Su Peilin, who was also kept in the dark, came to the living room and didn''t rush to the kitchen. He ate too salty yesterday and felt thirsty in the morning. So he poured himself a glass of water next to the tea table.


    It happened that there was a TV remote control next to the water cup. At the beginning, Su Peilin didn''t care much about it, but after drinking the water, he suddenly felt that it was quiet at home, so he picked up the remote control and turned on the TV.


    Even if it is opened and no one will see it, Su Peilin feels that there are some sounds around him. Otherwise, he will always feel lonely if he is not angry all the time.


    Finally, he turned around and was ready to walk to the kitchen. However, before Su Peilin took two steps, he suddenly heard the news host read out Su Peilin''s name in a surprised tone on the TV behind him.


    At the beginning, Su Peilin thought that he had heard it wrong, or that there were too many duplicate names. But when the word "taste the world" finally appeared, Su Peilin couldn''t laugh.


    Of course, as the founder of the company, it''s normal for Su Peilin to be on the news at the meeting. But now, it''s not so pleasant for him. He hasn''t been to the company during this period of time, and he hasn''t launched any new selling things recently. For no reason, he was named by the news column. It''s hard to avoid some doubts.


    Standing in the same place for a long time, Su Peilin stared at the line of bold words on the TV. At that moment, he really felt what it was like to feel the five thunderbolts.


    All the emotions are exploded in this moment, the whole person is in a state of stupefaction, can''t believe the eyes looking at the TV screen, have no aftertaste, how is this thing going on.


    However, when Su Peilin was still in a daze, she broke her mobile phone screen and was ready to come out to plead guilty. When she walked out of the room, she saw Su Peilin standing in the living room. She quickly raised her mouth and subconsciously wanted to shout at Su Peilin.


    But with his mouth open, he realized the strangeness of Su Peilin before he could make a sound. At this time, Su Peilin''s eyes were always on the TV, and he looked like he saw something incredible.


    Thinking of this, Linxi could not stand any longer. She immediately turned her eyes to the TV. When she saw those familiar words, she immediately understood what was going on."That Peilin! I accidentally dropped your mobile phone just now. What should I do? Go to cook and buy one later! "


    Lin Xi''s head is spinning fast, thinking about the next solution. She just patronized the mobile phone and left the TV behind.


    He ran to Su Peilin as fast as he could, holding Su Peilin''s shoulder in one hand and his cell phone in the other hand, shaking in front of Su Peilin, trying to attract his attention.


    However, Su Peilin didn''t take this move at all. From beginning to end, he didn''t take a look at the mobile phone, but also maintained a cold expression. As if he hadn''t heard Lin Xi''s words just now, Su Peilin put out his hand and pushed her aside.


    Without any precaution, Lin Xi was pushed aside and wanted to stop Su Peilin again, but it was too late. After su Peilin got rid of Lin Xi''s shackles, he directly stepped forward, stood in front of the TV and looked at the pictures repeatedly.


    "These You already know that, don''t you? You keep it from me, don''t you? "


    At this time, Su Peilin seems to have changed a person. In the face of such a thing, it should be explained like crazy, but Su Peilin''s attitude is calm and terrible.


    In the face of Su Peilin''s sudden question, Lin Xi didn''t know how to answer it for a moment. Now she didn''t dare to look at Su Peilin''s eyes and hold her cell phone tightly.

 Chapter 387

    Lin Xi said that it''s false not to be nervous. After all, from the beginning of the incident, she was determined to go her own way, and she didn''t plan to tell Su Peilin about it. Now she was suddenly found out that she was just nervous and lost her head.


    She didn''t dare to look into Su Peilin''s eyes with her head down. She didn''t really think that things would come to this stage. Just now, she only thought about how to hide from Su Peilin, but she forgot how to explain if Su Peilin knew.


    "Why don''t you answer me, sissy? What the hell is going on! Say it


    Seeing that Lindsey kept silent and frowned, she finally couldn''t help it. She raised her hands and grasped Lindsey''s arm tightly, shaking Lindsey''s body hard, trying to let Lindsey answer her questions in this way.


    Being shaken back and forth in this way, Lindsey now seems to have lost consciousness. Without saying a word, she just stands in the same place, still struggling in her heart, thinking about what to do next.


    "Pei Lin, don''t get excited. You are also clear about these media. They always report some false news out of thin air. Even Lu Muyi''s clients don''t know about these things. How can they report them? They must have made a mistake!"


    Looking at Su Peilin now this flustered appearance, Lin Xi finally still can''t look down, backhand will su Peilin has been holding his hands in the hands of his arm, said these words with a smile.


    After that, Lin Xi came closer to Su Peilin again, raised her hands to hold Su Peilin''s shoulder, and hugged her tightly in her arms.


    Patting Su Peilin on the back gently, other pictures use this way to calm Su Peilin''s mood. Now Linxi must carefully observe Su Peilin''s every move, for fear that she will make any radical behavior.


    "Well, you don''t want to talk about it any more. I know what''s going on."


    The two people hugged each other tightly. Su Peilin, who was still very excited, seemed to have completely forgotten what had just happened. He was very calm and said this on Linxi''s shoulder.


    "I''m fine. Just now I was just so excited. "


    Sniffed, raised her hands and said, Lindsey pushed away from her side, lowered her head - still said these words in a flat tone.


    Suddenly become so calm, in fact, Linxi heart more uneasy, Su Peilin is indeed a will not all the expression of happiness, anger, sadness and happiness in the face of the people, rather than like now so calm, as just burst out.


    At least at that time, Lin Xi knew clearly that Su Peilin was not happy or what he was doing. However, now she is so calm that she doesn''t even know what Su Peilin is thinking.


    "Don''t think about those things. It''s not sure whether it''s true or not. I''ll call Lu Muyi later. You can have a rest first. I''ll cook the meal myself!"


    Now that Su Peilin doesn''t care about it any more, Lin Xi can''t hold on to it, so she pushes Su Peilin to her bedroom and tells jokes.


    "It''s all said that I''ll be fine. Let''s talk about it! Your cooking Can you eat it? "


    After hearing these words, Su Peilin finally couldn''t help laughing. His face was full of disbelief and distrust. After all, after two people had known each other for so many years, Lin Xi wanted to cook for the first time!


    Looking at Su Peilin joking with herself, Lin Xi felt relieved. Subconsciously, she thought Su Peilin didn''t care about it any more.


    Two people are standing at the door of the bedroom. Su Peilin looks at Lin Xi with a smile that she can''t believe. However, Lin Xi looks at Su Peilin with a smile that she can''t believe. She thought Su Peilin would never let go of that. In this way, she thinks too much about it.


    "Ah What do you mean by that? Look down on me? You know, people will progress. Go in and have a rest. I''ll call you when it''s ready! I''ll give you a surprise


    As she said this, she opened the door in front of her. Before Su Peilin was ready, she pushed her in. Then she closed the door and separated them.


    Su Peilin was surprised when she stood in front of the door just now, but one of the things that surprised her was that she didn''t think about it.


    Now Su Peilin is still able to make fun of herself, which makes Lin Xi very satisfied. She smiles and then turns to the kitchen.


    However, at the moment when the door was closed, Su Peilin, who was blocked in the room, immediately lost his smile. Instead, he was lost and depressed, and his back was close to the door.


    It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t care about the news he just saw. After all, most of the news is about himself. Of course, what Su Peilin is most worried about is Lu Muyi.


    If you remember correctly, the news just now clearly shows that Lu Muyi brutally killed his fiancee because of his interests, and then found his place to replace his fiancee.There are too many misinformation and loopholes in it. It''s inevitable for outsiders to sigh. But what we saw just now is Su Peilin himself, so we can see the truth at a glance.


    First of all, Lu Muyi killed his fiancee for the sake of profit, which is enough for Su Peilin to pass the whole news directly.


    According to Su Peilin''s previous understanding of Lu Muyi, if he really wants to benefit, he should marry his fiancee as soon as possible. In that case, joining forces will only benefit Lu Muyi but not harm him. So this reason is unreasonable.


    The second is to find Su Peilin to replace him. This is true. Of course, Su Peilin will never deny it. But the reason just written in the news makes Su Peilin feel that he can''t sit still.


    It is clearly written that Lu Muyi had planned to kill his fiancee for a long time, and then cooperated with a man who had been in private for a long time, in order to expand the equity he controlled.


    Su Peilin can be trusted, but this is absolutely impossible. As for his identity, Su Peilin is clear. At most, he is a well-off man. How can he get the equity?


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. He couldn''t figure out what the purpose of the news was. Su Peilin frowned and slid down the door behind him.


    Curiosity has filled Su Peilin''s heart. When he first saw the news, he was really scared, so he made such an excited move.

 Chapter 388

    After entering the kitchen, she did not start to prepare the food as she said just now. Instead, she carefully observed the surrounding environment and made sure that Su Peilin would not suddenly appear. After that, she directly took out her mobile phone.


    Lin Xi has not yet figured out what''s going on. If she wants to make su Peilin completely at ease, she has to find Lu Muyi to figure it out. This is the main reason why Lin Xi supported Su Peilin just now.


    Turn on the mobile phone and start looking for landing Muyi''s computer. Fortunately, I left Lu Muyi''s phone number when I met last time. Otherwise, at this time, even Lindsey didn''t know what to do.


    Without hesitation, he dialed Lu Muyi directly. No matter what he was doing now, Lin Xi had to explain this matter in person. Otherwise, Lin Xi would never let him go easily.


    The phone rang for a long time before Lu Muyi picked it up. Lin Xi and others were also a little worried. She walked back and forth in the kitchen, holding the phone in one hand and biting it gently with her teeth.


    "Hello, who''s calling, please?"


    Lu Muyi is also worried at this time. Together with Wu Ying, he is still thinking about how to solve the problem. When he suddenly receives this call, he is impatient, but finally he has no choice but to pick up the phone.


    "It''s me, Lindsey. I think you should have seen the story for a long time. Can you explain to me what''s going on?"


    Lin Qian also heard Lu Muyi''s anxious tone when he spoke, and roughly guessed that Lu Muyi must have known about this matter. Now that it''s easy to do, Lin Qian just needs him to tell what''s going on.


    "I''m in the company now, and I still have some things to be busy with, OK! I''ll see you downstairs at eight in the evening. I''ll explain to you then. "


    When Lu Muyi heard Lin Xi''s words, he was in a daze for a moment. He didn''t know where to say what he wanted Lu Muyi to explain. After all, there were so many false news that he couldn''t say it clearly for a while.


    Before Lin Xi can react, Lu Muyi hangs up the phone directly. A beep comes from Lin Xi''s ear. She can''t believe that she puts her mobile phone in front of her. Looking at the phone that has been hung up, she still has a lot of dissatisfaction in her heart.


    Being directly hung up is something that Lin Xi didn''t think of. But when she thinks that Lu Muyi must be very busy now, she doesn''t want to pursue it any more. With a sigh, she takes back her mobile phone. After this matter is solved, she has to think about lunch.


    In fact, what Su Peilin said just now is all right. Lin Xi has never really cooked in the kitchen. At most, she just cooked instant noodles by herself. Just now, she was in a hurry, so she made such an excuse.


    But now it seems that this is a hole that Lindsey dug for herself. After all, cooking is more difficult for Lindsey than going to war. If she doesn''t want to destroy the whole kitchen in her own hands, Lindsey had better not touch these things.


    Looking at the pots and pans placed in front of her, Lin Xi now has only regrets. Later, she will know why she was so nervous just now that she used cooking as a shield. Now she is dead for herself.


    Lu Muyi is staying in his office at this time. Wu Ying, who is also nervous and helpless, stands beside him. Looking at Lu Muyi''s action, he is curious about what happened just now.


    Of course, at this time, Lu Muyi was staying in the conference room of the company. In addition to Lu Muyi and Wu Ying, there were other directors in the company. All of them were sitting in their seats, looking at Lu Muyi with inquiring eyes, as if they were waiting for his explanation.


    At the same time, Lu Muyi just arrived at the meeting room. Before he could catch his breath, the phone suddenly rang. Of course, he can''t care about the phone now. The most important thing is to explain to these aggressive directors.


    Lu Muyi slowly moved closer to his position, panting and holding his hands on the table. He kept his head down all the time. After breathing slowly and steadily, he raised his head and looked around the directors for a week with firm eyes.


    Most of them are familiar faces, and they all sit in the same position before. However, at this time, the expressions on all faces are completely different from before, and they are all full of doubts and accusations.


    "I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting. Something happened on the way."


    There was a dignified atmosphere in the meeting room. No one took the initiative to speak and was stared at like this. Lu Muyi didn''t like the feeling, so he quickly found an excuse to break the strange atmosphere.


    "I don''t know why this meeting was held suddenly today?"


    Lu Muyi sat down in his position, thought about it or continued to pretend to ask this question. In fact, when he received the call, he already understood what was going on.


    The reason why he said that now is just a statement made by Lu Muyi. After all, 80% of that report is false information. If he speaks out directly, it is tantamount to admitting that he has done something?The people sitting at the bottom, in fact, have been waiting for Lu Muyi to take the initiative to speak out about the matter. Suddenly, they were surprised to hear Lu Muyi ask this question. They exchanged their eyes with each other and wrote on their faces that they couldn''t believe it.


    In addition to Lu Muyi, many directors also have their own secretaries standing beside them. Most of them are whispering at this time. Only a slightly young man waved to his secretary.


    After the Secretary saw his master''s action, he quickly lowered his head and pricked his ears to one side, listening attentively.


    Of course, Lu Muyi paid attention to this at the first time. He squinted at the two men''s every move. At this time, the person who called the Secretary, if Lu Muyi remembers correctly, is the young man who made trouble for himself at the meeting about re appointing the president!


    After seeing this clearly, Lu Muyi is also ready to take over. You don''t have to think about it. Next, there will be something difficult for him. Anyway, Lu must keep calm.


    After all, the main purpose of these people today is themselves. If they are a little careless, or if there are any flaws, they are easy to be threatened by those scheming people.


    Sure enough, after listening to his boss''s words, the secretary turned around and took out a stack of documents from his bag.

 Chapter 389

    Lu Muyi has already guessed what that person''s next move will be. Unconsciously, he shows a profound smile on his face. It''s clearly a threat to himself. Will Lu Muyi smile at this time?


    Wu Ying, who is standing behind her, is also aware of this phenomenon. When she sees the person holding the documents and distributing them to other directors one by one, she subconsciously frowns and takes the first two steps to stop her actions.


    Of course, it didn''t succeed in the end. Before Wu Ying moved two steps, he was directly stopped by Lu Muyi''s outstretched arm. His sight followed that arm and looked at Lu Muyi.


    At this time, Lu Muyi still had a funny smile on his face. He sat in his seat and followed the secretary who was sending the documents. He didn''t look at Wu Ying in the whole process. He shook his head and expressed his inner thoughts.


    Wu Ying also saw Lu Muyi''s shaking his head. Although she said she was not reconciled, she could only follow Lu Muyi''s meaning. After taking a deep breath, she returned to her own position. However, her eyes unconsciously became sharp.


    Suddenly there was a clapping sound in my ear, and everyone''s eyes immediately followed it. Sure enough, it was the young man who asked the Secretary to distribute the documents that Lu Muyi saw just now who stood up.


    "You should have seen the document in front of you? Mr. Lu! If you are still pretending that you don''t know why the board of directors held this meeting, you might as well have a look at this document in front of you! "


    At this time, the man who spoke was completely arrogant and arrogant. First, he simply said something about the documents just now. Then, when everyone was unprepared, he directly pointed the spearhead at Lu Muyi.


    Just after he said these words, all the attention in the conference room immediately shifted to Lu Muyi again. Lu Muyi still stared at the man''s eyes and finally took back his sight after picking his eyebrows.


    Just like what the man said just now, Lu Muyi opened the document in front of him at this time. He had already made preparations in his heart. He was always smiling and looked at the contents little by little.


    Lu Ziyi read the report carefully for the first time.


    Wu Ying looks at the arrogant man. Wu Ying doesn''t know what the purpose of the man is, but it is obvious that he is deliberately trying to find fault and embarrass Lu Muyi!


    That person also realized Wu Ying''s sharp eyes, raised his head to have a look, disdained to hook up the corner of his lips, showing a successful smile.


    Then he took back his eyes and turned his attention to Lu Muyi. He thought Lu Muyi would be surprised or flustered, but when his eyes came into contact with Lu Muyi, most of his complacency disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing the landing, Muyi has turned to the last one, and all the contents should have been finished. However, at this time, Lu Muyi''s face didn''t appear what he imagined. On the contrary, it was calmer than before, and he still had a funny smile on his face.


    "Well I''ve read and played the document. Excuse me Mr. Zheng, do you have any questions? "


    After closing the document, Lu Muyi looks at the man who deliberately finds fault with him again. He looks at him in an indifferent way. He originally wanted to call him respectfully. Only when he says that, he realizes that he doesn''t know his name at all. He looks down at the name plate placed in front of him and calls Mr. Zheng hesitantly.


    Obviously, most of the directors didn''t want to be a rookie. They watched the interaction between Lu Muyi and Zheng Jun over and over again. No one wanted to speak.


    "You Now that you have finished reading this report, why do you want to ask me? "


    By Lu Muyi''s rhetorical question, Zheng Jun, who was still in the position to win just now, was just like a balloon. His arrogance just now gradually weakened. He stammered out these words, and his eyes began to dodge.


    "Well? I''ve finished. Yes, but I really don''t know what it means! "


    Lu Muyi continues to act silly, and his eyes are fixed on the person. Compared with the indifferent attitude just now, Lu Muyi''s eyes are much more serious at this time.


    "Good! In that case, then Then Mr. Lu will explain what happened to the death of his fiancee, and what happened to Miss Su, who looks almost the same as his fiancee. "


    Zheng Jun, who was obviously counselled just now, couldn''t sit still in the face of Lu Muyi''s questions once and twice. He suddenly raised his head, frowned and looked serious. Looking at Lu Muyi, he threw out a series of questions.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room was quieter. At this time, no one dared to speak first. They all stood up and waited for Lu Muyi''s next explanation. Of course, what Zheng Jungang just said was what other directors were also curious about.


    Lu Muyi didn''t rush to answer. He had expected these questions for a long time. When he sat in his seat and looked at the people''s every move, the expression on his face gradually began to change. At this time, Lu Muyi''s face was not the same as before."Explain? What do I have to explain? For the malicious slander of those unscrupulous media? I wonder if Mr. Zheng can explain to me why? "


    After being quiet for a long time, Lu Muyi finally opened his mouth again. His eyebrows were tightly twisted together. In an incomprehensible manner, he once again threw the spearhead to Zheng Jun, who was deliberately finding fault with him.


    Zheng Jun, who was already flustered, was even more at a loss. His eyes began to search around, looking at the other people who sat there and didn''t speak, and all of them looked for help.


    It''s obvious that Zheng Jun''s fault finding was premeditated for a long time. As for why such a thing happened, there is no doubt that it must be Qin Rui''s fault.


    Lu Muyi already knew that he had seen Zheng Jun''s little moves one by one, but he didn''t expose them all the time! Of course, even if Lu Muyi pointed to Zheng Jun and said that he was intentional at this time, without exact evidence, there was no convincing force at all.


    So at this time, instead of angry, it''s better to be patient for a while and swallow all these grievances. Anyway, lies can never fight the truth. One day, these lies will break themselves and everything will return to its original state.


    However, the evil planted by these people who have been planning for a long time will bear fruit in the future. Even if they wipe their necks, they will still swallow it into their own stomach.

 Chapter 390

    In the end, the meeting came to a dead end. Of course, the winner was Lu Muyi. The so-called Zheng Jun and his other allies did not have enough evidence at all, so they found it and left in a mess.


    Before, it was a crowded conference room. At this time, only Lu Muyi and Wu Ying were still there. Lu Muyi, in particular, sat there as if he were a Buddha statue, motionless and speechless, with one hand on his chin, staring at a place all the time.


    Wu Ying stands behind Lu Muyi and observes his every move. She refuses to let go even a tiny expression. She is afraid that Lu Muyi will be angry because of this incident. Of course, the most important thing is that Wu Ying is also worried about the progress of this incident.


    Although he had already made preparations in his heart for a long time, Lu Muyi''s heart was still a little nervous when he really faced it. Until all the people in the conference room retreated, he still stayed in the conference room thinking about the next countermeasures.


    "Mr. Lu, what should we do next? It''s obvious that those people just came here with premeditation."


    At this time, Wu Ying''s heart can be said to be more anxious than Lu Muyi''s. seeing that he has been sitting like this and not talking, he can''t help but ask the question in his heart.


    "Well? Don''t ask so many questions. If you don''t have anything, go back first. "


    Maybe he was too obsessed with things. If Wu Ying hadn''t spoken suddenly just now, maybe Lu Muyi couldn''t feel that there was still a person standing behind him at this time. After reaction, he was as plain as ever. After a few words, he didn''t care about Wu Ying any more.


    Wu Ying, who was still full of expectations, was suddenly asked to leave. She said that it was fake not to lose. After a moment of stupefaction, she watched Lu Muyi continue to keep the same posture as before. Even if she was not reconciled, she left here according to his meaning.


    At this time, only Lu Muyi was still in the conference room. His eyes were still fixed on the position where Zheng Jun was just now. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he was thinking about the process just now.


    Zheng Jun did not succeed this time. According to Qin Rui''s nature, he would never give up so easily. Now Lu Muyi can barely maintain the authority of the president in the company.


    However, when the news gets more and more outrageous in the future, it will definitely do Lu Muyi no good but harm. Before that, we have to deal with the company''s wavering directors. We can''t let Qin Rui take advantage of the opportunity.


    Thinking of this, Lu Muyi finally couldn''t sit down. He stood up from his seat, put his hands beside him and clenched his fists. He probably had an idea in his mind. As he walked out of the meeting room, he took out the phone and put it in his ear.


    The phone is soon connected. Lu Muyi subconsciously looks at the surrounding environment and makes sure that there are no suspicious people around him. Then he confidently talks to the person on the other end of the phone.


    "It''s me, Lu Muyi. It''s already started. We''ll do as we talked about before."


    The expression is still as serious as ever. At this time, the employees who passed by Lu Muyi, when they saw Lu Muyi''s serious face, all of them were nervous and hurried away, and their pace unconsciously accelerated. They just wanted to leave here.


    Just after these two simple sentences, Lu Muyi hung up the phone directly. He didn''t give enough time for the people on the other end of the phone to think about it. Of course, there was no room for negotiation.


    After explaining these things, Lu Muyi is ready to go to his office. Just now, he only thinks about things and completely forgets to explain some basic things to Wu Ying. Now time is getting shorter and shorter, so he must let Wu Ying know as soon as possible.


    However, on his way to the office, Lu Muyi saw that he was about to reach the door of the office, but he was held by his wrist at the corner, preventing Lu Muyi from moving forward.


    But Lu Muyi, who stops, is only curious and surprised. He can''t imagine who will suddenly hold him like this at this time.


    Subconsciously, he looked along his wrist. First of all, what Lu Mu Yi saw in his eyes was a gray suit cuff. The hand holding his wrist looked much older, and the fine lines on the hand were faintly visible.


    He raised his head and looked at the man''s face. At this time, it was impossible to say that he was not curious. When Lu Muyi saw that Wang Hai, who had been in contact with him before, was holding on to him, he was finally relieved.


    The shoulder that has been nervously counselled up, at the moment when he saw that it was Wang Hai, he finally let go, took a deep breath, and then closed his eyes slowly.


    "It''s you! What''s the matter with coming to me at this time? "


    Lu Muyi didn''t cover up the fact that he was surprised just now. After straightening out his body, he changed to be indifferent and said these words to Wang Hai.


    After Lu Muyi said these words, Wang Hai still didn''t let go of his wrist, but turned his head to look at the surrounding situation, with a guilty look. If Lu Muyi didn''t know him, he would be regarded as a thief.Lu Muyi watched his every move, some didn''t understand what consciousness this guilty looking around was, so he looked at it together. He didn''t see any clue.


    "Mr. Lu, take a step first."


    Wang Hai''s voice at this time was very low, for fear that others would not suspect him. He still grasped Lu Muyi''s wrist and frowned at his eyes.


    I still can''t figure out what Wang Hai is trying to do, but Lu Muyi finally patiently obeys his opinion, and nods his head with his eyebrows. Then he takes the lead and leads Wang Hai to his office.


    Soon came to the door of the office, Lu Muyi did not have time to go in, Wu Ying rushed up three or two steps, was originally a nervous look, just ready to open mouth and Lu Muyi say something, the line of sight suddenly glanced at Wang Hai behind Lu Muyi.


    I don''t know how, I closed my mouth like a reflex, and my eyes were full of questions.


    Of course, Lu Muyi also saw the scene clearly. Knowing that Wu Ying was concerned about her own situation, she didn''t say much.


    Raised a hand on Wu Ying''s shoulder and patted it gently, indicating that Wu Ying should not worry too much.


    "I have some things to deal with now. You''ll come in after I''ve dealt with them."


    Lu Muyi is very relieved about his secretary. After all, he has been with him for such a long time, but even so, without Wang Hai''s consent, he still has to let Wu Ying wait outside.

 Chapter 391

    Even if Wu Ying has more questions in her heart at this time, in the face of Lu Muyi''s command, she still wants to stay here and guess what will happen inside.


    Lu Yi nodded at Wu Ying''s hesitation for a moment.


    After everything has been explained properly, Lu Muyi will solve the problem of the man standing behind him. He and Wang Hai haven''t seen each other for some time. Now he suddenly appears. Still like this, Lu Muyi always has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Walking in front, Lu Muyi takes the lead in arriving at the office. He goes straight to his desk. After sitting down in his seat, he looks at Wang Hai, who is still the same as before, and is looking forward to what he will say next.


    "Now there''s no one else. If you have anything, just say it."


    Lu Muyi is also a lot more relaxed now. He takes a pen and turns it back and forth in his hand. At the same time, he is also looking at the information that has been piled up in his left hand. He looks new and careless. He doesn''t look like a boss who will work hard.


    In fact, Wang Hai is also involved in today''s board of directors, but he has been sitting in a very humble place in the corner. If Wang Hai had not taken the initiative to find Lu Muyi just now, it is estimated that Lu Muyi would not have known his arrival.


    Wang Hai, who should have left the company with the rest of the people when the cameras were gone, looked back at Lu Muyi, who was sitting in a daze in the conference room. After several years, he was in a mess and gave up the idea of leaving.


    "Mr. Lu, I believe you unconditionally no matter when the news of Jintian morning comes."


    Wang Hai has been brewing for a long time. Just when Lu Muyi thought he would not speak, he suddenly raised his head and confidently said these words. No one thought of this, especially Lu Muyi, who had been waiting for so long. If he just waited to hear him say these words, it would be meaningless.


    Some unbelievable eyes looked at Wang Hai in front of him. Of course, Lu Muyi did not directly interrupt Wang Hai. He put down his paper and pen. First, he raised his chin, pointed to the chair opposite him, and motioned to Wang Hai to sit down quickly, expecting what Wang Hai would say next.


    After fully understanding Lu Muyi''s eyes, Wang Hai also sat on the chair and adjusted his posture. They both looked at Lu Muyi carefully, as if they were testing something.


    "Of course, Mr. Lu, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t come here to talk about it."


    Perhaps realizing Lu Muyi''s disbelief at this time, Wang Hai waved his hand to deny it.


    "In fact, when I come here today, I just want to tell you about the board of directors just now."


    After such a long period of nonsense, the topic is finally on the right track. At the beginning, Lu Muyi really thought that Wang Hai was looking for him just to express his ideas, but he didn''t expect that it was such a crucial blow in the end.


    "Well? You say, I''ll get you a glass of water. What can I drink? Coffee or juice? "


    I have to admit that Lu Muyi, who almost dozed off just now, felt energetic immediately after hearing Wang Hai''s words. He forced his eyes to open, vaguely showing a very tired look.


    "No, Mr. Lu, I''ll just drink boiled water."


    Wang Hai let Lu Muyi go to get him coffee. Even a cup of boiled water was a little nervous when he said it. After all, it was his boss.


    While listening to what Wang Hai said, Lu Muyi went to the tea room in his office. As long as he drank too much, he almost had everything.


    "Well, you go on, I can hear you."


    Wang Hai watched Lu Muyi get farther and farther away from him. Subconsciously, he wanted to stand up from his position and follow him. But before he stood up straight, Lu Muyi, who was facing him, had already said these words.


    Helpless, Wang Hai can only sit back awkwardly and swallow his saliva. From the corner of his eyes, he glances at Lu Muyi, who is still busy and alive at this time. Wang Hai doesn''t like this feeling very much. He thinks that either he will explain directly behind Lu Muyi, or he will wait here until Lu Muyi comes back.


    But after all, this is just Wang Hai''s own perfect imagination. After all, time is pressing now, let alone himself. Lu Muyi must be busy now, and there is no time to waste at all. Thinking about Wang Hai in this way, he plans to say it directly.


    "After the meeting just ended, I followed those people and clearly heard them talk about the re appointment of the President..."


    In the first half of this sentence, Wang Hai still yearns for peace as usual. However, when he finally tells the truth he knows, he starts to get nervous and stammer. His eyes are on Lu Muyi''s back. He is careful that he may cause trouble.


    At this time, Lu Muyi, who was preparing coffee, was really tired at the beginning. He was able to fall asleep after sitting in his seat and closing his eyes for a while, so he came to prepare a cup of coffee for himself.But now I haven''t got half of it. Suddenly I heard Wang Hai say these words. The action on my hand subconsciously pauses, and the upper eyelids also lift up. Even Lu Muyi can''t say clearly. Is this unexpected or unexpected.


    Of course, for Lu Muyi, it was just a moment. He soon returned to normal. He continued to be busy with what he was doing. Subconsciously, he started to smile. No one knew what Lu Muyi was laughing at.


    After such a big event happened to him, Lu Muyi was able to be so calm, which Wang Hai didn''t expect before he came. However, Wang Hai still sat obediently in his seat, waiting for Lu Muyi to adapt to it.


    Lu Muyi, holding the plate in his hand, with a cup of boiled water and a cup of rich black coffee in it, behaved modestly and approached Wang Hai without any panic. He delivered the cup of boiled water to Wang Hai and then turned back to his position.


    "If there''s anything else, just make it clear at one time."


    Lu Muyi gently sipped the cup of black coffee in his hand and took a look at Wang Hai sitting in front of him. He was not affected by what Wang Hai said just now.


    On the contrary, Wang Hai began to feel nervous. After all, these things are not so simple. With so many shareholders on the board of directors, as long as those who intend to frame up spend more time, all the previous preparations may fall short.

 Chapter 392

    This is the last thing Wang Hai wants to see. Of course, this is the real reason why he came here today to find Lu Muyi. The purpose is very simple. He doesn''t want those scheming to succeed. In Wang Hai''s heart, there is only one person who belongs to run''an, that is Lu Muyi.


    Of course, Lu Muyi also saw Wang Hai''s worries from the beginning. He always said half of what he said and then stopped talking. There are only two reasons in Lu Muyi''s mind. One is that Wang Hai really doesn''t want to say it, and the other is that Wang Hai has concerns.


    Lu Muyi still shows indifference, holding the coffee cup in his hand, sipping, but in fact, he doesn''t care. He is waiting for Wang Hai''s words.


    "Mr. Lu, if there is such news now, the company''s stock price will drop sharply in the next three days. So I think that even if we really don''t care about it any more, we should be careful."


    Looking at Lu Muyi sitting beside him, Wang Hai finally said that his inner guess and worry were all expressed. Even when he just spoke, his face looked worried.


    "Well, I know all that, but thank you for your reminding me."


    Lu Muyi really thought of this. After all, the company has been designed by Qin Rui and Lu Haobin for such a long time. Now that they have such negative news on themselves, it is a good opportunity for them to start. In a word, from today on, Lu Muyi must always be on guard.


    Otherwise, I can''t imagine what it will be like if the company is handed over to Qin Rui.


    "As for the board of directors, Mr. Lu should not worry too much for the time being. There are three major shareholders in total. Most of them are willing to stand with us except some of them bought by Qin Rui."


    Wang Hai did not have the timid manner before. He was wise in his speech and manner. Before Lu Muyi spoke, he said all the points that might threaten Lu Muyi.


    "Well, thank you. If I don''t suggest it in the future, I''ll call you Haige. After all, according to common sense, you are several years older than me."


    Lu Muyi didn''t expect Wang Hai to be so attentive. He even thought about this. In fact, it''s just like this. Lu Muyi doesn''t worry about all the small problems. What he can''t accept most is Qin Rui. They use the board of directors to pull themselves down from the position of president.


    If this is the case, Lu Muyi himself is powerless. After all, in run''an group, although he is the president, many decisions still need to be discussed by the directors.


    "Of course, no problem. As long as you don''t dislike me, I''ll be happy to call me anything."


    Wang Hai was stunned when he heard that Lu Muyi wanted to call him brother. He sat in his seat and looked at Lu Muyi stupidly. When he reacted, he immediately nodded with a smile and agreed to what Lu Muyi had just said.


    Then they talked about something, and watched the sky outside getting darker and darker. Until 7:30 in the evening, Wang Hai finally proposed to leave.


    After Lu Muyi stands up and sends Wang Hai out of the office, he turns around and goes back to his office. He sits in his seat, takes out his mobile phone and opens the news about himself and Su Peilin again. At this time, the only thing he worries about is Su Peilin.


    At this time, I don''t know whether Su Peilin has eaten or not, whether he has seen the news, or even if he has, what it will be like now.


    In fact, instead of sitting here and guessing about Su Peilin''s situation, it''s better to go directly to Su Peilin and confirm it in person.


    However, even if that''s the case, where does Lu Muyi have the courage to meet Su Peilin at this time? Because of some small things, he was not happy before, so he suddenly went to her and went to the hall. The situation about her is that there is no silver here.


    If Su Peilin had known about it, he would have been more upset after seeing Lu Muyi. However, if she didn''t know, Lu Muyi would be suspicious.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly turned to his call record. The first thing Lu Muyi saw was a strange number. Subconsciously, he frowned. It was a number he had never seen before, and he was connected at that time.


    With a quick recollection of who it would be, about a minute, Lu Muyi suddenly stood up from his position, as if thinking of something, with a very nervous expression on his face.


    "No! Forget about it


    At the same time, in the restaurant downstairs of Lu Muyi''s company, Lin Xi is sitting on a window seat, looking back and forth at the situation outside, and occasionally raising her hand to look at the time, which seems to be waiting for someone.


    "It''s almost eight o''clock. Why don''t you come here?"


    What Linxi dislikes most is waiting for others. Even if it''s not the appointed time yet, she is waiting here alone. She is still inexplicably upset and keeps looking at the situation outside the French window.With three minutes to go before the appointed eight o''clock, Lindsey impatiently picked up the glass of orange juice in front of her. It seemed that there was a group of anger waiting to be doused at this time. She raised her head and drank it directly.


    Of course, still did not give up, while drinking, with the corner of the eye light aside the outside situation, at this time, a rush to the figure attracted Linxi''s eyes.


    Before that, Lin Qian had seen Lu Muyi. Although it was just a few times, she still remembered his appearance. After seeing the figure rushing over, she quickly put down her cup and followed Lu Muyi''s body slowly.


    When Lu Muyi remembered what he had agreed with Lin Xi, he immediately ran out of the office and galloped all the way. Finally, at eight o''clock sharp, he arrived at the better restaurant. When he stepped into the restaurants, Lu Muyi was relieved.


    He bent down slightly, put his hands on his knees, lowered his head and breathed heavily. It can be seen how hard Lu Muyi ran just now.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    The shop assistant, who is busy living, looks at Lu Muyi, who is standing by the door with strange behavior. Without saying a word, he quickly steps forward and politely greets Lu Muyi. He thinks that there is something wrong with Lu Muyi''s body.


    Lu Mu Yi didn''t have the strength to speak at all. He raised his hand and waved to the waiter. He didn''t even lift his head in the whole process, but just adjusted his breathing.

 Chapter 393

    The waiter wanted to help enthusiastically, but he didn''t expect Lu Muyi to wave his hand mercilessly. After nodding and leaving, Lu Muyi slowly stood up straight.


    Compared with just now, the breathing is much more stable now. Next, we need to start looking for Lin Xi. Now, not only is it the reason for being late, but in fact, Lu Muyi''s time is also very precious at this critical moment.


    After looking around for a while, I finally saw Lin Xi''s figure in the French window. At the moment when I saw Lin Xi, Lin Xi also raised her hand and waved it, for fear that Lu Muyi would not recognize her.


    After seeing this scene, Lu Muyi didn''t waste any time. He started to walk to Linxi. Now he is not in a hurry, just like the nervous Lu Muyi.


    After arriving at the dining table, Lu Muyi chose the position opposite Lin Qian and sat down, with no panic in his behavior.


    "I''m sorry, there are too many things in the company recently. I forgot them in a hurry. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    After Lu Muyi sits down, the first thing he does is to explain to Lin Xi why he is late. After all, he is not punctual, which is what Lu Muyi dislikes most.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve just arrived."


    Lin Xi lied this time. Before she saw Lu Muyi, she was still complaining. Now when Lu Muyi sat opposite her, she immediately changed her story.


    Lu Yisi, of course, didn''t care about the little things in his heart.


    After all, recently something happened to run''an company, and Linxi is clear about it. Recently, lumuyi must have been too busy to see her. Huahai takes time to meet her, and Linxi is not dissatisfied.


    "Don''t you know what it''s about to come to me today?"


    Lu Muyi poured a glass of boiled water for himself. After drinking it, he raised his eyes to look at Lin Qian and asked the question lightly.


    "Of course, there is something. I came here today just to verify with you whether the reported things are true or not."


    Before Linxi had any preparation, lumuyi asked this question directly. She had no choice but to tell her inner question at this time. After all, she had been perplexed for such a long time. Today, she made an appointment with lumuyi specially for this matter. If she didn''t understand, Linxi would never give up.


    Lu Muyi didn''t think of this. She thought that Lin Xi had found herself to fight for Su Peilin. After all, she had done something bad to Su Peilin before.


    They were all ready to be scolded. Unexpectedly, they finally asked these questions. For a moment, they were a little dazed and didn''t know how to answer them. They sat in their seats, picked up the water cup again and began to drink.


    Of course, it''s not really because of thirst. It''s just to cover up his nervousness and bewilderment. As for those reports, Lu Muyi can conclude that most people must have seen them, but only Lu Muyi can understand the actual situation.


    In the face of Lin Xi''s questioning, Lu Muyi can tell the truth directly. After all, Lin Xi and Su Peilin are so close. But on second thought, will she really believe that if she tells Lin Xi the truth?


    Maybe Lindsey, like the general public, would think she was sophistry and lying!


    "Just tell me. I''ll believe whatever you say."


    Lin Qian''s eyes have been staring at Lu Muyi. Seeing that he has been dodging his eyes and not speaking, she knows that he must be worried about when, just like the roundworm in Lu Muyi''s stomach, he said those words.


    This is indeed what Lu Muyi didn''t think of. The idea in his heart is that he has just dispersed and has not arrived at Linxi so soon to directly answer the question of concern. Lu Muyi said that it is impossible not to be surprised.


    Put down the cup, a face of incredible expression looking at Linxi, heart is still trying to organize the language, such as Linxi this sentence is sure, lumuyi also not good to continue to cover up.


    "Would you believe me if I said all those things were false?"


    Lu Muyi brewed for a while, and finally finished the sentence in the form of a question sentence. His eyes were on Lin Xi, and he was looking forward to Lin Xi''s next answer. If the answer was yes, then Lu Muyi began to give a positive answer.


    "Of course, I believe. Didn''t I just say that? Whatever you say, I''ll believe it. "


    Lin Xi knows Lu Muyi''s character. He won''t do such a ridiculous thing. Moreover, if Lu Muyi is not reliable, his good friend Su Peilin won''t spend so long with him.


    Looking forward to Lu Muyi''s response. Anyway, the main purpose of her coming here today is to understand these things.After repeated confirmation, Lu Muyi gets the answer he wants. He doesn''t continue to play tricks. He is silent for a moment, thinking back and forth about where to explain.


    "In fact, people who really understand me should understand this matter. It''s obvious that someone deliberately wants to pull me into the water, distort the facts and expose these false information."


    Lu Muyi put his hands on the table. Looking at Lin Xi, he began to talk about his own ideas. This matter is really like what Lu Muyi said. It''s a little groundless.


    In the case that no one thought of it, this kind of thing happened directly. Of course, the behind the scenes leader of this thing should also grasp this point, let the masses know this in unexpected circumstances, so that everyone''s attention will be focused on this matter in a short period of time.


    If this is the case, then all things, for Lu Muyi, have only disadvantages but no advantages at all. The power of public opinion and the media is far beyond imagination. If there is a little mistake, then they will fall into the trap set by those people.


    "I really as like as two peas before I met Su Pei Lin, and as she said, she and Su Su are almost the same." Lu Muyi began to recall what happened before.


    The reason why he chose to say this is that Lu Muyi wants to distinguish the real things in the report from those maliciously fabricated in this way. In this way, it is obvious that whether this thing is Lu Muyi''s work or not can be regarded as a way to clear his mind.

 Chapter 394

    Lin Xi sat quietly opposite Lu Muyi and listened to what Lu Muyi said word by word. She didn''t want to miss anything.


    "Seven years ago, before I met Susu, I was going to marry my fiancee, but it happened that the company was busy at that time, so I delayed for a period of time, which made me lose her forever."


    Even seven years ago, Lu Mu Yi can''t help but feel sad when he looks back on it. His eyes begin to turn red, and his hands begin to turn white because of too much force.


    "It was one morning when I suddenly received a phone call saying that a corpse was found. I suspected that it was her. At that time, I was too tired to open my eyes after I finished the work of the company. But when I heard those words, I didn''t have the mind to go to bed again. I rushed to the scene without a stop."


    Lin Qian carefully looked at Lu Muyi''s every move at this time. She could see that Lu Muyi had been holding back her inner emotions. After saying these words, her forehead was full of blue veins.


    "When I arrived at the scene where she was killed, that is, the picture reported on the news, she was naked and left in despair with her eyes open."


    As Lu said this, he was still remembering these things. His voice began to tremble slightly. He closed his eyes tightly and took a deep breath. When Lu opened his eyes again, tears fell down his cheek.


    According to the common sense, when Lin Xi saw Lu Muyi''s tears when she recalled her fiancee, she should be unhappy. After all, Lu Muyi is Su Peilin''s boyfriend now, but she doesn''t know how. When she heard him say these words, she also felt heartache.


    Subconsciously, he stretched out a hand and put it on Lu Muyi''s shoulder. He patted Lu Muyi gently, indicating that he would not be so sad.


    After Lin Qian''s actions, Lu Muyi finally recovered. He blinked his eyes, raised his hand to wipe away the tears on his face, sucked his nose and went back to the way before.


    "I''m fine."


    When speaking these three words, Lu Muyi still smiles at Lin Xi. Lu Muyi will never know how reluctant she was to smile just now. Lin Xi can see through the appearance of pretending nothing at a glance.


    But Linxi still didn''t expose it, and didn''t say anything more. She nodded her head to show that she knew it. She stopped talking and continued to sit there waiting for Lu Muyi''s next words.


    "I have explained clearly about the death of my fiancee. As for why I want to find Su Peilin to replace her..."


    Lu Muyi calmed down a lot and watched Lin Xi continue to talk, but when he mentioned this, Lu Muyi still stopped.


    When she heard Su Peilin, Lin Xi''s heart also rose up, curiously waiting for the next explanation, but unexpectedly, Lu Muyi said half stopped.


    "Maybe it''s because of my selfishness. I admit that I couldn''t forget my fiancee at that time. When I saw Susu by accident, I almost thought she was coming back. After I finally understood, I decided to let Susu stay with me."


    Just now, the sad feeling of remembering his fiancee gradually disappeared. At this time, when he began to explain Su Peilin, Lu Muyi even spoke in a relaxed tone. I don''t know if it was Lin Xi''s illusion. He always felt that Lu Muyi''s face was full of laughter when he spoke.


    "At the beginning, I really wanted Susu to be the shadow of my fiancee. Even in terms of personality, I wish I could see her every day. But at the end, I found that it was not her face that made me really dependent on Susu, but her happy personality."


    After saying these words, Lu Muyi didn''t realize that his face was full of happy smiles, and his eyes were staring at a certain place. At this time, his mind was full of the things he had been with Su Peilin before.


    Lin Qian clearly saw Lu Muyi''s sadness from the beginning to her satisfaction now. She saw the whole change in her eyes, and she probably knew it. She said that her eyes could not deceive people, and now Lu Muyi is the same.


    When thinking of Su Peilin, the eyes full of happiness and satisfaction have already explained everything. Lin Xi thought of this, and she began to laugh.


    "I see, but Since you didn''t do it, why didn''t you explain it directly? "


    Lin Qian''s ultimate goal is completed, but after the understanding just now, she has a new question in her heart. Since these are all made up, why don''t she come forward and explain clearly why she has to take this black pot for granted.


    "Ha ha If only all things could be solved in such a simple way. Even if I really came forward to explain, do you think that with the mood of the masses at this time, I would believe what I said? People have been brainwashed in this report, and they all think that I did it all. "


    After hearing Lin Xi''s question, Lu Muyi has no choice but to smile and say these words with a sincere heart. It''s really like what Lu Muyi said. The whole story is that Lu Muyi is the culprit of all things.Now even if Lu Muyi really goes to the media to explain himself, without sufficient evidence, it will only make those people more disgusted and think that he is sophistry.


    So far, the most effective way to deal with this matter is to collect strong evidence as soon as possible and make sure that there is no mistake before coming forward to make an explanation. At that time, even if someone refutes it, there is nothing to say.


    Lin Xi really didn''t think of this. She sat in her seat and looked at Lu Muyi opposite her. Suddenly, she admired Lu Muyi. She could endure such a false accusation against herself. She couldn''t figure out how much heart she had to have to do this.


    "I''m sorry to remind you of so many bad things today, but you can rest assured that I will take good care of Peilin during this period of time, so don''t worry about it. Let''s solve these things first."


    At the beginning of her visit, Lin Qian was prejudiced against Lu Muyi, but after this understanding, she completely changed her appearance. She never thought that such a thing had happened to Lu Muyi.


    If the change group is her fiancee, who was brutally killed in that way, Lindsey can''t imagine what she will become. Maybe she will try to find the murderer, and then spare her life for them to bury her fiancee! Lu Muyi, on the other hand, chose to endure and let those people get the punishment they deserved by means of law.

 Chapter 395

    It wasn''t a pleasant meeting at the beginning, but it ended in a harmonious way. At the beginning, when Lin Qian was listening to Lu Muyi and her fiancee, she was fighting for Su Peilin, but in the end, she changed completely.


    Lu Muyi has always been worried about Su Peilin''s state during this period of time. After hearing Lin Xi''s promise to take care of her, she finally felt relieved and relaxed a lot.


    "Well Su Su is going to trouble you for the time being. I will take Su Su back after I completely solve these problems. "


    Lu Muyi has never thought of letting Su Peilin leave his side, and it''s still the same until now. Of course, the reason why he chooses to keep a distance from Su Peilin now is simply to worry about her safety.


    Lu Yilin had been seriously injured until he was kidnapped.


    Originally, two people have no topic to talk about, at this time, what should be said has been explained clearly, so naturally there is no reason to continue. After saying goodbye in a hurry, two people go back to their respective places.


    It was getting dark. When they left, it was almost ten o''clock in the evening. All the people in the company had left from work. Only Lu Muyi went back to the office alone.


    I thought Wu Ying had already left, but when Lu Muyi came into the office, he found that Wu Ying was lying on her desk, sleeping quietly, with her head tilted. She felt very tired just looking at it from a distance.


    Lu Muyi subconsciously took a look at the clock hanging on the wall and found that it was almost eleven o''clock. No wonder secretary Wu would fall asleep here.


    Slowly close, some hesitation in the end should be directly to wake up Wu Ying, let her go home to sleep, or do not disturb her, let her sleep like this. Of course, if there is no problem, it''s just that Lu Muyi is tired when she looks at her sleeping with her head tilted.


    Just stretched out a hand, finally still forced to resist the impulse to wake her up, took back the papers on the desk, finally determined that Wu Ying was not woken up by herself, turned and walked to the side of the sofa.


    Just before the last time lumuyi left the office, there were only a few papers on his desk. However, when he went out to meet Linxi, the papers were all piled up.


    Half lying on the sofa, Lu Muyi picked up a document, opened it, and began to read it carefully, not letting go of any details. The content was also expected by Lu Muyi.


    It''s just about today''s news. Lu Muyi had expected that it would have an impact on the company, but he didn''t expect that it would be so fast.


    At this time, in the document Lu Muyi was holding, a few simple data tables and some bar charts had clearly expressed the company''s stock market situation today, only falling but not increasing.


    Lu Muyi, who was originally in a leisurely mood, had no mind to lie down after seeing these things. In an instant, he got up from the sofa, frowned, and stared at the specific situation in front of him.


    If this accident only has a negative impact on Lu Muyi, it is nothing for Lu Muyi, but now it is obvious that the company has been more affected.


    The stock market began to fall slowly, which is not a good thing for Runan.


    Thinking of this, Lu Muyi took out his mobile phone in a hurry and looked at the stock market situation of run''an group at this moment. It was really in Lu Muyi''s medical treatment. At seven o''clock in the evening, there was a brief upward trend, but in the next time, there was only a continuous downward trend.


    Even now Lu Mu Yi''s observation skill has dropped by two or three points. If he does not solve it all the time and continues in this way, Lu Mu Yi can''t imagine what run''an will look like tomorrow morning.


    The more he looked at it, the more upset he was. Lu Mu Yi simply threw the things in his hand aside and kept his hand on his chin. He frowned and didn''t say a word. He began to think about the next countermeasures.


    If the stock market continues to develop in accordance with this trend tonight, those shareholders will hold an emergency meeting tomorrow without any accident. If they have no reason to find fault at today''s meeting, then tomorrow, Lu Muyi will never escape this disaster.


    I was a little sleepy before. Now after seeing these things, I became very sober. I looked at a place with dull eyes. I can''t say whether I was nervous or what. I held my hands tightly together, and my palms began to sweat.


    "Lu Mr. Lu, when did you come back? I''m sorry. I fell asleep just now. "


    Just when Lu Muyi was still in a daze, Wu Ying''s voice suddenly came from a distance. While touching the corners of her mouth, it seemed that she was wiping her saliva, she stood up and walked slowly to Lu Muyi.Lu Muyi then reflected that the place he had been looking at was shifted. He sat in his seat and looked at Wu Ying, who was slowly approaching him. Although he was looking at Wu Ying all the time, he was still thinking about the things before.


    "Ah! It''s already eleven o''clock. Mr. Lu, are you still off duty? "


    Wu Ying approaches Lu Muyi, looks at the time, and says these words with a shocked face. Just after Lu Muyi told him to leave, Wu Ying goes back to the office alone. After sorting out the office, she sits in her seat and waits for Lu Muyi to come back.


    Maybe it''s because I was willing to work overtime for a long time before. I didn''t expect to sit down for ten minutes, so my eyelids began to fight slowly, and I tried to suppress sleepiness. Finally, I failed.


    After Wu Ying yelled at him, Lu Muyi completely recovered from those things. Looking at Wu Ying''s nervous appearance, he didn''t know what to say for a moment. After nodding, he fell into meditation again.


    Wu Ying gradually realized that Lu Muyi was not right. Looking at him with his head down all the time, he seemed to be thinking about something. He was a little curious and unconsciously approached Lu Muyi. He carefully observed every expression on Lu Muyi''s face.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Lu? Is something wrong?"


    Wu Ying looks at Lu Muyi''s preoccupation with what he is thinking all the time. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels uneasy. Finally, she asks directly. After all, as a secretary, if something really happens, she must solve it with Lu Muyi.

 Chapter 396

    Lu Muyi, who has no intention to continue to entangle with Wu Ying, finally feels impatient in the face of Wu Ying''s endless questioning. He doesn''t know what''s going on recently. He always feels that everything has come together during this period.


    "It''s nothing. It''s getting late. You can go home from work."


    From the beginning, Lu Muyi didn''t mean to tell her. Suddenly, Wu Ying was so tired that she fell asleep here. Lu Muyi didn''t want another person to stay up all night like himself.


    Abnormal. It''s really abnormal. Wu Ying can''t believe what Lu Muyi said just now when she looks at Lu Muyi''s every move. She knows that it''s deliberate concealment. She frowns and looks at Lu Muyi. Wu Ying still feels uncomfortable about Lu Muyi''s concealment.


    But even so, Wu Ying still has no way. As a Secretary for so many years, Wu Ying still knows Lu Muyi''s character. As long as it is his decision, it will never change again.


    Absentmindedly, he began to pack up his things. From time to time, he turned his head and looked at Lu Muyi, who was in a daze again. He was curious to death, but Lu Muyi didn''t want to tell himself, so he could only keep it in his heart.


    After simply packing up her things, it''s time for Wu Ying to leave, because she has always been very unwilling. Wu Ying goes out with the slowest speed and looks back three times with a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    However, until he finally left the office completely, Lu Muyi did not look up and said a word. He kept leaning forward with his elbow on his knee.


    After seeing this scene, Wu Ying will never waste any more time. In that case, she should go home now and come to work earlier tomorrow. It''s not too late to talk about these things.


    At the same time, like Lu Muyi, there is another person who is paying close attention to the situation of the stock market. Of course, this person is Qin Rui.


    He has been thinking about what kind of way to let Lu Muyi leave the company completely. However, the present situation is a good time for him. Qin Rui looks at it and smiles on her face.


    Looking at the stock markets that are showing no increase but decrease on her tablet, Qin Rui''s heart is completely opposite to Lu Muyi''s. she doesn''t worry about the company at all. Instead, she begins to be happy.


    "Ha ha ha It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes, and it''s not a waste of effort! "


    All this will become what it is today. In fact, it''s due to the news released by Qin Rui. If it hadn''t been for Lu Muyi''s reputation as a murderer, it would not have happened today.


    Anyway, for Lu Muyi, this is the most difficult situation for the company since she took such a long personal leave. However, for Qin Rui, it is a springboard for her to make Lu Haobin the president.


    After putting down the tablet in her hand, Qin Rui is still busy. She takes out her mobile phone and calls her subordinates. His face always kept a happy expression.


    "I''ll go ahead and hold the board meeting as usual tomorrow. When will Lu Muyi be speechless? When will I be there tomorrow?"


    Even the tone of his speech was inexplicably complacent. At this time, Zheng Jun, who was talking to Qin Rui, was deliberately finding fault with Lu Muyi at the meeting during the day. After Lu Muyi''s grandfather left, Zheng Jun''s group began to curry favor with Qin Rui.


    I don''t know what kind of ecstasy Qin Rui has given them. Those who want to get a promotion and make a fortune are very sure that Qin Rui will get the company in the future. Now she starts to work for her heart and soul, and will get the corresponding reward in the future.


    Maybe they never thought that Qin Rui would only choose to let them do things for herself. That is to catch the lucky heart of these people. When the time comes, when their goal is achieved, she will just kick these people away.


    After that, Qin Rui hangs up and leans on the sofa. At this time, Qin Rui''s state is opposite to Lu Muyi''s.


    Now Qin Rui is very confident, very confident, according to this trend, the next month, will certainly get run''an in their own hands.


    Thinking of this, the smile on the corner of her mouth is more proud. Qin Rui, who is thinking about these good things, suddenly thinks of tomorrow''s hero, whose son Lu Haobin doesn''t know where to go.


    If I don''t come back yet, I''m afraid I''ve been fooling around again. That bastard is very good at talking. He promised himself that he would never go out again. Now it''s not a day since he swore last time, and he''s gone.


    Thinking of this, Qin Rui couldn''t sit still. Her smile on her face began to disappear because of those things just now. She stood up from the sofa with a serious expression on her face. She was ready to call Lu Haobin with her mobile phone.


    The phone has been in a busy state until Qin Rui called for the eighth time before she was finally picked up. Qin Rui didn''t have such a good temper. She didn''t answer the phone for such a long time, which can be regarded as completely angering Qin Rui."Lu Haobin! Where are you now? I''ll give you ten minutes to go home! "


    Without any hesitation, Qin Rui broke out with these words. At this time, she put one hand in her waist and the other hand held her mobile phone in her ear. Her face was almost like eating people.


    At the thought of Lu Haobin''s useless son, Qin Rui is even more angry. He''s trying his best to get him the position of president. He''s good. Now he still wants to go out and fool around. The more Qin Rui thinks about it, the more angry he is. How can he give birth to such a useless child.


    However, this is not the most angry thing for Qin Rui. She thought that her son would answer the phone at this time, but when the voice came from the other end of the phone, Qin Rui was stunned.


    "I''m sorry, Haobin. He''s taking a bath. Who''s calling, please?"


    It''s a very enchanting female voice. She is still saying these ambiguous words. As long as her brain is normal, she should be able to hear the sound of these words. Of course, this is something Qin Rui never thought of.


    However, the woman who was holding Lu Haobin''s mobile phone at this time, after saying these words, subconsciously looked at the direction of the bathroom. The phone really rang many times. At the beginning, she wanted to ignore it like this, but when she scanned the name above, she couldn''t help it.


    Because Lu Haobin''s remark to Qin Rui is a witch, it''s still very ambiguous. The woman is jealous, so she takes advantage of Lu Haobin''s not coming out and picks up the phone.

 Chapter 397

    After hearing that question, Qin Rui almost didn''t laugh to death directly. She was not interested in who was answering the phone at this time. After all, her son knew where she must have colluded with the woman who wanted to be in the upper position.


    "Oh Who am I? I''ll ask you, right


    Qin Rui is not polite to these women who are planning to become rich and powerful young grannies. Her tone is full of disdain. Of course, there is also ridicule to these women. Now that everything has started, Qin Rui will accompany them to the end.


    "Who am I? Of course I am the owner of this mobile phone It''s my girlfriend


    After Qin Rui said those words, the girl on the other end of the phone obviously began to get nervous. She kept looking at the direction of the bathroom with the phone and said this sentence in a hurry. After that, she was still a little guilty. After all, she was just a female companion brought back by Lu Haobin temporarily!


    However, when Qin Rui heard her girlfriend''s three words, she almost didn''t smile directly. With a smile, she gently twisted her eyebrows. At this time, her expression seemed to be in love with this babbling girl.


    "Ha ha ha girl friend? Did I hear you right? Little girl, do you know what I have to do with him? "


    Qin Rui covered her stomach and kept laughing, so she said to the girl on the other end of the phone, and finally asked out this sentence with her appetite.


    "I''m your boyfriend, Lu Haobin''s mother, my own mother!"


    Qin Rui, who was still laughing wildly just now, became more serious when she said this sentence. She couldn''t find the same smile on her face as before. Her eyes were sharp, as if she wanted to stare at her through the phone.


    Sure enough, when the girl heard this sentence, the whole person was in the same place, her eyes were wide open, her clothes were unbelievable, and she forgot to observe whether Lu Haobin had come out.


    When she was still distracted, Lu Haobin was wearing a bathrobe with a towel in his hand, wiping her hair while walking towards the woman. At the beginning, he thought she was making a phone call with her own mobile phone, but when he saw the familiar mobile phone, the smile disappeared.


    Strode to the woman''s side, without hesitation, directly took the mobile phone back to his hands, for her behavior, Lu Haobin really hate.


    "Who told you to answer my phone without permission! Get out of here


    If you break Lu Haobin''s bottom line, the consequences are also very terrible. You should know that Lu Haobin looks like a goof on weekdays. If he really gets angry, it''s a terrible thing.


    At the same time, he grabbed the woman''s shoulder and threw her out. Without the slightest precaution, the woman stepped back and sat down on the ground.


    Lu Haobin didn''t seem to see it at all. He took a look at the caller ID on his mobile phone and quickly put the phone to his ear. At this time, his mother called and said that it was impossible not to be nervous.


    "Mom, is there anything wrong with calling so late?"


    Just now, when he faced this woman, he was still vicious. However, at the moment of answering Qin Rui''s phone, Lu Haobin seemed to have changed from a big wolf dog to a clingy little pug.


    At this time, the woman sitting on the ground, when she heard Lu Haobin call her mother, she had a dull look in her eyes. She looked up in surprise and couldn''t believe what she had just done.


    Think of here, take advantage of Lu Haobin is still on the phone neutral, pick up their own clothes and quickly slip out of the room.


    "What did you promise me during the day? Are there 24 hours now? Go out again! I''ll give you ten minutes. Get back here! I have something to do in the company tomorrow! "


    Qin Rui is the same. After hearing Lu Haobin''s voice, both her face and the tone of her voice became more serious. After a lesson, she went straight to the theme.


    "All right, mom, I''m going back!"


    In fact, Lu Haobin is still afraid of his mother. After all, Lu Haobin doesn''t know what Qin Rui did before. In addition, Qin Rui solved the problems of Lu Muyi''s fiancee before, and Lu Haobin doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    In the face of Qin Rui''s warning, Lu Haobin can only obediently promise. After hanging up the phone, he starts to pack up and rush home. Lu Haobin doesn''t want to be locked at home for the next few days because of his mistake.


    Lin Xi, who left after meeting Lu Muyi, did not choose to go back to her home. Instead, she went back to Su Peilin''s home with a good command of her own. After all, she has promised to take good care of Su Peilin for Lu Muyi, and she will never break her promise.


    Of course, even without Lu Muyi in the middle, Lin Xi will still take good care of Su Peilin. After all, they are good sisters who have known each other for such a long time. If they can''t even do this, it''s really the plastic sisters they say on the Internet.When Lin Xi came home, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. In fact, Lu Muyi''s company was not far away from Su Peilin''s home. But on the way back, Lin Xi suddenly thought of the flag she had set up with Su Peilin.


    He swore that he could cook, and sent Su Peilin to rest. Of course, Lu Muyi, who came to see him in his spare time, now that time has passed so long, if he goes back empty handed, he will have to trouble Su Peilin to cook again. So Lin Xi thought about it and chose to go to the hotel on her way back to pack a few dishes.


    It''s good to explain to Su Peilin where she went just now. After all, she has been away for such a long time. After returning home, Su Peilin will be curious. However, when she goes to see Lu Muyi, Lin Xi doesn''t want him to know. So in this case, she can explain that she is going to buy food.


    As expected, when Lin Xi came back to Su Peilin''s home and opened the door, the first thing she saw was su Peilin sitting on the sofa with her hands on her chest. Her eyes were fixed on her body, as if she were looking at something.


    "Say it, Lindsey! Where did you go just now? Didn''t you mean to show me how to cook in person? "


    Su Peilin sits on the sofa and looks at Lin Xi, who is changing her shoes at the entrance with big and small bags in her hand. In fact, she has long expected that she would go out to buy food. After all, Su Peilin knows Lin Xi''s cooking skills.


    Lin Xi completely ignores her meeting with Lu Muyi. She subconsciously hides her things behind her. She smiles awkwardly and approaches Su Peilin.

 Chapter 398

    Although Su Peilin said that he was serious and said these words to Linxi, he could still see the smile on his face. He never wanted to be angry with Linxi.


    Carefully close to Su Peilin, Lin Xi is also trying to bear a smile at this time. She is still thinking about what to do next. The food she bought has been hidden behind her for fear that Su Peilin will see it.


    "Oh! All right, all right, no more noise. That''s right. I, Lindsey, just can''t cook! "


    At the beginning, Linxi was still thinking about some words to cover up, but in the end, she suddenly found that no matter how much she said, she would not escape Su Peilin''s eyes. After all, they were too familiar with each other.


    As she said these words, Lindsey took out those things from behind and gently put them on the table in front of her. The smile on her face finally couldn''t help it.


    Su Peilin was the same. He had expected this for a long time. Looking at the food that Lin Xi put on the table, he laughed together.


    "Smelly girl, if you want to keep it from me, I know you can''t cook!"


    Su Peilin pointed out her finger and scolded Linxi''s forehead. The smile on her face couldn''t cover it. Then she began to open the food one by one.


    "By the way, where did you go to buy food? Why did you come back so long?"


    Su Peilin hands Lin Xi a pair of chopsticks and speaks out her inner doubts while eating. At first, when Lin Xi asks herself to go back to her room to have a rest, Su Peilin really goes to have a rest. She goes back to her room and lies in bed for less than ten minutes before she falls asleep.


    It took about half an hour to wake up from her sleep. Of course, Su Peilin didn''t wake up because of something in her dream, but because she suddenly appeared in her mind that Linxi was busy in the kitchen. Su Peilin doesn''t want her kitchen destroyed in Linxi''s hands.


    When I woke up, I ran to the kitchen to have a look. Originally, I wanted to help Linxi finish it together, but I could also take this opportunity to teach Linxi how to cook.


    But what Su Peilin didn''t expect was that when he went to the kitchen, he didn''t even see Lin Xi''s figure. After a circle, he didn''t see any signs of moving in the kitchen. He immediately understood what was going on.


    If there is no accident, this Lin Xi must not be able to cook and go outside to buy it. Thinking of this, Su Peilin couldn''t help laughing and went back to the living room to wait for Lin Xi to come back. But what Su Peilin didn''t expect was that the waiting time was two or three hours.


    Lin Xi, who was still smiling just now, was suddenly asked this question by Su Peilin. Her smile gradually solidified on her face. This is the question Lin Xi was most afraid of when Su Peilin asked her. She didn''t know how to answer it for a while.


    After su Peilin had a bite of food, his curious eyes suddenly fell on Lin Xi. Waiting for her next answer, Su Peilin really didn''t know where Lin Xi had gone.


    "I went out just to buy some food and come back, but who knows I met a very interesting video game city on the way, I You know that! Just I went in and played for a while


    When Su Pei Lin raised her head, she felt embarrassed and tried to scratch her hand.


    "I''ll say it!..." Would you like to play for a while? If I play as you do for a while, I''ll starve to death! "


    Su Peilin didn''t doubt Lin Xi''s words. Seeing her scratching her head all the time, she had such an expression. Of course, there was a lesson in the end.


    The topic of where Lin Xi went just now came to an end. After Lin Xi explained this, they finished the meal happily.


    I don''t know when I went to sleep last night. When I woke up the next day, there was already a high sun outside. Su Peilin subconsciously raised his hand to cover his eyes. When he slowly adapted to the light, he slowly opened his eyes.


    At this time, Lin Xi, who was lying beside her sleeping, couldn''t help laughing. After so many years, Lin Xi was still as sleepy as before.


    Sitting up from the bed, I picked up my mobile phone and took a look at the time. It was already nine o''clock in the morning. While rubbing my eyes, I got up to prepare for breakfast. Before I took two steps, I inadvertently glanced at a piece of news pushed by my mobile phone.


    "The stock price of run''an group has plummeted all the way, fearing the biggest crisis in history."


    When Su Peilin saw the information, he was stunned and couldn''t believe it. He looked at the words presented in front of him. After looking back and forth for several times, he finally decided to take a look.


    If things are really like what is said in this article, Lu Muyi must be too busy now. Su Peilin can''t help worrying about it.


    After reading it, Su Peilin realized that it was after yesterday''s news that the company''s stock prices were all falling. Early this morning, run''an held an emergency board meeting, saying that it was necessary to reappoint the post of president.After seeing Su Peilin here, he couldn''t calm down at all. Subconsciously, he took a look at Lin Xi who was still asleep. A bold idea suddenly appeared in Su Peilin''s mind. Now he must go to run''an immediately. Su Peilin doesn''t want to bear so many people''s injuries alone in Lu Muyi.


    Thinking of this, Su Peilin continued to be idle. He found a piece of paper and pen from the drawer beside the bed, wrote down his next destination in a hurry, put it beside Lin Xi, and turned to leave the room.


    At this time, in run''an group, Lu Muyi was sitting at his desk alone, holding his forehead in both hands. With his eyes closed, he looked very tired, and Wu Ying was still standing beside him. Looking at Lu Muyi, he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t open his mouth.


    Lu Muyi, who had been up all night, was called to hold an emergency meeting early this morning. He was even more exhausted. Now everything is piled on Lu Muyi''s shoulders, as if he is going to be crushed.


    Just two hours ago, Lu Muyi, who was staying in the office, had been observing the recent stock market situation, and there was no improvement. This was what Lu Muyi expected. But when it really happened, Lu Muyi suddenly felt powerless.


    Just when Lu Muyi was preoccupied with things, the phone that he had not picked up all the time suddenly rang. Su Peilin was still frightened. He sat up from the sofa, rubbed his temple and answered the phone wearily.

 Chapter 399

    "Hello..."


    Very tired of dragging a long tone, has been the state of closed eyes, so at this time who is calling, lumuyi is not clear, and things have come to this step, as for who in the end, is no longer so important.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu. Now please come to the meeting room. The directors ask for a new board meeting."


    Just like the familiar words before, Lu Muyi sat on the sofa helplessly. In fact, now he has understood why the board of directors should be held at this time. It''s just to judge himself again in view of the stock market.


    If it had been before, Lu Muyi would have made a final stand off. However, now he has no strength to argue about it. He takes a deep breath and doesn''t speak any more.


    "Well, I see."


    Still as tired as just now, after saying these words, Lu Muyi was lying on the sofa behind him, bearing everything at this time with his eyes closed.


    After about five minutes of lying like this, Lu Muyi finally accepted his fate and left here. Lu Muyi probably knew what would happen next. As for how to deal with it, it was up to fate.


    Holding a heavy step forward, it''s time to go to work. On the way to work, I also met many employees. Those people, looking at Lu Muyi''s tired appearance and the respect for Lu Muyi before, all pointed out behind Lu Muyi''s back like a joke.


    Lu Muyi doesn''t care about this at all. He just wants to finish this premeditated meeting and have a good rest after everything is completely away from him.


    When Lu Muyi arrived at the meeting room, he found that more people came this time than yesterday, and many of them were loyal shareholders who had been with him when he was still old Lu.


    When his eyes came into contact with them, Lu Mu Yi politely bowed his head and laughed, even if he said hello. After sitting down in his own position, Lu Mu Yi thought in his heart.


    Qin Rui''s ability is really great. Before his grandfather left, all these people were loyal. However, now that his grandfather has not left for a year, do they begin to follow Qin Rui''s steps?


    Thinking of this, Lu Muyi sneered. After seeing this scene, some of you exchanged your eyes, saying that you don''t understand what Lu Muyi means.


    Not far away is Wang Hai sitting. From the beginning, when Lu Muyi came in, his eyes had been staring at him. Looking at his tired appearance, we knew that Lu Muyi had not slept all night. Although he usually showed a indifferent appearance, we could see that Lu Muyi was the one who cared most about the company.


    Helplessly shook his head, and then toward his face that a few people make a wink, a few people that understand nodded.


    After sitting down in his own position, Lu Muyi didn''t say a word. He always sat on his side with one hand on the armrest of the chair and closed his eyes. He didn''t know whether he was thinking about things or keeping his eyes closed.


    The following people were surprised by Lu Muyi''s behavior at this time. They didn''t expect that he would have a rest with his eyes closed at this time. They were determined to make Lu Muyi, and they were even more angry at this time.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s time for you to sleep here?"


    Finally, someone can''t help but take the initiative to criticize Lu Muyi for such behavior. The voice just sounded, and everyone''s eyes turned to Lu Muyi at this moment. After seeing this, they all felt that his behavior was too much.


    It''s nothing if one person talks in a low voice, but now there are so many people in the conference room who are talking with each other sentence by sentence. In the office, which is still very serious, it seems to be in the market in an instant.


    Wang Hai holds his hands in front of his chest and looks at these people''s every move. His face is more and more serious. I didn''t expect that this caused discussion at the beginning. Others don''t know. However, Wang Hai is clear. Lu Muyi cares about the company so much. The reason why he has a rest here is that he stayed in the company all day yesterday to deal with things.


    "Be quiet! Are you here to chat? "


    Wang Hai raised his hand and slapped it on the table. His eyes were staring at those who were still discussing something. Looking at those people''s disgusting faces, he couldn''t see it in his heart.


    Those people were yelled by Wang Hai and looked at Lu Muyi, who was still closed at this time. Only then did they realize that those behaviors just now seemed to be wrong. They all looked at Lu Muyi, who was still bowed at this time, and quickly sat up straight to hide their embarrassment.


    "Mr. Lu, I think you can see that the stock price of the company has fallen sharply all the way. If it continues like this, I''m afraid the company won''t last long!"


    One of them took the lead in speaking and said the most important point as soon as he opened his mouth. Lu Muyi, who had always closed his eyes, immediately opened his eyes and glared at the speaker just now after hearing what she said.


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, he received this sharp look directly without any response. His heart was slightly shaken by Lu Muyi''s gaze. Subconsciously, he began to avoid Lu Muyi''s sight."I know what you want to say. You don''t have to beat around the Bush any more. Just say it."


    Lu Muyi had already suffered all this. He leaned back on the chair and said these words calmly. He didn''t care at all.


    Qin Rui was just planning what to do next. She was surprised at Lu Muyi''s initiative. She exchanged her eyes and looked at Lu Muyi in disbelief.


    Now that Lu Muyi has said these words, those people don''t need to think about ways any more. After a relaxed smile, they begin to prepare to say their ultimate goal.


    "Now that President Lu has said that, our industry will not beat around the Bush any more. After our constant discussion, we have decided to withdraw your position as president for the time being and return to normal after the matter is settled."


    It was Zheng Jun who spoke this time. He had been waiting for the moment to come. When he spoke at this time, he could not hide his smile. He put his hands on the table and stared at Lu Muyi.


    "I don''t agree! All along, the company has been run by President Lu alone, and he suddenly dismissed his post. If things can''t be solved, the company will only be worse! "


    After hearing these words, Lu Muyi didn''t immediately respond. Instead, he raised his lips and laughed. Just as he wanted to say something, Wang Hai suddenly slapped the table and stood up, frowning and seriously saying these words.

 Chapter 400

    No one expected such a sudden change. Of course, Zheng Jun''s request at the beginning was beyond everyone''s expectation, but Wang Hai''s strong retort at this time also surprised all of you.


    All eyes turned to Wang Hai at that moment. Before that, they were still thinking about whether Zheng Jun''s brain was broken, and even put forward such a bold request directly.


    Lu Muyi is the same. He is very surprised by Wang Haigang''s exciting behavior, but he is too tired. He just slightly raises his eyelids and looks at Wang Hai who is not far away from him. He tries his best to protect his appearance. It''s false to say that he is not moved.


    "Mr. Zheng, is it a bit too much for you to make such a request suddenly?"


    Just now, those old employees who Lu Muyi suspected had been bribed by Qin Rui suddenly opened their mouths. When Lu Muyi heard the voice, he finally got a little spirit. Looking at those who spoke for him, he had some incredible expressions on his face. At the same time, he was a little sorry. He really wronged them every time he found out the situation.


    "That''s right, Mr. Zheng. Even if the company is really in a crisis, it always needs someone to solve it. If the company has no backbone at this time, do you think it''s up to you to take full responsibility?"


    Because at the beginning of Wang Hai''s emotional retort, those who hold opposing opinions but are reluctant to speak up, it seems that they are just like an invisible peace of mind to stand up one after another to defend Lu Muyi.


    One sentence after another, Zheng Jun, who was still complacent just now, was so blocked that he couldn''t speak at all. He sat in his seat and glared at Wang Hai and Lu Muyi, who were sitting there as if nothing had happened.


    His eyes were full of disdain and anger. Staring at Lu Muyi, it was as if he was going to swallow her alive. But this time, Zheng Jun was still calm. He didn''t immediately start to refute, but turned around and winked at the people he had agreed with before.


    After all, many people in the conference room were thinking about their own affairs. Few people realized what Zheng Jun had just done. Lu Muyi was the only one, holding his chin and staring at Zheng Jun''s every move.


    "You can''t say so absolutely. The reason why the company''s stock market fell sharply is that President Lu''s recent scandal is not unexpected."


    After exchanging eyes with Zheng Jun, sure enough, within a minute, a man suddenly stood up from his position, with a very serious expression on his face, and began to explain solemnly.


    "At this time, if we don''t announce that we have removed President Lu, I think the situation will only be worse."


    A large part of the reason for choosing these words is that we can''t avoid Qin Rui''s instigation. The only purpose is to use recent events to force Lu Muyi to leave the company.


    "Of course, what you said is to deal with the company''s recent affairs. Have you forgotten the vice president of the company, Lu Haobin? They''re all children of the Lu family. It''s not sure who is up or down in their abilities? "


    The man finally said all of them. When he said the last sentence, his sight became obviously provocative. After looking at Lu Muyi, it bounced away in an instant.


    Lu Muyi from the beginning into the conference room to now, no matter who said something good or bad to himself, Lu Muyi all did not make any response, so leaning on the seat, from time to time raised lips smile.


    Just now that man said so much, according to common sense, there is really no problem. After all, what is written on the news is indeed Lu Muyi''s scandal.


    However, when these words are put in Wang Hai''s ears, it is no longer the case. Whether these things are true or false, and whether Lu Muyi has been wronged or not, only the insiders are clear.


    After listening to this, the shareholders felt as if they had some sense. They exchanged their eyes and nodded their heads, as if they had been convinced. Zheng Jun was so proud when he saw this scene that a smile appeared on his lips.


    "But..."


    How can Wang Hai bear these untrue words and buckle them on Lu Muyi''s head for no reason! Looking around at the reactions of the people around him, he found that things were really getting worse and worse, so he stood up from his position in a hurry, with a puzzled face to defend Lu Muyi.


    As a result, he just said two words, and was interrupted directly. At this time, the person who interrupted Wang Hai to continue to speak is Lu Muyi, who has been wronged and kept silent.


    "Mr. Wang, sit down."


    Lu Muyi reaches out one and waves it down to show Wang Hai to sit down quickly. In fact, during this time, Lu Muyi can see clearly that these people have only one purpose. After they get rid of themselves, Lu Haobin will be the president.


    If it had been before, Lu Muyi might have resisted to the end. But now, Lu Muyi feels too tired to manage these things. After that, draw back your hand, close your eyes again and take a deep breath."Everyone be quiet. It''s time for me to make a statement."


    It has always been those people who have nothing to do with chattering there. Lu Muyi is really impatient for a long time, but even if he is really impatient, he still keeps in his heart. Until now, it''s time to solve it.


    Wang Hai, who wanted to defend himself from being stopped, was very excited when he saw Lu Muyi begin to speak. Of course, the reason for this was his trust in Lu Muyi. However, when he saw Lu Muyi raise his hand and pinch the bridge of his nose, he felt an ominous premonition.


    Instantly frowned, eyes tightly staring at Lu Muyi''s body, even a small action is not willing to let go, the rapid guess in the mind is what Lu Muyi will do next behavior, as time goes by, Wang Hai''s heart is more and more uneasy.


    "After I know what happened yesterday, you must be surprised, right? For this matter, I do not make any explanation. Whether it is true or false can be seen at a glance by people who know me. As for those who have been speculating about me, I have nothing to say. "


    Lu Muyi''s present mental state is really tired both physically and mentally. Even his voice is much weaker. After finishing this sentence, he stops to take a deep breath again.

 Chapter 401

    "If you really think that this time I leave, it may be beneficial to the company, I also have nothing to say. Of course, I can cooperate. After all, the company is more important in my heart than my reputation."


    Lu Muyi blinked. He could still see the red blood in his eyes. He looked along the nearest shareholder, looked at all the people present, and said these words.


    Of course, many people have made a strong reaction after listening to Lu Muyi''s words, which is nothing more than surprise. Even Zheng Jun has been prepared to fight Lu Muyi to the end from the beginning, but he didn''t expect that Lu Muyi would agree so readily this time.


    At this time, Zheng Jun couldn''t tell whether he was happy or surprised. His eyes were wide open and he couldn''t believe it. On the other hand, he quietly lowered his head, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became deeper and deeper.


    On the contrary, Wang Hai, who has always been protecting Lu Muyi, seems calm at this time, as if he had expected such a situation. After listening to Lu Muyi''s words, he just frowns and stares at Lu Muyi, and his eyes begin to turn red.


    In the last second, it was still very quiet in the conference room. After Lu Muyi''s voice dropped, it turned into a market like state again. Only at this time, those people''s reaction was more intense than before.


    Lu Muyi just sat in his own position and looked at the situation in front of him. In fact, he had expected that it would be like this. But when it really happened, he was still a little upset.


    This is the fifth time that Lu Muyi has closed his eyes helplessly since he came in at the beginning. It''s countless times that he took a deep breath. But the only thing that remains unchanged is his powerless mood.


    It''s said that if you want to die, you have to die. However, in Lu Muyi''s case, this sentence is the reverse. Since these people want to leave the company, Lu Muyi is just as they wish.


    During this period of time, whether it''s some trivial things in life, or the big and small things in the company, they all seem to be in a hurry. All the swarms are pressed on Lu Muyi''s shoulder, and they are even out of breath.


    It''s better to let go for a while and wait until you''ve adjusted your mood to solve these troubles.


    "I''ve already said that. If you''re still dissatisfied with something, please speak now."


    Lu Muyi finally made a compromise. Of course, it wasn''t Lu Muyi''s impulsive decision. Last night, Lu Muyi certainly didn''t spend the night doing nothing.


    After seeing such a change in the stock market, Lu Muyi has already predicted what will happen today. If Lu Muyi makes the final decision one night after thinking about it, no matter what, Lu Muyi will not give up run''an group in the end.


    "Mr. Lu! Don''t be impulsive at this time. Please think twice


    Wang Hai still doesn''t give up. He still can''t laugh at Lu Muyi''s decision until now. I can''t believe what he said just now is true. Lu Muyi, who has been so devoted to the company, now says he wants to leave? It can''t happen in any case!


    Lu Muyi also thinks that Wang Haihui can''t accept it, but he can''t manage so much now. It''s better to manage the current affairs first. After all, Qin Rui and her son are the biggest threat to him.


    "I''ve figured it out, so don''t talk about it any more."


    Lu Muyi has always been in a state of no expression. However, at the moment when he turned his eyes to Wang Hai, he pulled out a reluctant smile on his face and said these words. The purpose of doing this is to make Wang Hai be more rational.


    If these things had not happened suddenly, Wang Hai would have thought calmly and understood the purpose of doing so.


    "If you don''t have any other opinions, let''s break up!"


    Lu Muyi really didn''t want to stay any longer in this way. So many people sat in front of him, as if they were waiting to judge him. He felt uncomfortable all over. In addition, he didn''t have a rest all night, so he couldn''t lift any spirit.


    After these words, without waiting for those people to respond, Lu Muyi stood up directly from his position, turned around and left the conference room, leaving those unexpected people whispering and talking.


    Even Wang Hai didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. Why did Lu Muyi suddenly decide to do this? Wang Hai still can''t understand. He sat in his seat as if he was isolated from the world. Wang Haigen didn''t care about what the people around him were saying and doing.


    Suddenly, like remembering something, he jumped up from his position, turned around and ran out. Wang Hai was still unwilling. If he didn''t understand this question, he would be suffocated in the end.


    Fortunately, because Lu Muyi is really tired, his pace is very slow. When Wang Hai rushes out, Lu Muyi has not had time to walk into the elevator."President Lu!"


    After seeing Lu Muyi''s figure, Wang Hai can''t wait to call out directly. He doesn''t want to miss the opportunity at this time. He must take advantage of now to ask clearly. Maybe Lu Muyi will regret it now!


    Lu Muyi put one hand on the wall at the door of the elevator and leaned his head against it. He closed his eyes for a while. Suddenly he heard someone call his name and slowly opened his eyes. At this time, he knew that no one would chase him out except Wang Hai.


    Standing straight and looking at Wang Hai''s direction, his eyes narrowed slightly into a thin gap, and he didn''t make any response. Wang Hai didn''t dare to delay any more, so he ran to Lu Muyi.


    After arriving at Lu Muyi''s side, Wang Hai put his hands in his waist, gasping for breath while he wanted to say something.


    At this time, the elevator has also come to the floor where Lu Muyi is now. Lu Muyi looks back at the elevator and hesitates. Now, should we stay and listen to Wang Hai or just step into the elevator and leave here.


    Looking back at the breathless Wang Hai, Lu Muyi finally chose to stay. After all, the decision just now was made by himself suddenly last night. Wang Haigen didn''t know about it. His surprise is inevitable. He helped himself a lot before, so it''s still necessary to explain now.


    "Mr. Lu, in the end Why on earth, why do you want to do this? Don''t you give up with them? "


    Wang Hai finally recovered slowly. His hands were still on his waist. He asked this sentence with a puzzled face. He could vaguely see the disappointment of Lu Muyi in his eyes.

 Chapter 402

    No one really thought of this. However, when Lu Muyi faced Wang Hai and suddenly wanted to explain, he didn''t know how to open his mouth and why he made the decision at the beginning. Lu now thinks that he doesn''t know.


    Two people are standing like this, Lu Muyi is facing the elevator in front of him, but he is always leaning his head. Wang Hai is leaning his head slightly, looking at Lu Muyi with a puzzled face.


    After a long time, Lu Muyi didn''t say a word. As the number next to the elevator slowly began to change, Lu Muyi still didn''t speak.


    "Why! Say it! Didn''t you promise that you would never give up on run''an? "


    Seeing that Lu Muyi has not made a statement, Wang Haike can''t bear it any more. His eyes are wide open, and he seems to be more angry. He never gives up asking Lu Muyi.


    In fact, Lu Muyi didn''t mean not to explain. He just didn''t know how to open his mouth in the face of such a problem. Some things really need to be discussed with Wang Hai and they. However, some things can only be solved by himself.


    "There are not so many reasons. When it''s time to let go, it''s time to let go."


    Before saying this, Lu Mu Yi looked back at the elevator in front of him, then lowered his head again, as if he was thinking about something. Just when Wang Hai wanted to ask again, Lu Mu Yi finally said this.


    As soon as the voice fell, the elevator just left stopped in front of Lu Muyi again. This time, Lu Muyi did not choose to stay. After finishing that sentence, he left here directly without looking at Wang Hai.


    In this way, Wang Hai was still standing in the same place. He was a little confused. Now after listening to what Lu Muyi said, he was even more incredible. He put back and forth what Lu Muyi said just now in his mind.


    After he left here smartly, Lu Muyi took the elevator to his office. Compared with before he announced those decisions, Lu Muyi was much more relaxed, whistling and opening the office door.


    However, only Lu Muyi himself knows whether to relax in the heart or on the surface.


    After pushing the door open, the first thing Lu Muyi saw was the secretary who was cleaning up the documents for him. There was a trace of bitterness on his face. Then he walked to Wu Ying with a smile.


    "These things don''t need to be cleaned up any more. Anyway, I won''t be able to use them in the future. Please send them to Haobin''s office."


    Lu Muyi didn''t directly tell the Secretary what happened just now. Instead, he easily ordered these things. After all, after working with the Secretary for so many years, the secretary still has some understanding of his character. If he said it directly, what would he do!


    Wu Ying was surprised by the sudden appearance of Lu Muyi. Just after going to work, she went back to the office and looked at the mess on the sofa. Even the ashtray that Lu Muyi had locked in the drawer was taken out, which was full of cigarette ends.


    When seeing that, the Secretary can conclude that Lu Muyi didn''t go home last night and stayed in the office for another night. It''s hard to avoid that he still felt sorry for his boss. Recently, things are really tough.


    However, when Lu Muyi suddenly appeared, Wu Ying was really surprised by her relaxed attitude. She didn''t expect that she could still say these words with a smile after she didn''t sleep last night and smoked so many cigarettes.


    I didn''t think much about those words. First I was stunned. Then I turned to take out a carton and put all the information in it. As Lu Muyi said just now, I sent it to Lu Haobin''s office.


    However, when the documents were put in half, Wu Ying finally realized that there was something wrong with what Lu Muyi said just now. It was clear that there was something suspicious in what Lu Muyi said. As the president, it was necessary to do.


    Slowly raised his head and looked at Lu Muyi, who was lying on the sofa as if nothing had happened. His face was full of questions. He put down his things and rushed to Lu Muyi''s side in three or two steps.


    "You What do you mean by what you just said? Why can''t I use it in the future? Why should it be handed over to the vice president? "


    Wu Ying''s reaction is always slow. Just now Lu Muyi saw that she didn''t have any reaction. He thought he didn''t care! I didn''t expect that I suddenly appeared in front of myself at this time, and my eyes began to redden slightly. At the same time, I asked myself these words.


    Lu Muyi is stunned. He lies on the sofa and looks at Wu Ying, who has been suppressing her emotions. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do. Should he comfort her or continue to pretend to be stupid.


    "You don''t really decide to leave the company, do you! Mr. Lu


    Just when Lu Muyi was still thinking about how to speak, Wu Ying suddenly said these words in a surprised tone. Her voice was several times larger than before, and she almost didn''t scare Lu Muyi off the sofa.


    "Well, you''re right."


    Now that Wu Ying has guessed it, Lu Muyi doesn''t have to think about how to explain it. He becomes relaxed again."No! Lu Mr. Lu, what''s going on? "


    Wu Ying still doesn''t understand. What happened in the middle of it? Before that, it was still good. How could it suddenly become like this!


    "It''s nothing. Go and pack up. There''s something else to do in the afternoon."


    Lu Muyi didn''t want to continue to explain, just like he did with Wang Hai just now. He just said a few words and then opened up the topic. He still lay on the sofa with his legs folded on the coffee table, which was very leisurely.


    But now, where does Lu Muyi have a leisurely mind? The reason why he chooses to keep such a posture is that he doesn''t want to let the secretary who has been working hard for him lose together.


    Do you really want to leave Runan like this? Of course, the answer is No. Lu Muyi is saying goodbye to Lu Muyi in his own way.


    Wu Ying had expected that Lu Muyi would answer like this. She frowned and looked at Lu Muyi with a puzzled expression. She couldn''t say whether she was lost or something. Instead of asking further questions, she turned around and continued to pack up according to what Lu Muyi had just ordered.


    Lu Muyi put his hands under the back of his head and looked straight at the ceiling. Maybe it was because it was a warehouse before. There were some black stains on the ceiling, but how could he not find them before!

 Chapter 403

    Unconsciously, he could see the God. Even when the door of the office was opened, he did not know. He continued to keep that posture. There was no expression on his face. He could not see whether Lu Muyi was sad or sad.


    "Mu Yi I''m sorry


    Without any preparation, Lu Muyi suddenly heard Su Peilin''s voice, because his eyes were always on the top of his head. Lu Muyi didn''t find Su Peilin at all.


    His eyes enlarged instantly, and some of them couldn''t believe staring at the original position. At the beginning, he thought it was su Peilin, but suddenly he thought that he had done so many excessive things before. How could su Peilin come here!


    So disdain of smile, give up the idea of the heart, just as just his own auditory hallucination.


    "It''s me, Lu Muyi, I''m Su Peilin!"


    Su Peilin stood there watching Lu Muyi''s every move, even a little expression had a panoramic view. At the beginning, he was very remorseful. However, after seeing the whole process of Lu Muyi''s expression change, he couldn''t help laughing.


    However, it is the emphasis of this sentence that makes Lu Muyi completely return to reality. He quickly turns his head and looks at Su Peilin''s standing direction in disbelief.


    Because Lu Muyi is always lying down, while Su Peilin is standing there. After Lu Muyi turns around, the first thing he can see is his familiar straight legs.


    At that moment, his eyes began to turn red. He couldn''t believe that all this was true. Realization began to move up slowly. Until he finally saw the familiar face clearly, Lu Muyi finally admitted that what appeared in front of him at this time was su Peilin, whom he thought but didn''t dare to see.


    At the moment when his eyes touched each other, Lu Muyi''s red eyes suddenly burst out two lines of tears, and then they slid down the corner of his eyes and landed on the sofa under him.


    It''s said that men don''t shed tears lightly. Before that, after so many grievances and slanders, Lu Muyi has been trying to resist his inner emotions and doesn''t say a word of complaint. However, at the moment when he saw Su Peilin, his tears finally fell down.


    No one knows how much Su Peilin loves Lu Muyi now. It''s only a week since he last met Lu Muyi. Seeing Lu Muyi this time, he obviously feels that he has lost a lot of weight. Coupled with the tears pouring out at that moment, Su Peilin can''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth, and tears are falling all the time.


    "Susu, I thought you would never see me again in your life!"


    Lu Muyi got up from the sofa as fast as he could and held Su Peilin in his arms. He held Su Peilin''s shoulder tightly with one hand and put his hand on the back of Su Peilin''s head. He just wanted to rub Su Peilin into his body.


    "Why! You are the father of my child. How can I never see you in my life! "


    Su Peilin was really frightened by Lu Muyi''s reaction, but at this time, he was still moved by more emotions, including his heartache for Lu Muyi.


    Gently patting Lu Muyi''s back, Su Peilin wanted to coax a child at this time. He was a little gentle.


    Just when Su Peilin appeared in the office, Wu Ying was also surprised for a while, but still chose to quietly exit the room. Wu Ying knew something about the contradiction between the two people.


    It can also be seen that Lu Muyi has been missing Su Peilin very much during this period of time. Now when such a thing happens to Lu Muyi, the only thing that can comfort him is Su Peilin!


    "Mu Yi, I already know about those reports, and I also know that the company is going to re appoint the president today, but no matter what happens, I will always stand behind you."


    Su Peilin is still held tightly by Lu Muyi. He can still feel Lu Muyi''s tears. Thinking of the previous reports about himself and Lu Muyi, you don''t need to know how much pressure he has.


    Now the only thing I can do is to try my best to comfort Lu Muyi and let him stop caring about the so-called reports. In any case, whether Lu Muyi is killing or setting fire, he will never change his feelings for Lu Muyi.


    Lu Muyi didn''t expect Su Peilin to say these words. He always thought that Su Peilin would not pay attention to himself during this period of time. This time, Lu Muyi was really surprised and moved.


    "Thank you, thank you, Susu, thank you for standing beside me all the time, thank you for showing up at this time."


    Lu Muyi released Su Peilin, who had been tightly held in his arms, put his hands on Su Peilin''s shoulders, raised one hand and gently stroked Su Peilin''s cheek, saying these words tenderly and affectionately.


    At this time, Su Peilin and Lu Muyi are just like a pair of magnets. The only thing they can hold in their eyes now is each other. They have been looking at each other affectionately.


    Lu Muyi''s face is slowly approaching Su Peilin. In the face of sudden changes, Su Peilin doesn''t make any evasion, so he stands there and subconsciously closes his eyes.In the end, the distance between the two men was only a little bit as far as a finger. Lu Muyi looked at Su Peilin''s eyes closed at this time, and without hesitation, he directly kisses her.


    This should be the first time to get close to Su Peilin after a few months. Before that, Lu Muyi didn''t dare to act like this. At that time, Su Peilin wanted to be far away from him.


    Two people''s faces are wearing satisfied smile, this is the life that two people have always wanted, just because of various reasons, has been uncomfortable, even meet is very difficult.


    Such a light kiss, where can you satisfy Lu Muyi! After su Peilin completely relaxed, he began to deepen the kiss. All the grievances he suffered at the meeting were forgotten at this moment.


    However, when Lu Muyi was kissing fiercely, the door of the office was suddenly opened from the outside. At that moment, everyone was in the same place, especially Su Peilin. After hearing the sound, he opened his eyes and the whole person was in the same place.


    Leng for a while later, he hurriedly pushed away Lu Muyi, who had been holding him, and began to pretend to tidy up his clothes in a flurried way to cover up his embarrassment.


    Lu Muyi was suddenly pushed away, without a little bit of defense, so he stepped back a few steps, his face was all surprised. First, he looked at Su Peilin, who was shy, and then he looked up at the man who suddenly intruded to disturb him. He wanted to see who was so blind!

 Chapter 404

    "Well I don''t see anything, you, you go on, you go on! "


    However, this sudden appearance of Lu Muyi''s fiancee, Lin Yu, is the one who disturbs good things. It''s obvious that Lin Yu is just as surprised at the sudden collision. He stares at the big eyes, raises his hand to signal the two to continue, and retreats.


    "Lin Yu! You Why don''t you tell me before you come here? "


    Lu Muyi actually felt very embarrassed when he saw that it was Lin Yu. He raised his hand and scratched his head. He grabbed Su Peilin''s arm with one hand and directly pulled her behind him.


    However, Lin Yu saw every move in his eyes. His eyes were always on Lu Muyi''s hands. The expression on his face could not tell whether he was lost or not.


    Su Peilin has completely lost his ability to react now. His only feeling is embarrassment. He just wants to find a hole in the ground and get in. He never thought that Lu Muyi''s fiancee suddenly appeared at this time.


    Before Lin Yu''s arrival, Su Peilin and Lu Muyi''s mode of getting along with each other is very harmonious. However, after Lin Yu''s appearance here, and even after breaking such an intimate act, Su Peilin always feels guilty.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. It''s all my fault. I didn''t say hello before I came here. I''m sorry to disturb you. That You think I haven''t been here just now. Go on! Continue... "


    When Lin Yu said these words, he also had an embarrassed smile on his face. Lu Muyi''s complaint just now really made Lin Yu feel worse.


    In fact, no matter what, fiancee bumped into his fiance and ex girlfriend together, face will always be a little bit of it! What''s more, just now Lu Muyi even said such a sentence.


    Su Peilin had been standing behind him. He was already embarrassed. Now after hearing Lin Yu''s strange words, he was even more aggrieved. His head was about to drop to the ground.


    "What are you talking about? You, stop, I''ll let you go? Say it! Come and find me something


    Lu Muyi, of course, is not a fool. What Lin Yu said just now, if he were Su Peilin, he would be ashamed. What''s more, Su Peilin was behind him at this time, and Lu Muyi knew all about the change.


    Of course, Lu Muyi has a good idea. He can''t blame others for all this. He can only blame himself for his stupid behavior. Now he is embarrassed on both sides.


    "Why do I stop? Stop and enjoy the green hat you gave me? "


    Although he said so, Lin Yu still listened to Lu Muyi''s words and stopped to leave. Instead, he turned to the office and joked to say those words.


    "Come on, are you finished? Can you be serious? I won''t joke with you now!"


    When Lin Yu says the three words "green hat", Lu Muyi subconsciously hides Su Peilin behind him again. Of course, it''s not to hide, but to worry that Su Peilin will be unhappy because of these words!


    No matter what Lu Muyi said just now, Lin Yu directly sat on the sofa and began to look up and down at Su Peilin, who was hidden behind by Lu Muyi.


    "Ah It''s really chilling! I came to care about you. I didn''t expect to be treated like this. "


    Lin Yu looks at Lu Muyi who is still standing there protecting Su Peilin. He has to admit that he is envious of Su Peilin.


    In fact, Lin Yu didn''t plan to come here today. He had already made an appointment to go to the beauty salon with his friends. But who knows, just before going out, he saw the news about run''an. After thinking about it, he finally changed the route and came directly to the company to have a look at Lu Muyi.


    Who could have thought that it was so coincidental that I saw the scene just now.


    Su Peilin was really nervous just now. He hid behind Lu Muyi and didn''t dare to see Lin Yu. However, when he gradually calmed down, his mood gradually stabilized and he broke away from the hand that Lu Muyi had been holding tightly.


    "Sorry, Miss Lin, mu I have something else to do, so I''ll go first! "


    Su Peilin finally chose to avoid. After glancing up at Lin Yu, he just wanted to hand over Lu Muyi''s name as usual. At last, he suddenly realized that something was wrong, so he quickly changed another sentence.


    After that, he turns around and resolutely prepares to leave here. Lu Muyi hasn''t had time to respond. Even Lin Yu, who has been sitting there, finally stops Su Peilin.


    "Well Miss Su, stop lying and stay. I don''t mean anything else


    Lin Yu quickly stood up from his position and stretched out a hand to hold Su Peilin. However, the distance was still a little far away. Finally, he could only hold it like this. He flattened his mouth and said those words.


    Su Peilin didn''t expect Lin Yu to stay. He was stunned and couldn''t believe it. After a while, Lu Muyi reacted and held his hand. Now even if he wanted to go, he couldn''t go away."Miss Su, come and sit down. I really mean no harm. Don''t get me wrong."


    Lin Yu continued to greet Su Peilin, with a smile on his face. Just looking at this, he really didn''t mean anything. But Su Peilin couldn''t help but flinch when he thought about the relationship between the three people.


    "Go ahead, it''s OK. I''ll explain to you later."


    What Su Peilin didn''t think of most is that Lin Yu didn''t care. Even Lu Muyi encouraged him to sit with Lin Yu in the past. Didn''t he know the embarrassing relationship between him and her?


    And the most important thing is to say those strange words. I''ll explain to myself later. What''s the explanation? Lu Mu Yi pushes Lu Mu Yi away with a reluctant expression. At last, Su Peilin has no choice but to sit down on the sofa.


    "Lu Muyi, go and buy something to drink. I feel like a drink."


    When Su Peilin sat down next to Lin Yu, he didn''t know whether it was intentional or something. Lin Yu suddenly ordered Lu Muyi to go shopping. It was obvious that he wanted to support Lu Muyi. What''s the purpose of this.


    "Well, I see. Be careful. If you come back, I''ll see what you''ve done. I''ll see how I can deal with you!"


    What makes Su Peilin even more unexpected is that in the face of such a request, Lu Muyi did not refuse, but readily agreed. Before he left, he even said that to Lin Yu, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    After Lu Muyi left here, Su Peilin seemed to have no one to rely on. He became more nervous. He didn''t know how to get along with Lin Yu and moved aside quietly.

 Chapter 405

    He has been quietly moving his position and trying to stay away from Lin Yu. After all, when Lu Muyi was still there just now, the atmosphere was already very awkward. Now there are only two people left, I and Lin Yu, and I can''t say a word of embarrassment.


    Su Peilin''s vision has been wandering around. However, he just staggers Lin Yu''s direction and sits there awkwardly. He is a little at a loss. Should he take the initiative to say hello or keep silent? Su Peilin has been struggling with this problem for a long time.


    In the end, I don''t know how long it took, but they still kept their original appearance, sitting there without saying a word, even without the least eye contact.


    "That..."


    "Would you like something to eat?"


    Coincidentally, the two people who felt very embarrassed to each other, perhaps because they felt something wrong with the atmosphere, both wanted to take the initiative to ease the atmosphere, so they bumped into each other.


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Peilin and Lin Yu were both stunned at the same time, looking at each other''s face in surprise. They were already very embarrassed, but now they can''t speak.


    "That When I came here, I actually ate it, but I didn''t eat it. Ha ha... "


    This time, Lin Yu took the initiative to open his mouth. He thought of the question Su Peilin had just asked himself. He just found a reason to prevaricate. After all, it''s not a way to go on like this.


    "You Did you have something to tell me just now? "


    Su Peilin is a little surprised that Lin Yu suddenly takes the initiative to speak. After all, he and her fiance are doing too much things just now. As a fiancee, it seems that nothing has happened, which makes Su Peilin feel uncomfortable.


    "Well? No, nothing


    The atmosphere gradually became harmonious. Just now, when he first spoke, Lin Yu really wanted to say something to Su Peilin, but in the end, he had forgotten all those things. Now when Su Peilin mentioned it, he couldn''t remember it for a long time.


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Unable to find the right words to answer, Su Peilin had to deal with it in such a simple way.


    Next, there was silence. Apart from the sound of each other''s breathing, there was no other sound. Now Su Peilin has been praying back and forth in his heart. Let Lu Muyi come back quickly! So you don''t have to face Lin Yu alone, and you don''t have to be so restrained.


    "Actually I do have something to tell you


    Just as Su Peilin was still thinking about other things, Lin Yu held his hands tightly together and put them on his knees. He relaxed and grasped them again and again. After repeating them several times, he finally turned to Su Peilin and said this.


    After that, he swallowed his saliva subconsciously. While Su Peilin is distracted, when he hears this sentence, he almost thinks that he has heard it wrong. It is clear that Lin Yugang has vowed that there is nothing wrong.


    "Ha? Whatever Miss Lin wants to say, just say it. I''ll listen. "


    As soon as Su Peilin heard Lin Yu say that, he didn''t dare to neglect him. He was worried that what he would say next would be scolding himself. At the same time, he had to harden his head and pretend that he didn''t have anything.


    Finally got Su Peilin''s response. Lin Yu was ready to start what he wanted to say, but he didn''t know what to say when the words came to his mouth. He opened his mouth and blinked before making a sound. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath and then opened it again. He kept repeating it all the time.


    "In fact, what you did with Lu Muyi just now..."


    After hesitating for such a long time, Lin Yu still said this sentence which has been held in his heart. However, when Su Peilin heard these words, his whole heart was raised. Sure enough, what he had been worried about happened.


    Staring big eyes, holding his breath, waiting for Lin Yu to finish the next words, his heart began to speed up, for fear that Lin Yu would revenge himself next, there is always a sense of guilty conscience.


    "I don''t care at all."


    Finally finished a whole sentence, the whole process is like squeezing toothpaste. After that, Lin Yu seemed to have accomplished a great thing, with a relaxed smile on his face.


    But Su Peilin was different. At the moment Lin Yu opened his mouth, he closed his eyes tightly, as if he would be beaten in the next second. His whole face was ferociously wrinkled together.


    However, after listening to what Lin Yu said, Su Peilin was very surprised, completely different from what he thought, and even just the opposite. He slowly opened his eyes, looked unbelievable, and turned his eyes to Lin Yu, who was still smiling.


    I can''t believe what Lin Yu said just now is true. When Lu Muyi was still there, all the words Lin Yu said were very sharp, but now they seem to have changed completely.


    It''s impossible not to be nervous. Su Peilin looks at Lin Yu with an unbelievable expression. According to the development of the story, it shouldn''t be like this. The more he thinks about it, the more he doesn''t understand."It''s a matter of I''m sorry. I know I''m not good at it. I shouldn''t keep pestering Lu Muyi after your engagement, but... "


    Su Peilin was really surprised by what Lin Yu said just now. He began to explain nervously and even grasped Lin Yu''s hand.


    In fact, what Su Peilin said is right. After their engagement, they should not continue to entangle with Lu Muyi. Of course, Su Peilin has persisted for so long. After seeing the news today, he can''t sit still, because he can''t deceive his heart towards Lu Muyi.


    "I know, I know all you said, but You two really love each other, don''t you? I really can''t help caring about his state, can I? "


    Lin Yu didn''t make some crazy moves as Su Peilin thought. Instead, he directly held Su Peilin''s shaking hands with his backhand, and with a smile on his face, he said what Su Peilin didn''t finish.


    Su Peilin didn''t think of these words. Just now, he was still a little excited and disappeared. He couldn''t believe it. Those indifferent words just now came from Lu Muyi''s fiancee.


    "Really Really? You really don''t blame me? Why? Are you her fiancee? "


    Su Peilin frowned, and his eyes began to turn red unconsciously. He looked at Lin Yu smiling at him. At this moment, Lin Yu is totally different from what he saw before. Which one should he believe? This is Su Peilin''s most uncertain question.


    After su Peilin finished this sentence, he never looked away from Lin Yu. It seems that he wants to find the answer from her in this way. Today, Su Peilin can''t let go if he doesn''t understand this matter.

 Chapter 406

    Facing Su Peilin''s questions, Lin Yu''s smile has never changed. He can''t tell whether he is distressed or helpless in his eyes. In any case, no matter Su Peilin or Lin Yu, they all look like they haven''t seen before in each other''s eyes.


    "In fact, the matter between Lu Muyi and me is not what you think. There are too many things involved in it. Even if I explain it to you, I can''t make it clear for a while."


    Lin Yu is indeed a few years older than Su Peilin in terms of age. Now when Lin Yu talks to Su Peilin, he is exactly the image of a big sister. He explains it in a gentle tone. Seeing Su Peilin''s nervousness and curiosity, he taps Su Peilin on the shoulder to indicate that she should not think too much.


    Su Peilin, who was very curious about this matter, after listening to what Lin Yu said, his appetite would be caught in his throat. He blinked at Lin Yu and now wants to know the whole story immediately.


    "Miss Lin, maybe I really misunderstood you before. I really want to know what happened between you. Can you tell me?"


    Su Peilin is usually a calm person, but as long as it is related to Lu Muyi, it will immediately be like a changed person, even the most basic calm can not be achieved, which has just been played incisively and vividly.


    Lin Yu was also surprised at this. He always thought that Su Peilin would be a little girl who would not fight against the world. He never thought that Su Peilin, like other girls, would be nervous and flustered about Lu Muyi.


    Looking at Su Peilin, who is getting closer to him little by little, Lin Yu doesn''t know what to do. Should he just find an excuse to prevaricate or just tell Su Peilin everything? Suddenly, he is in such a dilemma.


    "It''s no problem to tell you, but let''s make an agreement. Don''t cry casually! What I hate most is comforting people!


    ¡±


    Lin Yu, who has been struggling for a long time, finally chooses to compromise under Su Peilin''s unremitting entanglement. In fact, this matter has been agreed between Lin Yu and Lu Muyi from the beginning, and will never mention a word to Su Peilin.


    However, the first one who broke the rules now was Lin Yu. In fact, if it hadn''t been for this accident, and if it hadn''t been for Lin Yu''s painstaking efforts to drink this time, these things would never have happened again.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Yu would agree so readily. Just now, Su Peilin, who was still melancholy, had a smile on his face, nodded his head, put his hands on his knees, and looked forward to Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu is a little uncomfortable about Su Peilin''s sudden change. Looking at Su Peilin, who suddenly approaches himself and shows that expression on his face, his cheek twitches two times subconsciously and quietly retreats to keep a safe distance from Su Peilin.


    "The first time I met Lu Muyi was an accident. When I was driving to see a friend, I happened to meet him who was also driving to see a friend."


    Then Lin Yu fell into endless memories, but when he mentioned the friend he was going to meet, he had a trace of regret and loss on his face. However, when he talked about the friend Lu Muyi was going to meet, he subconsciously took a look at Su Peilin beside him.


    This little bit of small eyes, all did not escape the eyes of Su Peilin. After a review of Lin Yu''s eyes just now, Su Peilin probably guessed what those friends were referring to.


    If there is no wrong guess, the friend Lin Yu wants to meet should be the one she loves! However, the so-called friend Lu Muyi is going to meet should be himself without any accident.


    "Because of this accident, I missed the appointed time, and on that day, I lost my most cherished friend."


    With that, Lin Yu slowly lowered her head and pulled out a wry smile from the corner of her mouth. She kept her head down and didn''t let Su Peilin see her expression. I don''t know if she was avoiding intentionally.


    Su Peilin didn''t do anything. He just sat in the same place and waited for Lin Yu''s next words. Lin Yu''s behavior was obvious. He didn''t want to let people know that she was sad, so Su Peilin didn''t do anything out of line.


    "At that time, I really only focused on anger and grievance. I felt that day was my own bad day, so I put all the reasons on Lu Muyi. I was still talking about it on my way home. Don''t let me see him again."


    Lin Yu continues to tell the story between himself and Lu Muyi. The depressed mood just now gradually disappears, and then he is still indifferent.


    "But I didn''t expect that I ran into Lu Muyi as soon as I went out the next day. Maybe I was really mean at that time! He''s still behind his ass until he gets to the company. "


    Su Peilin looks at Lin Yu''s expression at this time. He doesn''t know if he thinks too much. Now when Lin Yu recalls here, he has some helpless smile on his face. It''s hard to avoid that it''s a little harsh in Su Peilin''s eyes."At that time, I realized that my behavior was really a little extreme, so I quickly made an excuse to run away. Who knows that bastard, when he met me for the second time, he directly asked me to get engaged!"


    Lin Yu''s face was full of shock and disbelief when he talked about it here. He looked at Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin, who has never made a statement, sees Lin Yu''s face changing little by little, and doesn''t know how to respond. After pulling the corners of his mouth, he shows a bitter smile.


    "At that time, I was so surprised that my chin was about to fall off, but he waited for my response as if nothing had happened. At that time, I was probably stimulated by my friends. Thinking about the influence of President run''an, I was engaged. I wanted to revenge him in this way, so I agreed to Lu Muyi in a fit of anger."


    "Later, I found out that the reason why Lu Muyi wanted to get engaged to me was much greater than me. I just wanted to be angry with my friends, but Lu Muyi was different..."


    When Lin Yu said this, he suddenly stopped and looked at Su Peilin. Su Peilin didn''t understand what he meant by his eyes, so he looked back at Lin Yu with doubt.

 Chapter 407

    "There is only one purpose for Lu Muyi to do this, that is, to protect her most important woman. During that time, someone would always follow him, and even suddenly a few people would come out at night to stop him and beat him violently."


    Lin Yu continued to speak. However, when he said these words, his tone unconsciously became more dignified. He could still vaguely hear his heartache for Lu Muyi, and his eyes were always on Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin, who never knew these things existed, felt like a tearful man after hearing Lin Yu''s words. His tears were like beads that had broken the thread and kept falling.


    Let alone knowing these things, Su Peilin has never heard of them. If Lin Yu hadn''t told him this time, he might have been kept from Lu Muyi for a lifetime.


    Lin Yu also noticed that Su Peilin was shedding tears in silence. He didn''t go on immediately. He leaned forward slightly, took some pieces of paper from the table and handed them to Su Peilin.


    "After I know these reasons, all my previous misunderstandings about him have been removed, and I have offered to cooperate with him in the next step, that is, commercial marriage. After marriage, I will give all my shares to him, and when he gets back all he deserves, they will return to normal again."


    Lin Yu said everything clearly in a few words, and he carefully observed Su Peilin''s expression in the whole process. Now Su Peilin really has nothing to do but cry.


    I never thought that Lu Muyi would do such a thing for himself, and I never knew that there had been such a thing in Lu Muyi''s body. For such a long time, how could he survive alone? Su Peilin''s heart would ache to death just thinking about it.


    "That''s all I know. It''s not detailed, but I think you should understand a lot of things."


    Lin Yu has been dry of mouth for a long time after he said so many words. In addition, Su Peilin has been crying all the time. Just now, he said in advance that the most annoying thing is to comfort people. So now Lin Yu is at a loss when facing such Su Peilin.


    "Oh Really! What else can Lu Muyi do to let him buy a drink and still not come back! "


    Lin Yu''s only thought is to use such words to distract his attention. Even if it doesn''t work, he says these words with an impatient expression. He doesn''t like to appreciate Lu Muyi before, but is full of disgust.


    Su Peilin, sitting on the sofa with his head down, recalled the little things he had done with Lu Muyi before. Now he said that he didn''t regret it was all fake, and he kept feeling guilty.


    At the beginning, Lu Muyi encountered so many troubles, and he was still frantically embarrassing her, all kinds of troubles to find him. However, every time Lu Muyi coaxed himself patiently, and never lost his temper in front of him.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel guilty. In a short time, the paper in my hand has been completely soaked with tears.


    However, Lu Muyi, who was complained by Lin Yu just now, had already come to the office door before they started talking about these things.


    At the beginning, I didn''t expect that the two people would get along so harmoniously. I thought that they would always lose blood. But in the end, it seemed that Lu Muyi was really disappointed, so I stood outside the door and eavesdropped on their conversation through the crack of the door.


    I didn''t expect to hear all this. Now my ears are full of sobs of Su Peilin''s guilt. I have some hesitation. Do I rush in to comfort him or wait until Su Peilin''s mood is more stable.


    But after taking a look at the cold drinks in his hand, the ice inside had melted away and he frowned. Finally, he chose to open the door directly and went in. If Su Peilin''s mood was stable, he didn''t know that he would have to wait until the age of monkey!


    "Ah If you talk about Cao Cao, he will arrive


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Lin Yu was the first to look up. When he saw Lu Muyi rush in with a frown, he vaguely felt the low pressure around him. He stood up from the sofa and ran over to take the drinks from Lu Muyi.


    Now he just wants to run away from the scene. Seeing Su Peilin crying so sad, Lu Muyi doesn''t know how to lose his temper!


    At the beginning, Su Peilin didn''t pay much attention to Lu Muyi''s voice. He kept his head down and shed tears. It wasn''t until Lin Yu finally said those words that he finally looked up.


    His face was full of residual tears, a look of grievance. Looking at the sudden appearance of Lu Muyi, he didn''t know what to say for a moment. At the moment when he saw Lu Muyi, he felt more wronged, flattened his mouth, and shed more tears.


    "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. Coffee Thank you


    Lin Yu is also a very discerning person. Looking at Su Peilin''s sad cry and Lu Muyi''s Distressed expression, he doesn''t want to be a few hundred watt light bulb here. He picked up a cup of coffee and left here smartly with an excuse.At this time, only Su Peilin and Lu Muyi were left in the room. They looked at each other from a little distance. Lu Muyi knew exactly what had happened, so he didn''t rush up immediately.


    He slowly steps forward to Su Peilin. With each step, the tears on Su Peilin''s face become clearer. When there is still a little distance left in the end, Lu Muyi finally can''t help but rush up and hold Su Peilin tightly in his arms.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t make you cry!"


    One hand held Su Peilin''s hand tightly, one hand around Su Peilin''s shoulder, gently pressed Su Peilin''s head on his shoulder, and said these words with self reproach.


    "Why, why don''t you tell me? Why should I keep these things from me? "


    After Lu Muyi said those words, Su Peilin felt more aggrieved. He suddenly raised his head from Lu Muyi''s arms, raised his fist and hit Lu Muyi''s chest, with a reproachful expression and residual tears on his face.


    It didn''t look annoying, but it was a little distressed. Lu Muyi didn''t dodge either. He just listened to his chest and let Su Peilin''s clenched fist hit it, making a dull sound. Lu Muyi didn''t even blink in the whole process.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, you fight, as long as it can let you out of breath, you fight hard!"


    Looking at Su Peilin''s grievance, Lu Mu Yi frowns deeper and deeper. Suddenly he grabs Su Peilin''s wrist and smashes it on his chest. At the same time, he says these words with guilt.

 Chapter 408

    Su Peilin didn''t want to be angry when he did this. What he complains about now is why Lu Muyi kept these things from him for so long. If Lin Yu hadn''t told him today, Su Peilin would still be in the dark.


    After Lu Muyi said those words, Su Peilin didn''t want to fight any more. His hands were still on Lu Muyi''s chest, but his movements had stopped. Of course, he would not let Lu Muyi go so easily.


    He suddenly raised his head, his eyes wide open, and looked at Lu Muyi full of complaints. Lu Muyi, who had just thought Su Peilin was no longer angry, was still startled when he blocked his sight and bumped into each other.


    "What''s the matter? Su Su, did I say something wrong again? "


    Lu Muyi doesn''t want to make su Peilin angry at this time, because he hasn''t forgiven himself for what happened before. If he makes Su Peilin unhappy because of his attitude, he should not expect Su Peilin to take care of himself again.


    Su Peilin mumbles and stands in front of Lu Muyi. Without saying a word, he just stares at his big eyes and looks aggrieved. After Lu Muyi finishes these words, he bends his knees slightly to keep his vision the same as Su Peilin''s.


    Frowning and coaxing, Lu Muyi really doesn''t know what happened to Su Peilin all of a sudden. Before that, he was still teaching himself a lesson with his fist, but it turned into this in a flash. For Lu Muyi, it''s better to solve it with violence. Facing such Su Peilin, Lu Muyi really doesn''t know what to do.


    "What''s the matter? If you''re not happy, you can beat me and scold me. Don''t keep it in your heart, OK? Well


    Seeing that Su Peilin has been bowing his head, looking aggrieved and not talking, Lu Muyi is almost in a hurry. What he fears most is that he will never say anything, which will never solve the problem and hurt the feelings between the two people.


    At this time, Su Peilin''s mind has been echoing the things Lin Yu said to himself. At this time, his heart is in a mess. In fact, he doesn''t say anything, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    At the beginning, Su Peilin''s first reaction was really angry, but when he saw Lu Muyi appear in front of him, all his unhappiness was swept away.


    Can''t wait to rush in front of Lu Muyi. Originally, he wanted to hold Lu Muyi directly, but as soon as he reached out his hand, it turned into a fist hitting Lu Muyi''s chest. After venting his little emotions, it was time for Su Peilin to hold Lu Muyi, but he didn''t know what reason to use and began to feel uncomfortable.


    "Thank you, Lu Muyi. Thank you for all that you have done for me."


    Su Peilin finally said these words out of his heart. He was still very shy. He lowered his head slightly, with tears on his cheek and a little smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Well? What What? "


    In fact, Lu Muyi listened to all the words Su Peilin said just now, but he couldn''t believe it. He was still complaining about his woman just now, how suddenly she changed her appearance. The change was really fast, and Lu Muyi couldn''t respond to it all of a sudden.


    "Just now miss ganglin told me everything, including your fake marriage."


    Su Peilin didn''t expect that Lu Muyi would react like this, so he just raised his head and stared at Lu Muyi. The smile on his face was deeper, and the only constant thing was his shy appearance.


    Just now, Lu Muyi thought that it would be this thing. However, when this sentence really came out of Su Peilin''s mouth, he was still surprised. He stood in the same place and let Su Peilin hold him tightly.


    For a long time, he didn''t digest what Su Peilin said just now. He looked down slightly and held his own Su Peilin. Although he was still not used to it, Lu Mu Yi couldn''t help but feel comfortable with Su Peilin''s attitude.


    "She told you everything. I''m sorry, Susu. I just didn''t want those people to hurt you."


    Lu Muyi suddenly put his hands on Su Peilin''s shoulder. He had already recovered his sense. After gently pushing Su Peilin away, he still put his hands on Su Peilin''s shoulder. He became serious again. His face was full of doting and Su Peilin said these words.


    Su Peilin looks up at Lu Muyi with the same deep feeling. Su Peilin is surprised by what Lu Muyi said. He doesn''t care about it any more. Lu Muyi even mentions it again.


    "I know, I know, but I''m sorry to say that I''m right. I can''t even find it when I''m with you. I''m still so sorry for you."


    Where can su Peilin stand such a sensational situation? As soon as Lu Muyi''s voice falls, Su Peilin stares at Lu Muyi''s eyes, and his eyes begin to turn slightly red. As soon as he opens his mouth, his tears fall down.


    While listening to Su Peilin''s words carefully, Lu Muyi raised his hand and gently wiped away the tears on Su Peilin''s face. At this time, he felt sorry for Su Peilin. Of course, Lu Muyi didn''t have to think about Su Peilin''s words. He was opposed to them."Silly girl, what are you talking about? It''s all my choice. Besides, how long have you been tossing about? Don''t you still stay with me?"


    Su Peilin''s tears are like broken beads. Just now, the tears are not so fierce. As soon as Lu Muyi opens his mouth, he becomes more and more aggrieved. When he hears Lu Muyi''s words, he tears down and smiles on his face.


    Su Peilin lies on Lu Muyi''s chest. After a while, the place on Lu Muyi''s chest has been wet. Feeling the warm touch, Lu Muyi quickly hugs Su Peilin and raises her hand to pat her on the back.


    "Well, well, don''t cry, things are over, you cry like this I have much heartache, you know?"


    Originally, he wanted to let Su Peilin cry to vent his bad mood, but Lu Muyi didn''t expect that Su Peilin''s cry was so long, and Lu Muyi couldn''t stop his heartache and couldn''t help it; Lu Muyi could only quickly stop it.


    After Lu Muyi finished speaking, supery slowly realized that she really lost control of her emotions just now. She quickly broke away from Lu Muyi''s arms, raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face, pulled out a smile and looked at Lu Muyi.


    All the misunderstandings disappeared at this time, and two people looked at each other affectionately, with the same happy smile on their faces.

 Chapter 409

    No matter when and what kind of things they face, there are always people who are happy and people who are worried. Lu Muyi and Su Peilin are in a very bad mood when they first face Lu Muyi''s initiative to leave, especially the staff and shareholders who always support Lu Muyi.


    No matter how you think about it, you can''t understand why Lu Muyi made such a choice. The company is in some crisis now, but I believe that with Lu Muyi''s ability, it can be solved quickly. Now choosing to leave means abandoning run''an?


    However, Qin Rui and Lu Haobin on the other side had planned that when the board meeting was held, Qin Rui would show up in the middle of the meeting, and then come up with the evidence, so Lu Muyi would have to leave.


    but I didn''t expect to start off at home. I was on the board of the board of directors Zheng Jun. I suddenly called myself, and told the Qin Dynasty in detail.


    When Qin Rui heard this, she couldn''t believe her ears. For a moment, she thought that Zheng Jun was deliberately lying to herself. The result was that Qin Rui didn''t think of it, or even didn''t think of it at all.


    At the beginning, he was in a daze, sitting on the sofa, in front of Qin Rui''s sorted information, holding the phone that had just been hung up tightly in his hand, and looking at a place on the coffee table, he didn''t respond for a long time.


    Lu Muyi even offered to give up the position of president. Qin Rui didn''t understand the more he thought about it. He always felt that Lu Muyi had a conspiracy to do so. To know that the company was in Lu Muyi''s heart, but it was more important than life. All of a sudden, Qin Rui was not at ease to let go.


    But I''m not at ease, but I''m more happy and excited. As the saying goes at the same time, there''s no place for me to find. I don''t have to work hard. I''ve been trying so hard to find a chance to frame up. I didn''t expect that I finally achieved my goal so easily.


    Qin Rui sat there for a long time without saying anything. She was thinking about what Zheng Jun had just told her. She blinked and her smile grew deeper and deeper.


    Qin Rui''s first thought is to share the good news with her son Lu Haobin. If she knew the final result, she would never force her son to do those things.


    "Lu Haobin! Haobin! Don''t sleep, come down quickly, come down quickly, mom will tell you something! "


    The last time Qin Rui taught Lu Haobin a lesson, Lu Haobin was really obedient for a period of time. Besides going to the company every day, he stayed at home to sleep. Up to now, he still sleeps in his room.


    Qin Rui is on the first floor, but Lu Haobin''s room is on the corner of the second floor. If Qin Rui just yells like this, she will never wake Lu Haobin up.


    At this time, Lu Haobin in the room didn''t hear any Qin Rui''s voice at all. He was lying on his bed in a big shape and fell asleep.


    Qin Rui downstairs is waiting for her son''s response as soon as her voice falls. However, the last ten minutes have passed, and there is still no movement. Finally, her expression on her face is slowly solidified. She stands up from her position impatiently, and is about to go upstairs to pick up Lu Haobin.


    In a short time, Qin Rui had already appeared at the door of Lu Haobin''s room. She put her hands in her waist, closed her eyes and took a deep breath. It seemed that she was brewing something.


    Qin Rui, who originally wanted to open the door directly, raised her hand and put it on the door. At last, she chose to tap the door gently and called Lu Haobin''s name aloud. After all, it''s a good thing today. It''s better not to sweep the sex.


    "Lu Haobin, son? Get up quickly. Mom has a good thing to tell you today


    After patting the door, Qin Rui tries her best to get close to the door. Her voice is totally different from before. She doesn''t mean to blame at all. On the contrary, she is gentle.


    Lu Haobin in the room is still asleep. He just hears that someone is calling his name. He frowns. He still doesn''t want to open his eyes. He turns over and goes on sleeping.


    Qin Rui continued to stand in front of Lu Haobin''s door with her hands on her waist. Her face began to become impatient. She frowned and took a deep breath. Finally, she slapped her hands heavily on the door.


    "Lu Haobin! You didn''t hear me wake you up, did you? "


    Then, before Lu Haobin in the room could react, Qin Rui rushed into the room with great strides while saying these words aloud. When she saw Lu Haobin still lying on the bed and snoring, her anger rushed to the top of her head.


    When she came to the bed, she directly lifted the quilt on Lu Haobin. She had no patience. She glared at Lu Haobin on the bed. She called it that way, but she didn''t hear the same attitude. It''s impossible for Qin Rui not to be angry.


    Lu Haobin, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly felt that he was missing something, and a trace of coldness covered his whole body. Subconsciously, he raised his arms and hugged him tightly, and the whole person curled up like a shrimp.In fact, it looks pitiful. Qin Rui also regrets her behavior. But when I saw my son, he didn''t want to wake up at all. How could he manage so much? He raised his hand again and slapped his ass directly.


    That heavy dull sound is enough to see how much strength Qin Rui has made. Qin Rui can''t help biting his back teeth. The more he thinks about it, the more angry Qin Rui is. This time, Lu Haobin is lucky. Lu Mu also chooses to give up. If there is no such thing today, where can Lu Haobin still have a chance to sleep here?


    Even so, when Qin Rui saw her son not striving for progress all day, she was still depressed and angry. Even if the goal had been achieved, she could not relax her vigilance. When the company would return to normal, she could let Lu Haobin relax for a while.


    He got such a slap for no reason, and when he was sleeping soundly, Lu Haobin frowned and slowly opened his eyes. Sleepiness had already disappeared with that heavy slap, and the only thing left was the irascibility of getting up.


    I don''t know when the curtain was opened by Qin Rui. As soon as Lu Haobin opened his eyes, he was almost blinded by the strong sunlight. He quickly raised his hand, frowned and closed his eyes tightly. After slowly adapting for a while, he finally opened his eyes again, and the remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept to Qin Rui.

 Chapter 410

    At the beginning, Lu Haobin was a little curious when he saw Qin Rui. He didn''t understand why his mother would suddenly enter his room, and he didn''t realize it. Of course, at the same time, I''m more glad that I''m not doing too much at this moment.


    "Well? Mom? What''s the matter? Why did you come to my room all of a sudden? "


    Lu Haobin still didn''t realize that Qin Rui had been calling him half an hour before she woke up. She sat up slowly from the bed and scratched her head while asking these questions curiously.


    Qin Rui stood by the bed, looking at Lu Haobin sitting on the bed with a relaxed look, but also out of breath. Unexpectedly, Lu Haobin completely forgot what he had just been woken up.


    Qin Rui is not idle at the thought of this. She goes forward two steps directly. When Lu Haobin is still lowering her head to tidy herself up, she suddenly raises her hand and hits Lu Haobin on the head heavily. She grits her teeth and hates the iron.


    How could Lu Haobin know that his mother would suddenly do this? At the beginning, he didn''t think too much about it when he woke up, but now he slapped so hard that he was almost blinded.


    He slowly raised his head in confusion. His face was full of disbelief. Of course, at the same time, he was more surprised and curious. He didn''t know what was the reason for Qin Rui''s slap. On the other hand, he was still surprised that her mother, who always loved her, would beat herself like this.


    "Ma! What are you doing? I didn''t do anything. Why did you hit me like that? "


    Lu Haobin''s temper is impossible to swallow this breath. He frowned and raised his hand to cover the place where he had just been hit. The expression on his face was a little fierce in doubt, as if he would fight back in the next second.


    "Why do you say that? I''m your mother, your own mother! If you look at the time, you are still sleeping here! Call you again and again of still don''t get up, really more and more have ability


    Qin Rui doesn''t know how to eat Lu Haobin''s style at all. Even if Lu Haobin is holding a machete, Qin Rui can''t even blink her eyes. After listening to what Lu Haobin just said, she doesn''t feel that she is wrong at all, and she raises her hand to fight again.


    Inexplicably, he was slapped again. Lu Haobin couldn''t understand why his mother was doing this. He frowned and looked at Qin Rui with an aggrieved face. The only existing arrogance disappeared.


    "Ma What did I do wrong in the early morning? Are you going to do this to me all the time? "


    When Lu Haobin said these words, he was almost wronged to death. He blinked at Qin Rui and muttered these words.


    Qin Rui sees all this in her eyes. Looking at her son''s grievance, she suddenly realizes that her behavior just now seems to have gone too far, and her face slowly begins to show an expression of regret.


    "That I''m sorry, it''s my mother''s fault. I shouldn''t have done it with you. "


    Even though she felt that she was going to die of embarrassment, Qin Rui also made a simple apology to Lu Haobin. Next, no matter whether Lu Haobin would forgive or not, she was ready to tell Lu Haobin the good news.


    In the face of this sudden change, Lu Haobin was even more at a loss when he sat on the bed. He began to doubt in his heart what happened to his mother during this period of time and how he suddenly became like this.


    "Mom, are you ok? Isn''t it exciting? "


    Lu Haobin carefully lowered his voice, and finally could not bear the curiosity in his heart. Some nervous people asked this sentence.


    "If I have any problems, get up and clean up. From today on, you should be strict with yourself. Cherish the free time of the last day."


    As soon as Qin Rui thought of Lu Muyi''s leaving the company, she was very happy. It can be said that she has lived for so many years. This is the happiest thing in her heart.


    Lu Haobin didn''t know what happened to the company a few hours ago. He didn''t know what happened to the company. So at this time, in the face of Qin Rui''s sudden order, the whole person was in a blind state. He sat in bed and digested Qin Rui''s words in his mind.


    "The last day? What does that mean? No Mom, you are a little abnormal today! "


    Lu Haobin finally realized this. He suddenly opened the quilt and wanted to continue to lie down. After all, Qin Rui had just said that she would live a free life on the last day, but when this thought floated in her mind, she looked at Qin Rui in shock and looked forward to her next answer.


    "The company is done! Lu Mu also said that he is no longer the president of run''an from today on. Run''an is ours! "


    When Lu Haobin asked that question, Qin Rui began to hold a smile, until now she finally released it completely. She told Lu Haobin in a complacent way, especially when she mentioned Lu Mu''s name, her chin was going up to the sky."True or false! Mom? Are you right? Did you drink in the morning? Or a fever? "


    All of a sudden, I heard the news from Qin Rui. Apart from disbelief, I really couldn''t find a more suitable word to describe Lu Haobin''s mood. He was in a state of surprise and kept questioning whether Qin Rui was talking nonsense.


    After that, he knelt up from the bed and approached Qin Rui as fast as he could. Without any precaution, he suddenly raised his hand and put it on Qin Rui''s forehead to try the temperature.


    "You son of a bitch! When did your mother cheat you? Of course, it''s true. Take advantage of today''s time to make good preparations. Tomorrow we will go to the company as the president! "


    Qin Rui was really happy when she said these words. From beginning to end, she exuded a happy atmosphere. On the other hand, she was proud to say those words to Lu Haobin.


    After repeated confirmation, where can Lu Haobin still sit? He can''t believe it. He can''t wait to rush to the company. 20 years since he was born, he has never looked forward to anything like that.


    Barefoot now on the ground, Lu Haobin suddenly jumped in front of Qin Rui, in the case of Qin Rui completely unprepared. He just hugged Qin Rui, who was expecting the same thing.


    "Great! I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time, thank you, mom! From today on, I, Lu Haobin, finally stop looking at other people''s faces! "


    Holding Qin Rui, she couldn''t help saying these words. Qin Rui always felt that her son was bullied. Inexplicably, she began to feel distressed. She raised her hand and gently stroked the back of Lu Haobin''s head.

 Chapter 411

    But Qin Rui should never have thought of it. In fact, what Lu Haobin really wanted to express at this time was his position in front of those friends. It had nothing to do with the employees of the company.


    After knowing this, Lu Haobin, where can he stay here? After jumping off the bed, he left the bedroom regardless of what his mother looked like behind him.


    Qin Rui just stood in the same place and looked at her son''s happy appearance from a distance. She began to feel sorry for her son. At the same time, she felt sorry for her son and vowed to let Lu Haobin do it all the time in the position of president in the future, no matter what the price Ya''ao paid.


    Lu Haobin simply cleaned himself up, picked up his mobile phone and couldn''t wait to send messages to those friends, with a smile on his face all the time.


    After an hour''s appointment, Lu Haobin''s heart is more comfortable. When his brothers met before, those people would always satirize with their own identity. However, now, Lu Haobin wants to see what they have to say.


    "Why are you so busy running down here? I told you everything! Hurry up and get ready to go to the company as President tomorrow. "


    Qin Rui sees Lu Haobin''s happy appearance now, and probably guesses the reason. What Qin Rui dislikes most is Lu Haobin''s association with those unruly people. Qin Rui has a premonition that if she continues like this, one day she and her son''s good days will be ruined by those friends.


    "I know! Isn''t that what I''m preparing for? I have something to deal with in a moment, so leave me alone! "


    Originally, Lu Haobin was in a good mood and planned to meet his friends after dinner at home, but Qin Rui suddenly got in and began to get impatient and frown slightly. After saying these words, no matter what kind of mood Qin Rui was in, she left here without looking back.


    Qin Rui stands behind him. Before he has time to stop him, Lu Haobin has already got on his car and gone. Qin Rui is the only one left standing in the same place. Looking at Lu Haobin, who is gradually away from him, his heart gradually becomes stale.


    At the beginning, Qin Rui really wanted to stop Lu Haobin. After all, if he went out to hang out again and was caught in a pigtail, it would not be so simple.


    But on second thought, maybe this will be the last time that Lu Haobin will go out to play like this, and simply let it go. If something goes wrong, it''s still like the previous ones. After today, Qin Rui will definitely manage Lu Haobin in the most severe way.


    However, Lu Haobin is still in a good mood. He drives slowly to his destination. He hears such news early in the morning. Lu Haobin is eager to let people all over the world know the news.


    Soon came to the agreed place, Lu Haobin got out of the car complacently, walked into the club with a very confident look, and was complacent all the way, as if he was telling others that he was the best.


    When he arrived at the appointed box and pushed open the door, Lu Haobin found that he was the first one to arrive. Looking at the empty box, Lu Haobin''s mood began to become irritable. Those who had no eyesight even had to wait here and didn''t see his identity.


    Sitting on the sofa in the middle of the box, drinking wine while waiting for the arrival of other people. When those people talked to them sarcastically, because of their identity, they really didn''t refute them. They always held their breath and didn''t care.


    However, this time, Lu Haobin is to see, in the end, who will not life with their own continue to fight to the end, as long as it is to let Lu Haobin feel unhappy, absolutely no good fruit to eat!


    After a few cups of foreign wine, the people who contacted Lu Haobin came to the box one after another. At this time, they knew nothing about Lu Haobin''s becoming the president. When they entered the box, they sat on the sofa and simply said hello to Lu Haobin, then they didn''t care about him.


    "Haobin, what''s the matter with us today? I was called by you before I woke up


    At this time, the speaker sat next to Lu Haobin, frowning, and his face was full of unhappiness. He picked up a glass of foreign wine and said these words while drinking. The meaning of these words was very obvious. He was blaming Lu Haobin for disturbing his sleep.


    Lu Haobin sat quietly in his own place, listening to what the man said without any omission. He raised a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth, looked down at the wine glass in his hand, shook it twice, and then directly slapped the glass on the table.


    Lu Haobin''s sudden appearance really surprised the others in the box. Just now, the atmosphere was still very harmonious. Why did Lu Haobin suddenly become like this? Everyone''s faces were full of doubts.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing! Well, since all of you are here, don''t say that. "One of them was a man with some insight. Seeing that the situation was not right, he immediately began to ease the strange atmosphere. He had a premonition that if he let this form go on, he would fight without accident.


    "No Let him say it. If you have any opinion on me, just say it. I won''t refute it. Of course And you are the same. If you have any dissatisfaction with me, just say it! "


    What Lu Haobin dislikes most is this way. Why is it that when others teach themselves lessons, no one comes out to stop them? When they want to lose their temper, everyone will use all kinds of reasons to say useless nonsense.


    Can we say that our identity is not enough here? If you think about your identity as the second young master of the Tang Lu family, you should be one of the best. But why can''t you get any respect?


    After hearing what Lu Haobin said, those people were obviously surprised. They suddenly said these words for no reason. It''s really confusing. They looked left and right, exchanged their eyes and made a decision.


    "Well, Haobin, what are you talking about? It''s all brothers. There''s nothing dissatisfied with him. You know Xiaohai''s anger."


    Even if these people are not satisfied with Lu Haobin, they still have some points in their hearts. Although they do disdain Lu Haobin at ordinary times, they still have something to use, so they still have to fight for the first time.


    However, the more so, Lu Haobin''s heart is more unhappy, hanging on both sides of the hands, subconsciously began to slowly clench into a fist.

 Chapter 412

    Lu Haobin''s mood is now on the verge of outburst. Sitting in his seat, he slightly lowers his head. The masseter muscles on both sides of his chin are uplifted because of their high strength, and his hands are clenched tightly. He is still enduring the emotion he wants to burst out.


    Those people still have a indifferent attitude, just like what Lu Haobin said just now, they are doing their own things, especially the one who quarreled with Lu Haobin just now. He didn''t look at Lu Haobin in the whole process, and he still had a smile on his face, as if he hadn''t done anything just now.


    Lu Haobin also saw this, the corners of his mouth involuntarily stirred up a smile of disdain. After taking a deep breath, without any omen, he directly raised his hand and hit the back of the man''s head. The clear voice immediately reverberated in the box, and all the people looked at him, their eyes widened, a pair of incredible appearance.


    Xiaohai, who had been slapped unpreparedly, slowly moved her head and turned her eyes to Lu Haobin. When she saw Lu Haobin''s indifferent appearance, she immediately frowned and rushed to the top of her head.


    "Lu Haobin! Are you out of your mind? Why did you hit me? "


    The man named Xiaohai, who could not sit still, suddenly stood up from the sofa, covered his head with one hand and pointed to Lu Haobin''s head. Fortunately, he had a little sense in his heart. Otherwise, he rushed up to fight back.


    "What do you say I do? Isn''t that easy? Don''t beat around the Bush and tell me what I don''t want to say! "


    Lu Haobin is rarely so angry once. Other people sitting in the box at this time look very surprised. Looking at Lu Haobin, they don''t understand what happened to Lu Haobin? Before is not like this, how suddenly changed so much!


    After enduring for such a long time, Lu Haobin finally couldn''t bear it. He stood up slowly from his position, with an indifferent attitude, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Friends, I really take you as my friends, but you I don''t need to say whether you people regard me as a friend or something! "


    Lu Haobin had wanted to say these words for a long time. At this time, he finally chose not to bear them any longer. Looking at the people sitting around him, when he said these words, his face was inevitably lost.


    What''s lost is that these friends who have played together for such a long time actually choose to be silent on this matter. When they vent their emotions, no one even comes forward to stop them or even comfort themselves.


    "I know you all look down on me, but I come here today to tell you that I, Lu Haobin, have officially become the CEO of run''an group from today on. And I won''t contact you any more. Take care of each other! "


    Finally speaking of the most important words, today Lu Haobin''s main purpose of looking for these people is to say this thing. After that, Lu Haobin felt that his whole life was a lot easier. He only looked at the way those people were whispering, but he was not happy. He didn''t say anything more and left the box without looking back.


    The rest of the people still stay in surprise and don''t react. When they realize that they want to please Lu Haobin, Lu Haobin has already disappeared. Those who wanted to please Lu Muyi through Lu Haobin before, after hearing this news, their intestines are about to regret. Such a good opportunity has been lost.


    Of course, in addition to these, those people are more together to gossip about why such a sudden change happened. They all know Lu Haobin. With his ability, let alone the president, the former vice president is probably just a name!


    However, while other people were still talking about it intensely, in the corner of the box, a man in formal dress was holding his chin to watch the place where Lu Haobin left, with a proud smile on his mouth.


    Without their attention, they left the box. After closing the door, the man took out his cell phone and walked to the end of the corridor while looking for something on it.


    Came to a no one''s box, the man finally dial out the phone, soon the phone was picked up.


    "Let''s go. As I said before, I''ll see you at the hotel at eight o''clock in the evening!"


    As if he was arranging a plan, he just said this short sentence and hung up the phone in a hurry. After that, his smile became deeper. Looking at the screen still on in his hand, he was particularly dazzling in the dark. However, the contact name displayed on it was also very eye-catching. Lu Muyi''s three words were just like the light in the dark, dazzling.


    After hanging up the phone, the man left the club, got the information he had prepared, got in the car and went to the appointed place.


    However, just before picking up the phone, Lu Muyi stayed with Su Peilin. After a while, they were lying on the bed hugging each other tightly. Suddenly, the phone rang, and Su Peilin and Lu Muyi were awakened.After taking a look at the caller ID on the mobile phone, Lu Muyi uses the corner of her eye to see Su Peilin''s state. Seeing that she hasn''t been staring at herself, she quickly picks up the phone, walks down from the bed, and stands by the window listening to the person on the phone.


    "Well, I see."


    After a simple response, Lu Muyi said nothing more, and the phone was hung up directly. When the phone called, Lu Muyi probably knew it.


    After the phone hung up, Lu Muyi did not rush to turn back to bed, but continued to stand in front of the window, looking at the scenery outside, as if thinking about something.


    Su Peilin, who has been lying on the bed, carefully observed Lu Muyi''s every move from the beginning when he called. Su Peilin didn''t know who the call was. But just now Lu Muyi deliberately avoided it. Su Peilin thought it was in his heart.


    Looking at Lu Muyi''s back standing in front of the window, Su Peilin quietly gets up from the bed and comes to Lu Muyi''s back without making a sound. Suddenly, Lu Muyi is unprepared and embraces Lu Muyi''s waist with open arms.


    "What''s the matter? I look worried. Who''s calling? "


    Su Peilin has to be suspicious of the change of Lu Muyi. After all, he has not contacted Lu Muyi for some time. He knows nothing about what will happen.

 Chapter 413

    When Su Peilin''s arm wrapped around Lu Muyi''s waist and abdomen, Lu Muyi was still a little surprised. His body trembled a little. Subconsciously, he looked down at Su Peilin''s hands, and then he held them in his hands.


    "Nothing, colleagues at work, call me and tell me to go to the company in the evening."


    Lu Muyi still chose to lie. Of course, she didn''t mean to hide Su Peilin. She just didn''t want to let her know too much about it. It''s good to live a carefree life.


    Su Peilin leans his face on Lu Muyi''s back. When Lu Muyi speaks, his voice will be amplified in Su Peilin''s ear. He can hear his heart beating clearly.


    Su Peilin is still a little worried about Lu Muyi''s explanation. He doesn''t believe that it''s really a colleague from the company. He doesn''t even believe that he really wants to go to the company to discuss things.


    "Oh Then you can''t be with me tonight, can you? "


    Su Peilin turns around and comes up to Lu Muyi. He looks up at Lu Muyi''s sad face and concludes that things will not be so simple.


    "Well behaved, I''ll come to accompany you when I''m busy with the company. I''ll have a good rest by myself at night, eh?"


    Lu Muyi holds Su Peilin in his arms. At the moment when Su Peilin turns around, Lu Muyi has changed the sad look on his face into a doting expression. He lowers his head and prints a kiss on Su Peilin''s forehead.


    Behind him are the curtains floating in the wind. Su Peilin leans against the French window, looks up at Lu Muyi affectionately, with a slightly scrutinizing eye, which makes Lu Muyi subconsciously choose to avoid.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. I''m a little hungry. Let''s have something to eat."


    Lu Muyi always feels that Su Peilin seems to be aware of something. He is not sure if he will let Su Peilin continue to look at it like this. He will explain everything to himself.


    So he quickly found an excuse, turned around and stood beside Su Peilin, holding her shoulder and pulling Su Peilin out of the room.


    It is obvious that Lu Muyi is deliberately looking for reasons to open up the topic. Su Peilin is not reconciled. How can he leave with Lu Muyi and fight with all his strength? Although Lu Muyi is holding his shoulder forward, Su Peilin still stands in the same place.


    "What''s the matter? Are you tired? Then you go to bed and I''ll send it to you later. "


    Lu Muyi knows what Su Peilin is doing now, but he is still pretending to be stupid. He didn''t want to tell Su Peilin about his plans from the beginning, so it''s the same at this time.


    "Lu Muyi! I don''t want to hide anything between the two of us. "


    Su Peilin stares at Lu Muyi''s eyes with a grim expression, which is also a common look during the cold war between Lu Muyi and Su Peilin. Seeing this situation, Lu Muyi''s heart is shaken.


    Standing in the same place and looking at Su Peilin beside him, Lu Muyi is a little at a loss. Whether he should tell the truth or continue to stick to his own ideas, he is in a dilemma. He doesn''t know how to choose for a while.


    In this way, Lu Mu Yi''s eyes are intertwined, one is to examine, the other is confused. At last, I don''t know how long it took. Lu Mu Yi''s eyes finally wavered.


    "Actually It''s really about the company. I just called a friend I''ve known for a long time. "


    Lu Muyi thought about it. In fact, what he said just now was not much of a lie. From the beginning, he said that he wanted to talk about the company. These are true.


    "You left the company because of Qin Rui, right?"


    Su Peilin let Lu Muyi hold him in this way, and his face became more and more lost. When he thought that Lu Muyi cherished a person in the company so much, he would take the initiative to leave, he knew that it would not be so simple.


    Unless Qin Rui gives Lu Muyi some pressure behind them, otherwise, with Lu Muyi''s character, even if he loses everything, he will not give up run''an.


    In the face of the sudden questioning, Lu Muyi is very helpless. He did not expect Su Peilin to guess these things directly. Even so, Lu Muyi chose to hide Su Peilin and did not want Su Peilin to get involved.


    "Don''t worry about these things. I know it."


    Lu Muyi released Su Peilin''s shoulder and took two steps forward. In this way, he turned his back to Su Peilin and said these words. It was impossible to say that he was not guilty. The reason why he chose to leave two steps was that Lu Muyi was not sure whether he would say such decisive words when he looked at Su Peilin''s face.


    This time, Su Peilin did not continue to ask. Instead, he stood in the same place and looked at Lu Muyi''s back in front of him. He thought that Lu Muyi must have some difficulties in making such a choice. At the same time, he was also very curious about what was the reason. He couldn''t wait to know why.


    Su Peilin didn''t continue to ask. After taking a long breath, he walked past Lu Muyi. Lu Muyi was still thinking about whether Su Peilin would be angry with him because of this. Suddenly, seeing her passing by like this, he was nervous and subconsciously grabbed Su Peilin''s wrist."Where are you going? Are you upset? "


    Nervously, he quickly asks Su Peilin about his state at this time. It''s not easy for the two people to get back together. Lu Muyi can''t believe what kind of state he will be in if he continues to fall into the cold war.


    "Not hungry? I''ll get you something to eat! "


    Suddenly caught by the wrist, Su Peilin was also very helpless. He sighed and said without looking back. His words were full of helplessness to Lu Muyi.


    It turns out that this is what happened. Lu Muyi thought that Su Peilin was angry and wanted to leave here. When he heard Su Peilin say those words, his heart was finally released, breathed out, and grasped Su Peilin''s hands more tightly.


    "Don''t be angry with me any more, OK? Look, you just showed me your face. I''m scared to death! "


    Lu Muyi stepped forward two steps, holding Su Peilin''s wrist, leaning forward slightly, putting his chin on Su Peilin''s shoulder, lying on Su Peilin''s ear and saying those words gently.


    What Lu Muyi said is indeed true. Su Peilin also realized this point. Looking back on Lu Muyi''s tense appearance, he involuntarily raised the corner of his lips and showed a proud smile on his face. He was still thinking, isn''t this what you should do?


    Aware of Su Peilin''s lips, Lu Muyi finally let go and quickly gave Su Peilin a kiss on the cheek. By the time Su Peilin reacted, Lu Muyi had already left the room.

 Chapter 414

    At the beginning, Mingming said that it was su Peilin himself who wanted to leave, but he didn''t expect that he was finally taken advantage of and left in the room. He looked straight at the direction of Lu Muyi''s departure. Su Peilin stood in the same place and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    I don''t know how long he''s been standing like this. Su Peilin puts his hand on his cheek where he was kissed just now. Unconsciously, he raises the corner of his mouth. After reaction, he quickly steps forward to catch up with Lu Muyi.


    After leaving the bedroom, Lu Muyi sat on the sofa in the living room. He had long expected that Su Peilin would catch up and lie on the sofa with a proud smile on his mouth. He spread out his hands and waited for Su Peilin.


    At this time, the two people seem to have completely forgotten the unpleasantness just now. Su Peilin opened the door and saw Lu Muyi sitting on the sofa. After a helpless white look, he walked over patiently.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Muyi would have such a naive side. If Lu Muyi hadn''t made such a mischievous move in time just now, Su Peilin might still be struggling with that matter.


    "I didn''t say I''d let you go! Anyway, sooner or later, you have to give me a clear explanation. Now it''s just a temporary release for you! "


    I don''t know when Su Peilin has come to Lu Muyi''s back. He puts his hands on the back of the sofa, leans forward slightly, looks at Lu Muyi and says these words in a proud and delicate manner.


    "Well, well, what you say is what you say! I''m starving. Get ready to eat. "


    When Lu Muyi heard Su Peilin''s seemingly threatening tone, he was very happy because the company''s grievances were much better. He casually raised his hands and rubbed Su Peilin''s head. His face was full of doting. When he said these words, he was almost overflowing.


    Su Peilin, who had just said a few words and was interrupted, was still a little unwilling. After all, he now knows that Lu Muyi has something to hide from him, but he can only bear not knowing the truth. However, when he thinks that Lu Muyi has a reason for doing so, he will not say anything.


    "Hum..."


    He snorted softly. Although he said that what he had prepared to eat at the beginning was his own proposal, now when he really said it from Lu Muyi''s mouth, he was not happy.


    Mumbling his mouth, he left here and went to the kitchen. Just now, he vaguely heard that it was eight o''clock on the other end of the phone. Now it''s six o''clock in the evening. It''s getting late. Su Peilin doesn''t want Lu Muyi to go out hungry and busy.


    Looking at Su Peilin''s back gradually leaving, Lu Muyi suddenly fell into a deep meditation. When Su Peilin was still there, the smile on his face began to disappear. Instead, he had a serious and frightening expression. He sat there staring at the place where Su Peilin left all the time.


    Before, Lu Muyi admitted that it was because of the safety between Su Peilin and the child that he made such a choice. But now it is different. The child has been sent abroad. So far, no one knows where the child is except Lu Muyi.


    Now the relationship between Su Peilin and himself has spread all over the Internet. The culprit of all this is Qin Rui. In this case, Lu Muyi doesn''t need to hide any more. From today on, he will send more people around Su Peilin. For others, Lu Muyi can only solve these trivial things in the fastest time.


    Anyway, Lu Muyi will never let anyone hurt half of Su Peilin''s hair. Now that he has made this decision, he must face it seriously. There will always be difficulties. The next thing to do is to overcome them as soon as possible.


    Unconsciously, Lu Muyi is lying on the sofa, and his mind is filled with videos about children sent by foreign nannies. The deepest softness in his heart suddenly shakes.


    Thinking about Lu Muyi in this way, he quickly took out his mobile phone, opened the video and watched it back and forth. He still remembers that when the child was sent away, his face was still a little wrinkled, but now as he grows up day by day, he can see Su Peilin''s figure on the child.


    I don''t know when the smile climbed into Lu Muyi''s smile, but when Su Peilin, who was still cooking for himself, passed in my mind, his expression became serious again.


    Now it''s impossible to say that you don''t want to have a child. Since anyone who has seen a child''s video will think about it, let alone Su Peilin. From the birth of the child to now, the number of times he has seen it is very few.


    Now Lu Muyi is once again in a puzzle about whether he should show Su Peilin his children. The video in his hand is still circulating. I don''t know when Su Peilin has come to his side.


    "What are you looking at! I''m so dazzled that dinner is ready. "


    When Su Peilin walked out of the kitchen from the beginning, he felt that something was wrong with Lu Muyi. He was staring at his mobile phone all the time. He seemed to be distracted. He obviously had something on his mind. So Su Peilin slowed down and finally made a sound when he came to Lu Muyi''s side.However, Lu Muyi subconsciously raised his head and looked at Su Peilin, as if he didn''t know anything. However, when he saw Su Peilin''s eyes staring at his mobile phone screen, he quickly put away his mobile phone.


    However, it''s too late. At the moment when Lu Muyi looks up, Su Peilin''s eyes have already touched the content on the mobile phone screen. When his eyes see the happy smile of the child in the video, Su Peilin is stunned.


    It is said that there is telepathy between the mother and the child. This sentence is true for Su Peilin now. It''s just a short glance. Su Peilin can conclude that it is the precious son he hasn''t seen for a long time.


    His eyes have begun to turn red. He is still bending over and staring at the original place. Just in time, his mobile phone has been taken away by Lu Muyi, but Su Peilin hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    "Lu Muyi Just now, is that our child? "


    Finally recovered, Su Peilin couldn''t believe looking at Lu Muyi, who was a little flustered at this time. Even his voice began to tremble when he spoke. Unconsciously, tears had slipped down his cheek.


    In the face of such questions, Lu Mu Yi did not know how to answer them for a moment. Her hand holding the mobile phone began to relax slowly, and she began to hesitate whether or not to show the video to Su Peilin directly. After all, she is also the mother of the child.

 Chapter 415

    The atmosphere began to harden slowly. Just a few minutes ago, it was still relaxed. However, after su Peilin''s hard work in preparing dinner, everything changed into a different look.


    "Lu Muyi! You talk! Is that my child? Why don''t you talk? "


    Su Peilin saw that Lu Muyi didn''t speak all the time. He began to worry. He frowned and held Lu Muyi''s shoulder tightly with both hands. He kept questioning. Even what he said began to go wrong.


    Su Peilin also used some strength. Lu Muyi felt the pain from his shoulder. He had to look up at Su Peilin at this time. When he saw Su Peilin''s face collapsing, he made a decision in silence.


    I''ve never seen Su Peilin like this before. What Lu Muyi saw before, Su Peilin has always been a happy girl. No matter what setbacks she faces, she can''t have much influence on her. However, now


    Su Peilin is just like a completely changed person. He becomes sensitive in an instant and holds on to himself all the time. His eager eyes hurt Lu Muyi''s heart deeply.


    "Yes, that was our child just now. Sorry I''m sorry, Susu. At the beginning, I decided to send my child abroad, but you have to believe me. I did it to protect him. "


    Lu Muyi finally admitted this. He sat on the sofa and felt a little sad. Now the only way he could think of was to make su Peilin not suggest so much, that is, he apologized constantly. At the beginning, his reckless behavior did a lot of harm to Su Peilin.


    Every mother wants her baby to stay with her all the time. However, in Su Peilin''s place, Lu Muyi has let her miss such an opportunity. She hasn''t even met her since she was born. It''s false to say that she''s not sad.


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry now. Show me. I want to see my children!"


    Before that, Su Peilin was still a rational person. However, just after knowing about the children, he burst out in an instant. He reached behind Lu Muyi and began to keep looking for the mobile phone that Lu Muyi had just hidden.


    Lu Muyi looks at Su Peilin''s every move now. He doesn''t know how. He feels a little distressed. If he had discussed with Su Peilin before making that decision, would the result be better than now?


    Su Peilin has already made a request. If Lu Muyi has been hiding, it would be hard to say. Moreover, if he does not meet this request, it would be cruel.


    He slowly handed the mobile phone to Su Peilin. During the whole process, Lu Muyi''s heart was still struggling. He couldn''t imagine what Su Peilin would look like next. Anyway, from this moment on, Lu Muyi won''t let Su Peilin have the chance to be sad again.


    Lu Muyi''s hand had not reached Su Peilin''s face before he was robbed by Su Peilin. The excited expression on his face was clearly visible. Of course, it was more about expectation.


    Lu Muyi had already thought that when Su Peilin saw the child, he would be sad and shed tears again. So he quickly and quietly approached Su Peilin and accompanied him in silence. While looking at Su Peilin''s tears, he handed a piece of paper to wipe his tears.


    "My baby is so cute. In the twinkling of an eye, she''s growing so big. How happy she is! We must laugh more in the future


    Su Peilin can''t tell whether he''s crying or laughing. He sits on the floor with his back to Lu Muyi, staring at the mobile phone screen without blinking. He says these words with a smile while hanging tears.


    These words Lu Muyi stops in his ears, but it seems that every word is stuck in his heart. At the beginning, he didn''t really think so much. He just wanted to protect his children. But now when he sees Su Peilin''s sad appearance, Lu Muyi still regrets it.


    "Don''t worry, Susu. The children are being taken care of very well and growing up day by day. When I solve these problems, I will take them back and live together, OK?"


    Seeing that Su Peilin was still crying, Lu Muyi didn''t mean to stop. He quickly stepped forward, squatted on the ground, held her shoulder tightly from Su Peilin''s back, and whispered these words. Of course, these are all Lu Muyi''s real thoughts.


    Su Peilin was still sitting on the ground, repeating the picture in front of his eyes. He was in a better mood. Of course, Su Peilin heard what Lu Muyi said clearly, but he didn''t want to pay attention to it!


    "Lu Muyi, I don''t care what will happen in the future. Anyway, I won''t let you off easily!"


    Su Peilin watched the video more than ten times, until every frame of the video was branded in his mind like a brand iron. Finally, he left his mobile phone in Lu Muyi''s arms with a very angry look.


    The expression on his face seemed to be complaining about something. Without any politeness, he said these words to Lu Muyi."OK, I''ll wait. As long as you don''t feel sad, you can ask me to do anything. I''ll take care of all the baby diapers in the future. Is that ok?"


    Seeing Su Peilin''s sudden change, Lu Muyi is the happiest one. At last, he is no longer sad all the time. If he continues to follow the trend just now, Lu Muyi is not sure how long he can last.


    "Cut! Who wants you to do it? Don''t hurt my son in the future! "


    Su Peilin, who had been sad for a long time, finally returned to normal after shedding tears for a long time. After Lu Muyi said those words, he raised his fist and directly punched Lu Muyi in the chest without hesitation, with a look of disgust on his face.


    After saying those words, Su Peilin stood up directly from the ground and wiped the residual tears on his face with his other hand. He turned and walked to the kitchen again. In addition to the convulsions after crying just now, it seemed that everything was normal for Su Peilin.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Muyi looked at Su Peilin''s back as he left. He was still not at ease, so he stood in the same place and yelled.


    "I''ll have dinner! What am I doing? "


    In the face of Lu Muyi''s sudden question, Su Peilin didn''t even look back. He said these two words impatiently. Then he pulled the door of the kitchen to make Lu Muyi no longer worried.


    How can the yearning for children disappear so quickly? Su Peilin just wanted to hide in the corner where Lu Muyi couldn''t see, and his stomach was sad!

 Chapter 416

    After everything is sorted out, Lu Muyi will consider going to the appointed place next. Although it''s still unclear what to talk about, he can probably guess that it''s related to Qin Rui.


    Just now, when Lu Muyi was eating, Su Peilin accompanied him all the way. Of course, his attention was not focused on Lu Muyi, but on the first place. Lu Muyi discovered this anomaly from the beginning, but he never took the initiative to raise this point with Su Peilin.


    It was only when it was time to leave that he began to hesitate whether or not to inform Su Peilin again. But he didn''t want to be scolded after he came back from his busy work.


    However, when Lu Muyi was still hesitating, Su Peilin''s voice suddenly came to his ears. Lu almost didn''t believe his ears. Of course, he was relieved that he didn''t have to bother.


    "Is it time to go? Hurry up and tidy up. Don''t be late. It''s not good for people to wait. "


    Su Peilin seemed to suddenly think of something. As soon as he patted the table, he stood up and said these words. At the same time, he quietly went to one side of the hanger and sorted out the things Lu Muyi had with him when he was going out.


    Lu Muyi picked up a chopstick and put it into his mouth. He chewed it carefully and watched Su Peilin''s every move. This kind of feeling of being taken care of is really good.


    A warm feeling came to his heart. After being moved, Lu Muyi still had some heartache for Su Peilin.


    Lu Muyi was surprised that Su Peilin was able to walk out of his sadness so quickly. Of course, after observing for such a long time, Lu Muyi also understood that Su Peilin didn''t look unusual now. Is it true or false.


    In fact, it is exactly what Lu Muyi thinks. Does Su Peilin, who has been away from his children for so long, really don''t care at all? Of course, the answer is No. in this world, no mother does not want to stay with her children.


    However, Su Peilin knew in his heart that this is not the time for him to be hypocritical. Even if he really wanted to, what''s the use? Will you bring the baby back at once? But when they get back, they worry that they will hurt Qin Rui. So it''s better to put up with it for a while.


    After seeing Lu Muyi off, Su Peilin was the only one left in the big room. Standing in front of the door, he waved goodbye to Lu Muyi with a smile on his face. However, at the moment when the door was closed, all his expressions disappeared.


    Feeling depressed, he carelessly walked to the sofa, conditionally took out his mobile phone, opened a message on it, and showed the video he had just seen in Lu Muyi''s hand.


    In fact, just when Lu Muyi handed the mobile phone to Su Peilin, Su Peilin came up with this idea. This little video may not be much for others, but for Su Peilin himself, it''s the only thought of the child. Of course, it''s something to treasure.


    In the back to the past moment, quickly forward this short video to his mobile phone.


    At this time, Su Peilin, the ear of the children''s clear laughter, that carefree look, Su Peilin looked very pleased.


    After leaving Su Peilin''s house, Lu Muyi stood downstairs for a long time. Looking at the floor where Su Peilin''s house was, he was still a little worried.


    Looking at the direction of Su Peilin''s home, Lu Muyi suddenly has an idea in his mind, so he quickly takes out his mobile phone and finds Chen Ming, who Su Peilin helped before. What he said before is to let her protect Su Peilin, but because he has been settling in recently, Lu Muyi has never let him come here, and now it is useful.


    "Chen Ming, come to Su Peilin later. No matter what, make sure she''s safe. As soon as something happens, report to me immediately, especially when you go out."


    The phone is quickly connected. It can be seen how idle Chen Ming is. He can''t wait to get through the phone. As a matter of fact, he is assigned tasks to himself. Generally speaking, he should be depressed when he hears those words, but Chen Ming is the opposite.


    After explaining this, Lu Muyi finally put down his mind and looked up at the direction of Lu Muyi''s family for the last time. After getting on the bus, he left at ease.


    The place we discussed with him was not too far away from the company. To be specific, it was closer to a TV station. Lu Muyi came to the door of the restaurant as soon as he could.


    When he arrived at the predetermined position, Lu Moyi ordered a glass of lemonade and began to wait patiently for the arrival of the other party. From time to time, he turned his eyes to the place outside the window.


    Fortunately, like Lu Muyi, he is a punctual man. He would rather arrive earlier than let him wait for him.


    When Lu Muyi was in the position, he saw a familiar figure running towards him from a distance. He was inexplicably nervous. What would be the next thing to talk about, good or bad, all of which became Lu Muyi''s new curiosity.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect you to come so early. I''ve kept you waiting."Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to him, Lu Muyi took back his sight in time. Within a minute, a voice came from his head. The last slap was on the table. Supporting his body, he seemed very tired. He opened his mouth and explained to Lu Muyi, while still gasping.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just arrived."


    Lu Mu Yi nodded politely and said these words in an indifferent manner. Of course, this is true. Just ten minutes after he came, Lu Mu Yi just arrived.


    "Hello, my name is white light. We''ve seen it before."


    After the hasty explanation, no one has the intention to pursue further. Just as Lu Muyi was still thinking about the next thing, the man who had just sat down began to introduce himself simply while pouring boiled water to him.


    "Hello, I remember, Mr. Bai."


    In fact, at the beginning of receiving the call to talk about things, Lu Muyi didn''t know who it was. However, just when he looked at it from a distance through the window, Lu Muyi immediately felt that the person was very familiar.


    After a simple self introduction, Lu Muyi also thought of it completely. Isn''t this the man who quietly shared with him about Qin Rui''s plan?


    I still remember that he himself admitted that the photo exposed in the news was all taken by himself. As for why it was handed over to Qin Rui, he also explained in detail at the beginning.

 Chapter 417

    Lu Mu also looked at the man sitting in front of him. He was very upset. In fact, the last time this man found himself telling those things, Lu Mu began to doubt who this man was and why he wanted to help himself and disclose information to Qin Rui.


    Although he said it was to win Qin Rui''s trust, Lu Mu still couldn''t trust them completely. After all, the current development of things, compared with Qin Rui, is more unfavorable to her.


    "I don''t know what it''s about to come to me today?"


    Lu Mu also picked up the glass of lemonade in front of him and took a sip. In an instant, the sour feeling swept the whole mouth, but he still said these words without changing his face.


    "Mr. Lu, before talking about those things, I still want to thank you for trusting me. Now you are in a situation where you can not trust me."


    Lu Mu also suddenly asked this question. Of course, he had been prepared for a long time. After thinking for a long time, he finally decided to say these words first.


    Before what happened in the company, it should be more accurate to say that before the media exposed the incident, the man in front of Lu Muyi had already approached Lu Muyi and made it clear to Lu Muyi all the things he had done before he found Qin Rui.


    Of course, it''s also clear why he did it. Although Lu Muyi didn''t meet him many times, he always felt like a familiar person.


    "It''s nothing. Since I''ve chosen to believe you last time, I don''t need to doubt any more."


    Lu Muyi put down his cup and looked at the man in front of him. The feeling of deja vu in his heart became more profound. Subconsciously, he frowned and began to recall the figure of the white light in his head.


    Sitting opposite, Bai Guang is also aware of Lu Muyi''s abnormal behavior at this time. Lu Muyi, a puzzled observer, doesn''t understand why he suddenly changes his expression.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Lu, are you sick? "


    Looking at Lu Muyi''s frowning, Bai Guang''s first thought is that Lu Muyi''s body is not comfortable. Subconsciously, he wants to stand up and walk around Lu Muyi, and asks about him.


    "I''m fine. I just suddenly think of something..."


    Before Bai Guang got up from his position, he was intercepted directly by Lu Muyi. He reached out a hand to signal Bai Guang not to come over. He frowned and said these words. At this time, his mind was in a mess, and many memories came up at this time.


    Of course, the closest memory is that of junior high school. There is no doubt that a face that is very similar to the white light in front of me suddenly appeared in my mind. Of course, compared with this one now, it is still less mature.


    When Lu Muyi thought of this, he quickly raised his head and fixed his firm eyes on the white light. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start. The two of them just stared at each other.


    For Lu Muyi, who is suddenly a little abnormal, all Bai Guang can feel is surprise. He really doesn''t understand that Lu Muyi, who is still well, suddenly seems to have changed a person.


    "Lu Mr. Lu, do you remember something? If there is something, we can talk about it another day! "


    Finally, Bai Guang did not hold back his mouth and tried to say something. After all, Lu Muyi now seems to make Bai Guang worried. He stares into his eyes. It is clear that there is no malice. But here, Bai Guang is just like a sword penetrating his heart.


    "No White light, maybe Were you in class 18 in junior high school


    After brewing for such a long time, Lu Muyi finally expressed his doubts. He still frowned and looked at the white light with doubts on his face, and his heart began to look forward to his next answer.


    Suddenly Lu Muyi said these words, and Bai Guang was obviously stunned. Then his eyes began to dodge. He never looked into Lu Muyi''s eyes again. He didn''t speak for a long time, and he didn''t answer Lu Muyi''s question directly.


    "Yes? You are the white light in class 8 of junior high school, aren''t you? "


    Lu Muyi stares at Bai Guang''s face. Maybe he sees Bai Guang''s nervousness and avoidance. At this time, the appearance of Bai Guang sitting there makes Lu Muyi more sure of his inner thought. Unconsciously, a smile slowly hangs on his face.


    Feeling Lu Muyi''s happy appearance, I really wanted to avoid this problem at the beginning, but seeing Lu Muyi''s attitude, my mood began to change slowly.


    "I I am, I am white light. "


    When I speak, I still have some hesitation, because I don''t know what will happen next. Of course, before that, Bai Guang had long thought that such a situation would happen, but he only wanted to use the clues in his hand to help Lu Muyi. He didn''t think so much at all.


    "I said, I always feel that you look familiar, but it''s really you!"


    After getting the affirmative answer, Lu Muyi seems to be more happy. He sits in his own position and can''t help but want to stand up while talking. With a smile on his face, he hands out his right hand."Here, let me introduce myself again, old classmate. I''m Lu Muyi from class 8. Hello."


    White light looks at Lu Muyi, who is full of happy smiles. Standing in front of him, the light in the shop happens to be behind him. Because he stands up, Lu Muyi''s side seems to be covered with a layer of aperture, and looks very handsome.


    Looking at such a handsome Lu Muyi''s right hand stretched out to him, Bai Guang was at a loss and quietly wiped his right hand on his clothes. Then he slowly stood up from his position and hesitated to hold Lu Muyi''s hand.


    "You Hello, I''m Bai Guang from class eight


    After finishing these words, both of them laughed at the same time. That kind of tacit understanding made Bai Guang not believe it. At the beginning, he and Lu Muyi really just said two words.


    Yes, it''s true that Bai Guang likes Lu Muyi, and this love has continued from junior high school to now. Of course, Bai Guang didn''t have any hope from the beginning. After all, Bai Guang knows the gap between the two people.


    Shyly withdraw their hands, two people back to their position, Lu Muyi is still some surprise and happy appearance, sitting there, the line of sight has been on the body of white light.


    White light can''t bear that kind of look. If other people are OK, you should know that Lu Muyi, who has been looking at himself for so long, has a blush on his face. He lowers his head shyly and looks up at Lu Muyi from time to time.

 Chapter 418

    Before, when Bai Guang and Lu Muyi went to junior high school together, when Lu Muyi entered the class at the beginning of school, Bai Guang really moved his heart to this sunny boy. It was only after that that that Bai Guang really realized that what he liked was a man.


    But after all, Lu Muyi''s status at that time was already very important. Bai Guang was from an ordinary small family. How could he have the courage to mention this to Lu Muyi? Up to now, Lu Muyi still doesn''t know about it.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again after so many years, but I didn''t expect that you could help me now."


    Lu Muyi is still very happy. It''s a happy thing to meet his junior high school classmates here. However, what''s more unexpected is that the most important information provided to him all the time is his old classmate who has not been masked for so many years.


    "Ha ha ha In fact, it''s nothing. When I was in school, I always wanted to do something for you, but you didn''t seem to need it all the time. Now that you are in trouble, I will tell you all I know. "


    When Lu Muyi said this, Bai Guang''s face became more red. He lowered his head slightly and said these words to Lu Muyi while raising his hand and gently scratching his head.


    These words, if white light really broke the window paper between the two, Lu Muyi would feel very repulsive. However, now Lu Muyi has some guilt. He didn''t expect that white light was so good to himself when he was at school.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. From today on, you Baiguang are my good brother of Lu Muyi!"


    As the saying goes, "I regard you as my lover, but you regard me as your best brother."


    It''s a happy sentence, but white light sounds inexplicably lost. The smile on his face disappeared a little. Of course, it didn''t let Lu Muyi see it.


    "I came here today to give you these things."


    Bai Guang quickly tidies up his emotions, while still warning himself in his heart that this time is not a time for affectation, so as not to increase Lu Muyi''s disgust.


    After adjusting his mood, Bai Guang, as if nothing had happened before, took out a document bag from one side of his bag and handed it to Lu Muyi.


    Looking at the kraft paper bag in front of him, Lu Muyi didn''t know what was in it. Subconsciously, he looked at the white light curiously, as if he was asking with his eyes what these were.


    "Open it. I think it will help you."


    Instead of telling Lu Muyi directly, Bai Guang raises his chin, indicating that Lu Muyi should open it by himself.


    Lu Muyi looks at these things in front of him. They bulge up high. They don''t look like documents. If they are not square in size, Lu suspects that they are a dozen RMB.


    After looking at the white light and the bag in front of him, Lu Muyi finally chose to hold the bag in his hand. He hesitated to open the bag and looked inside through the mouth of the bag, as if it were some photos or something.


    Lu Mu Yi has a hunch that these photos must have something to do with his former fiancee.


    Can''t wait to put those photos directly in front of him. They are scattered all over the open space of the table in front of him. As Lu Muyi guessed, what appears in front of Lu Muyi at this time is similar to the previous reports.


    Of course, at first glance, there is no difference, but when you look carefully, you can still see the difference. The top ones are Lu Muyi and his fiancee in the camera.


    From the beginning, I found my fiancee''s stiff figure lying on the ground, slowly to the end, I collapsed and held her in my arms. Finally, I knelt on the ground and hugged her tightly. All these were recorded by the camera.


    These are all facts. Of course, this also includes the photo Qin Rui gave to the media. If you only take out that photo, it looks like Lu Muyi''s fiancee. However, when the photo is put together with these photos, the truth is obvious.


    Lu Muyi is just one of the victims. Looking at his broken back, it''s really hard to insist that Lu Muyi is the murderer.


    Of course, even if all these photos were handed over to the media and exposed like the last time, Qin Rui would try her best to deny them after they saw them.


    Lu Muyi continued to look at the thick dozens of photos in his hands, flipping through them one by one, until he saw a picture of Lu Haobin. The whole person was stunned in the same place, and couldn''t believe his eyes looking at the white light in front of him.


    "Yes, I took all of them. As for why Let''s wait until you''ve finished reading it! "


    White light is aware of Lu Muyi''s surprised eyes, calmly nodded and began to explain. Compared with Lu Muyi now, white light seems calm a lot.After listening to Bai Guang''s words, Lu Muyi turns his eyes back to the photo again. He frowns all the time. When he sees that Lu Haobin and those who can''t see who are doing those lewd things to Lu Muyi''s fiancee, Lu Muyi feels that he is almost unable to breathe.


    He quickly stretched out a hand, covered his chest, opened his mouth and breathed. Tears also slipped down his cheek unconsciously. Lu Muyi, who was usually so strong and never shed tears, cried like this after watching these photos.


    When Bai Guang saw Lu Muyi like this, he didn''t know whether it was because he loved Lu Muyi or because the photos were really distressing. He slowly lowered his head and didn''t dare to see Lu Muyi at this time. He was also sad.


    I don''t know how long after that, Lu Muyi''s tears are still there. He covers those photos with one hand in his chest, opens his mouth and breathes, and sometimes makes a wailing sound.


    "Why! Why must it be you! Lu Haobin! Ah...! "


    At this time, the environment is a relatively quiet western restaurant. Lu Muyi can''t control his emotions completely. He tightly holds a pair of clothes on his chest and roars out this sentence with painful expression.


    Bai Guang was also startled. He didn''t expect that Lu Muyi would make such a reaction. Subconsciously, he quickly looked around and found that all those people''s eyes began to look at Lu Muyi. He quickly bowed his head and apologized.


    Lu Muyi is also aware of his gaffe, but after reading these photos, Lu Muyi has no way to calm down.

 Chapter 419

    His fists hit the desk heavily. Even the white light sitting opposite all the time was startled. He looked at the impatient customers around him in a hurry, nodded apologetically, and then turned his eyes back to Lu Muyi.


    Bai Guang didn''t immediately interrupt Lu Muyi, who was a little collapsed at this time. After all, the victim of this incident is his fiancee, so it''s inevitable to be sad. Just let him vent for a while.


    With his hands on his knees, the expression on his face is still a little worried. The observer Lu Muyi''s every move is afraid that he will rush out on impulse in the next second. For Lu Muyi''s sake, Bai Guang now takes up the job of protecting Lu Muyi.


    I don''t know how long it took Lu Muyi to sit still. His face was full of hatred. His hands were clenched tightly and put under the table.


    "These pictures Where are you from? Why is it in your hands? "


    After calming down his emotions, Lu Muyi finally expressed his doubts. At the beginning, when white light took out these photos, Lu Muyi''s first reaction was shock and regret after watching them.


    However, after calming down slowly, the only thing Lu Mu Yi wanted to know was why Bai Guang had these photos in his hand, and why he chose to hand them over to him at this time.


    Holding several photos in his hand, he raised them in mid air and questioned the white light. Now Lu Muyi is more serious than before, and he has no surprise of meeting his old classmates.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere became so serious, and white light didn''t have a little defense. Looking at Lu Muyi''s serious question, I felt wronged. I frowned and lowered my head. I didn''t know what I was thinking. I didn''t answer Lu Muyi''s question for a long time.


    "White light, I think you should know how important these photos are to me. Don''t hide them. Can you tell me?"


    Seeing that Bai Guang didn''t respond all the time, Lu Muyi realized that his gaffe just now seemed to be a little excited. The tone of his speech was a little hurtful, so he immediately changed his attitude. If the last time he was questioning, this time he was begging from Bai Guang.


    It''s not that Bai Guang doesn''t answer, but Bai Guang really doesn''t know how to answer now. This matter is really complicated. If all the truth is really told, Bai Guang''s only worry is that Lu Muyi will blame himself for it and completely ignore himself from now on.


    All this is possible. Bai Guang has been struggling in his heart. He was present when he was taking photos. When he took these photos, he could call the police and save her, but in the end


    Even Bai Guang himself would think like this, not to mention Lu Muyi, the girl''s fiance! After seeing the reaction about Lu Muyi, Bai Guang can also completely determine how deep Lu Muyi''s feelings for the girl are.


    Seeing that Bai Guang has the intention to deliberately avoid this problem, Lu Muyi subconsciously frowns, some don''t understand what the hell Bai Guang is doing. Doesn''t he say that he will help himself no matter what? But what''s going on now?


    "Bai Guang, I don''t know if you have any secret that you can''t tell. If you can''t, forget it. These photos Thank you


    Lu Muyi is not a person who likes to force others into difficulties. He takes a deep breath from the white light, puts the scattered photos in front of him in a file bag, and finishes these words in a light voice.


    When Bai Guang heard these words, he felt a little tremble in his heart. Subconsciously, he raised his eyes and looked at Lu Muyi, who was about to stand up and leave. He finally saw Lu Muyi again. Bai Guang was not willing to separate.


    White light still didn''t speak. Lu Muyi had no choice but to act slowly according to his plan. He stood up from his position, and his face was a little unhappy. At last, he took a look at the hesitant white light and started to leave here.


    As soon as landing Muyi is about to pass by Bai Guang, both Bai Guang and Lu Muyi are praying. Bai Guang is praying that Lu Muyi stops and continues to sit down. However, Lu Muyi is expecting that Bai Guang will stop him.


    At that moment, everything was as Lu Muyi wanted. Bai Guang finally couldn''t help it. He suddenly stretched out his hand on the side of the aisle and quickly grasped Lu Muyi''s wrist. At this time, he was still in a state of lowering his head and frowning, as if he had just made a very difficult choice.


    "Don''t go, I''ll tell you all, I''ll tell you all the truth, but before that, you have to promise me a request."


    White light brewed for a long time, and finally said these words of retention. All this was expected by Lu Muyi, but Lu Muyi never thought of the last request.


    Standing in the same place or Leng for a while, subconsciously first looked down at the wrist that was tightly held at this time, the heart felt very uncomfortable, but due to their own request with him, only temporarily so patient.Gently twisted his wrist twice, he broke his hand away from the white light and stood in the same place for a while, deliberately pretending to be in a dilemma. In fact, his heart had already agreed to this condition.


    "Well Well, in that case, just mention it! As long as I can do it, I will promise you. "


    Lu Muyi didn''t notice anything strange about Bai Guang. From the beginning to now, he just regarded him as an old classmate. Although he gave him important help now, he could only say that he was very grateful. After all, he didn''t think of it much before, and he was somewhat unfamiliar.


    After these words, Lu Muyi turned back to his position and sat down again, waiting for the next white light''s request. In order to get the news, Lu Muyi also gave up.


    "After a while, no matter what I say, don''t hate me. I don''t want to be a good friend with you. I just hope you don''t hate me!"


    White light tangled for so long, and finally said these words. After that, he blushed to his neck instantly. The shy look showed the clue at a glance. However, Lu Muyi was still like a fool, simply thought that he just didn''t want to be stiff with himself.

 Chapter 420

    Some can''t believe their ears. At the beginning, Lu Muyi thought how important it would be! It turns out that it''s so simple after a long time. After picking the eyebrows, even thinking about it, I have already made a response.


    "That''s all? Of course, I thought it was something important! No problem, it''s settled! "


    Lu Muyi was relieved at last. He leaned back on his chair and said these words in an indifferent manner.


    After listening to Lu Muyi''s response, Bai Guang''s face unconsciously climbs up a happy smile. With this positive answer, Bai Guang can confidently explain those things to Lu Muyi.


    "Now can you tell me where all these photos come from?"


    White light''s problem is really solved, but Lu Muyi''s is still quiet. Lu Muyi is not a patient person. He speaks these words with curiosity.


    "Oh! In fact, if we really talk about it, it will be a bit of trouble. "


    For a moment, he was overjoyed. Being reminded by Lu Muyi, Bai Guang finally remembered that there was still such a thing. He quickly began to think about what to tell Lu Muyi next.


    "After I graduated from University, I majored in photography. I remember that day was a month after I graduated. My family gave me a new camera. After I held it in my hand, I planned to go out and make good use of it every day."


    Lu Yi, looking back at Bai Guang''s quiet position, couldn''t guess what he was saying.


    "After reading the map on the Internet for a week, I finally chose a place I thought was perfect, an abandoned factory in the south of the city. It is said that it was used to make railway supplies and an abandoned locomotive was missing. I was deeply attracted by this at that time."


    Continue to recall, at this time in the memories of here, white face is a smile, that kind of warm and happy smile, as if has returned to the carefree age at that time.


    "The next day, I arrived at the warehouse as scheduled. I had a special inspection before, that is, I chose there because no one else would come. But in the end, when I got there happily, I was disappointed."


    The smile on his face gradually disappeared. Instead, he suddenly thought of something serious. He frowned and slightly lowered his head. His hands were always on the table. At this time, he subconsciously clenched his fist.


    Lu Muyi sees all these little details in his eyes, and he already has a premonition in his heart. What is the next thing to say? It''s also about Lu Haobin and them.


    "When I got to the abandoned factory, the first thing I did was to quickly find a better place to take pictures, thinking that I couldn''t waste the whole day. It happened that there were some things in the factory room, which looked good, so I went in and found an angle to prepare for shooting."


    Clenched hands more and more in, the veins on the back of the hands are clearly visible, perhaps because of too much force, the color of the hands are no blood.


    "I don''t know whether those people really didn''t see me or pretended not to. Just as I was about to press the shutter, four or five men appeared in my camera with a woman who seemed to be drunk." Deja vu continued to tell


    as like as two peas of Lu Mu''s eyes were seen in the hands of the bag of papers. Lu Muyi listened to this description and felt that the scene was familiar. He quickly turned over the photos again and found a scene that was exactly the same.


    "But Where did you take these photos at that time? Why did they not find you when they took so many photos? "


    Lu Muyi holds the photo in his hand, and his face is full of words that he can''t believe it. If it wasn''t for Bai Guang sitting in front of him now and saying that these photos were planned, Lu Muyi would believe it.


    "At that time, I was very fond of the style of looming, so I squatted behind an iron plate. At that time, I was very happy to find that place for a long time, because I could clearly photograph it from any angle in the factory."


    Recalling his mood at that time, Bai Guang explained to Lu Muyi without losing a word of boiling water. In fact, he had expected to ask this question for a long time. These photos are not like candid photos, which Bai Guang had realized for a long time.


    This small question is finally understood. Lu Muyi turns his eyes back to the photo again. Seeing his fiancee being forced to stand by Lu Haobin, he can''t help but feel a sense of guilt and heartache.


    "At the beginning, I thought that someone who came out to take pictures like me was suffering from heatstroke, so I came in to escape. There was a box of Huoxiang Zhengqi water in my hand, so I wanted to send it to them as soon as possible. After all, heatstroke is not a simple thing."


    "But before I got up completely, I suddenly heard one of the men say something that I couldn''t think of."


    After that, Lu Mu Yi quickly raised his head and looked at the white light curiously, as if he wanted to know what it was."I heard them clearly. I''ll be the first one in a while. After a long time, I finally have a chance."


    When Bai Guang said these words, he did not dare to look into Lu Muyi''s eyes at all, as if he had done all the things he had just said. After that, he obviously felt that the expression on Lu Muyi''s face changed.


    After enduring for so long, I finally left tears after saying this sentence. I knew that my fiancee was cruel when she left. But now I tell it again, it''s like tearing off the barb on my hand. The pain in my heart makes Lu Muyi''s tears fall instantly.


    "After hearing this, I immediately drew back to see what those people wanted to do, and what happened in the end was what you saw."


    Bai Guang looked at Lu Muyi''s sad appearance. At the beginning, he really wanted to stop talking about it. But then he thought that long pain is better than short pain, so he simply explained everything at one time.


    So far, all the things white light knows have been explained clearly, as for what is not mentioned later, they have all been presented in those photos.


    He has been observing Lu Muyi''s every move for seven years. Bai Guang is not sure whether it will have a serious impact on Lu Muyi.


    "Well, I see. Thank you. Thank you for the information."


    What Bai Guang didn''t expect is that this time Lu Muyi didn''t collapse as he imagined. Instead, he took a breath and adjusted his mood as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 421

    Bai Guang couldn''t believe that the man in front of him was really Lu Muyi. Just a few minutes ago, he was very sad because of what he said. It was just a few minutes later, it was like a different person.


    "Lu Muyi, are you ok? If you''re sad, don''t bear it. I''ll pretend I can''t see it. "


    Looking at Lu Muyi sitting in front of him at this time, Bai Guang is really worried that Lu Muyi, who is so calm now, always has to vent his bad mood to be more comfortable. Bai Guang doesn''t want Lu Muyi to keep everything in his heart.


    "Oh What are you thinking! What am I sad about? I can''t bear it. Don''t think about it. It''s been a long time. If only sadness can solve the problem, how can it be today? "


    It''s still the opposite of what Bai Guang imagined. Lu Muyi seems to be amused and smiles. It seems that he is not affected at all. He has a smile on his face to explain this to Bai Guang.


    "By the way, Bai Guang, if you don''t suggest it, can you ask you to explain these reasons to the media in person next time?"


    Lu Muyi thought for a long time, and finally said it. At the beginning, he didn''t think that Bai Guang would take the initiative to help himself, so he was still blind about how to clarify the previous media reports.


    But after listening to Bai Guang''s description, Lu Muyi finally came up with a good way to solve the problem.


    If Lu Muyi only exposed those photos to the media by himself, he would be knocked over by Qin Rui. However, these photos are from the hands of Bai Guang, and the photo that Bai Guang handed to Qin Rui at the beginning. As long as Bai Guang comes out in person, Lu Muyi doesn''t believe it. What else can Qin Rui say.


    In the face of Lu Muyi''s sudden request, Bai Guang was stunned for a moment. He had hesitated for a long time when he asked Lu Muyi to come out. It would be difficult for Bai Guang to testify in person.


    Five minutes later, Bai Guang didn''t respond. Looking down at his hands on the table, Lu Muyi didn''t know what Bai Guang was thinking.


    "Of course, if you feel embarrassed, I won''t force you. I''ll think of another way."


    Lu Muyi could see the embarrassment on his white face, so he decided to give up. After all, Lu Muyi had said before that he didn''t like the things that forced others to do.


    While saying those words, he also put a hand on the hands of white light overlapping together, patted gently as if to appease white light''s emotion, and then withdrew his hand.


    Bai Guang, who has been hesitating, was surprised at Lu Muyi''s action without warning. He didn''t expect that Lu Muyi would suddenly make such an action. The whole person was stunned and subconsciously looked up at Lu Muyi. For a long time, he hasn''t recovered.


    The two people''s eyes came into contact in this way, and the white light in their eyes was still incredible. However, Lu Muyi was surprised to see the white light in this reaction, and subconsciously opened his eyes, as if to ask him what happened.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any problem? Why the expression? "


    If the white light''s eyes flash by, Lu Muyi is not so curious, but the white light''s eyes have been staring at Lu Muyi, which makes Lu Muyi feel a little uncomfortable and ask that sentence curiously.


    "No It''s nothing. That, the thing you just said, explain it in person. I promise, I can do that! "


    I don''t know if it''s because of Lu Muyi''s unintentional appeasement, the white light who was hesitant to refuse before. At this time, his mind also quietly changed. As soon as his voice fell, Lu Muyi couldn''t wait to make an answer.


    Before he came to see Lu Muyi, Bai Guang thought that he would see Lu Muyi for the last time. Since then, he has forgotten Lu Muyi and lived a normal life. However, after the appeasement just now, Bai Guang found that his heart to Lu Muyi could not be restored.


    Even if Lu Muyi is going to get married again, or if Lu Muyi has children, these white lights don''t care. As long as he can stay with Lu Muyi safely, even as an old classmate who can help him.


    "Really? Are you really willing to explain? Thank you, white light. Thank you very much! "


    In fact, Lu Muyi has been ready to be rejected for a long time. When Bai Guang opens his mouth, there is still a trace of loss in his heart. But when Bai Guang''s words are all finished, Lu Muyi can''t believe his ears.


    His face was full of surprise. He looked at the white light with a smile on his face. Once again, when the white light was unprepared, he immediately grabbed the hands of the white light on the table and kept saying thanks.


    At this moment, in the world of white light, it was as if all the voices had disappeared, and even the other people around had disappeared. Lu Muyi was the only one in his eyes. He looked at Lu Muyi''s happy appearance."Cough Well, I''m a little hungry. I''d better eat something quickly! When I came here just now, I was in such a hurry that I forgot to eat. Ha ha... "


    Lu Muyi didn''t notice anything unusual. He held white light''s hands all the time, like shaking hands to express his thanks. Finally, Bai Guang couldn''t stand such a move, so he quickly raised his hand to shake Lu Muyi''s hands away.


    "Oh! Look at my brain, I forgot all these things! Waiter...! "


    Being told by Bai Guang, Lu Muyi reacts that he is still in the restaurant. He naturally withdraws his hand and subconsciously looks at the surrounding environment. Then he calls the attendant.


    "Whatever you want, please. It''s my treat today."


    Lu Muyi is usually a cold and indifferent man, but he doesn''t know how. Now, after getting so much information, he has a smile on his face, and he can''t see the cold appearance before every move.


    After ordering a few dishes at will, the waiter left here, leaving only Lu Muyi and Bai Guang. After what happened just now, Bai Guang didn''t know what to do. He lowered his head and fiddled with his chopsticks without saying a word.


    Lu Muyi is also immersed in his own world, constantly thinking about the next thing in his mind. Now that he has absolute evidence in his hand, he should seize the time to pull back the game. It is impossible for Qin Rui to be proud for so long.


    The next step is to let Qin Rui know what it''s like to treat them in their own way.

 Chapter 422

    Lu Muyi was already fed by Su Peilin before he came to see Bai Guang, so the whole meal was eaten by Bai Guang alone, while Lu Muyi kept thinking about the next plan with chopsticks in his hand.


    After eating the meal without any communication, it was almost eleven o''clock in the evening. Lu Muyi raised his hand and looked at the time, as if he suddenly remembered something. His worried cousin told Bai Guang.


    "It''s so late! I''m sorry, Bai Guang. I have something to do. Do you come by car? Shall I take you back first? "


    Lu Muyi tightly clenched the things in his hand and said these words to Bai Guang with an apologetic face. Every move showed that he was worried. Out of politeness, he finally asked about Bai Guang with an apologetic face.


    "No, I''m driving here. Hurry up and do your work."


    As soon as the voice turned white, he had already made a response. He raised his hand and pointed to a direction casually, indicating that he was driving. At the same time, he waved to Lu Muyi, indicating that she should leave quickly.


    Lu Muyi didn''t care so much. He waved his hand and ran to his car. Now it''s so late. Before he came, he promised Su Peilin that he would go home soon. But now it''s 12 o''clock when he gets home.


    Lu Muyi''s figure slowly disappeared in the sight of the white light. However, just now he said that he had a car, he always stood in the same place and looked at the direction of Lu Muyi''s departure. The smile on his face slowly disappeared.


    "Goodbye, Lu Muyi."


    Looking at Lu Muyi''s back, he said goodbye to himself.


    It happened that a taxi came not far away. White light raised his hand and waved. The car stopped in front of him, took a deep breath, looked at the distant light, and finally opened the door and stooped into the car.


    Bai Guang really lied. Just now, when Lu Muyi asked if he had driven a car, just for his last dignity, Bai Guang cheated Lu Muyi. If he had promised Lu Muyi just now, Bai Guang really didn''t know whether he could let go completely.


    Lu Muyi drives the car and leaves the restaurant as fast as he can. It happens that there are traffic lights in front of him. Lu Muyi stops the car smoothly and looks subconsciously in the direction of the co pilot.


    At this time, lying on the front passenger''s seat, it was the document bag that Bai Guang handed to Lu Muyi. Somehow, when Lu Muyi saw the document bag, his restless heart felt as if he had been reasonably comforted.


    Starting the car and driving forward, I began to recall the little bit of contact with white light just now. I didn''t have such a feeling before, but now Lu Muyi always has an awkward feeling in his heart.


    Lu Mu Yi tilted his head, took a breath, and then continued to turn his attention to the road ahead. Maybe he thought too much. The most important thing now is to hurry home. I don''t know whether Su Peilin has fallen asleep or is waiting for him.


    As soon as he thinks that everything will come to light soon, Lu Muyi will be happy. Su Peilin has been patient with him for so long, and finally he has a solution.


    Soon, Lu Muyi''s car stopped downstairs in Su Peilin''s community, sat in the car and looked at the file bag lying on the co pilot''s side. Lu Muyi couldn''t wait to tell Su Peilin the good news, but about these photos, Lu Muyi still didn''t want Su Peilin to see them.


    The expression on his face immediately became a lot of embarrassment. I don''t know what to do. Is he going to take it up and be found by Su Peilin, or just throw it in the car and take it back to his home when he leaves next time?


    In the car, Lu Muyi was still a little worried, so he finally thought about it for a long time and planned to take it upstairs together. Even if Su Peilin saw it, he would prevaricate at will at that time. If Su Peilin still stuck to it, he would make plans at that time!


    After opening the car door in a hurry and holding the document bag in his hand, Lu Muyi runs to Su Peilin''s home. As he walks, he takes a look at the time and finds that it''s almost one o''clock in the morning. Unconsciously, he arrives at this point and doesn''t know whether Su Peilin is sleeping or not.


    His pace quickened a little, and he soon arrived at the door of Su Peilin''s house. His first reaction was to ring the doorbell, but before he put his hand on it, Lu Muyi took it back again like a reflex.


    I''ve just said it myself. Now that it''s all this point, Su Peilin should also go to bed. If I ring the doorbell now, I''ll wake Su Peilin up. On the one hand, it''s hard to wake him up. On the other hand, it''s heartache.


    After thinking about it, I just squatted down at the door, holding my chin in one hand, thinking about whether to make do with it or go back to my residence.


    There''s no way. It''s late autumn now. If he really squats outside all night, Lu Muyi can''t imagine what he will look like tomorrow morning, so after thinking about it, he finally decides to go back to his home first.


    Slowly stand up, clearly did not sit on the ground just now, but Lu Muyi in the moment of standing up, or subconsciously patted his ass, finally looked at the closed door, turned to leave.However, at the moment of taking the first step, Lu Muyi''s vision was suddenly attracted by a familiar thing. Yes, it was the flowerpot that played the most important role when he came to find Su Peilin. I remember Su Peilin said before that he would have the habit of losing the key, so he habitually left the key under the flowerpot.


    Thinking of this, Lu Muyi''s mood relaxed a lot in an instant. The idea of going home in his mind also disappeared in this instant. He quickly turned back and moved the flowerpot to one side.


    "Ah! Why didn''t I think of that just now! It''s freezing! "


    As a result, he didn''t disappoint Lu Muyi. Su Peilin''s habit still continues. As soon as the flowerpot is removed, Lu Muyi already sees the key. At this time, it seems that there is a golden light shining around him. Lu Muyi''s eyes all flash.


    However, it has to be said that the weather is still very cold now. After Lu Muyi got the key, he subconsciously sucked his nose and said these words in chagrin.


    If the jubilant general holds it in his hand, and then brings the flowerpot back to its original position, after all, it will inevitably leave some traces after it has been placed here for such a long time. Lu Muyi doesn''t want to be discovered by those who are at peace and plotting. At that time, Su Peilin''s safety will be threatened.


    After everything has been sorted out just now, Lu Muyi will use the key in his hand to open the door in front of him. Somehow, he is inexplicably nervous.


    If you open the door, Su Peilin has gone to sleep, and it will be better to explain tomorrow. However, if after opening the door, Su Peilin has not gone to sleep, and he is even waiting for himself, then for Lu Muyi, today is his end.

 Chapter 423

    Take a deep breath, and finally open the door. Anyway, there is no other choice now. Instead of guessing with fear while blowing cold wind outside, it''s better to go into the room and accept the reality.


    Lu Muyi was always careful when he opened the door, for fear of making too much noise, he still quietly changed his shoes at the entrance.


    Walking slowly to the room on tiptoe, Lu Muyi doesn''t know whether Su Peilin has rested now, but at least there is no light in the room for the time being.


    When he realized this, Lu Muyi was relieved and continued to walk into the room. Before he came, he didn''t tell Su Peilin that he would have a rest here, so he didn''t know whether Su Peilin had cleaned up his room. In this case, Lu Muyi had only one way, that is, to sneak into Su Peilin''s room and get a rest She stayed one night without knowing it.


    Lu Muyi''s whole process is cat waist state, a very obscene appearance, if not dressed like a dog, may be directly recognized as a thief!


    Two hands tightly holding the door handle in front of us, and then as long as you open the door, all the thrills will end in that moment, and your heart starts to accelerate constantly. You have some expectations and some fears in your heart, and what will happen next.


    Close your eyes, twist the handle hard, and then push the door hard. This series of actions are all done in one go. Of course, the sound is still a little bit. Lu Muyi doesn''t want to ask for trouble and wake up Su Peilin.


    Sure enough, he was guessed right. Instead of waiting for himself as Lu Muyi thought, Su Peilin was wrapped tightly in the quilt, like a shrimps huddled together, sleeping quietly and breathing very smoothly.


    "Lu Muyi! If you don''t come back Just never come back! "


    Just as Lu Muyi wanted to stop walking in, Su Peilin''s voice came out of his ears. At that moment, Lu Muyi felt that his back was sweating, and he was frozen in the same place and did not dare to move.


    Still holding his hand and holding his breath to make sure Su Peilin wasn''t woken up, Lu Muyi finally let go and blinked his nervous eyes. It turned out that he was just talking in his sleep! Then he went to the other side of the bed and took off his clothes as he walked until he finally fell on the other side of Su Peilin.


    "Silly girl, even if you drive me away, I won''t leave you again!"


    Su Peilin half lying in bed, a hand gently on Su Peilin''s side face, affectionate gaze, can''t help but say this sentence.


    Lu Muyi was really tired after struggling all day. He had just fallen down on the bed for ten minutes, and then he had a deep sleep. He seemed to have a dream that he and Su Peilin''s children had been taken back, and he would call his parents.


    When he woke up the next day, it was already 10:30 in the morning. Lu Muyi was asleep and didn''t feel any movement at all. When he woke up in the morning, he found that Su Peilin had already got up.


    The first thing Lu Muyi woke up vaguely was to stretch out his hand to test the situation nearby. He vaguely remembered that he was lying beside Su Peilin before going to bed last night.


    After a random trial for a long time, Lu Muyi didn''t realize any sense of Su Peilin''s existence, or even the temperature. At that moment, Lu Muyi woke up with fright.


    Sitting on the bed, I found that I was in Su Peilin''s bed. I subconsciously looked at the time. It turned out that it was already 10:30. No wonder there was no su Peilin around. At this time, I should have got up early.


    Thinking of this, Lu Muyi was relieved and went back to bed. He half closed his eyes and breathed deeply. His nose was full of Su Peilin''s smell. Now Lu Muyi is really satisfied.


    "Are you awake? I thought you were eating your stepmother''s poisonous apple! I was just thinking, if I don''t call you, see if you can sleep until your Prince Charming comes to rescue you! "


    Su Peilin didn''t know when he entered the room. When he saw Lu Muyi leaning on the bed leisurely, he didn''t want to be so sarcastic, but in the end, he couldn''t help it. After taking a look at Lu Muyi, he began to change clothes by himself.


    There is no intention of avoiding Lu Muyi at all. At this time, Su Peilin''s white back is introduced into Lu Muyi''s eyes. Unconsciously, he is fascinated. He gets up from the bed and steps towards Su Peilin.


    "I''m waiting for you to give me this kiss of salvation."


    Lu Muyi suddenly hugs Su Peilin from his back. He is totally unprepared. At the beginning, Su Peilin was really scared, but after reaction, he is still helpless and happy. There is really no way to take Lu Muyi.


    "Well, don''t be poor here. It''s getting late. Hurry to clean up. Isn''t there anything else to do?"Su Peilin pulled down his half worn T-shirt, raised his hand and gently grasped Lu Muyi''s two hands on his shoulders. He patted them gently and said those words gently.


    "No, you can''t detoxify an apple without that kiss."


    Originally thought that Lu Muyi would leave cleverly, Su Peilin never thought that today''s Lu Muyi would be such a rogue, but he had never found her before. Looking at his pouted mouth, he suddenly felt helpless and didn''t know what to do.


    Even so, when Su Peilin saw this scene, the corners of his mouth were still subconsciously hooked up, and the corners of his eyes were already wrinkled with laughter. He had no choice but to take a look at Lu Muyi, who was coquettishing himself at this time. He moved forward, quickly printed a kiss on Lu Muyi''s lips and left in a hurry.


    After su Peilin shyly left the room, only Lu Muyi was left. At this time, he was still immersed in the kiss of dragonfly skimming the water just now, with a happy smile on his face. Looking at the direction Su Peilin left for a long time, he didn''t look back.


    Seeing Su Peilin''s carefree smile, Lu Muyi can''t help but be happy. At this time, he has made a decision. No matter what, he will solve those things as soon as possible.

 Chapter 424

    After breakfast is ready, Su Peilin and Lu Muyi sit quietly at the dining table. If you count it carefully, this should be the first time that Lu Muyi and Su Peilin can sit peacefully together for dinner after several months.


    "Are you busy with the company today?"


    Su Peilin picked up the prepared milk in front of him and drank it. Then he looked at Lu Muyi, who was opposite him. He asked the question curiously.


    "Well? I''ve been kicked out by the company. Do you want me to go to the company? "


    Lu Muyi didn''t expect that Su Peilin would suddenly ask this question. He was stunned subconsciously. After swallowing the egg in his mouth, he would smile unconsciously and speak to Su Peilin gently.


    Suddenly, Su Peilin didn''t respond to such an answer. After a moment of stupefaction, his inner emotions began to get complicated. On the one hand, he was sad to think that Lu Muyi was driven out by the company, on the other hand, he was happy because Lu Muyi was free in the future.


    The action of eating began to slow down. Lu Muyi looked at Su Peilin, who was somewhat abnormal in front of him. She was a little curious about what she was thinking now. The way she ate was obviously careless.


    "What''s the matter? All of a sudden, what''s the matter? "


    Lu Muyi chews the eggs on the plate and asks Su Peilin curiously. Lu does not like the concealment between them, so if Su Peilin has something on his mind, Lu must find out.


    "Well? No It''s nothing. What can I do? "


    Asked by Lu Muyi, Su Peilin finally regained his mind and began to explain in a hurry. Subconsciously, he denied Lu Muyi''s conjecture just now, with a farfetched smile on his face.


    It can be seen that Su Peilin is a bit strange now, but Lu Muyi is certainly not a fool. Since Su Peilin does not want to tell himself, he should not continue to ask. The clues should be accumulated little by little in the future!


    After nodding to show that he understood, Lu Muyi continued to eat what was in front of him and forgot all the things just now.


    But Su Peilin couldn''t calm down at all. The amount of food in front of him was obviously the same as that of Lu Muyi, but Lu Muyi had finished all the food. Su Peilin didn''t have less than one third of the food in front of him. It can be seen that Su Peilin really has something on his mind now.


    "That Lu Muyi


    After eating breakfast, Lu Muyi was just about to stand up to clean up when he was suddenly stopped by Su Peilin. Subconsciously, he looked at Su Peilin and was stunned in the same place, looking curious.


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    At this time, Su Pei''s tone was gentle, and he was still half questioning.


    "Since there is nothing to do during this period, do you have any plans?"


    Su Peilin finally said what he had been holding in his heart for a long time. At the beginning, when he said these words, he was avoiding Lu Muyi''s eyes for a while. However, after that, Su Peilin raised his head and looked forward to Lu Muyi.


    "Well Plan. I haven''t made any plans yet. What''s the matter? Do you have a place to go? Just say it. I''ll be with you. "


    Lu Muyi noticed that Su Peilin was getting more and more strange. He stammered all the time. He must have told himself something. He quickly turned around and put the plate back on the table, sat back on his seat, and quietly responded to Su Peilin''s question.


    When Lu Muyi said these words, Su Peilin must have bowed his head long ago, as if he was deliberately avoiding something. He sat there and never gave Lu Muyi an answer.


    "Lu Muyi, if I can, can I go to see the children?"


    At last, about five minutes later, Lu Muyi almost thought that Su Peilin would not tell him. At the moment when he was about to give up, Su Peilin suddenly raised his head and said these words.


    After su Peilin said these words, the two people''s eyes collided in midair. Su Peilin''s face was always full of expectations, looking forward to the most satisfactory answer in his heart.


    However, Lu Muyi is subconsciously in the same place, motionless looking at Su Peilin in front of him. He is still thinking about what Su Peilin said just now, and the smile on his face slowly disappears.


    Of course, it''s not that Lu Muyi doesn''t want Su Peilin to see his child. After all, Su Peilin is also the mother of the child. He just thinks that it''s not appropriate to think about the present form and time.


    "Su Su Is it selfish of me to refuse? "


    Both of them were silent for a long time. During this period, of course, Lu Muyi also considered this question. After thinking about it, there was only one answer in the end, which was to refuse.


    "Selfish? Oh Of course, of course not. I understand you. I was too impulsive just now. I won''t do it again. "


    In fact, Su Peilin''s heart has been ready for a long time. To hear such an answer, the possibility is 90% for Su Peilin. Of course, it is absolutely impossible to say that he is not lost at all.As soon as Lu Muyi finished his words, Su Peilin''s expectant expression disappeared and was replaced by the obvious forced smile.


    He said those words to Lu Muyi with a strong appearance. In fact, his heart was just opposite to those words. When Lu Muyi refused himself, Su Peilin complained in his heart. He complained that Lu Muyi was so mean that he just wanted to see his children.


    Of course, the reason why he didn''t say so shows that Su Peilin still has some sense. Su Peilin believes that no matter what kind of decision Lu Muyi makes, he must be thinking about himself and his children.


    Lu Muyi is not blind. The obvious change of Su Peilin''s face is clearly seen in his eyes. He is very sad to see Su Peilin''s face, but he still has to smile.


    "I''m sorry, Su Su, it''s all because of my indecision. If I had exposed Qin Rui decisively, there would not have been so many things today."


    Lu Muyi stretched out his arm, went through the plates in front of him, held Su Peilin''s wrist tightly, frowned and said these words to Su Peilin.


    If Lu Muyi didn''t say those words just now, Su Peilin can continue to pull a fake smile firmly. However, after Lu Muyi said those words, Su Peilin immediately felt that he was about to be wronged to death. He pursed his lips hard, and tears fell down his cheek. He quickly lowered his head and didn''t want Lu Muyi to see this I want to be myself.

 Chapter 425

    How can this little action avoid Lu Muyi''s eyes? Su Peilin''s action of bowing his head and falling into tears stabbed Lu Muyi''s weakness in an instant. What''s more, he still wants to sit here and get up in a hurry to come to Su Peilin.


    "It''s all my fault, Susu. It''s all because of me that you have been separated from your children for so long. But Susu, please wait and ask me, I will solve everything soon, and then we will get our baby back as soon as possible, OK


    Lu Muyi squats beside Su Peilin and raises his head. Now he just wants to coax Su Peilin. It''s still a good atmosphere in the early morning. How can he suddenly change his appearance!


    "It''s OK. I''m ok. Take your time with the company. Don''t make any ridiculous decisions because of me, eh?"


    Until now, Su Peilin finally realized how impulsive his behavior was. He forced him to hold back the rest of his tears. He raised his hand and quietly wiped away the tears on his face. He quickly raised his head and said with a smile to Lu Muyi.


    But Su Peilin can''t imagine how ugly he is smiling now. He might as well tell Lu Muyi in tears!


    Lu Mu Yi was relieved to see that Su Peilin no longer shed tears. Of course, he could see that Su Peilin was pretending to smile like this. It was hard to avoid that he was still a little distressed. So he planned to open his mouth and continue to coax Su Peilin.


    But this time, just as he opened his mouth, before he could speak, Lu Muyi''s plan was suddenly interrupted by the phone. When the phone rang, both of them were subconsciously in the same place.


    Lu Muyi stops and listens to the voices around him. At first, he thought he had heard the wrong thing. Now he is sure that it''s his own phone. It''s right. But at this time, who will call him?


    "I''ll answer the phone first, darling, don''t cry any more!"


    Lu Muyi didn''t immediately stand up, but squatted in front of Su Peilin, gently stroking Su Peilin''s cheek, saying these words of comfort gently.


    Su Peilin completely immersed in such a sweet, do not want to think, subconsciously agreed to nod.


    After getting permission, Lu Muyi quickly got up from the ground and came to the living room. He picked up his mobile phone, first looked at the caller ID, and finally got through when he saw that it was Wang Hai.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang, is there anything wrong with calling at this time?"


    Lu Muyi put the phone to his ear and stood in the living room. He said hello to Wang Hai in a formulaic tone, and cast his eyes on Su Peilin, who was still sitting at the table at this time, for fear that she would do something impulsive.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m calling to discuss with you about the things you said yesterday."


    Wang Hai on the other end of the phone still didn''t give up. At yesterday''s meeting, Lu Muyi suddenly said that kind of news, which is really hard to digest. But Lu Muyi didn''t expect that Wang Hai would continue to call again.


    "Oh? Mr. Wang said, "I''ll listen."


    Even if the heart is a little speechless, Lu Muyi still has to be patient to listen to Wang Hai on the other end of the phone. With a helpless expression on his face, he subconsciously closes his eyes, raises his hand and pinches his nose.


    As for his plan, now no one is clear except for Bai Guang''s feeling. Lu Muyi thinks about it. This should be one of the reasons why Wang Hai is so persistent.


    "Although I don''t know the reason why you suddenly want to leave the company, as an elder, I still want to advise you to come back as soon as possible while things are not developing seriously. Do you really want to see the company destroyed in their hands?"


    Compared with Lu Muyi, it''s obvious that Wang Hai seems to be more excited. When he speaks, his voice seems to be choked by his breath in the next second. Lu Muyi always frowns all the time. Of course, he knows that Wang Hai is also thinking about himself.


    "Well Well, Mr. Wang, if we have time later, let''s meet at the same place. I''ll explain it to you carefully at that time. I can''t make it clear on the phone for a while and a half. "


    Lu Muyi took a deep breath, opened his eyes and made a decision in his heart. Instead of keeping Wang Hai''s secret and letting him bomb himself, he might as well explain everything to him. Anyway, he is not an outsider, so he is happy and quiet.


    "Make it clear? Good, good, see you at the same place! "


    Wang Hai, who is thinking of continuing to ask questions, suddenly hears Lu Muyi''s words. He is stunned for a moment. After recalling Lu Muyi''s words several times, he seems to have discovered a new continent. He quickly agrees to Lu Muyi''s proposal. Even when he says ha, his tone is much lighter.


    After hanging up the phone in a hurry, Lu Muyi didn''t want to suffer the second ear bombardment. Before, he didn''t find that Wang Hai was so clingy. If he didn''t explain just now, it was really hard to say what would happen next."What''s the matter? Is there something to talk about? "


    Although Lu Muyi didn''t listen to all the conversations he had just made on the phone, Su Peilin still heard clearly. Lu Muyi seems to have agreed a place to go out. Su Peilin is quite sure of this.


    "Well, Mr. Wang of the company just called and said that he wanted to talk to me about something."


    Lu Muyi didn''t hide anything from Su Peilin, and there was nothing to hide about it. While responding to Su Peilin, Lu Muyi walked to the bedroom.


    Seeing that Lu Muyi got up and went to the bedroom, Su Peilin was not idle. He quickly stood up and trotted behind Lu Muyi. Since he was going out, he had to prepare something for him.


    After arriving at the bedroom, Lu Muyi began to look for the clothes he wanted to wear when he went out. Su Peilin quickly took them from the hanger.


    "Is it important? Is it related to Qin Rui and them? "


    While waiting for Lu Muyi to put on his clothes, he curiously asks these little words. Su Peilin is still very concerned about Lu Muyi''s situation. Looking at his tired appearance when he just called, he is inexplicably worried.


    "It''s not an important thing. Don''t think about it any more. Just stay at home. I will come back as soon as I finish my work."


    After putting on his clothes, Lu Muyi tilts his neck and straightens his collar. Facing Su Peilin, he explains to him that he didn''t say too much to Su Peilin this time. The reason is that Lu Muyi doesn''t want Su Peilin to worry about it. Anyway, things can be solved by himself.

 Chapter 426

    After that, Lu Mu Yi lowered his head and printed a kiss on Su Peilin''s head. The sudden kiss scared Su Peilin, but he closed his eyes subconsciously.


    "Wait for me at home, don''t think too much. Well


    Lu Muyi put one hand on Su Peilin''s shoulder, patted Su Peilin gently, and then turned around to leave. Su Peilin, who was still a little worried, was really relaxed after Lu Muyi did so, but he still followed him to the porch.


    Seeing Lu Muyi leave, he finally wants to turn back to his room until the car completely disappears in Su Peilin''s sight. Looking at the empty room, Su Peilin''s inner emptiness sweeps through again.


    Although Su Peilin doesn''t want Lu Muyi to leave, he has to admit that Qin Rui hasn''t come to her trouble for a long time recently. I don''t know whether it''s because of Lin Xi or the company.


    With a sigh, although he was uneasy, he could only accept his fate. After all, things have come to the present stage. No matter how much he thought in his heart, it would have no effect. He walked to the table and cleaned up the dishes on the table.


    After getting on the bus, Lu Muyi, who is driving away, has been looking at Su Peilin''s situation behind her through the rear-view mirror and the way she has been waving to herself. She is both distressed and happy.


    Soon came to the agreed place with Wang Hai, if before, you can let Wang Hai go directly to his office, but now it''s different from the past, let alone the office, even the most basic position is not now.


    In this case, he can only make an appointment with the restaurant outside. Lu Muyi thought he had come very soon, but he didn''t expect Wang Hai to come a step earlier than himself. As soon as he walked into the door of the restaurant, he saw a man waving at him not far away.


    After looking at the past and confirming that it was Wang Hai, Lu Muyi completely stepped forward. It was just a short distance for Lu Muyi to go to Wang Hai. During this time, those people who passed by still pointed at Lu Muyi and muttered what they said.


    In fact, not to mention that Lu Muyi knows exactly what the content is, it is undoubtedly related to the previous reports. He has to admire Qin Rui''s ability. This time, the news has made everyone in s city know. If you go to the kindergarten and pick up a child, I''m afraid it''s all clear.


    The corner of his eye sweeps the strange eyes of the people around him. Lu Muyi doesn''t affect his mood. He disdains to lift his lips as if he didn''t hear it. He continues to approach Wang Hai.


    "Mr. Lu, please sit down. Would you like something to eat?"


    I can see Lu Muyi''s approach from a distance. Now that he has finally arrived, Wang Hai politely greets him. In fact, he can''t wait to know what the reason is.


    "No, I did before I came. If you have anything, just ask


    Lu Muyi quickly waved that he didn''t need to use it. Wang Hai was pouring water for himself at this time. Of course, he understood Wang Hai''s temper most. Now he must be dying of curiosity. Lu Muyi thought that he admired Wang Hai''s patience, and he didn''t say that he could bear it until now.


    Being said by Lu Muyi, Wang Hai nodded awkwardly and slowly sat back in his position, brewing for a while the next thing to say.


    "In fact, the only thing I want to know now is why President Lu suddenly offered to leave. Do you know how much the company needs you at this time?"


    At the beginning, Wang Hai''s voice was still calm, but when he finished talking about Lu Muyi''s leaving, he was like a wild horse out of control. He couldn''t stop it at all. He was so excited that he almost didn''t stand up to blame Lu Muyi.


    However, Lu Muyi didn''t mean to be angry at all. He always sat there without expression and looked at Wang Hai, who was in a state of emotional collapse in front of him without blinking.


    After these words, Wang Haicai realized his gaffe just now, awkwardly withdrew the finger he had just pointed at Lu Muyi''s nose, sucked his nose, and readjusted his sitting posture.


    In fact, if Lu Muyi was angry when Wang Hai said those words just now, Wang Hai''s heart was not so uncomfortable. But the more expressionless he was, the more uneasy he was.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. Forgive me for being a little emotional just now. As you know, the company''s recent affairs are too many and complicated."


    Wang Hai''s first reaction is to apologize. Although Lu Muyi is no longer the president of the company, Wang Hai can''t help feeling guilty and afraid when he looks at him like that.


    "It doesn''t matter. I understand Mr. Wang''s mood. I can''t understand it in my heart. Why should I give up my grandfather''s hard-working company?"


    Lu Muyi''s face finally squeezed out a little smile, looking at Wang Hai''s insipid voice to say these words, has long been psychologically prepared, and Wang Hai does not understand, Lu Muyi has experienced too much before."In fact, it seems that I gave up Runan on my own initiative, but do you know what Runan needs most now?"


    At the beginning, he said with a smile on his face, but at the end, the more serious he said, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. Instead, he was staring at Wang Hai with serious eyes, just like Lu Muyi before him.


    Wang Hai sits in his own position, looking at Lu Muyi''s serious appearance, subconsciously swallowing a mouthful of saliva, carefully listening to Lu Muyi''s answer, but now Wang Hai is like a child who has done something wrong.


    "You have to tie the bell to solve the problem. What the company needs most now is the so-called tie the bell. Since Qin Rui caused the company to become like this, Qin Rui must have a way to make it return to its original appearance."


    Lu Muyi solemnly explained to Wang Hai, holding the water cup tightly in front of him.


    "So what''s Qin Rui''s ultimate goal? it''s me! Yes, I am Lu Muyi! As long as I leave the company, Qin Rui will definitely stop all bad behavior. In this way, the company will naturally return to what it was before. "


    When Lu Muyi said these words, he seemed to vent all his hatred for Qin Rui. He bent his index finger and beat it hard on the table, making a clear sound. He felt extremely painful just listening.

 Chapter 427

    At this time, Wang Hai, sitting opposite to Lu Muyi, could hear all the words Lu Muyi had just said. He was stunned and couldn''t believe his ears. What''s more, he couldn''t believe what Lu Muyi had just said.


    How come I have never thought of this. After working in the company for such a long time, Wang Hai knew Qin Rui well. When the chairman was still there, he tried every means to get the company. After the chairman left, his thoughts and behaviors became more and more intensified.


    After returning to his mind, Wang Hai seemed to have a sudden realization. He sat in his own position and his eyes were wide open. He didn''t dare to look at Lu Muyi''s face at this time, with an expression of disbelief.


    It seems that he has misunderstood Lu Muyi all the time. If Lu Muyi doesn''t explain these things today, maybe Wang Hai still thinks that he is a timid and selfish person.


    It never occurred to me that Lu Muyi, who seems to have no bad idea, is the most thoughtful and shrewd person. After this incident, Wang Hai''s understanding of Lu Muyi has changed 360 degrees.


    "Yes I''m sorry, I wronged you before. I really didn''t think of such a way. I hope you don''t suggest what I did before. "


    The air was so quiet for nearly ten minutes. After Lu Muyi calmed down a lot, he went to drink water with his glass. However, Wang Hai kept thinking about what Lu Muyi said just now, but he didn''t come back for a long time.


    "I don''t have any suggestions. You''d better understand, but You''d better keep your mouth shut about it. "


    Lu Muyi''s mood returned to calm again. When he spoke, there was no emotion in his tone, as if those things had not happened just now.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. I will never tell you."


    As for Lu Muyi''s advice, Wang Hai immediately responded, saying these words while raising his hand to make a zipper action in his mouth.


    "Did you hear that, Mr. Lu? Jintian Lu Haobin will come to the company to take up his official post, and Qin Rui has hailed all the shareholders in a big way. "


    This topic is so far, Wang Hai is still smart, if you continue to say, there will be problems, when it will only be more troublesome, so he quickly opened the topic and said other things.


    "Well, I heard. Since you said it was to greet all shareholders, why don''t you go?"


    Lu Muyi holds his hands in front of his chest, leans on the back of the chair behind him, and his head is tightly on the chair. At this time, when he says these words to Wang Hai, Yan Ran looks like "I pull the most.".


    Without a little defense, he was teased by Lu Muyi. Wang Hai was stunned subconsciously. Then he raised his hand and scratched his head. He looked embarrassed. It took him a long time to explain why.


    "I haven''t figured out the reason with you. I don''t know why I still care about their affairs. Anyway, it''s just Qin Rui''s chance to show off her power. What''s the difference between going and not going?"


    In this way, Wang Hai''s misunderstanding of Lu Muyi was solved. During this period, there was no big conflict. Except for the two people''s emotional excitement, everything else seemed so harmonious.


    However, looking back at the meeting room of run''an group at this time.


    Indeed, as Wang Haigang just said, Qin Rui could not wait to contact all the directors of the company the night before. There must be nearly 40 people, big and small. However, the meeting room only has room for 30 people. Now, the meeting room is in chaos.


    It was supposed to be a very quiet meeting room, but it was like a vegetable market. The directors didn''t know whether they were talking about the past or quarreling about the shoe trivia. Anyway, everyone was talking about something except Qin Rui and Lu Haobin.


    Qin Rui stood in her own position, and the expression on her face was wonderful. In the face of such a situation, she didn''t know how to solve it, even why they were so noisy.


    The eyebrows were all twisted together and the mouth was open to say something, but as soon as a little voice came out, it was covered up in this noisy meeting room, and it didn''t even work at all.


    Helplessly, he raised his hand and slapped it on his forehead. Qin Rui was really at a loss. However, Lu Haobin, who was standing on one side at this time, always looked at Qin Rui''s eyes, and now looked at the situation in front of him.


    From time to time to see his mother, want to determine what should be done next, but when see Qin Rui that face embarrassed appearance, the heart is a piece of dim.


    "Bang Bang...!"


    "Can you be quiet? Today I want you to come here for a meeting, not to quarrel here!"


    Although Lu Haobin doesn''t know how to solve the situation in front of him, seeing Qin Rui open her mouth and close it again, she probably understands.He raised his hand and knocked hard on the table, making a huge noise. After noticing that those people''s eyes turned to him, Lu Haobin quickly roared out these dissatisfied words.


    Lu Haobin is right. Most of these shareholders are quarreling. However, there is only one reason for the quarrel, that is, who is sitting down and who is standing on the side. After all, everyone is a shareholder, and no one is willing to stand on the side.


    "Don''t talk about us. Take care of yourself first. What are you doing! If you don''t know what''s going on, call all those people and see what''s going on in the conference room! "


    One of them was quiet. He didn''t take part in the farce, but even so, he finally got up from his position, his face was full of anger and discontent, and pointed to the people who were still making trouble.


    Where can Lu Haobin cope with such a scene? Just now those words just roared out because of the impulse. However, in the face of the man''s question just now, Lu Haobin became like a fool again. He only knew that he was wronged and looked at Qin Rui.


    Qin Rui really agrees with that person''s point of view now. When she looks back on her behavior last night, she is so sorry that her intestines are blue. What''s the state of mind that she wants to bring these people here? So far, she can''t even say a word.


    However, just now that person''s words, but once again become the fuse, those who hold less shares immediately burst out, pointing to that person began to roar loudly, saying that they look down on those people.


    Qin Rui didn''t know what to do now. She sighed helplessly and kept her hands on the corner of the table, rubbing her temples.

 Chapter 428

    This kind of scene continues all the time. The chattering of those people is just like a thin needle, straight into Qin Rui''s ears. With her eyes closed, she thought it would be better, but the result seems to be the opposite.


    No one thought that this matter would develop to the present situation, especially Qin Rui. The main purpose of letting these people come here is to show off their power. I never dreamed that it would turn into such a farce.


    "All right! Don''t make any more noise. Can you be quiet for a while? "


    Qin Rui finally couldn''t bear it. She put away her hand on her temple and slapped it on the table in front of her. When those people heard the voice, they all looked at Qin Rui with an expression of curiosity and discontent.


    However, Lu Haobin, who has been sitting next to Qin Rui and is also the closest to Qin Rui, is scared by this action. His whole body trembles. Subconsciously, he opens his mouth, covers his chest with his hands, and looks frightened.


    After Qin Rui got angry, the meeting room became quiet. At this time, all her eyes were locked on Qin Rui. Qin Rui, who was still in a rage just now, felt like a balloon in a moment when she came into contact with those people''s eyes. She swallowed nervously and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "That Ladies and gentlemen, I didn''t ask you to come here today to make you quarrel here. After all, it''s all colleagues. It''s better to be friendly. "


    After thinking about it, Qin Rui decided to explain her dissatisfied attitude for the time being. She stood up from her position, straightened her waist, and looked like a leader. She also observed the expression of people around her with the corner of her eyes, for fear that she would be opposed.


    "Mr. Qin, what is it that you asked us to come here today? It''s been several hours. We don''t even have a place to sit! Does it mean that we are to be insulted? "


    There are still some bold people in it. Qin Rui''s voice has just fallen, and he is still standing. He just yells at Qin Rui. At this time, his face is angry and aggrieved. As a shareholder of the company, he will be treated like this in the company. It should not be happy to put it on anyone!


    After hearing these words, Qin Rui subconsciously frowned, which was the problem Qin Rui had been worried about just now. Yesterday, she was so happy that she made such a decision in a hurry. She only remembered to show off, but forgot about it. Now, Qin Rui doesn''t know how to solve it.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m really sorry. Today''s incident is really my negligence. I hope you can understand each other. It''s not good for others to see jokes like this."


    At this moment, Qin Rui is really helpless. In the face of such a thing, she can''t do anything. She can only leave her face to apologize to you. After all, in this company, without the support of these shareholders, it''s just like an empty shell at the same time. It''s useless.


    It can be said that this is the first time Qin Rui has ever apologized to you in this way. When those people saw Qin Rui bend down and say those words with a very sorry look, their chin was about to be startled. The two people who were still bickering about trifles in the last second seemed to forget everything in an instant and exchanged unbelievable eyes with each other.


    "Mr. Qin, you''d better know. What''s the matter with us? Let''s talk quickly. There will be other things to do later."


    The accident is indeed an accident, but there are still people who are schadenfreuding. At this time, Qin Rui still keeps a look of sorry and looks arrogant. On the surface, she looks like a simple inquiry, but to put it bluntly, it''s just to laugh at Qin Rui!


    "Ah! By the way, I''ve been tossing about for so long that I''ve forgotten the most important thing! "


    Qin Rui really forgot the important things behind her head. She was reminded by the man before she finally reflected what her main purpose was today. She raised her hand and patted her head, and at the same time she made a sudden realization.


    The people sitting below, seeing Qin Rui''s appearance, showed different expressions. Some of them turned their lips to show disdain. Some of them listened carefully and nodded like a pug. Of course, most of them were in a distracted state. They didn''t know what Qin Rui was talking about.


    "Everybody! The current situation of the company should also be understood recently. The stock price has fallen sharply. Until now, there is no trend of improvement. If it goes on like this, the company will soon be unable to turn around. Of course What are the main reasons for this situation? Do you all know? "


    Qin Rui finally slowly began a formal attack. Yesterday, when Lu Muyi took the initiative to leave the company, most of these people were present. So when Qin Rui said these words, she instantly understood who she was referring to.


    Qin Rui also held her hands in front of her chest at this time. After saying those words, she stood there with her head up, and carefully observed the movements of the people below without blinking. Her complacency had already been expressed.As soon as Qin Rui''s voice fell, those people began to talk about Lu Muyi again. They were just talking about Lu Muyi. Those who knew the inside story would blame Lu Muyi no matter what happened. Those who didn''t know the inside story would poke their heads around and listen.


    Seeing such a situation, Qin Rui is happiest. What she has always wanted to achieve has finally been completed today. Now, as long as she mentions the news or the current situation of the company, most of them will think that it is Lu Muyi, which is also Qin Rui''s most proud thing.


    "What you think is right, and as you can see, the starting point of these things is because Lu Muyi did such hurtful things at the beginning."


    Even though she has achieved her goal, Qin Rui still doesn''t choose to stop directly, but continues to pour dirty water on Lu Muyi. Qin Rui knows best whether these things are true or not. However, Qin Rui can lie in front of so many people without blushing or jumping.


    "How to solve this problem is also something that has bothered me for a long time. My original intention was to let Mu Yi work hard for a few days and let the company return to normal. It''s just I didn''t expect that this child had a guilty heart and directly chose to leave the company! Alas... "


    Now Qin Rui''s acting skills are exploding. She has a very pitiful expression. When she says these words, she is completely distorting the facts. She doesn''t know why. It''s a little harsh from Qin Rui''s mouth.

 Chapter 429

    The people sitting below are still listening to Qin Rui''s explanation. Of course, not all of them choose to trust Qin Rui. Some of them have been on Lu Muyi''s side, but the number is very small compared with Qin Rui.


    Of course, there will be such a situation, and it has long been no surprise that in today''s social workplace, there is no one who does not follow the trend. All of them are grass-roots. When you see who is in power, it''s like a fly. As long as it''s good for you, you will unconditionally choose to obey.


    "A long time ago, there was such a saying that" a country can''t be without a monarch ". Now our company is the same. Mu Yi, I don''t have the ability to keep him. This is my fault, but the company still needs someone to continue to manage it, so..."


    Qin Rui''s expression at this time is still a pity and self reproach, slightly frowning, showing a very pitiful look, saying to those shareholders, the meaning has been expressed very obviously.


    "So I want to choose another one to be the president!"


    After talking for a long time, she finally got to the point. When she was ready to say this, Qin Rui''s face still had a look of remorse just now. Instead, she looked like a winner. She put her hands on the table in front of her and leaned forward slightly, looking at the shareholders who were looking at each other.


    "Well What Mr. Qin said is not totally unreasonable, it''s just In such a short period of time, where can I find the right person to fight? "


    One of them, who didn''t know the inside story very well, opened his mouth after Qin Rui said that, holding his chin in one hand, with a face of embarrassment.


    "That''s the point! Since I have asked you to hold this meeting today, it means that I have enough assurance! "


    "Everyone, as we all know, the Lu family has two heirs. After talking for a long time, Qin Rui is about to get to the point. She is still very confident and stands beside Lu Haobin. When she talks, she always puts her hand on Lu Haobin''s shoulder, and finally points out the matter thoroughly.


    After Qin Rui finished the proposal, there were still some people who voted against it. In an instant, all eyes looked at Lu Haobin. It was like looking at a monkey in the zoo, and the discussion began again.


    "I know there will be objections, so How about voting on this decision? "


    Lu Haobin was already nervous before that. When Qin Rui put her hand on her shoulder, Lu Haobin almost thought that she would have direct heart paralysis! Of course, when I heard about the best candidate, I still had a confident smile on my face, which was exactly the appearance of a potential winner.


    Since Qin Rui has already said so, other people are not good enough to say anything more and nod their heads in succession. Soon, Qin Rui''s secretary began to distribute paper for you. The rest of the time was left for those people to make their own choices. Lu Haobin sat in the same place, nervously lifting his breath, holding Qin Rui''s wrist on his shoulder.


    However, Qin Rui was always expressionless, as if it had nothing to do with her. From the beginning, she was indifferent and stood there to observe the people''s every move.


    In fact, in Qin Rui''s heart, she already knew the final result of this event. After all, if Qin Rui had not been 100% sure, she would never have held such a grand flag drum meeting. After all, if she failed, she would have been beating her face?


    Fifteen minutes later


    Qin Rui holds the result of the summary in her hand. Her lips are slightly raised, and she looks like she will get it. Finally, she raises her head and turns her attention to the shareholders. In fact, the expression on Qin Rui''s face at this moment has already explained everything.


    "No, 13 for 23 votes! "


    Even though it was a result without suspense, Qin Rui chose to read it out in front of so many people. Instead of announcing the result now, she was indirectly showing off to these people, which can be seen by discerning people.


    As a result of the cover up, Ma Baonan like Lu Haobin really knew it for a long time. However, when Qin Rui read it out, she felt a little bit of turbulence in her heart. She stood up from her seat in an instant and looked like a drag with her head up high.


    "Although this is an inevitable result, thank you for your support."


    Lu Haobin has been putting his hand in his trouser pocket, playing with the bangs in front of his forehead with one hand. When he talks, he doesn''t pay attention to the shareholders at all. What he says on his mouth is clearly words of thanks, but people really want to stand up and slap him in the ear.


    "Then it''s decided. If you don''t have anything to do, let''s break up for a while."


    All the things that she wanted to express had been explained, and Qin Rui had no reason to stay any longer. Standing beside Lu Haobin, she raised her hand and patted her shoulder, as if to give him silent encouragement.After saying these words, Qin Rui left the conference room without looking back before anyone else could respond. It was as if her back was swaggering.


    As soon as Lu Haobin saw that his mother was going to leave, how could he still stay here alone? He hurried to catch up, leaving shareholders in the meeting room who looked at each other and didn''t have time to express their ideas.


    After going out of the meeting, Qin Rui did not leave here immediately. Instead, she stopped at the door and looked back at the closed door. Subconsciously, she opened her mouth and breathed a long sigh of relief. She put her hand on her chest, as if she had just done something that made people nervous.


    Qin Rui turned her head and just wanted to leave. Suddenly, the sound of opening the door came from behind. She was not on guard, but she was scared. She quickly pretended to leave as if nothing had happened.


    "Ma! What are you doing in such a hurry! Wait for me


    As soon as Lu Haobin went out, he wanted to take Qin Rui''s shoulder and leave together. However, before reaching out his hand, he saw Qin Rui in a hurry to leave. His face immediately showed a puzzled expression. He quickly followed Qin Rui. Seeing that Qin Rui didn''t want to stop at all, he quickly opened his mouth and stopped.


    Panic Qin Rui a listen to Lu Haobin''s voice, instantly Leng in place, after reaction is also a sigh of relief, back to God to see to Lu Haobin, face also slowly appeared smile.

 Chapter 430

    However, Lu Haobin didn''t understand Qin Rui''s reaction. He just left in a natural and unrestrained manner. How could he become so nervous now? He seemed to be afraid of being caught. He was curious and slowly approached Qin Rui.


    "Mom, why are you so nervous? Wasn''t it good just now? What''s the matter? Does anyone want to make trouble for you? "


    After Lu Haobin came to his mother''s face, he was really curious about what happened to Qin Rui''s reaction just now. While asking these questions, he subconsciously glanced at the closed door of the conference room.


    "Nervous? I''m not nervous! What nonsense! It''s too late for mom to be happy! "


    In the face of her son, Qin Rui lied after all. In fact, Qin Rui is as nervous as Lu Haobin said. When she was in the meeting room just now, it was not as obvious. In fact, a large part of the reason why she became like this after she left was because of a guilty heart.


    The result of all this is indeed what Qin Rui thinks day and night, but even if Qin Rui''s heart is bad, she is also a human. With that mean means, she has finally come to today. It is absolutely impossible to say that she is not guilty, but she has been buried in her heart so that no one can find it!


    "Well, well, don''t think about it. In order to celebrate my baby son''s becoming the president, my mother''s treat to dinner today, OK?"


    After Qin Rui said those words, Yu Guang glanced at her son standing in front of her. She found that Lu Haobin still couldn''t understand. She tilted her head and looked at herself as if she wanted to see through herself. The more she did, the more she felt guilty.


    He quickly found a reason to prevaricate, forced out a smile, pretended to be very happy to say these words, while holding Lu Haobin''s arm tightly with both hands, and forced Lu Haobin to walk outside the company.


    At this time, most people in the conference room have not yet reflected from this incident, and there is no omen at all.


    "What''s the matter with the company now? Is the appointment of the president so simple?"


    One of the older shareholders leaned on his seat, his face full of incomprehension, regardless of what the people next to him were thinking at the moment, and said it directly.


    "No! Originally, I thought it would be Mr. Lu who would go back and take back yesterday''s decision! Now it''s really disappointing! Disappointment... "


    Next to the elder shareholder, his face was full of discontent. Especially after hearing these words, his face seemed to be more ugly.


    Disappointed to finish these words, he put his hands on the armrest of the chair and stood up directly from the seat. No matter what the scene behind him was, he turned and left the meeting room.


    At this time, after meeting Wang Hai, Lu Muyi drives back to Su Peilin''s house. Although Qin Rui has achieved her goal and should not continue to trouble Su Peilin, Lu Muyi still has no way to completely let go.


    Because the location agreed with Wang Hai is relatively close to the urban area, Lu Muyi encountered numerous traffic lights on his way back. He was a little impatient originally, but now he has no patience.


    There is a crossroad ahead. Lu Muyi looks at the traffic light not far away. At this time, the green light shows that there are still ten seconds left. In order to be in a hurry, Lu Muyi frowns and plans to step on the accelerator.


    But when the light in front of him turned yellow, Lu Muyi didn''t even arrive half the distance. He had no choice but to accept his fate and lower his speed. He had better be patient and wait for the next green light!


    Because it''s downtown, the place where Lu Muyi stops and waits is really overcrowded. Although Lu Muyi is in a hurry, the basic concept of safety is clear. In order to ensure that no accident occurs, Lu Muyi can only look left and right to observe the surrounding environment.


    A child in baby bear''s clothes, about two or three years old, suddenly burst into his sight. If he didn''t look carefully, he would be a baby bear. Lu Muyi didn''t know why. He had always been indifferent to these people, and he could see God for a moment.


    Looking at the child''s happy appearance of jumping in place, his face was covered with innocent smile. Even Lu Muyi wanted to laugh with him after seeing it. When Lu Muyi saw the God, suddenly the child turned and tilted his head and opened his arms. Lu Muyi was in doubt, and a woman held the child in her arms with her hands and her face was full of anger With a happy smile.


    At that moment, Lu Muyi felt as if he had been shocked. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t even see the green light at this time, until the car behind made a deafening sound.


    This finally reflected that he was still driving, and quickly stepped on the accelerator to leave here. However, the next time, Lu Muyi thought that it would be difficult to concentrate on driving, as if he was possessed. The child always asked his mother for a hug in his mind.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help associating that scene with Su Peilin. I''m still a little uncomfortable. After all, the child was sent away by himself when he was so young. Even Lu Muyi doesn''t know what it''s like now.The more he thinks about it, the more he doesn''t have the heart to continue driving. Lu Muyi stops his car by the side of the road and thinks about what happened just now with a sad face. So far, there is no way to calm down. No matter whether he opens his eyes or closes his eyes, there are always pictures of Su Peilin thinking about his children, and scenes of baby son crying when he wants to find his mother.


    Frowning, hands on the steering wheel, Lu Muyi lies on his arm and closes his eyes to calm down and stop thinking about these things. The most important thing at the moment is not these,.


    However, after thinking about it for a long time, it didn''t work at all. Those pictures will still appear in front of you. Lu Mu Yi suddenly raised his head from the steering wheel and looked at the front with firm eyes, as if he had made a decision silently.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Muyi finally restarted the car and went on to Su Peilin''s home. Of course, his mood at this time changed completely.


    Doesn''t Lu Muyi want his children? The answer is no, of course. No parents in the world don''t care about their children. It''s just like seeing that unknown child and always having their own child in front of them. Lu Muyi doesn''t miss her children less than Su Peilin, just for the sake of their mother and son''s safety.

 Chapter 431

    The fastest way to get back to Su Peilin''s community is that Lu Muyi can''t wait. Just on the way, Lu Muyi thought over and over again that he has no right to deprive Su Peilin of the right to see his children. All the time, preventing him like this will only make su Peilin more sad.


    Anyway, Su Peilin''s mother still doesn''t want to see the child with him, but he just doesn''t want to know why he''s too old.


    He trotted all the way to Su Peilin''s house. Maybe it was because he was too excited. Lu Muyi even forgot what he had done under the flowerpot. He kept panting and banging on the door.


    At this time, Su Peilin in the room was preparing dinner. When he heard the loud knock on the door, he was still scared. He thought who would suddenly knock on the door at this time! Lu Muyi is aware of the existence of the key outside the door, although very confused, but still came to the door.


    Su Peilin did not immediately open the door, but opened the cat''s eye on the door to see what was going on outside. However, the final result disappointed Su Peilin. Through the cat''s eye, he saw that the corridor was empty, let alone human. There was not even a piece of garbage.


    This makes Su Peilin''s heart even more flustered. He puts one hand on his chest to try to calm himself down, and the other hand on the doorknob to open the door to see what happened. Otherwise, he will feel uneasy.


    Just now, after Lu Muyi finished knocking on the door, he stood by the door, leaned against the wall and had a rest. He put his hands on his knees and bent over to adjust his breathing. Of course, that''s why Su Peilin didn''t see anything in the cat''s eyes just now.


    Summoning up courage, he finally opened the door. Su Peilin''s heart was beating very fast. If he had not put his hand on his chest, he would have the illusion that he would jump out in the next second.


    However, after opening the door, it was still empty and there was no one. In this case, Su Peilin felt even more uneasy. He didn''t even think about it. He immediately wanted to close the door directly, so as not to be exploited by some schemers.


    Lu Muyi leaned against the wall. After a short rest, he suddenly heard the sound of opening the door. Subconsciously, he wanted to get up and go back to the room. However, when he turned around, Su Peilin was ready to close the door. He quickly reached out a hand and pressed the door that was about to close.


    After walking into the room, Lu immediately hugged Su Peilin without saying a word. At that moment, Lu Muyi completely relaxed, put his head on Su Peilin''s shoulder, pressed his whole body weight on Su Peilin''s body, and held Su Peilin''s waist tightly. What he didn''t know was that he had been separated for a long time.


    "Well? Lu Muyi! What''s going on? Why didn''t you open the door with the key? "


    Only at this time did Su Peilin realize that it was Lu Muyi who knocked on the door just now. He didn''t think of this at all. He was surprised and subconsciously opened his eyes, raised his hands and put them on Lu Muyi''s back. He looked very tired.


    "Forget it. Don''t move, just let me hold you for a while, just for a while... "


    At this time, Lu Muyi seemed to have found a home. He leaned against Su Peilin, closed his eyes and enjoyed himself. He simply answered the questions Su Peilin asked just now. Then Li realized that Su Peilin was going to push himself away. He quickly hugged Su Peilin in his arms and said these words.


    At the beginning, Su Peilin really wanted to push Lu Muyi away. After all, he had been preparing dinner before he opened the door. Now the soup is still burning in the pot. If he holds on like this, the soup will be gone. But when he feels Lu Muyi holding himself closer and saying these words in a very aggrieved tone, that idea disappears in his heart .


    Two people have been maintaining that posture for a long time, until Su Peilin smell a burning smell, finally decided to push the man away.


    "Ah! Lu Muyi, my soup! Oh It all tastes like paste. "


    Quickly opened his eyes, mercilessly pushed open the man like gum, while anxious to run to the kitchen, while the mouth is still reciting these words.


    The rest of Lu Muyi, who was suddenly pushed away, stood in the same place, looking stunned. He couldn''t believe what kind of treatment he had just received. Because Su Peilin was too anxious just now, if the shoe cabinet behind Lu Muyi hadn''t been blocked, Lu Muyi would have been lying on the ground.


    Lu Muyi, who has recovered, swallows his saliva as if in shock. Thinking of Su Peilin''s reaction just now, he can''t help laughing. After putting on his shoes, he goes to the kitchen.


    When Su Peilin returned to the kitchen, a good laver egg soup had been completely scrapped, let alone soup. Even the eggs and laver in the pot were about to be on fire. After he turned off the fire in a hurry, Su Peilin put his hands in his waist and looked at the dark pot in front of him. At this time, he could not find any more suitable words to describe it except helplessness.Lu Muyi also smelled this strange smell from a distance, frowned and came to Su Peilin''s side. He raised a hand and put it on Su Peilin''s shoulder with his elbow. The expression on his face could not find any self blame except disgust.


    "Because of you! The soup I prepared once in a blue moon messed up


    Su Peilin glanced back at Lu Muyi, but did not expect that Lu Muyi could be so calm now.


    "I''m sorry, Susu. In order to make up for it, I''ll prepare again later, OK?"


    Lu Muyi thought that he really wanted to apologize. After all, he didn''t want to see Su Peilin angry.


    After Lu said these words, he lowered his head and gave Su Peilin a kiss on the cheek. Before Su Peilin could react from that kiss, Lu began to untie Su Peilin''s apron.


    "Come on, the food is ready. In that case, don''t bother."


    It''s too late now. Su Peilin has been waiting for Lu Muyi to come back for a long time. He really has no mind to take care of Tang. Holding Lu Muyi''s wrist was intended to stop his behavior, but he still can''t beat Lu Muyi.


    Su Peilin looks at Lu Muyi''s skillful figure. A warm current suddenly surges up in his heart. He can''t help but put on a happy smile on his face. He turns back to the restaurant and sits down. He lowers his head and plays with his fingers. From time to time, he looks up at Lu Muyi, who is skillfully busy in the window room.

 Chapter 432

    When Su Peilin sees Lu Muyi busy in the kitchen, such a scene is undoubtedly happy. He can''t help but smile on his face. However, the more happy he is now, the more likely he is to think of the child who is not around him. His happy feeling is swept away in a moment.


    His eyes slowly turned back from Lu Muyi''s body. At this time, Su Peilin put his hands on the table, slightly lowered his head, and looked at his curved fingers. Undoubtedly, his mind was full of pictures about children. The more he thought about children, the deeper he missed them. He didn''t know that tears had fallen down his face.


    After Lu Muyi had prepared everything, he came to the restaurant with his plate in his hand. At a glance, he saw Su Peilin''s head down. After all, he had been together for so long before. Lu Muyi knew Su Peilin better or worse. If he could make him lose so quickly in such a short time, he would only have children!


    "Thinking about children again?"


    Lu Muyi put the dishes on the table one by one, pretending to ask the question carelessly. Although he knew that speaking so frankly would only make su Peilin miss him more, he did not hesitate to say it.


    "Well?"


    Su Peilin, who is distracted and thinking about things, suddenly hears Lu Muyi''s voice and reacts instantly. Subconsciously, he turns his head and looks at Lu Muyi with a face of doubt, as if he doesn''t quite understand.


    "Well I miss him


    Su Peilin, who was still a little confused, felt as if he had been awakened by the touch of Lu Muyi. He also realized what Lu Muyi had just said. After hesitating for a moment, he finally made a response.


    "All right! Don''t think about anything else. Eat quickly. I have something to say to you after eating. "


    In fact, Lu Muyi is very uncomfortable now. Seeing Su Peilin thinking about his child, he feels the same pain in his heart. Just to make yourself not so ridiculous, I have been trying to be steady.


    "Anything to say? Let''s just say it now. Why do you have to finish your meal? "


    Su Peilin, who has been immersed in loss, suddenly hears Lu Muyi saying that he has something to say. He immediately returns to his senses. He is eating the food in front of him and responding with the same indifferent tone, because he has no idea what Lu Muyi is going to say next.


    "Eat first."


    This time, Lu Muyi didn''t say much. After a brief reply, he simply lowered his head and ate for himself, ignoring Su Peilin''s expression and pretending to be nothing.


    No one can bear to stop when he''s half done. What''s more, Su Peilin and Lu Muyi have been out for most of the day. Su Peilin is curious about what''s going to happen when he''s alone at home. Now that he''s finally home, he''s gone so far.


    Now Su Peilin''s heart seems to have been caught by a cat. He is still calm. He sits in his own position and stares at Lu Muyi, as if to see him through.


    Even so, Su Peilin still has to cooperate to eat something, and now Su Peilin is really hungry. He is curious about what it is, and at the same time, he has to abide by what Lu Muyi just mentioned. After dinner, he will talk about it.


    "I''m full! Can we say it now? "


    After rushing to get rid of the things in her bowl, the first thing supery did was to ask Lu Muyi what it was. The expression on her face was obvious. She stared curiously, and her face was full of expectation.


    Lu Muyi put down his water cup and looked at Su Peilin''s empty rice bowl. In fact, he was still interested in resisting. What he wanted to say was not particularly important. He could say it at any time. The reason why he delayed time just now was that Lu Muyi didn''t know where to start.


    However, she has to face it after all. Lu Muyi finally looks at Su Peilin''s expression at this time. She can see that she is really looking forward to it now. After thinking about it in her heart, what she wants to say for a while should be a happy thing for Su Peilin!


    "Today Didn''t you ask me if I could take you to see the children? "


    Lu Muyi suddenly remembered what happened this morning. At that time, Su Peilin was also looking forward to it. However, at that time, he didn''t think too much about it and refused it directly. Now in retrospect, Lu Muyi''s guts are almost green.


    "Well What''s the matter? "


    Just as Lu Muyi expected, he was full of expectation in the last second. When he heard the child''s two words, the expression on his face disappeared instantly. His eyes were staring at Lu Muyi. After a while, he nodded.


    "I took back those words in the morning. At that time, I didn''t think about it clearly, so I gave a casual answer. I know you must have been very disappointed at that time?"


    Just when Su Peilin was still wondering what Mu Yi was going to say, Lu Mu Yi finally opened his mouth again. However, what he said this time was just to Su Peilin''s taste. At the beginning, he didn''t quite understand what he meant. But now looking back carefully, Su Peilin can''t believe it. What he said just now is true."No Moyi, you, what did you just say? take back? Do you mean I can go to see the baby? "


    As time goes by, Lu Mu Yi anxiously waits for Su Peilin''s response. He is worried and can''t figure out how Su Peilin can bear it at this time. According to the previous words, he should agree immediately!


    After waiting patiently for such a long time, Su Peilin finally got a question that he couldn''t believe. In fact, he already understood what it meant. He just didn''t know how to open his mouth and organize his language for a while. The words he asked were all stuttering, and the expression on his face didn''t know whether he was happy or sad.


    "Well, it''s too selfish for me to go to see the children together before eight o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Lu Muyi looked at the excited and incoherent Su Peilin in front of him. He felt helpless and distressed. He didn''t expect Su Peilin to be so happy. After thinking for a long time, he said all those words of reflection.


    If it had not been for the picture of the child getting along with his mother, Lu Muyi would not have thought of this, and Su Peilin would not have been moved to cry and laugh. It is only now that Lu Muyi really understands what Su Peilin wants most. If he is deprived of the right to see the child, it will be equivalent to cutting off the source of his happiness Ah!

 Chapter 433

    After finally understanding what Lu Muyi meant, Su Peilin really didn''t know what to do except to shed tears. He frowned and couldn''t believe it. He didn''t mean to cry at all, but he couldn''t help it when he thought of meeting his children.


    Lu Muyi couldn''t stand Su Peilin crying all the time in front of him. He quickly handed over his handkerchief. Lu Muyi didn''t feel as sad as Su Peilin. Instead, he slightly raised his lips and gently wiped the tears on Su Peilin''s face with a spoiled expression.


    "Lu Lu Muyi, you, what you just said is true, right? It''s not a lie, is it? It''s really about going to see the kids, isn''t it? "


    Su Peilin still couldn''t recover from the surprise. He hurriedly wiped away the tears on his face. He suddenly held out a hand and grabbed Lu Muyi''s eyes. His eyes were wide open. He asked Lu Muyi this question again. Of course, this time he didn''t just ask, but to confirm the truth of the matter.


    "Yes, yes! That''s right. We''ll start tomorrow! "


    Lu Muyi didn''t expect Su Peilin''s reaction at all. He was surprised and happy. Looking at Su Peilin''s excited appearance, his mood gradually improved. He held his hands in front of his chest and leaned on the back of his chair to watch Su Peilin''s every move at this time. His face was full of doting expression.


    "Thank you, Mu Yi. Thank you for giving me this chance. I thought I thought what you said in the morning was true. "


    After being excited, she always needs to be calm. After being excited for a period of time, Su Peilin raised her head and bumped into Lu Muyi''s eyes. At that moment, all her emotions piled up together. She stretched out her hand to hold Lu Muyi again, and the two people''s eyes slowly changed.


    "Don''t thank me. I didn''t make a good choice before. From today on, I won''t interfere with your going to see the children, just Before the matter is settled, I don''t trust him to get it back. "


    At this time, there is only a fist distance between Su Peilin and Lu Muyi. Su Peilin tugs at the chair to get close to Lu Muyi as much as possible. When he looks at him, his eyes are about to melt.


    "All right! If you don''t talk about that, start early tomorrow morning and go to clean it up quickly! "


    The atmosphere gradually became a little strange, but he didn''t know what was wrong. Thinking of this, Lu Muyi sat up straight, then stood up from his seat and turned to the bedroom on the pretext of packing.


    The reaction was so fast that Su Peilin was left standing in the same place alone. I can''t believe that in such a short period of time, Lu Muyi had already fled here like flying. He looked back at the dishes and chopsticks on the table. Although he was happy, he couldn''t help sighing.


    In fact, it''s not so absolute to say that Lu Muyi is a fugitive. After all, before going abroad, Lu Muyi still has to explain the things here clearly. If something happens in the middle of the way, he can solve it at the first time. So Lu Muyi left so quickly, just wanted to find a suitable time to arrange other things.


    After returning to the room, Lu Muyi goes to the window, takes out his mobile phone and finds a familiar number to dial. Now there''s nothing to worry about. The only thing he can''t worry about is about the company. Although Lu Muyi has left the company in name, he still keeps in mind.


    There are many people in the company who are willing to provide information for Lu Muyi. They never thought of it before, but now they can use it.


    "Secretary Wu, I''m going abroad from tomorrow. I''ll trouble you about the company for the time being."


    For Lu Muyi, if it''s a job of accountability, the most appropriate thing is Wu Ying, his secretary. After working together for so many years, he is clear about each other''s abilities. Therefore, Lu Muyi is confident that Wu''s book will do a good job of accountability.


    "During this period, we must carefully observe Qin Rui''s every move. As long as there is something unusual, we will report it to me as soon as possible."


    Continuing to explain in a formulaic tone, Lu Muyi completely forgot that he was no longer the president of the company, and Wu Ying was no longer his secretary.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, I see. You go and do your business, and you can trust me with the company''s business."


    Even though Lu Muyi is no longer the president of the company and Wu Ying''s own secretary, Wu Ying still feels quite at ease when she is inexplicably instructed to do so during off-duty hours.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Muyi is still not idle. He continues to search for something in his mobile phone. After searching for a long time, he finally finds Chen Ming''s phone.


    "I''ll tell you something. Do you remember the girl who found you a house before? You are responsible for her safety during this period. "


    I always said that I wanted to find a job for Chen Ming, but now I have no idea. I just take this opportunity to let Chen Ming express himself well.


    After two sentences of explanation, Lu Muyi hung up in a hurry and had to say that Chen Ming was a smart man. Even if Lu Muyi inexplicably ordered the task, he still didn''t say a word.For Lu Muyi, those things just now are just simple things. If they are just simple things, Lu Muyi knows very well that he can''t fight Qin Rui. He can''t let go of his mind if he doesn''t make sure he is safe.


    For the last time, Lu Muyi chose to call Wang Hai. After all, Wang Hai knows nothing about his own affairs. Of course, the most important thing is that as a member of the board of directors, Wang Hai can often attend various meetings and know a lot.


    It''s still the same routine that I told my secretary just now. The relationship between Lu Muyi and Wang Hai was pretty good all the time, so I didn''t beat around the Bush at this time. I explained everything clearly and hung up after getting Wang Hai''s approval.


    "Well, I''ll be careful. I''ll trouble you for the time being."


    They are all worried about each other''s situation. After a few simple responses, Lu Muyi hangs up the phone, stands in front of the window and takes down the mobile phone from his ear. He can''t help but sigh. Even Su Peilin didn''t notice that he came into the room.


    "Mu Yi, actually If it''s going to affect your work, I can go again later. "


    Just as Lu Muyi and Wang Hai Hang up the phone, Su Peilin also comes to the bedroom after finishing packing. Looking at Lu Muyi''s helpless figure and the long sigh, Su Peilin finally says this sentence in his heart.


    However, Lu Muyi was totally surprised. He never thought that Su Peilin would appear at this time, let alone that she would see such a side.

 Chapter 434

    Just after hanging up the phone, Su Peilin suddenly found out that Lu Muyi''s first reaction was to subconsciously hide his mobile phone behind him. Even though he had been seen by Su Peilin, he still subconsciously made such a move. After a moment''s reaction, he wanted to deny what Su Peilin had just said.


    Looking at Su Peilin still standing at the door at this time, Lu Muyi lowered his head and pursed his lips, as if he had made an important decision. When he raised his head again, he had already stepped forward to Su Peilin''s side, and the expression on his face was never firm.


    From the beginning, when Lu Muyi suddenly decided to take him to see the children, Su Peilin felt a little untrue. Until now, he was still in a state of disbelief. When he overheard Lu Muyi''s conversations, Su Peilin was still in the mood of hope and fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    With a slight frown, the lost expression on his face could not be covered. As soon as he landed, Mu Yi was in front of him. Su Peilin lowered his head for the first time to prevent Lu Mu Yi from seeing the expression on his face, and his eyes began to heat up.


    However, Su Peilin still forces himself not to cry in his heart. Now the company is in a critical period, and Lu Muyi is already under great pressure. If Lu Muyi is now sad because of these things, Lu Muyi''s heart will be more anxious and irritable.


    "You Did you hear that? "


    Lu Muyi didn''t know what to say for a moment. He stretched out his hands to hold Su Peilin''s arm, but when he reached in the air, he took it back again. In embarrassment, he put his hands into his trouser pocket. Looking at Su Peilin''s head down, he hesitated to say this.


    "Don''t think about it. I just told them to watch Qin Rui''s every move. Even if I didn''t decide to take you away today, I would still give them such a task."


    Lu Muyi doesn''t care about anything else now. Now he just wants to coax Su Peilin. Looking at her head down, she can''t help but feel anxious and starts to think of ways to explain.


    Su Peilin forced back the feeling that he wanted to shed tears. After Lu Muyi said these words, he slowly raised his head and looked at Lu Muyi. He still had an expression of disbelief and didn''t say anything, so he looked at Lu Muyi''s eyes all the time.


    "What I said is true. As you know, I have left run''an now. I can''t do anything to Qin Rui right now. I can only patiently observe their every move and take action when I find a breakthrough."


    They looked at each other in this way, and Lu Muyi saw her shaking through Su Peilin''s eyes. He quickly seized the opportunity, took out a pair of hands in his trouser pocket, quickly grasped Su Peilin''s forehead and arm, and explained with a serious face.


    "So From now on, my time is free. I''ll give it all to you


    Su Peilin is still thinking back on what Lu Muyi said just now, and has been in a state of wandering. Seeing her like this, Lu Muyi quickly seizes the opportunity and can''t wait to continue to say some nice words, with a hippie smile on her face.


    "You Is that true? "


    Su Peilin was always in a state of lowering his head. After Lu Muyi said those words, Su Peilin finally raised his head and looked at Lu Muyi''s face with disbelief.


    "Of course, it''s true. Why should I use these to cheat you?"


    Now that he has asked himself this question, it shows that there is still a chance. Lu Muyi didn''t even think about it. Without saying a word, he said those words directly and definitely.


    After getting these answers, even though he was still a little uneasy, he was at least a lot more comfortable. Su Peilin blinked his eyes, nodded his head slightly to show that he understood. Then he broke away from Lu Muyi''s hands on his arm and went to the wardrobe.


    Looking at Su Peilin''s every move, Lu Muyi has no idea what she is going to do. Su Peilin didn''t make any response just now. Lu Muyi is still worried.


    Compared with the previous words, Su Peilin is really relieved. Before he came to the wardrobe, he took out a suitcase directly from the inside. Without saying a word, he began to pack up his things and put them in the suitcase one by one.


    Lu Muyi has been watching with heart and courage. When he saw this scene, he understood Su Peilin''s meaning and began to pack up. There should be no too many problems.


    Leaning against the doorframe, his eyes were always on Su Peilin''s busy back, and he couldn''t help smiling. I have to admit that Lu Muyi now enjoys the feeling at this moment.


    Soon, Su Peilin packed his things, put aside his suitcase, turned around and was ready to leave the bedroom. But when he turned around, he was stunned, and was obviously frightened. At this time, his eyes were also on Lu Muyi.


    "You''re still here. I thought you had left long ago. Why didn''t you say a word?"


    At this time, Su Peilin seems to have completely forgotten what happened to the two people before. After reaction, he stepped forward and walked outside the door, saying these words to Lu Muyi at the same time. No matter the tone or expression of the words, it was much easier.Lu Muyi didn''t answer, but when Su Peilin went out and passed him, he raised his hand and gently rubbed Su Peilin''s head. His face was spoiled and his eyes were staring at Su Peilin until she sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    Lu Muyi was still leaning against the doorframe. He looked back at the suitcase that Su Peilin had just packed in his bedroom. He lowered his head and breathed a sigh of relief. Then he finally decided to step forward. Of course, this time, the object was not su Peilin, but slowly walked towards the suitcase.


    Pulling the suitcase, he walked out of the bedroom directly. At this time, Su Peilin, sitting on the sofa and preparing something, suddenly heard such a sound. Subconsciously, he raised his head and looked at it. Only then did he find that Lu Muyi was pulling a suitcase close to him.


    At the beginning, he didn''t pay much attention to it. After taking a look at it, he quickly withdrew his sight. But before three seconds, Su Peilin immediately seemed to think of something. He quickly raised his head and looked at Lu Muyi again. He didn''t understand what Lu Muyi was doing.


    "What are you doing with my suitcase?"


    Putting down the half finished things in his hand, Su Peilin simply stood up and slowly came to Lu Muyi''s side. He looked puzzled and discontented. After that, he took the suitcase back to his hand.

 Chapter 435

    Lu Muyi doesn''t know why Su Peilin suddenly becomes so excited. Suddenly, the suitcase in his hand is robbed. Lu Muyi is completely in a state of ignorance at this moment. At the same time, he looks at Su Peilin wrongly.


    "I just want to take it out. Anyway, it''s the same tomorrow morning. Why are you so excited?"


    Lu Muyi said to Su Peilin with an aggrieved face. He was also thinking about what the reason was. It was just a suitcase. Su Peilin was so excited that he kept avoiding his eyes. The expression on his face seemed to be on guard against something.


    "No It''s nothing. I''m sorry. I''m in the mood. "


    Suddenly asked this sentence, Su Peilin clearly showed a guilty look, simply directly measured his body, Lu Muyi see himself, even the words are stuttering.


    Lu Muyi is not a fool either. He soon realizes that Su Peilin is not right. He thinks that Su Peilin must have something to hide from himself. Otherwise, why is he so sensitive all of a sudden, and the sensitive object is a suitcase.


    Lu Muyi didn''t say anything more. Standing in the same place, he looked at Su Peilin with a puzzled look on his face. His mood suddenly became low, and his heart was also full of ups and downs. He felt inexplicably uncomfortable at the thought of Su Peilin hiding something from him.


    "Well, I see."


    It was not easy for the relationship between the two people to ease. In addition to tomorrow''s trip together, Lu Muyi thought that it was better not to make the atmosphere stiff, so he put these things behind him, pretended that nothing had happened, and went back to the sofa to sit down.


    Su Peilin''s hands tightly grasp the suitcase, holding his breath, has been in a state of high tension, until he realized that Lu Muyi left his side, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, grasped the suitcase, and carefully put it in the porch.


    It happened that when Su Peilin came to the entrance, the doorbell suddenly rang at this time, without a little bit of defense. Su Peilin was scared by the doorbell, and quickly looked up at the door in front of him, thinking about who would come here at this time.


    After putting down the box, Su Peilin comes to the door, opens the cat''s eye and takes a look at the situation outside. He thought it was Qin Rui or the person she sent, but when he sees Lin Xi standing outside playing with her hair, he finally puts down his heart.


    After breathing out a breath, he opens the door and looks at Lin Xi standing outside. Su Peilin doubts what she is doing at this time.


    After hearing the sound of opening the door, Lin Xi subconsciously raises her head and looks at Su Peilin. She doesn''t even say hello, and then pushes herself into the room directly from Su Peilin''s side. Lu Muyi has no choice but to take her. She shakes her head, closes the door and looks at Lin Xi who is changing her shoes.


    "Why are you here so late?"


    Standing beside Lin Xi, Su Peilin subconsciously glances at the clock on the wall. It''s almost eleven o''clock in the evening. At this time, Lin Xi doesn''t even say hello and suddenly appears. Su Peilin is not curious.


    "Don''t mention it, it''s not because of that stubborn old man!"


    After changing the shoes, Lin Xi finally looked up at Su Peilin and answered his question with a helpless face.


    Lin Xi''s old man, if Su Peilin guessed correctly, should be Lin Xi''s father. As a good friend for so many years, Su Peilin still knows the relationship between Lin Xi and her father. Usually, the relationship is very good, but once the two people have differences, they will make a world shaking.


    "What''s the reason this time? You''re running away from home. "


    Su Peilin had no way to take Lin Xi. He had been following Lin Xi all the time. At this time, he felt helpless and funny. He had been used to asking this sentence.


    Lin Xi steps to the living room, trying to answer Su Peilin''s question while walking. But when she turns around, her eyes suddenly touch a suitcase, which is not far away from Lin Xi, and her curiosity is immediately hooked up.


    "Well? Why is the trunk here? Are you going out? "


    Subconsciously, he stopped at the same place, turned around and took a look at Su Peilin, then asked all the questions in his heart, and then grasped the suitcase with one hand.


    "Oh! I''m going abroad tomorrow morning. "


    Attention is drawn to the trunk again. Su Peilin''s heart is refusing. He quickly steps forward and wraps his hands around Lin Xi''s arm. He is about to leave here. He explains in a hurry and pulls Lin Xi away from the entrance.


    "Abroad? What are you doing there all of a sudden! Don''t tell me


    Lin Xi didn''t think much about it. She let Su Peilin pull herself to the sofa. She always kept a puzzled expression on her face. She was obviously dissatisfied with the news that Su Peilin was going to leave suddenly.


    "I have just decided! And this time I''m going to see the children with Lu Muyi. "After realizing that Lin Xi''s mood is a little bit unhappy, Su Peilin quickly begins to explain. He pulls Lin Xi to sit down on the sofa, and his whole body sticks to Lin Xi. At the same time, he says these words with Lin Xi in a coquettish tone.


    After hearing what Su Peilin said, she realized that there was another Lu Muyi sitting beside her. She was drinking a glass of boiled water, and she was squinting at her and Su Peilin''s every move.


    "So you''re here, too. Why did you suddenly decide to go to see the baby?"


    Lin Xi takes a look at Lu Muyi, and her attention turns to Lu Muyi directly. Su Peilin''s explanation is so simple that Lin Xi is still worried, so she wants to draw some words from Lu Muyi''s mouth.


    "Well, there''s still a little time recently. I know Susu has always missed her children, so I''ll take this opportunity to go together."


    Lu Muyi doesn''t have much interest now. He is still thinking about Su Peilin''s strange behavior just now. From the beginning, when Lin Xi came in, Lu Muyi also noticed that when Lin Xi was also curious about the suitcase, Su Peilin''s panic was all in his eyes. So in the face of Lin Qian''s question, Lu Muyi simply explained it and said nothing more.


    Lin Xi didn''t expect that Lu Muyi''s explanation was simpler than Su Peilin''s. she obviously felt the strange atmosphere between the two people, so she took a look at Su Peilin and Lu Muyi. The more she looked at them, the more she felt that there was a problem.


    But there is not enough evidence to prove it. After thinking about it, I still put the starting point on Su Peilin.

 Chapter 436

    After all, the two have always been such good friends. Lin Xi doesn''t believe that they can''t even find any clues. On the other hand, Su Peilin finally relaxes with Lu Muyi. Lin Xi doesn''t want to see Su Peilin again because Lu Muyi is sad.


    "So it is Well, it happens that I don''t want to stay here at this time. Can you bring me one? "


    As soon as Linxi''s head turned around, she suddenly came up with such an idea. Since both of them didn''t tell the specific reason, she just had the cheek to go with her. It happened that she had a big fight with her father today. She also thought about how to make him anxious to find himself! Now this is a good opportunity!


    When Su Peilin heard Lin Xi say these words, he was still very surprised. Subconsciously, he quickly raised his eyes and took a look at Lu Muyi, who was sitting opposite as if nothing had happened. Facing Lin Xi''s request, Su Peilin was at a loss.


    Lu Muyi also didn''t expect that Lin Xi would make such a request. It was clear that she had just explained clearly that this time she was going to see the children, not just to play. She didn''t expect that Lin Xi even asked to follow her.


    "Good! Susu? Let me leave with you. It just makes the old man worried for a while. Let''s see if he still yells at me in the future


    Seeing that Su Peilin and Lu Muyi do not respond, Lin Xi can''t help but say these words to Su Peilin again, and finally say them in a huff.


    "OK, tomorrow morning''s eight o''clock ticket. Give me your ID and I''ll arrange it."


    Lu Muyi was silent for such a long time. Finally, he simply agreed to Lin Xi''s request, handed his mobile phone to Lin Xi and said those words.


    Su Peilin didn''t expect that Lu Muyi would agree directly. Of course, he agreed with this practice in his heart. The reason why he didn''t respond was that he was just worried about Lu Muyi''s idea. Although he was relieved, he was still curious.


    After everything was arranged, three people sat on the sofa, no one spoke, the surrounding environment gradually became more and more quiet, and the atmosphere became awkward.


    "It''s getting late. I have to get up early tomorrow. Susu, you''ll have a rest in the master bedroom with Lindsey today. I''ll go to the guest room."


    Maybe it''s just that he can''t stand the atmosphere. Lu Muyi first gets up from the sofa, and after explaining this sentence, he turns and walks to the guest room, leaving Su Peilin and Lin Xi who haven''t responded.


    Looking at Lu Muyi''s back slowly disappearing in the sight, Su Peilin realized that Lu Muyi''s mood was not right. He was surprised and wanted to ask the truth.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that the guest room hasn''t been cleaned up yet. Go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll clean it up and come right away!"


    Su Peilin turns around and suddenly grabs Lin Xi''s hands. He says these words with a worried look. Without waiting for Lin Xi''s reaction, he stands up and goes to the guest room, leaving Lin Xi with a confused face sitting on the sofa alone. He recalls what Su Peilin said just now. Until Su Peilin closes the door of the guest room, he slowly nods and agrees.


    First of all, after entering the room, Lu Muyi saw an empty bed. Standing in the same place, he thought about what had happened just now and sighed softly. Then he came to the wardrobe and took out the sheets and quilts that had been prepared before. At first, Lu Muyi didn''t know what to do. Looking at the things in his arms, he suddenly felt at a loss.


    Just when Lu Muyi was still worrying about making his bed, the sound of opening the door came from behind him. Subconsciously, he turned around and looked at Su Peilin. Suddenly, Su Peilin appeared in his sight. At that moment, Lu Muyi''s mood began to be complicated. He wanted to let Su Peilin help him, and at the same time, he was dissatisfied because Su Peilin concealed himself.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that the guest room had not been cleaned up, so I came here in a hurry."


    Su Peilin is not used to Lu Muyi''s staring at him like this. He clenches his hands in front of him. He looks very restrained. He immediately explains.


    "I''ll take care of all this. You''ll have a rest."


    Su Peilin took the sheets from Lu Muyi''s hands and walked to the bedside, pointing to the small sofa beside him, motioning Lu Muyi to wait there.


    Lu Muyi didn''t refute anything. He just sat on the sofa as Su Peilin instructed. His eyes were always on Su Peilin and he watched her every move carefully. Su Peilin turned his back on Lu Muyi and began to clean up.


    Su Peilin felt Lu Muyi''s fiery eyes from the very beginning. He felt very uncomfortable. He was laying the bed while he kept turning Lu Muyi''s eyes with the light from the corner of his eyes. He didn''t know what the reason was, but he felt inexplicably guilty.


    "Su Peilin, are you hiding something from me?"


    Lu Muyi finally couldn''t bear it. Looking at Su Peilin''s back, he suddenly asked this question. However, Su Peilin, who has been busy living all the time, was stunned when he heard these words. Facing such a question, Su Peilin really didn''t know how to answer it.


    "Well? What did you say? How can I hide something from you? You don''t know what I''m doing every day! "Soon, Su Peilin pretended that nothing had happened. He continued to clean up the things on the bed, always with his back to Lu Muyi. So only Su Peilin knew what kind of expression he was talking about.


    "Yes? Then why did I just touch the box and your reaction was so big? "


    The more Su Peilin tried to cover it up, the more people felt guilty. Now Lu Muyi is the same. He would not believe what Su Peilin said just now. With a slight smile, he began to go straight to the theme and express his doubts.


    This time, Su Peilin couldn''t calm down at all. First, he was stunned. Then he put down what he had in his hand and turned to look at Lu Muyi. He frowned and couldn''t tell whether he was angry or guilty.


    "I said it''s nothing, why do you just hold on all the time?"


    Su Peilin finally burst out of his inner emotion. Even when he said these words, his voice trembled slightly. He looked at Lu Muyi with his head slightly down.


    Lu Muyi is really frightened by such Su Peilin. Su Peilin''s character has always been very cheerful. It''s rare for her to lose her temper. However, she never thought that she just said two words, and Su Peilin yelled at her.


    Sitting on the sofa, keeping the posture just now, his eyes were always on Su Peilin. No matter his eyes or expression, they all showed an incredible appearance.

 Chapter 437

    After su Peilin said those words, when his eyes came into contact with Lu Muyi''s eyes, he immediately regretted his behavior just now, and the expression on his face became ugly. His first reaction was to quickly come forward and say something nice to Lu Muyi. The more he thought about his behavior just now, the more he regretted it.


    Lu Muyi was still sitting on the sofa. After watching Su Peilin for a while, he suddenly turned his eyes to one side, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, pursed his lips, and stood up from the sofa without saying anything. He didn''t look at Su Peilin again.


    "Mu Yi, I''m sorry. I was too emotional just now. Don''t take it seriously!"


    Seeing that Muyi is about to turn around and leave here, Su Peilin just sits back and does not care. He quickly follows up, grabs lumuyi''s wrist with one hand, making lumuyi have no chance to leave. He anxiously explains.


    Lu Muyi''s back is facing Su Peilin at this time. When he feels that Su Peilin grabs his arm, Lu Muyi''s face shows a smile of satisfaction, as if he has succeeded in all his intrigues. Of course, he doesn''t respond immediately. He is always in such a state. He doesn''t say a word or turn around.


    Lu Muyi doesn''t answer all the time. Su Peilin''s heart is even more flustered. He holds Lu Muyi''s wrist tightly. His face is always depressed and sorry. It looks like a child who has made a mistake and is waiting for punishment.


    "Can you tell me now, why don''t you let me touch your suitcase?"


    After the two men were silent for a while, Lu Muyi felt that time was almost up, so he measured his body a little bit and showed an aggrieved look. When he said those words, he felt angry and deliberately seized the opportunity to ask the question.


    Su Peilin, who was originally very nervous that Lu Muyi would be angry, heard the question again, and his face immediately disappeared. His hands, which had been holding Lu Muyi, were subconsciously relaxed. Looking at the hand that he held tightly and didn''t refute, he was at sixes and sevens and didn''t know how to answer.


    Until now, Su Peilin has slowly realized that it was a mistake to choose to hide from others at the beginning, and now he has no idea what to do.


    "Actually There''s nothing in it. It''s all the things I prepared for my children before. Finally, I have the chance to hand it over to my children. "


    After a moment''s silence, he finally decided to tell the truth. Su Peilin didn''t know if it was because he suddenly felt sad. He grabbed Lu Muyi''s hands and slowly sent them away. He hung them on both sides of his body, slightly lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Lu Muyi''s eyes. When he said these words, his voice began to tremble.


    This answer is unexpected to Lu Muyi. Originally, she thought it would be something Su Peilin had hidden for a long time or something she didn''t want to know, but she never thought it would be something for her children. But even so, there''s no need to hide it from her?


    "Then why do you keep it from me? Do you think I can laugh at you when I know?"


    The more Lu Muyi thinks about it, the more he feels speechless and has no reason to do so. However, Su Peilin actually does such a thing. He looks at Su Peilin helplessly and inexplicably. Finally, he can''t help but go forward and grab Su Peilin''s arm with two hands, and says with a frown.


    Because Su Peilin is always in a low head state, Lu Muyi can''t see what kind of expression Su Peilin is at this time. He can only stare at Su Peilin''s head like this, and his face is full of helplessness.


    He lowered his head and turned his eyes to the arm he was holding. Now Su Peilin has figured it out. There is nothing wrong with it. His previous reaction is indeed a little extreme. He raised his head along Lu Muyi''s hands on his arm.


    "Yes, I''m afraid you''ll laugh at me when you know it."


    Lu Muyi just said it casually. Unexpectedly, he happened to say what Su Peilin had been worried about. After he figured it out, Su Peilin didn''t continue to hide anything. He just said what he thought in his heart.


    "Why? Why on earth do you have such an idea! "


    However, when Lu Muyi heard this answer, he frowned tightly. He didn''t understand the purpose of Su Peilin''s doing this, which was to eliminate the necessary behavior. He never said that he would laugh at Su Peilin. How could he think of this.


    Su Peilin, of course, also felt the deep incomprehension in Lu Muyi''s words. For a moment, he suddenly felt that he was really funny. He looked at Lu Muyi, swallowed his saliva subconsciously, and his eyes began to heat up unconsciously.


    "I know I''ve been a burden to you for so long, and you wouldn''t be where you are today without me and the children."


    Su Peilin finally said these words. He looked at Lu Muyi all the time. Unconsciously, his eyes began to turn red, and then tears fell down his cheeks.


    When Lu Muyi heard Su Peilin''s words, she felt as if she had been pricked by a needle. She was inexplicably distressed by Su Peilin''s sentimentality. Although she said that she still didn''t understand why she had such an idea, she immediately wanted to refute Su Peilin''s words.But before Lu Muyi could make a sound, Su Peilin opened his mouth again and interrupted his speech.


    "It''s been more than two months, and the child is nearly 100 days, but I''ve only seen two sides of him. Do you know how much I miss him? I''m going crazy every day. I dream day and night that he''s smiling at me and calling my mother


    At the beginning, Su Peilin''s heart was still calm. When he spoke, the expression on his face was very flat. But when he began to think about what happened before, he couldn''t help it any more. The continuous pouring of tears was like a bead broken at the same time.


    Even Lu Muyi, who has been listening to Su Peilin''s story, can''t help but feel sad. He can fully understand Su Peilin''s feeling of missing his children.


    "But I know I can''t go to him. Your situation is always very dangerous. I can''t do anything against you. So I''ve been patient and buried all my miss for my child in my heart. As soon as I think of him, I''ll buy something that my child can use and put it beside me every day, as if the child is still there."


    Still recalling the past, Su Peilin couldn''t tell whether he was smiling or sad.

 Chapter 438

    The atmosphere gradually began to change. After such memories, both Su Peilin and Lu Muyi fell into the longing for their children. Lu Muyi''s hands were still on Su Peilin''s arms as before.


    Su Peilin''s eyes began to turn to one side slowly, and he continued to recall the things before. He had a feeling that he couldn''t speak of. He had always held that kind of missing in his heart. Until now, he was finally released.


    "In fact, up to now, I feel that this is not true. I feel that you are cheating me! But even if it''s true, I''d like to listen to you, because I want to give all those things to my child to let her know how much my mother loves him. "


    Su Peilin continued to speak. He slowly held back his tears and was no longer as fierce as before. When he mentioned the child again at this time, the expression on his face was obviously relaxed, and the smile of expectation gradually climbed onto his face.


    When Lu Muyi saw Su Peilin like this, he felt like he was going to pull him together. His brows were tightly wrinkled. His hands, which had been on Su Peilin''s arm, immediately hugged Su Peilin along his arm, put his head on Su Peilin''s shoulder, and wanted to rub Su Peilin directly into his body.


    "I''m sorry, I was not good before. I didn''t consider your feelings. But, Su Su, no matter what you do in the future, I will never laugh at you. You are not allowed to have such an idea in the future. Do you hear me


    Lu Muyi leans on Su Peilin''s shoulder and thinks for a long time with his eyes closed. He finally calms down a little. Then he doesn''t say a word. He begins to say these words to Su Peilin at the first time. While saying these words, he repeatedly touches Su Peilin''s back with one hand. He doesn''t want to see Su Peilin so sad, and it''s still for his own reasons.


    Su Peilin quietly leans against Lu Muyi''s arms. Because of his poor height, Su Peilin can only hold his head high and still has no expression. I don''t know if it''s because he has told all his grievances. Su Peilin''s heart is much more comfortable now.


    "Su Su, you silly girl, you don''t have to worry about anything! Believe me, it won''t be long before I can turn the situation around! "


    At the thought of what Su Peilin had just said, Lu Muyi couldn''t help feeling distressed. Holding Su Peilin''s arm, he tightened it a little, rubbed it gently on Su Peilin''s cheek, and said those words with a spoiled face.


    "Well, I believe you."


    After this farce, after making everything clear, the two people seem to be closer, holding each other quietly. After Lu Muyi promised that, Su Peilin also relaxed completely.


    After getting a positive reply, Lu Muyi''s heart finally came down and slowly let go, holding Su Peilin''s arm all the time. The two people''s eyes were still in contact with each other, and their eyes were full of love.


    After laughing, Su Peilin turned around again, as if nothing had happened before, and rearranged half of the quilt on the bed. Just now, because of something on his mind, even if he got half of it, it was still in a mess.


    Lu Muyi stood quietly behind Su Peilin, holding his hands in front of his chest, with a happy smile on his face. The misunderstanding can be solved, and now he is in a relaxed mood.


    "It''s almost done. You''d better go to sleep. Good night


    After everything had been cleaned up, Su Peilin breathed out a breath, turned around to explain this to Lu Muyi, and his face relaxed a lot.


    After saying these words, Su Peilin has not yet waited for Lu Muyi to respond, so he quickly steps to leave here. However, as he passes by Lu Muyi, his wrist is suddenly caught, and subconsciously measures his head and looks at the hand.


    As soon as his eyes came into contact with Lu Muyi''s hand holding his wrist, Su Peilin''s chin was immediately lifted up, and then Lu Muyi''s handsome face appeared in Su Peilin''s eyes. His eyes were firm, as if he had just made an important decision in the last second.


    He looks at Lu Muyi in doubt and surprise. All these behaviors are too fast. Su Peilin has no time to react. He just stands in the same place and lets Lu Muyi control him. He doesn''t know what to do now.


    Just when Su Peilin was still confused, Lu Muyi''s handsome face slowly began to enlarge in front of Su Peilin''s eyes, until he finally felt a warm feeling on his lips. Su Peilin''s eyes widened in surprise. He did not expect Lu Muyi to do these things.


    However, this is just a moment of surprise, the next second is very enjoy the eyes closed, mouth gently raised, completely can not hide the happiness.


    It wasn''t until Lu Muyi had enough kisses that he finally slowly sent Su Peilin away. His two hands still held Su Peilin''s chin, and his affectionate eyes seemed to emit radio waves.


    "Have a good rest tonight. Don''t miss me too much without me by your side."


    Lu Muyi, who has always been serious, only shows such mischievous side in front of Su Peilin. He gently holds Su Peilin''s cheek with one hand and slides on Su Peilin''s nose with the other hand. He says these words with a spoiled smile."What nonsense!"


    Su Peilin, who has been teased like this all of a sudden, reacts to what Lu Muyi said, and his face turns red instantly. It looks like a red apple. He raises his hand and shakes Lu Muyi''s hand on his cheek. He pretends to dislike these words.


    Lu Muyi leans against the doorframe until Su Peilin walks into his room. He finally takes his eyes back and goes back to the room to get ready for a rest.


    After leaving Lu Muyi''s room, Su Peilin obviously felt the intense gaze behind him. He inevitably felt uncomfortable in his heart, but he still felt very happy in his heart. He would be very happy if he could be watched to leave all the time!


    Just as he turned around and walked into his room, Su Peilin glanced at Lu Muyi, who was not far away from him. He probably saw that when he was still standing in his original position and looking at himself, his smile on his face magnified instantly.


    However, this scene happened to be caught by Lin Xi. She squinted at Su Peilin''s strange behavior at this time. She immediately understood what was going on. She stood up from the bed, put her hands on her chest, and looked at Su Peilin with a low head and a smile. Just now, when she was so anxious to keep up with Lu Muyi, Lin Xi was very happy I feel something''s wrong.

 Chapter 439

    Looking at Su Peilin''s happy appearance, Lin Xi''s inner breath of gossip surges up again. She can''t wait to know what happened in the middle, which will make su Peilin 1 come back like this.


    Su Peilin only cares about being happy. She doesn''t realize that she is not far away at this time. Lin Xi smiles and stares at her. She continues to walk forward. Suddenly, she has two more feet in her eyes. She is stunned in the same place. She slowly raises her eyes along her sudden feet.


    At this time, the smile on the face has gradually disappeared, replaced by surprise.


    "Ah! I''m scared to death


    With a slight scream, he subconsciously raised his hand to cover his chest. Su Peilin was totally unprepared for the sudden appearance of Lin Xi. After saying that in surprise, he stepped back two steps until he slowly reacted.


    "Hoo Why don''t you sleep? What are you doing! I was almost scared to death


    Su Peilin still kept his hands covering his chest. He closed his eyes and slowly calmed his heart. Then he opened his eyes and looked at Lin Xi. He complained a little and said these words helplessly.


    "Well? I''m not sleepy. Why sleep? It''s you. Why are you so surprised? To be honest, what did you do just now! Well


    Lin Xi didn''t care about Su Peilin''s complaints just now, as if she didn''t hear them. She still held her hands in front of her chest, but at this time, her face was more obvious, and she stepped up to Su Peilin.


    At this time, the distance between Su Peilin and Lin Xi is only a little distance. Lin Xi has been chasing Su Peilin''s eyes and looking at each other. However, Lin Xi suddenly asked such a question just now, and now she doesn''t dare to look at Lin Xi at all. Subconsciously, she starts to Dodge.


    However, Su Peilin ignores this point. The more he evades for no reason, the more he appears to have something to do with himself. Linxi still doesn''t give up and starts to approach Su Peilin again. In this way, if he doesn''t want to have a close contact with Linxi, he must step back.


    Sure enough, as Lin Xi thought, Su Peilin''s first reaction to Lin Xi, who is gradually approaching her, is to step back, step by step, until her back is attached to the cold wall.


    Anyway, there is no way back now, but Linxi still does not give up and asks. Su Peilin doesn''t know what to do for a moment. He stands in the same place and doesn''t look into Linxi''s eyes.


    "Su Su Tell me about it. Just now What''s going on? Your face is as red as a monkey''s ass! "


    Lin Xi raised her hand and directly knocked Su Peilin on the wall. She stared at Su Peilin with a playful expression and continued to ask what she had just said. She deliberately prolonged her voice when she spoke, as if she was teasing Su Peilin.


    "Oh! What are you doing? I I just cleaned up his room. What else can I do? "


    After su Peilin finally reacts, he raises his hand and pushes back Lin Xi in front of him, which finally gives him a chance to breathe. After a sigh of relief, he quickly glances at Lin Xi and explains.


    However, Su Peilin did not know that his face had betrayed everything when he said those words at this moment.


    "Well I see! The bed in Lu Muyi''s room is quite big, isn''t it? After so long, I almost thought you wouldn''t sleep with me tonight! "


    Lin Xi was such a joking girl, and it''s the same now. It''s because Su Peilin is his best friend that she is so unscrupulous in saying these jokes, and at the same time she shows a smile that can see through everything.


    Su Peilin doesn''t care to explain now. After hearing Lin Xi''s words, her face suddenly became hot, just like a stream of hot air coming up. Without looking at Lin Xi, she hurried to the bathroom in the room.


    Su Peilin may be too shy to know how to respond to what Lin Xi said just now. Moreover, Su Peilin doesn''t want to share anything with Lu Muyi and doesn''t want anyone who doesn''t want to know the details.


    After closing the door, Su Peilin was close to the door of the bathroom, with one hand on his chest. He felt his heart beating. Unconsciously, the little things that happened with Lu Muyi just now appeared in his mind. He was still embarrassed just now. At this time, his face began to change into a happy smile.


    From now on, everything is a brand new start. Take a good night off today, and tomorrow you can see the child you are thinking about day and night. This is what Su Peilin has always wanted. All of a sudden, it will be achieved. Up to now, Su Peilin still feels unreal.


    It''s false to say that he''s not happy or excited. Su Peilin has been looking forward to this day for many days. Now he finally gets what he wants. There''s always an illusion that he''s dreaming. When he thinks of the promises Lu Muyi just made to him, he feels warm in his heart.Having been immersed in his memories, he suddenly realized that he was still in the bathroom. After reaction, he quickly stood up straight, raised his hand and patted his face. Then he quickly began to clean up himself. He had wasted so much time. Su Peilin didn''t want to rest very late.


    When it comes to tomorrow, if you miss your flight, or go to see your child with heavy dark circles under your eyes, all this is not what Su Peilin wants. Therefore, we must pack up as soon as possible and try to keep enough sleep.


    When Su Peilin came out of the bathroom, it was already 15 minutes later. When he opened the door, Su Peilin''s heart was still hanging. He thought that Linxi would continue to press herself. But when he came out, he found that Linxi had already been half lying on the bed, sleeping with her eyes closed.


    After seeing this scene, Su Peilin finally put down his heart and looked at Lin Xi who was sleeping soundly at this time. Su Peilin couldn''t help laughing. Although he said that Lin Xi''s problems just now made him feel very embarrassed, now when he looks back, he can''t help laughing. This is what makes Su Peilin happy.


    Holding a towel, while gently wiping the water droplets on her hair, she stepped closer to Linxi. Looking at Linxi''s restless sleeping posture, the quilt had already slipped down half. She quickly picked up the quilt and gently covered Linxi''s body with a happy smile on her face.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Lin Xi''s sudden appearance today, Su Peilin still can''t imagine what the atmosphere would be like between him and Lu Muyi, and whether those misunderstandings would be relieved.

 Chapter 440

    This night, Su Peilin''s sleep quality has not been very good. In his sleep, he has been thinking about how to fly the next day. As long as he thinks that he will see the child soon, he feels excited. So even he sleeps in a muddle. The next morning, he just feels a little sunshine and wakes up.


    The first thing after waking up is to quickly pick up the mobile phone and look at the time displayed on the mobile phone in a panic. When you see that the time displayed is six o''clock in the morning, you finally feel relieved and close your eyes again with a sigh of relief.


    Feeling the slight breath around him, Su Peilin subconsciously turns his head slightly. In front of her, she looks like she is sleeping heavily. She puts her hand under her face and leans to her side. She looks like she is still sleeping soundly.


    Su Peilin suddenly thought of what Lin Xi said yesterday. If you remember correctly, Lin Xi is going to go to the airport together today. If so, Su Peilin is now in a new doubt. Should Lin Xi, who is sleeping soundly, be awakened directly.


    Finally, after watching for a while, Su Peilin decided not to disturb Linxi for the time being, and let her continue to sleep for a while. It''s not too late to wake her up when she''s done with everything. Of course, in addition to Lin Xi, Su Peilin also thinks of one person, Lu Muyi, who was forced to stay in the guest room last night.


    He carefully sat up from the bed and used the corner of his eye to observe Linxi beside him. He was afraid that his movement was too big and woke her from her sleep. When he finally got out of bed, he was sure that Linxi was not affected by himself. This was a relief for Su Peilin.


    After putting on his shoes, Su Peilin went out cautiously on tiptoe. Before he left the room completely, he was careful in all his actions, just like a burglar, for fear of being caught suddenly.


    After leaving the room safely, Su Peilin''s next goal is Lu Muyi. Lin Xi, who is sleeping, does not intend to wake her up, but Lu Muyi is different. Today, Lu Muyi still has many things to do in person, so Lu Muyi needs to get up early.


    Compared with the performance in the bedroom just now, Su Peilin''s action is much more relaxed. He glances at the guest room not far away. When he sees the tightly closed door, Su Peilin has quietly made up his mind, takes a deep breath, and walks to the guest room.


    When he came to the door of the guest room, Su Peilin didn''t knock at once. Instead, he stood outside and struggled for a moment. He raised his hand and I was hanging in the air with my fist. At this time, he was struggling in his heart whether he should knock directly or wait for a while. After all, he had some embarrassing things with Lu Muyi last night.


    After being stunned for a moment, Su Peilin suddenly seemed to be hit back by something. The time he saw just now appeared in his mind. At that time, it was already six o''clock in the morning. Now, after so long, if he continued to hesitate, he would waste more time.


    Su Peilin clenched his teeth and smashed his fist in the air directly on the door in front of him. He was still looking forward to what kind of scene Lu Muyi would be after opening the door and how to greet him.


    However, after these thoughts in Su Peilin''s mind completely disappeared, he still didn''t wait for any reaction from Mu Yi. After su Peilin realized this, he subconsciously tilted his head and put a question on his face. Is Lu still sleeping? So he knocked on the door again with patience.


    The result is still the same as before, and there is no sign of any response. Except for Su Peilin''s knocking at the door, there is a terrible silence around him, which makes Su Peilin think that Lu Muyi has passed out, or is not in the room.


    The eyebrows were subconsciously wrinkled together, and there was no response for two times in a row, which deepened Su Peilin''s doubt. Seeing the time passing like this, Su Peilin finally could not help but directly went forward and pushed the door in front of him.


    My heart is still dreaming of landing. Muyi is lying on the bed and snoring. However, when Su Peilin opens the door and looks in the direction of the bed, he is still a little lost. At this time, what appears in front of Su Peilin is a little bit of Lu Muyi''s figure, and his quilt is also tidied up.


    This made Su Peilin a little surprised. He was still there last night. Why did he disappear so early in the morning? He looked around the room. If Lu Muyi''s coat wasn''t still beside the bed, Su Peilin would really think that Lu Muyi had left secretly last night.


    There is no trace of Lu Muyi at all, which makes Su Peilin feel very curious. If there is no trace here, Su Peilin has to go to the living room to look for it again. However, before Su Peilin turns around, a familiar voice suddenly comes from behind.


    "Are you awake? It''s earlier than I thought


    At this time, the person who appeared behind Su Peilin and said these words as if nothing had happened was not Lu Muyi?"How''s it going? I wasn''t with you last night. Did you sleep well? "


    Lu Muyi is holding his trouser pocket in one hand and is walking towards Su Peilin. Thinking of the jokes he said when he left last night, Lu Muyi said it again.


    Su Peilin''s back is always facing the door, so it''s not until Lu Muyi speaks that Su Peilin finally realizes that the man behind him opens his eyes and stands in the same place in surprise, as if he was surprised.


    It was not until Lu Muyi finally came to Su Peilin that Su Peilin finally reacted. He slowly raised his head and turned his eyes to Lu Muyi, who was standing beside him as if nothing had happened. The expression on his face still remained unchanged. He seemed to be complaining about Lu Muyi.


    When Lu Muyi makes eye contact with Su Peilin''s face, he finally reacts. Originally, he looks forward to Su Peilin''s next reply. He disappears in an instant and stands in the same place, wondering how Su Peilin suddenly looks at himself.


    "What''s the matter? Why the expression? "


    There was no answer to the previous question. Lu Muyi moved his feet again to make himself closer to Su Peilin. He stood beside Su Peilin with a curious and surprised expression on his face and asked the question seriously. After that, he began to look forward to Su Peilin''s next answer. From the beginning to the end, he did not find the reason on himself.

 Chapter 441

    This matter for Su Peilin, in fact, can not be regarded as the point of anger, but I don''t know how, when I see Lu Muyi appear in front of me, I want to stare at her with that kind of eyes.


    "Getting up so early, I thought you were sleeping all the time. I came here to call you!"


    Su Peilin finally changed his mind. At last, he took a look at Lu Mu''s slightly flustered expression. He took the lead and turned around to leave the guest room. When he said these words, his voice was full of complaints about Lu Muyi. He could still hear a trace of loss.


    Lu Mu Yi''s eyes closely follow Su Peilin''s body, looking at her back, standing in the same place, tilted her head, thinking about what Su Peilin said just now, reflecting that Su Peilin is complaining about himself, and then quickly steps to catch up.


    In fact, Su Peilin didn''t pay attention to these things from the very beginning. He just woke up in the morning and saw Lu Muyi. He inexplicably wanted to have a tantrum with him. After he left the guest room, Su Peilin''s next goal was the restaurant. It''s too late. It''s time to prepare breakfast. There''s still a long time to go. He has to make sure he''s not hungry that ''s ok.


    "I woke up early today. Anyway, I was idle. I went out and bought some breakfast. I thought you could sleep a little more, but I didn''t expect you to wake up so early."


    Where can Lu Muyi stay idle? He quickly follows Su Peilin and begins to explain carefully where he just went. With his hands in midair, he originally wanted to put them on Su Peilin''s shoulders. However, when he feels Su Peilin''s breath of no admittance, he withdraws his idea.


    Su Peilin didn''t have too many other reactions, and he didn''t have any attitude towards what Lu Muyi had been following him all the time. Of course, he listened to what Lu Muyi said in his heart. When I came to the restaurant, I saw Lu Muyi''s breakfast on the table. I was still a little happy.


    "You bought all these? Why didn''t you tell me earlier that I wanted to come down and prepare breakfast? "


    Su Peilin turns and looks at Lu Muyi. He points to the breakfast on the table. His face looks as if he can''t believe it. He doesn''t even know whether he is complaining or coquettishing.


    At the beginning, Lu Muyi was the same. He always felt that Lu Muyi was still angry with himself. After hearing Su Peilin''s words, he quickly stepped forward again and watched Su Peilin go to the kitchen and followed him again.


    However, at the moment when Su Peilin turned around, Lu Muyi suddenly saw Su Peilin with a smile on his face. He realized that Su Peilin was not angry with himself just now. He silently stood in the same place and breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Su Peilin''s smiling face, he also slowly laughed.


    Su Peilin is not so easy to get angry. In fact, at the beginning, when he saw Lu Muyi was not there, he thought it was him who left secretly. He felt a little uneasy. Of course, when he thought about it, he didn''t care about it any more.


    Take out the dishes from the dishwasher, come to the table again and put all the breakfasts that Lu Muyi just bought on the plate.


    After everything was ready, Su Peilin looked up at the time and found that it was only half an hour later. Standing in the same place, he thought about the plan for the next hour and a half. After the plan was ready, he quickly went to the bedroom. Now he had to wake up Lin Xi, otherwise the time would be too late.


    Lu Muyi put his hand on the chair and stared at Su Peilin without blinking. When he saw that Su Peilin was about to leave, he subconsciously wanted to follow him.


    Before Su Peilin took two steps, the door of the bedroom was suddenly opened by Lin Xi. At this time, Lin Xi, walking out of the door, was kneading her disordered hair with one hand, and carrying one hand in her pajamas pocket, coming here in a daze.


    Su Peilin stops at the same place and looks at Lin Xi''s every move. He just wants to wake up Lin Xi. Now it seems that it is not so necessary.


    "I was just about to wake you up! When we wake up, we hurry to clean up and come to dinner. We don''t have much time


    After su Peilin called Lin Xi, he waved to her and said these words at the same time. Compared with Lu Muyi just now, the expression on his face was much softer. Lu Muyi, standing behind him, keeps his eyes on these changes, saying that it is impossible not to lose.


    "Well? Why do you all get up so early! I thought I was the first to get up! "


    Hearing Su Peilin''s voice, Lin Xi quickly opens her eyes and looks at Su Peilin. When she sees Su Peilin and Lu Muyi standing together, she is still surprised. Then she says these words with a smile.


    Su Peilin doesn''t have the heart to continue joking with Linxi. Seeing that she has been slowly swallowing all the time, she can''t help but go straight forward, grabbing Linxi''s shoulder with two hands and pushing her back, with a worried expression on her face.


    "Come on! Come on, don''t delay. Go and clean up. "Lin Xi, who just walked out of the bedroom, was pushed in again by Su Peilin. The whole process was completely in a state of confusion. She didn''t know what was going on. She could only stare at her eyes in surprise and let Su Peilin push behind her.


    After su Peilin said that, she had settled in the bathroom of her bedroom. After Lin Xi reacts, she looks at Su Peilin curiously, as if she is asking her what she is doing. Su Peilin winked at Lin Xi and left here in a hurry.


    Now I have only one bathroom. I wasted so much time before, but I still haven''t washed up. So far, the best way is to go to the guest room and simply clean up myself. Now for Su Peilin, eating is no longer so important. The most important thing is to be in a hurry, but we can''t miss the flight.


    Before arriving at the airport, no matter what he did, he was in a hurry. Of course, only Su Peilin was in such a situation. Compared with Lin Xi, Lu Muyi and Lin Xi were much calmer and acted according to Su Peilin''s orders from beginning to end.


    When Lu Muyi''s car stopped at the gate of the airport, it was already 7:30 in the morning. It took only one and a half hours from getting up at the beginning to finally arriving at the airport. Lu Muyi opened the door and looked at the time. He couldn''t help sighing. It was Lin Xi who was a little surprised to see Su Peilin in a hurry from beginning to end.

 Chapter 442

    Before that, Lin Xi had never seen Su Peilin like this. Since they met, Su Peilin has always been a kind of calm type. For example, when her company had such a serious crisis before, she was calm to find a solution.


    As for Su Peilin who is in such a hurry now, it''s the first time for Lin Xi to see him. She subconsciously looks at Lu Muyi who is not far away. When her eyes touch each other, they turn a blind eye at the same time. After sighing, they still follow Su Peilin helplessly.


    "Susu, don''t be so anxious now. We have arrived at the airport. Don''t worry about not being able to catch up."


    Lu Muyi can''t help looking at Su Peilin pulling the suitcase alone. He tries to keep up with Su Peilin. He takes the suitcase from her hand and holds Su Peilin''s shoulder in one hand. He says these words with some helplessness and some comfort.


    After hearing Lu Muyi''s words, Su Peilin finally put down a snack and subconsciously looked at the suitcase he had been taken away from. He still felt nervous for a long time and kept taking a deep breath. For what Lu Muyi said just now, Su Peilin was also clear, but it was still difficult to do it!


    "From now on, just stay by my side and follow me. Don''t worry, you won''t be late!"


    Lu Muyi could see Su Peilin''s nervousness. He put his suitcase aside, put his hands on Su Peilin''s shoulders, and looked down at Su Peilin''s face. His voice was so gentle that he could turn ice into water.


    Lin Xi has been standing not far away, watching Su Peilin and Lu Muyi''s every move. When she saw Lu Muyi''s appeasing Su Peilin, she suddenly decided that it was really unnecessary for her to follow.


    After all, it has become such a thing. Let''s just forget it. We just pretend that neither of them is here. Now we are going to have a look at the baby. From the beginning of the baby''s birth to now, Lindsey really hasn''t met each other.


    Su Peilin was in a state of high tension from the very beginning. As long as he thought that he would see his child soon, he was inexplicably nervous. Until now, Lu Muyi comforted him so much that he was much better. He has been taking a deep breath to calm his emotions.


    "Well."


    It took a long time for Su Peilin to give such a simple syllable to answer what Lu Muyi said just now. He still kept his head down, clenched the palm of his fist tightly and sweated uncontrollably.


    "Is it because of the children that they are so nervous?"


    Lu Muyi has long seen the reason why Su Peilin is nervous. When he was at home, Su Peilin''s performance was calm. However, when he arrived at the airport, he seemed to have completely changed himself. No matter his behavior or anything, he didn''t let Lu Muyi care more about Su Peilin.


    "Well Lu Muyi! Now I think that I will see him soon, I feel nervous for no reason. This is totally different from when I miss him. What should I do? Will the child not recognize me at all? "


    Lu Yi Mu Pei''s face became very nervous, and he began to answer the questions.


    "Don''t think about it. Have you forgotten that old saying? It is said that mother and son are heart to heart. You are the same as my baby. Even if you are thousands of miles away, the child will not forget you! "


    Lu Muyi had no idea that Su Peilin had been worried about these things. Subconsciously, he frowned. Then he gently held Su Peilin in his arms and patted her on the back. He comforted her in this way and said those words gently.


    Lu Muyi''s words still have some effect. After hearing these words, Su Peilin, who has been flustered to shiver, obviously calmed down a lot. He leans quietly in Lu Muyi''s arms, closes his eyes, and still imagines what will happen next.


    Soon the airport broadcast began to announce the boarding information. Su Peilin calmly followed Lu Muyi, holding Lu Muyi''s clothes tightly with one hand. It was like a frightened child. As long as there were other people around him, he subconsciously showed a very alert look.


    Lin Xi has been following Su Peilin''s every move all the time. She still feels a little distressed for her best friend. What has happened to her for such a long time? Why has she become like this now.


    Of course, she has been quietly guarding Su Peilin and observing everyone who appears beside him. As long as there is a suspicious person, Lin Xi rushes to Su Peilin''s side.


    After he finally boarded the plane, Su Peilin was very quiet. After sitting down, he leaned on Lu Muyi''s shoulder and put his hand on his chest. His nervous mood just now surged up again.Lu Muyi, aware of this change, did not even think about it. He held Su Peilin''s hands tightly and pinched them gently. In this way, Su Peilin could feel at ease.


    Of course, this is not without effect. Soon, Su Peilin fell asleep on Lu Muyi''s shoulder. After all, he didn''t sleep well last night. After all, the images of today always appear in his mind. Now that Lu Muyi is around, it''s like taking a peace of mind.


    "Is Susu OK? I''m worried about being so upset all the time! "


    Because it''s business class, Su Peilin and Lu Muyi are sitting together at this time, while Lin Xi is sitting on the side of Lu Muyi''s aisle. She feels that it''s much quieter next to her. So she looks at Su Peilin first, and then asks Lu Muyi with worried face.


    "It''s nothing, but I''m too nervous. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have let her separate from the children at the beginning!"


    Turning his eyes to Lin Xi, he first looked at Su Peilin''s current situation. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, Lu Muyi quietly answered Lin Xi''s questions in his throat and began to blame himself again.


    Su Peilin will become so nervous because of these things, which is really what Lu Muyi did not expect. Looking at her nervous appearance, it''s really a heartfelt remorse. If she was not good at doing things and advocated sending her children abroad, would Su Peilin not be so nervous and worried? Of course, there would not be so many unnecessary things again!

 Chapter 443

    Lin Xi can see that Lu Muyi is really worried about Su Peilin. She can also see that these two people are really in love. She can''t help laughing when she looks at Su Peilin sleeping quietly on Lu Muyi''s shoulder. It''s her misfortune and her greatest honor for Su Peilin to meet Lu Muyi.


    After a long morning, everyone was very tired. Soon Lu Muyi and Lin Xi fell asleep. When they opened their eyes again, it was almost evening. Su Peilin woke up in the noise. As soon as they opened their eyes, they saw that the people on the plane began to leave with their belongings.


    He blinked his eyes before he realized that he had arrived at his destination. He subconsciously turned his eyes to Lu Muyi. He didn''t expect that Lu Muyi would sleep so dead. He didn''t wake up yet. He reached out his hand to wake Lu Muyi. But after thinking about it, he decided to let him sleep for a while.


    Of course, Lu Muyi didn''t sleep for a long time, and soon opened his eyes in a daze. Maybe it was because Su Peilin was lying on his arm all the way. After waking up, he felt a stabbing pain on his arm, as if he had completely lost consciousness, and subconsciously frowned.


    "Hiss..."


    "What''s the matter? Does the arm hurt? Sorry, I shouldn''t have slept that long! "


    Looking at Su Peilin through the window beside him, he suddenly heard a groan and a groan coming from his side. He sat up from his seat and watched Lu Muyi wrinkle his face and cover his arm with one hand. He immediately understood what was going on. He didn''t even think about it and began to apologize.


    "It''s OK. I''m ok. Maybe I''ve been sleeping too long and my arm is numb. I''ll be fine in a moment."


    Lu Muyi didn''t expect that Su Peilin would come up so soon, and he was still worried. Although he was happy in his heart, he was unavoidably not used to it. He pushed Su Peilin away with one hand and asked her to do a good job in her position. He tried to keep her expression as normal as possible, so that Su Peilin would not be so worried.


    Lin Xi woke up a long time ago. After greeting Su Peilin, she turned around and left the plane first. She went to pick up her luggage by herself. Lin Xi is very familiar with this place. After all, she has been studying abroad for so many years, and she knows everything very well.


    After converging at the airport exit, the next step is to rush to the real destination. Lu Muyi is also familiar with this place. He has already contacted the staff before that, and there are vehicles waiting for him before the plane arrives.


    After getting on the bus, Lin Xi consciously went to the co driver''s seat and left the back seat for Su Peilin and Lu Muyi. She knew that Su Peilin had been nervous since he was still in China, so she must still need Lu Muyi now.


    Indeed, along the way, Su Peilin grasped Muyi''s wrist tightly. When he arrived at the destination, lumuyi''s wrist was red and swollen, but he didn''t say a word until now.


    When the car stopped in front of a villa, Su Peilin closed his eyes tightly and didn''t dare to see what was going on in front of him. Until Lu Muyi''s gentle voice came to his ears, he slowly opened his eyes. He was still frightened and held Lu Muyi''s wrist tightly again.


    "It''s already arrived. We''d better get out of the car. Don''t let them wait too long."


    Lu Muyi patted Su Peilin gently with his other hand, holding his own hand. When he said these words, the tone was as if he was trying to coax a child. He was so gentle.


    He nodded and got out of the car behind Lu Muyi. Su Peilin looked up at the villa in front of him and had to admit that it was still very luxurious. But looking back on what Lu Muyi said just now, some doubts gradually rose in his heart.


    "Why did Lu use them just now? Is there anyone else in this house? "


    Now that such a question has arisen, Su Peilin certainly wants to find the corresponding answer.


    "They? Who else is in here? "


    Unable to control his inner curiosity, he followed Lu Muyi, walking towards the villa, raising his head and asking curiously.


    "I''ll know when I get there."


    Lu Mu Yi didn''t know whether it was to keep a sense of mystery or because he really didn''t want to tell Su Peilin. He looked at Su Peilin, who was curious around him, with a meaningful smile, but he didn''t answer Su Peilin''s question directly.


    In this way, it''s very appetizing to others. Su Peilin, who was not so curious, now has a totally 180 degree change in his mood. He was in a state of high tension before, but now he is all occupied by curiosity.


    Lin Xi is also very curious about everything here. Originally, she wanted to leave the airport and not come with them. However, she was worried about Su Peilin''s state, so she just brazenly followed him. In this way, she could always know Su Peilin''s state and would not be so worried.


    As soon as the door of the villa was opened, Su Peilin and Lin Xi were frightened by the situation in front of them. They did not expect that this would happen in the villa. At this time, dozens of servants and the like standing in the living room stood in two rows, facing Lu Muyi and their direction, with a respectful expression on their face."How are you, young master and young lady?"


    At the moment when Lu Muyi and his wife just stepped into the door, these people seemed to be manipulated and said these words in a neat and uniform way. Su Peilin had never seen such a situation before he could react, so he was shocked.


    Su Peilin and Lin Qian both turn their eyes to Lu Muyi at the same time. They look at Lu Muyi in surprise and disbelief, as if they are asking Lu Muyi what the situation is.


    "You all go to your own business first! Don''t worry about it here! "


    Lu Muyi is the same. He didn''t think of everything just now. Of course, it''s impossible for him to arrange it by himself. He frowned and waved to the people in front of him, indicating that they should hurry down. In this case, Lu Muyi was embarrassed.


    As soon as those people heard what Lu Muyi said, they did not dare to neglect him. They all left here, leaving Lu Muyi standing in the same place.


    It was not until this time that Su Peilin finally had a chance to take a close look at the environment here. The decoration was luxurious, and the feeling was very warm. Not far from the second floor, there were bursts of children crying from time to time.


    At that moment, Su Peilin was stunned, as if he had been shocked. All the children in the world were crying, and the rest of them could not feel it. The muscles on his face were trembling. When he sipped his lips, his eyes became moist.

 Chapter 444

    Su Peilin still can''t believe that he is really staying in the same place with his children, and his ears keep hearing the children''s voice. However, every cry around him seems to stick into Su Peilin''s heart like a needle, and tears have already covered Su Peilin''s cheek unconsciously.


    Although tears did not cover up the expectation revealed in Su Peilin''s eyes. At the moment of sight collision, Lu Muyi also understood Su Peilin''s meaning and how worried she was about her children. Lu Muyi knew this very well. He closed his eyes and nodded. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say a word.


    This simple nod made Su Peilin, who was always in a sad state, burst into tears and smile.


    After receiving the response, Su Peilin couldn''t calm down any more. He faltered twice, as if someone had hit him hard from behind and couldn''t react for a long time.


    "Are you all right?"


    Seeing Su Peilin''s staggering movements, Lin Xi, who has been standing on one side, quickly goes forward to hold Su Peilin''s arm to prevent her from falling directly in the middle of the way, showing concern on her face.


    "I I''m fine. "


    Su Peilin looks at the direction of the upstairs with dull eyes. He closes his eyes and takes a deep breath repeatedly until he finally gets used to it. He opens his eyes and responds to Lin Xi in a flat tone. Then he pushes away Lin Xi''s hands and walks upstairs slowly.


    At this time, Su Peilin''s eyes were already covered with tears, and his vision was completely blurred. Su Peilin came to the front of the stairs smoothly, holding the handrail beside him with one hand. However, because of his blurred vision, he tripped over the stairs just after he took the first step, and his whole body was out of control, leaning forward uncontrollably. Xin Hao had the stability of the handrail There was no direct fall.


    Lu Muyi, who had been standing behind him all the time, felt nervous when he saw such a scene. He rushed to Su Peilin for the first time and stretched out his hand to hold Su Peilin''s arm. However, as soon as he reached mid air, he took it back again.


    "Be careful. You go back and stay. I''ll get the baby."


    With Lu Muyi''s understanding of Su Peilin''s character, Su Peilin should not accept anyone''s help at this time, but he still puts forward this suggestion at risk.


    "No, I can do it myself."


    ''s tone was as like as two peas.


    Su Peilin finally came to the room where the sound came out. The tears just dried up were like the flood that had opened the gate again. Lu Muyi followed him all the time. Looking at Su Peilin like this, he was deeply distressed.


    It''s said that mother and son are connected. Now it seems that it''s true. Su Peilin stood outside the room, only to hear the cry in his ear getting louder and louder.


    Su Peilin didn''t think about it at all. He held the handle in his hand and pushed open the door cleanly. His face was still full of residual tears. He sent out a farfetched smile. Su Peilin didn''t want his son to see him like this.


    But the final result let Su Peilin down. At the moment of opening the door, Su Peilin''s first sight was not a child, but a well-dressed woman. At this time, she was facing Su Peilin sideways. She looked like she was in her twenties, holding the crying child in her arms.


    Su Peilin didn''t even think about this situation. He was stunned in the same place. His smile disappeared in an instant. Instead, he was indifferent and confused. Su Peilin had never seen the woman before, let alone knew her.


    Su Peilin subconsciously steps forward and wants to rush up to have a look at the children. However, at this time, the woman in front of her suddenly says something to Su Peilin, which makes Su Peilin stand in the same place.


    "Nanny! The child doesn''t know what''s wrong. He''s crying all the time. Go and have a look and get some milk


    When she saw Su Peilin, the strange woman, who was coaxing her child, didn''t think much about it. She said these words anxiously in the tone of command. After that, she walked around the room with her child in her arms.


    "Nanny? Ah... "


    Su Peilin couldn''t believe it. His face was helpless and aggrieved. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the woman in front of him. He had a bad feeling in his heart. Where did he look like a nanny?


    Lu Muyi, who has been standing outside the door, didn''t follow Su Peilin after he opened the door just now, so it''s not clear what happened just now. Leaning by the door, he suddenly heard such a sound coming from the room. He immediately opened his eyes, turned around and came to Su Peilin''s side.


    "Wu Shumin! Why are you here! "


    "Moyi, when did you come back?"


    At the moment of sight collision, both of them expressed surprise and said these words at the same time. Su Peilin stood beside Lu Muyi, looking at the interaction between the two people in front of him. He really didn''t know how to describe it. He didn''t know whether he should be angry or not.


    After saying these words, Lu Muyi reflected that Su Peilin was still around. Subconsciously, he turned to Su Peilin, with a nervous expression on his face. For a moment, he didn''t know how to explain it."I don''t go to work today, so I''ll come to see the child. You''re just in time. Come and see what''s wrong with the child, why he''s crying all the time, and why he can''t be coaxed!"


    This woman, who was called Wu Shumin by Lu Muyi, didn''t take Su Peilin seriously at all. It was just a moment''s effort. Her focus on Su Peilin soon shifted to Lu Muyi. Then she held her child in her arms and said something to Lu Muyi in a coquettish tone.


    "Since I came here, I saw that the child was crying all the time. I couldn''t coax him well. I''m dying of anxiety!"


    Lu Muyi is also aware of this. Looking at the child''s mouth open and crying, even his voice is hoarse. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t feel distressed. Without much thinking, he quickly steps forward to Wu Shumin, frowns and looks at the child''s condition, but ignores Su Peilin''s feelings.


    After all, before that, Lu Muyi did not take care of the child, so he did not take the child from Wu Shumin''s arms for the first time, so he gathered around Wu Shumin, showing a distressed expression on his face, teasing the child, trying to make him stop crying.


    "I think I''m hungry. Hold him first. I''ll prepare some milk for him."


    Lu Muyi saw that the child had been banging his fingers, and knew that he must be hungry. He quickly went to one side, took out the milk powder and began to prepare.


    Lu Muyi is really worried about the children now. However, it is because of this that he ignores Su Peilin who has been standing on the side, waiting for the water to heat up. Lu Muyi thinks of Su Peilin''s intention to come here, and his and Wu Shumin''s every move just now appears in his mind.

 Chapter 445

    This scene in front of him, Su Peilin said, it''s not lost, it''s not sad, it''s all fake. From the beginning, when I saw this woman named Wu Shumin, I felt as if I had not dug a hole in her heart. I still had the hope that Lu Muyi would explain to me, but I was still very disappointed.


    If Su Peilin doesn''t know them at all, he may really think that this is a family of three. When he sees Lu Muyi''s sorry eyes, he will smile unconsciously. He doesn''t know whether he is laughing at himself or Lu Muyi.


    He closed his eyes and forced out all the tears in his eyes. After taking a deep breath, Su Peilin took a nose. His wronged chin was shaking all the time, and he was making a decision in silence.


    If you come here today just to watch these two shows, it''s really meaningless. Su Peilin opens his eyes, stares at Lu Muyi, turns around and rushes out of the room without thinking about it.


    Lu Muyi, who is aware of this, has never regretted it as much as he did at this time. He screams in his heart that it''s not good! After all, Lu Muyi is a big man. After three or two steps, he catches up with Su Peilin.


    When Su Peilin was about to go down the stairs, he stopped her. Without any precaution, he immediately hugged Su Peilin from behind and tightly wrapped his hands around Su Peilin''s shoulder, leaving him no room to move forward.


    What''s the matter? He ran out quickly, calling Lu Muyi''s name and holding the crying child in his arms.


    "Susu, listen to me. Don''t be impulsive. It''s not what you think it is!"


    Lu Muyi''s nervous voice is shaking now. The first thing he thought of was to explain to Su Peilin. It was his own fault just now. He didn''t take care of Su Peilin''s feelings. He held Su Peilin tightly so that Su Peilin had no room to move.


    "You let me go, I don''t want to hear your explanation."


    Su Peilin was even more aggrieved when he was hugged by Lu Muyi from behind. Of course, he didn''t forget to break away from Lu Muyi''s arms. His shoulders kept twisting. His hands on both sides also grasped Lu Muyi''s wrist and tried their best to break it.


    Lu Muyi is determined not to let Su Peilin leave, so now even if Su Peilin does everything he can, it''s still in vain.


    "Moyi! She Who is it? "


    In fact, people with a clear eye can see what the situation is. However, Wu Shumin, who is not sure whether he pretends to be stupid or really can''t see it, will ask this question at this time. Even the tone of saying these words is like questioning my husband.


    Hearing the words coming from behind, Su Peilin seemed to have heard a joke for a moment. She opened her mouth and gave a slight sneer. However, she had a painful expression on her face. I really didn''t expect that she would be reduced to such a situation one day.


    Lu Muyi seems to have not heard Wu Shumin''s voice behind him. He continues to hold Su Peilin tightly. If Su Peilin does not forgive himself for a moment, Lu Muyi will never let go.


    Lin Qian, who is sitting downstairs watching the design of the room, suddenly hears the noise coming from upstairs and looks up. She suddenly sees Su Peilin and Lu Muyi holding together. She is standing in the direction of the stairs on the second floor. She thinks they are talking about something. But when she looks again, she finds that their expressions are not right.


    "What are these two doing? It''s the same expression


    Su Peilin looks very upset and angry, while Lu Muyi behind him is very flustered. When she sees this, Lin Xi will probably understand that these two people must be making trouble again, but aren''t they going to see the children? What''s the reason for this fight?


    It wasn''t until she turned her eyes to their back that she finally understood what was going on. Originally, she thought that there were only Lu Muyi and Su Peilin here. Unexpectedly, behind them, there was a woman with a child in her arms. She looked very proud.


    She faintly smelled a breath of danger. Instead of rushing up, she stood in the same place and observed the movements of the three people upstairs, especially the woman standing behind. She was full of curiosity and had a premonition that this would happen, which was mostly related to her.


    "Moyi! Who is she, and what are you doing now? "


    Wu Shumin still doesn''t seem to understand Lu Muyi''s meaning just now. Lu Muyi''s previous performance has been very obvious, and she doesn''t want to explain more to him. I didn''t expect to ask the same question again, but this time the tone of questioning is stronger.


    "Wu Shumin! I beg you to leave it alone, OK! Put the baby back and you can leave. "


    After hearing Wu Shumin''s words, Lu Muyi frowned with impatience, slowly released his arm holding Su Peilin, turned over and said these words in an irritable tone. The alienation in the words was also obvious.


    Su Peilin, who has been trapped for a long time, noticed that Lu Muyi''s grip on him had become much smaller, so he quickly raised his hands and grabbed Lu Muyi''s hand which was still trapped on his neck. Without thinking about it, he opened his mouth and bit it down.There was no defense at all. Suddenly he was bitten like this. Lu Muyi''s face was ferociously wrinkled together. Subconsciously, he cried out, and his strength began to relax.


    "Ah...!"


    Just as he wanted to lift his other hand to break Su Peilin''s teeth on his arm, Su Peilin seized the opportunity and wanted to run away. However, he completely ignored his position and Lu Muyi''s pulling behind him.


    He just took a step and wanted to run down the stairs, but his left foot slipped and fell into the air. However, it was too late for his right foot to reach out. It was as if he had lost his gravity and fell heavily on the stairs. Lu Muyi behind him didn''t catch Su Peilin for the first time, so he watched Su Peilin slide down in front of him.


    "Su Su!"


    When Lu Muyi came to this scene, it was already late. He stared at Su Peilin rolling down the stairs and yelled at him.


    Because the stairs went straight down, everyone watched Su Peilin fall down from the second floor. No matter Su Peilin or Lin Xi, they were all stunned by the scene. Until Su Peilin rolled down to the first floor, they rushed to check Su Peilin''s specific situation.

 Chapter 446

    Lu Muyi is shocked to see Su Peilin lying on the ground at this time. His nervous hands are shaking. He can''t imagine what Su Peilin is like now. He is breathing nervously with his mouth open, frowning, and his eyes begin to turn red. His legs are shaking slightly when he walks towards Su Peilin.


    Lin Xi, who has been staying in the living room, comes to Su Peilin''s side at the moment when she finds Su Peilin rolling down the stairs. She bends her knees and kneels on the ground, and gently puts her hand on Su Peilin''s side. She doesn''t know what''s wrong. She doesn''t know whether she should help her up or continue to observe Su Peilin''s situation.


    "Peilin! are you all right? Peilin? Peilin


    Lin Xi put her hand on Su Peilin''s shoulder. She wanted to shake it slightly to see if Su Peilin would react. Because after su Peilin rolled down, she was leaning sideways and sticking her head on the ground, so at this time, Linxi didn''t know whether Su Peilin was sober or not.


    Just when Lin Xi gently shakes Su Peilin''s shoulder, Su Peilin''s side body suddenly leans to one side, and finally lies on the ground directly facing the ceiling. There is no expression on her face. She has been in the state of closing her eyes. At a glance, she has lost consciousness.


    "How''s it going? Susu? Wake up


    At this time, Lu Muyi has come to the position where Su Peilin faints. He squats on the other side of Su Peilin with a nervous expression. Without thinking about it, he directly holds Su Peilin''s back of the head with one hand, holds her in his arms, puts one hand on Su Peilin''s face, and slaps her gently, trying to wake up Su Peilin in this way.


    Wu Shumin was also completely shocked by the situation in front of her. She didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. She subconsciously took a look at the more fierce crying child in her arms, and then walked slowly down the stairs. Looking at Lu Muyi''s nervous appearance, she finally realized her mistake in what she had just done.


    "Lindsey, please take care of the baby for me. I''ll take Susu to the hospital!"


    Lu Muyi slowly calmed down. After taking a deep breath repeatedly, he gradually calmed down. He held Su Peilin''s back in one hand, and the other went through Su Peilin''s knee. He hugged Princess Su Peilin in his arms. He took a look at Su Peilin''s tightly closed eyes and told Lin Xi what he said.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Give it to me, and let me know as soon as possible."


    When Lin Qian heard what Lu Muyi said, she subconsciously took a look at the child who was held by Wu Shumin in her arms, turned her eyes again, stood up from the ground, raised her hand and patted Lu Muyi on the shoulder, indicating that he didn''t have to worry.


    As soon as the voice falls, Lu Muyi leaves here anxiously with Su Peilin in his arms, leaving Wu Shumin at a loss and Lin Qian worried.


    "Leave the child to me. You have heard what Lu Muyi said just now."


    There are still children''s cries around. When Lin Xi looks at the wrinkled face of the child, she suddenly thinks of Su Peilin''s pitiful appearance just now. She can''t help talking to Wu Shumin coldly. She also reaches out her hands to catch the child.


    "I don''t know who you are, but! I still hope you can put yourself in the right place. The one who was sent to the hospital just now is the biological mother of your baby! "


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved for Su Peilin. She came all the way to see her baby, but she even encountered such a thing. She was not su Peilin, and she would never tolerate such an injustice.


    "Sorry, I I really didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it. "


    Wu Shumin was also stunned by Lin Xi''s words. She held her child''s hands tightly, frowned, and showed an expression of regret. She repeatedly said those words, and at the same time she stepped back, as if she was afraid of Lin Xi.


    "I''m sorry. I''m in a mood. I don''t want to blame you, miss. I think I''ll take care of the baby."


    Looking at Wu Shumin, Lin Xi sighed helplessly, pinched her eyebrows, and continued to stretch out her hands. Of course, she had to do what Lu Muyi had just told her.


    Wu Shumin is still in a distracted state. She doesn''t pay attention to Lin Qian at all. If she doesn''t pay attention, the child has been snatched by Lin Qian. When she reacts, Lin Qian has already carried the child to the second floor.


    "This young lady, my child I have no malice towards my children. Can I follow you? "


    Wu Shumin quickly turns around and follows Lin Qian. She doesn''t know how, but she still refuses to give up. What she insists on is her child.


    Lindsey didn''t expect that this woman would be so persistent. After hearing those words, she instinctively hugged her child in her arms for fear that she would do something harmful to her children. She stood up and looked back at the woman who didn''t give up. She squinted at her and didn''t know whether she should agree or refuse.


    "You Who is it? "


    Lin Xi still can''t bear her inner curiosity. From the beginning, when she suddenly appeared this strange woman, she felt very strange that Lu Muyi''s character should not be the appearance of a woman abroad?However, Lu Muyi, who drives to the nearest hospital in a panic, usually sits back and looks at him. He is afraid that Su Peilin will have other reactions. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen? Just a few hours ago, he still had a quiet rest on himself.


    After arriving at the hospital, Lu Muyi rushed out of the car for the first time, opened the rear door and held Su Peilin in his arms. Before the door was closed, he rushed to the emergency department in a hurry. He didn''t know whether it was because of the worry or something, and the sweat kept falling down.


    "Doctor! Doctor There is no one


    Lu Muyi was worried for a moment and even forgot that he was in a foreign hospital. Just as he wanted to speak English again, a Chinese appeared beside him.


    "What''s the matter with the patient? Come with me


    After coming to Lu Muyi''s side, he didn''t say much. First, he simply asked Su Peilin about his situation, and then he took Lu Muyi to the emergency room. Lu Muyi felt a lot of peace of mind with his rapid steps.


    He gently put Su Peilin on the bed and watched the doctor start to check the indicators for Su Peilin. Lu Muyi finally put down a lot of stones in his heart.


    "Just now, I slipped and rolled down from the second floor and fainted directly!"


    Lu Muyi gave a brief description of what happened at home before. His eyes were on Su Peilin from the beginning, but now he refused to send him away for a moment, for fear that Su Peilin might have something unusual.


    "Doctor! Is she OK? She''ll be OK, won''t she? "


    Lu Muyi stands by and anxiously asks Su Peilin about his situation.

 Chapter 447

    Seeing that the doctor had been observing Su Peilin''s condition, he frowned tightly and didn''t say a word, Lu Muyi was inexplicably nervous. At this time, his eyes were red and he couldn''t help crying.


    "It''s not easy to say the specific situation now. It can only be determined after detailed examination."


    The doctor has been concentrating on his work. In fact, he has no time to answer Lu Muyi''s words. However, when he saw Lu Muyi''s worried appearance, he simply answered.


    "Xiao Chen, take the patient to have a detailed examination."


    After finishing those words with Lu Muyi, the doctor seemed to be completely unaware of Lu Muyi''s existence. He turned around and waved to the nurse beside him. His face was also very serious.


    "All right, Dr. Li!"


    He readily agreed to the doctor''s request, and then the nurse pushed Su Peilin''s bed to the designated place. After Lu Muyi realized this, he immediately wanted to follow him.


    "Thank you, doctor!"


    In the end, I didn''t forget to thank the doctor. As I turned my head and said these words, I walked forward. After that, I strode forward to follow.


    After four or five detailed inspections, Lu Muyi thought that he would never leave his roots beside Su Peilin, but often he had to wait outside. Sitting on the bench outside, every second he waited, Lu Muyi''s heart was like an ant walking on it.


    "Su Peilin''s family! Is Su Peilin''s family here? "


    Lu Muyi clenched his hands into fists, and put them to his mouth. He kept praying in his heart that nothing should happen. Suddenly I heard the voice of the nurse in my ear. I was surprised and quickly stood up from my position.


    "Yes, yes, I am. How about that? Is Su Peilin OK? "


    Standing in front of the nurse, the first thing Lu Muyi did was to quickly ask Su Peilin about his situation. He was so nervous that he almost grabbed the things in the hands of the nurse and looked at them by himself.


    "I''m not very clear about the specific situation. This is the result of the examination just now. Take it to Dr. Li just now."


    The nurse was also startled by Lu Muyi''s reaction and subconsciously stepped back. Looking at Lu Muyi''s anxious appearance, she said these words with some apologies. Then she handed Lu Muyi several reports, pointed to the location of the office not far away, and motioned Lu Muyi to ask there.


    Lu Muyi took the report, did not dare to delay for a second, turned and ran to the direction pointed by the nurse, nervous palms were sweating.


    The nurse tilted her head and looked at Lu Muyi''s back as she left. She unconsciously showed a flower crazy smile on her face. Holding the information in her hand on her chest, she couldn''t help saying some words of envy.


    "How happy Miss Su is! There is a husband who is so handsome and cares about himself


    After that, he turned back to the ward behind him. No matter how envious he was, he still had to continue his work. The next thing he had to do was to quickly arrange the ward for Su Peilin.


    After Lu Muyi came to the office, he even knocked on the door, pushed open the door of the office, and anxiously began to look for the familiar figure just now.


    "Dr. Li! This is the result of the examination. Please have a look! "


    Send the results to Dr. Li and stand beside him. Even if he can''t understand them, he still has to continue to observe them. He is afraid that Su Peilin will have a bad situation.


    The doctor calmly took those results and looked at the first one first. After a short stay, he directly turned to the next one. Seeing this scene, Lu Muyi relaxed a lot. It was obvious that there was no threat to this one.


    He continued to observe the doctor''s expression until he turned to the last one. The expression on the doctor''s face was very calm. Lu Muyi''s just relaxed mood was suddenly suspended again. Whether he was safe or not depends on the last one.


    "Well It can''t be absolutely said that there is no problem at all. Mild concussion, plus multiple soft tissue contusions in the body. "


    The doctor finally finished reading and opened his mouth. As soon as he said these words, Lu Muyi''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled together. The expression on his face seemed that he would cry directly in the next second.


    "But don''t worry, it will be better after a short rest."


    After a pause, the doctor finally finished all the words. After hearing the final result, Lu Muyi completely put down his heart, closed his eyes and breathed out a relaxed breath. At this time, his legs standing upright also faltered twice.


    "Thank you, doctor! If it''s all right, if it''s all right! "


    After relaxing, Lu Muyi put his hand on his chest, his face also showed a smile, and repeatedly repeated his words.


    Looking at Lu Muyi''s relief, the doctor could not help smiling happily.


    "Are you worried? Don''t worry. There won''t be anything. I''ll be in hospital for observation tonight. "


    Lu Mu Yi nodded with a smile, and finally left after a long delay in the doctor''s office. Now Lu Mu Yi can''t wait to see Su Peilin. I don''t know if he is awake now. He must be afraid when he finds himself in a strange environment!After the nurse station inquired about Su Peilin''s specific ward, Lu Muyi went there. Compared with his previous mood, he now relaxed a lot and kept smiling.


    Open the door carefully. As soon as Lu Muyi enters the door, he sees Su Peilin covering his head with one hand and standing up with the other. Subconsciously, he frowns and comes to Su Peilin in three or two steps.


    "You wake up! Lie down quickly and don''t sit up. The doctor says you must rest the next time! "


    Holding Su Peilin''s arm, this time Lu Muyi didn''t help her sit up. Instead, he gently pushed Su Peilin back and let her lie on the bed.


    "Well What are you doing! My head hurts! Let me sit up


    Su Peilin didn''t understand what it meant. Just now he struggled to sit up. He didn''t expect that he would be forced to press down by Lu Muyi again. It was like a candle that was lit in a strong wind and was suddenly blown out.


    "Lie down. I have a headache because I fell down the stairs and hurt myself. Just have a rest. Be obedient, eh


    Despite Su Peilin''s protest, Lu Muyi still didn''t do what she said. He pulled a chair from one side, sat down in front of the hospital bed, grabbed Su Peilin''s hand and put it on his face, and explained those words in a soft voice.


    Su Peilin didn''t expect that Lu Muyi would become like this. He looked at Lu Muyi with wide eyes and couldn''t believe it. His mind was still echoing what Lu Muyi said just now. He almost forgot what he had seen in the villa before.

 Chapter 448

    Bad memories suddenly come to my mind. Su Peilin has been staring at Lu Mu''s face. In an instant, a 180 degree change has taken place. He coldly puts aside his eyes and throws his hand aside with a wave of his hand.


    "You let go! I don''t care what I do! Go home and have a good look at your son and woman


    Su Peilin resisted the pain coming from the back of his head, turned his head to one side, looked at the birds flying by the window, thought of the scenes he had seen in the villa before, and said these words in a reproachful tone.


    Where did Lu Muyi think that Su Peilin would suddenly become like this? He was still fine for a second. How did he suddenly become like this? He twisted his brows together and looked at Su Peilin with his head turned away at this time.


    "Susu! What are you talking about! My son, of course I admit, you want to say let me go home to see a woman? Who are you looking at? Aren''t you here? "


    Of course, Lu Muyi understands what Su Peilin is talking about. Despite his complaint and indifference just now, Lu Muyi is still inexplicably happy. Su Peilin is obviously jealous. How could he be jealous if he didn''t care about himself?


    Without a little precaution, Lu Muyi suddenly said these glib words. After hearing this, Su Peilin almost didn''t laugh directly. Fortunately, he always turned his back to Lu Muyi. The flash of smile on Su Peilin''s face didn''t happen. He soon recovered to the apathy he had just been.


    "I don''t know? Lu Muyi! I saw all that with my own eyes


    Lu Yi thought that Su Nai Lin could not bear to say anything.


    "I saw you two in front of me, you and me, even people call you Muyi, and you go in and out of your house at will. What''s wrong with me?"


    Su Peilin is still complaining. The more he says, the more angry he gets. In the end, he bites his teeth together. If it wasn''t for his reserve, Su Peilin would have hit Lu Muyi with his fists.


    Lu Muyi really didn''t expect that Su Peilin would say such words to herself. She thought that she would use her strange cold violence. Although all the words she said were complaining, Lu Muyi was inexplicably happy, and her smile became deeper and deeper.


    "Fool, what do you know? In this way, I''m angry with myself. Now, I''ve hurt myself like this. Do you want to say, "is it a loss?"


    Lu Mu Yi chuckled and looked at Su Peilin''s angry appearance. Although he had been facing himself, Lu Mu Yi could imagine what Su Peilin would look like now.


    In fact, Lu Mu Yi''s main purpose is to express that Su Peilin does not take good care of himself. Unexpectedly, because of this, he directly angered Su Peilin, who has been pretending to be calm.


    "What do I know? What do you say I know! Do you want to lose? Do you think I''ll lose! You think I want to come to the hospital and lie on the bed like this! "


    Su Peilin seemed to be suddenly ignited by the artillery, just in the case of Lu Muyi unprepared, instantly from the hospital bed to sit up. Ming Ming was lying with his back to Lu Muyi for a second, and now he was sitting directly on the bed, staring at Lu Muyi fiercely and saying these words in a questioning tone.


    Lu Muyi was stunned. He opened his eyes and looked at Su Peilin in disbelief. Subconsciously, he shrunk his chin to keep away from Su Peilin. Looking at Su Peilin''s closed mouth, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    Then there was silence in the air. No one spoke. Su Peilin was still staring at Lu Muyi. He didn''t know if it was because he said so many words in one breath. At this time, he was holding his hands in front of his chest and breathing hard.


    Of course, it can''t go on like this all the time. Looking at Su Peilin''s wronged appearance, Lu Muyi gradually realized what he should do next. The surprised expression on his face gradually disappeared and replaced by a proud smile.


    "Well, well, Susu It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. Don''t be angry, OK? "


    Lu Muyi can see it clearly now. Now he wants Su Peilin to forgive him for his mistakes. The right way is to keep saying good things. No matter who the reason is, he has to say it''s his own fault.


    The coquettish tone said those words to Su Peilin, while Lu Muyi still grasped Su Peilin''s arm and kept shaking back and forth, and the expression on his face was also very flattering, thinking that he would not make any mistakes this time?


    Of course, the final result let lumuyi disappointed!


    "Hiss What are you doing? You! My head is going to be flustered by you! Ah... "


    There is no doubt that this time Lu Muyi made a mistake again. He wanted to ask Su Peilin to forgive himself, but he forgot that Su Peilin was a concussion patient. After shaking back and forth for a few times, he saw Su Peilin slowly wrinkle his face, showing a very painful expression, and raised his hand to cover the back of his head.Lu Muyi was terrified. He didn''t expect to make things like this. He quickly released his hand and stood up from his chair. He was about to check the situation in the back of Su Peilin''s head.


    "I''m sorry, Susu. It''s all my fault. I forgot about it, OK? Are you all right? "


    He was still always anxious. He wanted to see the situation of Su Peilin''s head in a panic, but he forgot that there were injuries in other parts of Su Peilin''s body. His elbow suddenly touched Su Peilin''s injured shoulder. He only heard a scream, as if the whole world had calmed down.


    "Ah...!"


    "What''s the matter? Where does it hurt? "


    Lu Muyi was stunned for a moment. Without thinking about it, he quickly stood back and subconsciously grasped Su Peilin''s shoulder with both hands. He asked with a worried face.


    "Pain It hurts


    Su Peilin points to his shoulder in pain and complains with Lu Muyi. Tears come out unconsciously. At that moment, all the grievances break out. Until Lu Muyi releases his hand, Su Peilin is still crying loudly.


    This time is no longer a small sob, but a complete burst, loud cry, as if this period of time accumulated in the heart of all the grievances burst out, the head buried in the knee, constantly sobbing.


    Lu Muyi didn''t expect that at first, but at last he found out that Su Peilin used this way to vent his emotions. He didn''t say much. He sat down beside the bed and let Su Peilin lean on his shoulder and continue to cry.

 Chapter 449

    This time, Su Peilin didn''t resist any more and quietly leaned on Lu Muyi''s shoulder. All the grievances in his heart these days broke out at this time. Tears kept falling down his cheeks. Lu Muyi sat by the bed and let Su Peilin wipe his tears on his body, patting Su Peilin''s back gently.


    "If you want to cry, cry out loud. There is no one else here."


    From the beginning, Su Peilin clenched his lower lip and sobbed in a dark voice. Maybe it was because he was too wronged. Leaning on Lu Muyi''s shoulder, he was choking. Lu Muyi looked down at Su Peilin''s appearance at this time, frowned and said painfully.


    In this way, I don''t know how long it has been. Su Peilin has been crying like what Lu Muyi said just now. Lu Muyi is sitting there quietly without saying a word, just acting as a pillow.


    "Hoo I''m sorry. I just lost my temper. "


    Finally, he stopped crying. After realizing that he had been doing this for a long time, Su Peilin quickly raised his head from Lu Muyi''s shoulder and sucked his nose. He wiped away all the remaining tears on his face. After adjusting his breathing, he lowered his head and said these words.


    "It doesn''t matter, Susu. You don''t need to say that between you and me."


    Lu Mu Yi was really uncomfortable to hear Su Peilin''s words. After these words came out, they seemed to be strangers.


    "Do you still have a headache? It''s late. You have a rest here. I''ll take you home tomorrow! How about that? "


    Looking at Su Peilin''s red eyes, Lu Muyi still couldn''t help it. He raised a hand and gently stroked Su Peilin''s cheek. He frowned and said with a look of heartache. I didn''t think it would happen. After so long, Lu Muyi was really tired.


    "Well."


    After crying for such a long time, Su Peilin is really a little tired. Of course, compared with physical fatigue, maybe now for Su Peilin, his heart is the most tired moment. He doesn''t have the strength and interest to think about other things. After hastily agreeing with Lu Muyi, he slowly lies down on the bed and prepares to rest.


    Until Su Peilin''s breathing gradually became even, Lu Muyi still sat by the bed and refused to leave. His eyes were on Su Peilin from beginning to end, and his heart felt painful in his eyes.


    "Su Su, I swear, this is the last time that Lu Muyi makes you cry!"


    Subconsciously holding Su Peilin''s hand on one side, he put it on his mouth and gave it a kiss. His eyes firmly said these words.


    At this time, in the villa, the woman who had never had a child thought that the baby was still struggling. After Lu Muyi and Lu Muyi left, Lin Xi followed Wu Shumin to feed the baby milk powder, and finally stopped crying. At that time, Lin Xi was relieved.


    But, who knows, the child began to cry again half an hour after he was full. After tossing about for almost a day, Lindsey was very tired. She was sitting on the floor, one hand on the cradle, and she was dozing with her eyes closed. Suddenly, a child''s cry came from her ear. At that moment, Lindsey felt as if the sky had fallen.


    No matter how much she refused, she still had to cry and cheer up. She bent over and looked at the child lying in the cradle crying with her mouth open. Linxi was once again trapped in the century''s dilemma. She had just had enough to eat, so why did she cry now!


    "Why is the baby crying again! Did you pee? Miss Lin, let''s see what''s going on! "


    When Lin Qian was in a dilemma, Wu Shumin''s voice came from behind. At that moment, she was puzzled and expected that she had not left for such a long time. What she expected was that Wu Shumin could help herself at this time.


    "Oh..."! I thought you were gone! "


    Before Su Peilin''s accident, Lin Xi was very resistant to this woman named Wu Shumin. At that time, Lin Xi watched Su Peilin roll down the stairs on the second floor because of her, so of course, she had a very bad impression of her.


    But after a short time together, Lin Qian suddenly realized that the woman she had never met seemed not so bad. At least in this period of observation, Wu Shumin was really sad to treat her children. It was obvious that she was heartbroken.


    "Now the baby is like this, how can I leave at ease! Besides, if I really left just now, Miss Lin, you can''t handle it yourself! "


    Wu Shumin stands in the position of Lin Xigang, bends down and skillfully starts to check the child''s diapers. She cleans up the child''s hands while talking with Lin Xigang in a relaxed tone.


    "Ouch! I said how to cry so fierce! It''s a stink! "


    This also surprised Lin Qian. Just seeing Wu Shumin''s appearance, she seems to be in her twenties. Generally, at such an age, she should be disgusted with tidying up diapers for her children.But I didn''t expect that Wu Shumin not only didn''t have a little dislike, but now she can still generally tease the children to laugh, and began to change the diapers. With her skillful technique, she even began to doubt whether Wu Shumin had children of her own.


    "I can''t see that you are still proficient in this aspect. You Are you married? "


    Lin Xi can''t bear her curiosity all the time. She stands not far away and looks at Wu Shumin''s busy back. She subconsciously asks, which is regarded as solving Su Peilin''s doubts.


    "Done! Are you comfortable now? Little slovenly


    Just at this time, Wu Shumin changed the diaper for the child, raised her hands to hold the child in her arms, with a smile on her face, as if she had not heard Lin Xigang''s problem, and looked at the child who was no longer crying in her arms.


    "Well? Miss Lin, what did you just say? I''m sorry, I didn''t quite catch you


    I don''t know whether I really didn''t hear her clearly or deliberately ignored her question. After a long time, Wu Shumin responded and put the child back in the cradle. She turned to ask her.


    The reason why Lindsey asked such a question just now was also out of impulse. At this time, she not only didn''t get the answer, but also was asked by the industry. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. After blinking, her eyes began to dodge.


    "Ah? No It''s nothing. I can''t see that you are still so proficient in parenting! Ha ha... "


    Embarrassed to say these words, I don''t know how, Lin Xi even began to stammer, the line of sight is also avoiding Wu Shumin, like doing something wrong.

 Chapter 450

    Wu Shumin put one hand on the cradle, while gently shaking, eyes staring at not far away Lin Qian''s body, in fact, after Lin Qian said that sentence, Wu Shumin has been smiling eyes obviously changed a little, expression is also a Leng, of course, it is just a flash, Lin Qian did not find.


    "Where Miss Lin, you flatter me. After a long time, you will become proficient. Practice makes perfect! "


    Wu Shumin put a smile on her face again and lowered her head a little shyly. She said to Lin Qian in a very shy way.


    However, this kind of answer is inexplicably uncomfortable in her heart. If she doesn''t understand these words correctly, is Wu Shumin indirectly showing off something? skill comes from practice? Looking at her like this, we can see that she must have been spying on Lu Muyi for a long time, so what is the so-called proficiency? This makes Linxi curious again.


    "Oh, it seems that Miss Wu often takes care of her children at home. I can''t see that Miss Wu is so young that she has already married and had children!"


    Lin Xi narrowed her eyes and thought of an idea in her heart. Now that she was hiding it, she had to tell Wu Shumin what kind of relationship she had with Lu Muyi, and why she could go in and out of the villa so freely. Even the children were taken care of by her.


    The child has fallen asleep. Wu Shumin just found out that she went to Lin Xi''s side, sat on the sofa, picked up a child''s clothes and began to tidy them. She didn''t know if she was thinking about what Lin Xi said just now. She was smiling all the time, but she didn''t answer.


    "It''s no use getting married and having children. Miss Lin misunderstood it."


    Lin Qian carefully observes Wu Shumin''s every move. Once there is anything abnormal, Lin Qian is ready to protect her children for the first time. She doesn''t know why. Lin Qian always feels that Wu Shumin is not simple.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Lin is so young. It seems that I misunderstood her. So What Miss Lin said just now is that practice makes perfect


    Lin Qian pretends to be a very sorry appearance, quickly comes to Wu Shumin''s side, directly sits on the sofa, deliberately leans to Wu Shumin''s side.


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, since the child was sent here, I often came to take care of him. At the beginning, I was at a loss just like you. Now that more than three months have passed, of course, I am proficient in everything!"


    As she spoke, she looked at the sleeping child lying in the cradle. If Lin Qian didn''t know the real situation, she might really think that the child was Wu Shumin.


    "Well, I don''t know Miss Wu was so familiar with Lu Muyi. I had a bad attitude before. Don''t take those words to heart."


    The more Lin Qian said, the more suspicious she was. What kind of person Wu Shumin was, and she could win Lu Muyi''s trust so easily. She was so curious that she was dying. She simply responded to what she had said just now, and at the same time she was still thinking about the way to put Wu Shumin''s words out.


    "Miss Lin must be wondering if I like Moyi?"


    However, this time, before Linqian thought of a suitable way, she even didn''t speak. Wu Shumin, who was sitting on the side, took the lead in speaking these words. Lindsey stayed in the same place at that moment, and her thoughts were seen through. This kind of feeling is really bad.


    She quickly turns her head and looks at Wu Shumin. Lin Qian''s expression is a little surprised. They just look at each other like this. Lin Qian seems to be asking Wu Shumin with her eyes at this time, "how do you know?" The same!


    "Ha ha, normal people will be curious about this question when they see me staying at Lu Muyi''s house like this?"


    Wu Shumin takes the initiative to explain again. Lin Xi has never mentioned any questions about these from the beginning. Now she even takes the initiative to explain. This really surprised her.


    "You You can see that. Yes, I doubt you. I doubt why you can go in and out of this villa so freely. Even children can be so close to you. "


    Since this layer of window paper has been pierced, Lindsey has no reason to continue to hide. She sat up straight, looked at the neatly placed milk bottles and other things in front of her, and directly expressed her doubts.


    With these words, the air immediately fell into a silence. Lin Qian was waiting for Wu Shumin''s next answer. However, Wu Shumin just clenched her hands into fists, as if she was suffering.


    "Yes, I like Mu Yi. Since three years ago, I have had different ideas about him."


    Just when Lin Qian was not on guard, Wu Shumin suddenly said these words decisively. On the contrary, it seemed more relaxed after she said them.


    With her legs up and her hands on her chest, she listened to Wu Shumin quietly. However, when she heard this, she immediately widened her eyes. Although she said she had doubts like this before, she was still very surprised when she really said it.


    "I know that you have a lot of prejudices about me. At first, I really didn''t want to explain it, but after thinking about it, in order not to be misunderstood by more people, I still need to explain it."Wu Shumin spoke again, this time with a heavy tone. The meaning of the whole sentence is like making a notice that he will start to tell the story between himself and Lu Muyi.


    Lindsey didn''t speak all the time. She just sat there quietly, listening with no expression on her face, and didn''t mean to interrupt her at all.


    "Three years ago, I was a fresh graduate of a university. It was supposed to be a happy day. I didn''t expect that it would become a painful memory that I can''t forget in my life."


    "From the beginning, I went to school abroad alone. When I first arrived here, I was helpless and suffered a lot. I thought it would go on like this. Finally, I met my boyfriend Yu Feng, who came to study by himself, just like me. But unlike me, his family is rich ¡£¡±


    In the memory of Wu Shumin, around inexplicably began to send out a sad atmosphere, Lin Qian side face looking at Wu Shumin''s every move, inner curiosity is deeper and deeper.


    "I met him at the school opening ceremony. At that time, I was made difficult by a group of foreigners because of the language barrier. I didn''t even know what they said. He suddenly appeared to help me out. At that time, he suddenly appeared beside me like a knight in my heart."


    With a happy smile on her face, Lin Xi could see that Wu Shumin was really happy from the bottom of her heart at this time, so she also laughed happily.

 Chapter 451

    Lin Xi never thought that Wu Shumin, who is dressed in fashion and has exquisite makeup, has such a story. Just looking at her now, she can''t imagine that she will be a poor student who can''t do anything.


    "Also from that time on, I began to get familiar with Yu Feng. With help time after time, I gradually began to have a good impression on him. Before that, I was really a boring person who only learned, and I didn''t expect to be moved by him."


    "By chance, I finally got together with him. At that time, I was really happy and worked hard. I knew that in my capacity, I had to work harder if I wanted to be valued by others. So I began to work part-time every day, and applied for jobs in various companies. Finally, I found a suitable job after half a year of communication "I''ll do it."


    "It was not until then that I had the courage to walk hand in hand with him on campus. Although we quarreled constantly after I worked, this relationship lasted for nearly four years unexpectedly. Finally, when we were going to separate after graduation, he offered to break up with me."


    Wu Shumin is still deeply in memory at this time, and her tears have slipped down unconsciously. Lin Xi looks at Wu Shumin who is so sad at this time, and suddenly the bureau begins to feel inexplicably distressed. She did not expect that Wu Shumin would have such a story.


    After realizing her gaffe, Wu Shumin quickly raised her hand to wipe the tears off her face, sucked her nose, adjusted her mood, and was ready to explain the next story.


    "In fact, when I knew that he was going to break up, I was not surprised. After years of quarrel, there had been a gap between me and him. After thinking it calmly, I decided to give up so smartly, but I didn''t think of it. The next day I found that I was pregnant!"


    Although recalling the past again, Wu Shumin still showed a surprised expression on her face when she said here. Tears no longer fell uncontrollably. Looking at Lin Xi''s direction, she didn''t know whether she was sad or happy.


    Lin Qian was finally moved by Wu Shumin. Unconsciously, she raised her hand and patted Wu Shumin on the shoulder. She really didn''t know how to comfort her now.


    "During that period of time, I really realized what it means to be lost and sad day and night, but I didn''t tell him about it. A week later, on the way to work, I finally couldn''t bear to eat and fainted on the way home."


    "When I woke up again, I was already in the hospital, and the one sitting beside me was Mu Yi. He anxiously asked me about my condition and took care of me, which I couldn''t feel from Yu Feng. Although he told me that I had lost my child, my mood was not as bad as I thought."


    The truth is finally clear. After Wu Shumin said this, Lin Qian understood it all. However, after knowing this, Lin Qian was in a dilemma again. At the beginning, she still thought that if Wu Shumin''s motive was not pure, she would teach her a lesson. Now it seems that Lin Qian is not qualified at all.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have let you mention these sad things."


    Lin Qian lowered her head and began to apologize. Looking at Wu Shumin''s sad appearance, she really felt sorry from the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t know how to ease the embarrassment.


    "It doesn''t matter. Those things are no longer so important to me. After that, I kept in touch with Mu Yi. He was also very polite to me. He treated me as a guest every time. The reason why I chose to take the initiative to take care of my children is also my selfish intention."


    Wu Shumin wiped the tears off her face and squeezed a smile on her face. She didn''t care at all. On the contrary, she felt relieved.


    After knowing these things, Linxi also completely understood, although Wu Shumin did not say, he also guessed that the reason why she took care of the child so attentively should be to treat the child as a sustenance of her own child!


    "Yes! Just Is Miss Su OK? I''m really sorry. It''s my fault that things will turn out like this! "


    Just when Linqian was still thinking about these things, Wu Shumin suddenly patted her thigh and asked this question with emotion. With a very sorry expression, she looked sideways to Linqian''s direction.


    After Wu Shumin said this, Lin Xi finally remembered this. Lu Muyi said that she would send Su Peilin to the hospital. Now she doesn''t know what happened. She told her not to forget to tell herself that there was no news so far. She began to feel nervous when she thought of this.


    "Ah! If you don''t tell me, I''ll call and ask! "


    As she spoke, she searched for her mobile phone, found Lu Muyi''s contact information and dialed directly. She didn''t listen to the beep on the other end of the phone, and every second she waited was a torment.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    She couldn''t help complaining. No one answered the phone after dialing it for a long time. Lindsey was even more worried. All kinds of guesses came up at this time.


    As soon as the voice fell, the phone was connected. Lu Muyi''s voice came from that end, and Linxi stood up from the sofa."Lu Muyi! How''s Susu? Is there anything wrong? "


    Without hesitation, Lin Qian asked out this sentence aloud, but she forgot that there was a child sleeping in the room at this time. Wu Shumin subconsciously looked at the direction of the cradle, put her index finger to her mouth, and motioned for Lin Qian to keep her voice down.


    Linxi instantly understand, sorry nodded, took the phone out of the room, now most concerned about the situation of Su Peilin, to now as long as the thought of Su Peilin rolling down from the upstairs, nervous all over in a cold sweat.


    "Nothing, just a slight concussion. Just rest tonight."


    After seeing Lin Xi''s phone call, Lu Muyi understood that he must have asked about Su Peilin''s situation. He didn''t say too much. He simply explained Su Peilin''s situation.


    "If it''s all right, if it''s all right! Hoo... "


    Lin Xi was relieved to hear that Su Peilin had nothing to do with her. She put her hand on her chest and kept beating.


    "How is the child? Are you good? "


    With these words, Lu Muyi''s first thought is his own child. He can''t help but feel distressed at the thought of crying before coming to the hospital. When Lin Xi was asked these words, her tone obviously became a lot softer.


    "I''ve been sleeping. I''m still very good. Miss Wu takes good care of me. If I don''t have her, I don''t know what you should do!"


    Subconsciously looked back at the closed door behind him. When Wu Shumin was mentioned, his attitude changed obviously.

 Chapter 452

    Lin Qian''s impression of Wu Shumin at this time has really changed a lot. After simply explaining the child''s situation to Lu Muyi, Lin Qian wants to hang up the phone directly. After all, it''s too late to have a rest. Besides, Wu Shumin and her child are alone in the room. Lin Qian is still a little worried.


    Of course, the reason is not that she can''t believe Wu Shumin, but that she can''t feel at ease at the thought of the painful expression on Wu Shumin''s face when she recalled these things just now.


    "That Wu Shumin, she My relationship with her is really not what you think


    Lu Muyi was standing in the corridor outside the ward, because it was almost early in the morning, and Su Peilin had already fallen asleep. Although he was standing outside, Lu Muyi tried to keep his voice down, so as not to disturb other people.


    Just as she wanted to hang up, Lu Muyi''s voice suddenly came to her ear. Lin Xi didn''t expect Lu Muyi to explain this to herself, and she pursed her lips subconsciously. If these words had happened half an hour ago, Lin Xi would have scolded Lu Muyi without saying a word and would not believe anything.


    However, now, although Linxi didn''t know the whole story clearly, she still knew something about it. She didn''t mean to lose her temper at all. Although she was on the phone, Linxi nodded to show her understanding.


    "Well You don''t have to explain. I''ve heard everything between you and Miss Wu. "


    Lin Xi''s tone became heavier, and she told Lu Muyi what she knew for his sake. But she didn''t want him to take care of Su Peilin when he was thinking about these things.


    "You know. Thank you for trusting me


    Lu Muyi had no idea that things would develop like this. Lin Xi would blame herself. After all, Su Peilin was lying in the hospital because of her own reasons. In Lin Xigang''s tone, she didn''t mean to blame herself at all.


    What''s more, Wu Shumin can take the initiative to tell Lin Xi what happened before. This is the most surprising thing for Lu Muyi. What happened to Wu Shumin before, though not too serious, is also a big trauma for Wu Shumin. Now he takes the initiative to expose these things in front of outsiders, Lu Muyi Yi was surprised.


    "Don''t say that. Remember to take good care of Peilin. It''s late. Let''s have a rest early."


    This is the first time for Linxi to hear lumuyi say thank you to herself in such a tone. It''s a few times. This time is the most unexpected and shocking one for Linxi.


    After saying goodbye, Lin Xi hung up the phone and delayed for such a long time. She didn''t know what was going on in the room. Without hesitation, she directly opened the door and subconsciously looked at Wu Shumin''s direction.


    When she saw that Wu Shumin was still sitting on the sofa unharmed, she finally let down her heart and let out a breath. Looking at Wu Shumin''s head not far away, she was stunned. If she read it correctly, is Wu Shumin crying?


    Since Lin Xi went out, Wu Shumin sat here alone. The memory in her mind, once remembered, would linger for a long time. She sat in her seat stupidly, looking back on the past, and her tears could not help but stay.


    After realizing the sound of opening the door, Wu Shumin quickly lowered her head, raised her hand to wipe the tears off her face, sucked her nose, adjusted her breathing, and then pretended that nothing had happened.


    "It''s getting late, and the baby has already fallen asleep. Miss Wu, please go to wash and sleep as soon as possible."


    Feeling the embarrassment in the air, Lin Qian didn''t ask for anything. She didn''t go to Wu Shumin and said these words from a distance. Lin Qian knew that Wu Shumin didn''t want anyone to see that she was crying.


    "Well Good, good! Well, Miss Lin, you can call me Shumin or Xiao Wu in the future! After all, I''m the one who knows my secret. Is Miss Wu a little strange? Ha ha... "


    Wu Shumin stood up from the sofa, nodded his head and said yes. Then she stepped forward to leave here. As a result, before she took two steps, she stopped at the same place and said those things to Lin Xi with a smile. It looked as if nothing had happened before.


    "Good! Wu Xiao Shumin, don''t call me Miss Lin any more. Just call me Miss Lin! "


    Lin Qian, who has been worried about Wu Shumin''s situation, suddenly sees Wu Shumin like this, and she can''t help laughing and asking for the same thing as Wu Shumin.


    After saying these words, Lin Xi and Wu Shumin look at each other and smile. All the misunderstandings and puzzles before them disappear in this moment. The only thing left is their understanding and trust.


    When Su Peilin woke up the next day, it was already more than eleven o''clock. The sun went straight into Su Peilin''s eyes through the window. As soon as he woke up, he subconsciously raised his hand to block it. After he slowly adapted, Su Peilin realized that he had spent the night in the hospital.He sat up from the bed in a hurry, but Su Peilin didn''t expect that the back of his head was about to explode at that moment. He quickly raised his hand to cover the pain point, and the expression on his face was ferocious and wrinkled together. After slowly easing a lot, Su Peilin slowly raised his head.


    Only then did he find that there was no one else in the ward except himself. The quiet atmosphere made Su Peilin feel a little uneasy and began to panic. He was about to get out of bed and look for Lu Muyi.


    "Susu! You wake up! Lie down quickly. Don''t come down yet. I bought some food and I''ll eat some quickly. "


    Before Su Peilin got out of bed, Lu Muyi''s worried voice came from outside the door. He was carrying some lunch boxes and other things on the table. He quickly came to help Su Peilin''s shoulder and forced Su Peilin back to bed.


    "Why did I sleep so long? Can I leave the hospital today? How is the child? "


    This time, Su Peilin didn''t resist any more. He sat on the bed and looked at Lu Muyi, who was tidying up his lunch box. He said these words anxiously. When he woke up to this point, Su Peilin really didn''t think of it. After waking up, the first thing he thought about was the child he didn''t meet.


    After hearing these words, Lu Muyi''s hand movement subconsciously pauses. Seeing Su Peilin''s anxiety for her child, he said that he wanted to bring her to see the child, and the reason for this is himself.

 Chapter 453

    Lu Muyi returns to normal soon. He comes to Su Peilin with the prepared food in his hand. He looks at Su Peilin with a smile on his face, as if nothing has happened.


    "You can leave the hospital when you are comfortable, but don''t think about it now. Eat something first."


    Su Peilin is looking at Lu Muyi expectantly. After hearing what he said, he is in a hurry. After adjusting his posture twice, he takes the chopsticks handed by Lu Muyi and starts to eat without hesitation. Now Su Peilin is really hungry and has not eaten anything since yesterday.


    Looking at Su Peilin''s present appearance, Lu Muyi couldn''t help laughing. Standing beside him, staring at Su Peilin who was eating delicious food, Lu Muyi felt a little nervous.


    After everything is ready, the next step is to get ready to leave the hospital. Just in case, before leaving, Lu Muyi specially called doctor Li, who had examined Su Peilin before, to follow him. After a detailed physical examination, Lu Muyi finally felt relieved.


    Although there is still some pain in the back of his head, the most important thing for Su Peilin is to see his baby quickly. Now the pain is nothing at all. After the doctor announced the result, he jumped out of bed immediately.


    Lu Muyi looks at Su Peilin''s energetic figure and subconsciously takes a look at the doctor beside him. The two people''s eyes touch each other and show a helpless smile.


    After each farewell, Lu Muyi will take Su Peilin home next. After spending so long outside, it''s not clear what''s going on at home. Thinking about the speed of driving, he starts to speed up unconsciously.


    "Lu Muyi, actually I''ve always had a question for you. "


    When Su Peilin just got on the bus, he was still a little happy. I don''t know when he began to look down on his face. Lu Muyi concentrated on driving and didn''t pay attention to this. Until now, Su Peilin began to say this.


    "Well? What''s the matter, you ask. "


    Lu Muyi has been focusing on driving. After noticing something wrong with Su Peilin, he quickly looks back and says those words obediently. Anyway, he has nothing to hide. Just let Su Peilin ask.


    "Who is that Wu Shumin? Why are they there? "


    After holding this question in his heart for a long time, Su Peilin finally made up his mind to ask it. At this time, compared with just now, the expression of happiness and excitement on his face disappeared a lot. Instead, it was doubt and dissatisfaction. He always looked at Lu Muyi sideways all the time.


    I didn''t expect that Su Peilin would ask this question at this time. Lu Muyi was a little surprised, but there was not much emotional change. He looked back at Su Peilin again and swallowed his saliva subconsciously. In fact, he had already made a decision. There was nothing to hide from the beginning. Sooner or later, he had to explain the truth of all this!


    "Wu Shumin, she is a girl I met by accident three years ago. At that time, when he graduated from University, something happened to her. I helped her. Since then, she regarded me as a brother and knew that I had sent my child here. She also offered to take care of me."


    Lu Muyi doesn''t have any extra explanation. He looks at Su Peilin around him and simply tells him the whole story. As for whether he will believe these words, it depends on Su Peilin himself. The truth of the matter is basically the same. Lu Muyi has no reason to cheat Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin has been staring at Lu Muyi all the time. Seeing that he said these words naturally, he still couldn''t believe it. But he still chose to believe it in the end. Maybe he misunderstood it from the beginning.


    In the next few minutes, no one between the two people took the initiative to speak again. Su Peilin sat quietly in the co pilot''s seat, lowered his head and fiddled with his fingers, as if thinking about something important. When Lu Muyi was in the middle of the car, he would look back at Su Peilin from time to time.


    The car finally stops in front of the villa. After the car stalls, Lu Muyi subconsciously looks at Su Peilin. Originally, he wants to remind her that she has arrived, but he finds that Su Peilin''s eyes are staring at a place, so he gets out of the car first, goes to Su Peilin''s side, and suddenly opens the door.


    Su Peilin, who is distracted and thinking about things, suddenly realizes that there seems to be one more person around him. He immediately recovers and looks up at Lu Muyi standing beside him. Subconsciously, I looked around, and then I realized that I had come home now, and I walked down from the car in a hurry.


    "What do you think! I''m so fascinated that I don''t even know when I get home? "


    Lu Muyi looks at Su Peilin beside him, puts a hand on Su Peilin''s shoulder, and says these words with a smile. He is ready for Su Peilin not to tell him, and then he comes to the door of the room.


    "Nothing. Open the door."The expression on Su Peilin''s face is still not very happy. Lu Muyi can see that she must have something on her mind now, but Su Peilin has made it very clear that she doesn''t want to say more to herself. In this case, Lu Muyi will not be able to continue to ask. After flattening her lips, she opens the door.


    When he opened the door, Lu Muyi and Su Peilin''s expressions were instantly synchronized. He opened his mouth wide and looked at the situation in front of him in surprise. I can''t believe that he is really back at home now. The mess before him is totally different from the previous living room.


    "This What''s going on? "


    Both of them stood in the same place, looking at the situation in front of them in disbelief, and involuntarily said these words. They looked back at each other, stepped forward and walked into the room. They were very curious about what happened during this period.


    After getting close to the messy sofa, Su Peilin could see what these things were. Children''s clothes, diapers and other things were scattered everywhere. There were even traces of milk 1 on them. He could not see whether they were used or new.


    Subconsciously, he looked back at Lu Muyi, who was also surprised. He shook his head helplessly, and then he was ready to go upstairs to see what happened. Su Peilin and Lu Muyi, before they got to the stairs, suddenly heard the rapid footsteps of the power transmission upstairs.


    Soon, Lin Xi''s worried face appeared in front of her. At the moment when her eyes were opposite, Lin Xi was stunned in the same place, and soon her face showed an expression of crying.

 Chapter 454

    "Peilin! You''re back! Wu... "


    He rushed downstairs without thinking about it. At this time, he was still holding the child in his arms. When he came to Su Peilin''s side, he immediately sent the child to Lu Muyi''s arms. Before Su Peilin could react, he immediately hugged Su Peilin, who was still confused.


    "Why What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Su Peilin raised his hand and gently patted Lu Muyi on the shoulder, but he still didn''t respond to what was going on. He asked curiously what was going on, and how did it suddenly turn out like this.


    At this time, Lu Muyi held the child in his arms. For some reason, he suddenly opened his mouth and cried loudly. Just now, the quiet room was in a mess. Su Peilin wanted to see the situation of the child for the first time. However, Lin Xi still held herself tightly. She couldn''t get away.


    "If you don''t come back, I''ll really collapse. You don''t know how painful it is to take care of children!"


    Lin Xi was crying and crying on Su Peilin''s shoulder. She finally understood what was going on. If Su Peilin was right, Lin Xi must have been tortured by her children. At this point, she was really haggard compared with yesterday.


    "Well, now I''m back? Give the child to us. Go up and have a rest


    Su Peilin takes a look at the child that Lu Muyi holds in his arms at this time. On the one hand, he is distressed for the crying child, and on the other hand, he has to appease Lin Xi, who is in a state of emotional collapse. Before this starts, he feels physically and mentally exhausted.


    "Good! That''s a deal! I don''t even have time to drink water now! "


    As soon as Su Peilin said this, Lin Xi felt relieved. After saying these words, she rushed to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, took out some food and ran to the upstairs room. Lu Muyi, Su Peilin and the child who made Lin Xi headache were left.


    After Lin Xi left, Su Peilin focused all her attention on the child she was holding in her arms. Subconsciously, she looked at Lu Muyi and unconsciously clenched her fist. She was still a little flustered. This was the first time that she looked at her child so closely after a few months.


    "Maybe I''m hungry again. Hold him first and I''ll prepare the milk powder."


    Lu Muyi had already seen Su Peilin''s tension at this time, and gave the child to Su Peilin under the pretext of washing milk powder. However, Su Peilin was totally unprepared. He looked at Lu Muyi''s face blankly, and some did not dare to reach out to catch him.


    Until the end, Lu Muyi forced the child into Su Peilin''s arms. Su Peilin was still in a rigid state. He couldn''t believe looking at the child in his arms and his small face. Because he was crying and wrinkling together, he couldn''t help feeling some heartache. He couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss the child in his arms.


    "Baby, it''s mom. Sorry, mom came to see you too late. Don''t blame me, OK? Mother will never let you alone again


    Tears have slipped down unconsciously. In a short period of time, Su Peilin has changed from a mother who doesn''t know how to hold a child to a mother who can keep a steady hand. I don''t know if she really understands what Su Peilin said, and the child soon stops crying.


    Big eyes full of tears, as if looking at something very strange, looking at Su Peilin, two hands raised high, in Su Peilin''s face foolishly, from time to time also showed a naive smile, that clear laughter, after listening to Su Peilin''s heart immediately full of warmth.


    At this time, Lu Muyi, who was ready for milk, looked up and saw the scene in front of him. He was stunned in the same place in a moment. It was the first time that Lu Muyi saw Su Peilin like this. It was also at this time that Lu Muyi really felt how hateful the original decision was.


    This should be a happy mother and son, but because of their own reasons abruptly separated for so long time, Lu Muyi now just see Su Peilin with the children together figure, in the heart can''t help but feel remorse and heartache.


    "Susu, I''m sorry. I was selfish before. I shouldn''t have separated you from the children."


    Silently came to Su Peilin''s side, naturally put the bottle in his hand to Su Peilin''s hand, so stood behind Su Peilin to say these sorry words, slightly lowered his head, did not dare to see the scene at this time.


    Su Peilin did not expect that Lu Muyi would suddenly say these words. In fact, he did not think much about it. He also understood that Lu Muyi''s original choice was for himself and his children. There was no right or wrong.


    "What are you talking about! Don''t I already have a good time with the children? Just don''t separate any more. "


    There''s no point in blaming Lu Muyi. After sitting down beside the sofa, she naturally began to feed her baby and said these words.


    However, when these words reached Lu Muyi''s ears, at that moment, Lu Muyi looked at Su Peilin as if someone else had hit him in the head. He couldn''t believe it. He had been ready to be scolded for a long time. Up to now, he still can''t believe it. What Su Peilin said just now is true."Susu, thank you. Thank you for all this."


    Looking at Su Peilin gently lowering her head to feed her baby, Lu Muyi feels that she is the happiest person in the world. She can''t help but say these words. For a moment, she was fascinated.


    Su Peilin didn''t have much reaction. He was still feeding the child attentively, with a smile on his face.


    "Actually, I haven''t named my child yet."


    Lu Muyi stares at Su Peilin''s dwindling bottles and suddenly remembers this. It''s true. From the beginning, when the child was sent here, Lu Muyi was anxious to prepare for the company''s affairs. Until now, he has time to come and have a look.


    Compared with before, after hearing this sentence, Su Peilin was obviously more surprised. He quickly looked back at Lu Muyi around him, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    "You know, I really didn''t have time last time, and I want to think of a suitable name for him with you


    Seeing the doubt in Su Peilin''s eyes, Lu Muyi quickly waved his hand and began to explain. Finally, he finally brazenly said the real reason, and naturally raised his arm on Su Peilin''s shoulder.


    Su Peilin almost didn''t respond to the sight contact between the two people. Lu Muyi even said such words.

 Chapter 455

    At first, he was still a little puzzled. Suddenly, he heard Lu Muyi say something like this. For a moment, Su Peilin''s heart beat like a missed beat.


    After he realized his mood change, Su Peilin quickly looked back at the baby in his arms. Then he realized that the bottle in his hand had already been drunk. He quickly put the bottle on the tea table, thinking about what Lu Muyi said just now.


    "Susu, what do you think is the right name for our children?"


    Lu Muyi didn''t seem to see Su Peilin''s abnormality. He was sorting out the messy coffee table in front of him, looking back at Su Peilin expectantly from time to time. Even the tone of his speech seemed much lighter.


    Suddenly asked this question, Su Peilin subconsciously looked down at the child who was no longer crying in his arms. His small mouth seemed to be still wriggling like he had not had enough to eat. Su Peilin couldn''t help but put out his hand to tease him twice.


    "Let''s call him Jianli, Lu Jianli."


    Just when Lu Muyi was thinking about whether to take advantage of the current rescue, Su Peilin, who had never spoken, finally opened his mouth at this time and said these words with a smile on his face.


    "See you Is there any other meaning of "Li"


    Lu Muyi repeatedly pondered over the two words of Jianli. He always felt that it would not be so simple. He turned to Su Peilin curiously and directly asked the question in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Muyi would ask this question so soon. Su Peilin slightly lowered his head to avoid Lu Muyi''s sight, and his cheeks began to turn red.


    "Yes, it''s my selfish intention. I hope that when the child sees his name in the future, he will remember how difficult it was for him to meet his mother when he was young, and how long he had been away from his mother."


    A hand gently stroked the child''s cheek, Su Peilin thought about it or said all his thoughts.


    After hearing Su Peilin''s explanation, Lu Muyi finally understood. Looking at Su Peilin''s side face with a bitter smile, his guilt swept through his body again, and he didn''t know how to respond for a while.


    "The baby is asleep. I''ll send him up."


    There was no sound in the air. Su Peilin suddenly stood up from the sofa with his child in his arms, looked back at Lu Muyi, who was still sitting on the sofa, and deliberately lowered his voice to talk to Lu Muyi.


    This time, Lu Muyi didn''t respond at all. He still sat on the sofa and thought about the little things he had done with Su Peilin before. He didn''t want to let the child remember the separation from his mother forever, but rather wanted to let Lu Muyi remember it forever.


    Just when Lu Muyi is still immersed in his own world, the phone that has been put aside suddenly rings. After a long time, Lu Muyi finally reacts, frowns and finally holds the phone in his hand.


    Lu Muyi had no idea that the call was from Wu Ying, his secretary. He did not think much about it, so he connected the call directly. Up to now, he is still absent-minded, and his mind is full of what Su Peilin said just now.


    "Hello? Mr. Lu, are you there


    After the phone was connected, Wu Ying said a lot to Lu Muyi, but after waiting for a long time, she didn''t respond at all, which made Wu Ying very curious. What''s the matter? The phone was clearly connected, but she didn''t hear any sound for a long time.


    "Well? Yes, I am. What did you just say? I didn''t hear you very well


    Until now, Su Peilin finally came over and began to explain in a hurry. He was really distracted just now.


    "Well, Mr. Lu, it''s like this. You asked me to observe Qin Rui''s trend before. In recent days, the gap in the company''s stock market has been solved. Qin Rui has no strange trend, and the company''s recent operation is very stable."


    Fortunately, Wu Ying was patient enough to report to Lu Muyi again, telling him what he had found for so many days.


    "Oh! Well, I know. Is there anything else? "


    In fact, Lu Muyi had expected this for a long time, but when he really heard the Secretary say this, he still felt disdainful and snorted.


    "Well Not for the time being, but I will continue to observe their movements in the future! "


    Before that, it was still good. Suddenly, Lu Muyi asked that sentence in a cold voice. Wu Ying seemed to be stunned in an instant. She said those words full of vitality. In fact, she felt very dissatisfied with Lu Muyi''s behavior just now.


    He was kind enough to report his work to him. In the end, he got such a reward. His tone was frightful, and he didn''t even have a word of hard work. Although Wu Ying was supposed to do it as a secretary, he was still very wronged when he thought about it.


    "Well."


    After a simple hum, Lu Muyi hangs up directly. He is still thinking about what Wu Ying said just now. As for how to deal with Qin Rui, Lu Muyi has already figured out the countermeasures. It''s just that the real implementation time is a long delay compared with the previous plan.If the stock market crash is really caused by Lu Muyi, Lu Muyi''s initiative to leave does have some effect, but it will not be solved so quickly. So there is only one reason for this situation, that is, all this is from Qin Rui''s hands, just to force Lu away from the company!


    Of course, Lu Muyi is also very pleased that the company will soon return to normal. As for Qin Rui, who has made great contributions to the success of the company, let them enjoy the joy of success for the time being. They all say that if they stand higher and fall more miserably, and let them be arrogant for a while, Lu Muyi will let them taste what it is like.


    He can''t help but smile and lean on the sofa to look at the things in front of him. He is still thinking about what Wu Ying reported just now. If that''s the case, Lu Muyi can now regard himself as on vacation. After solving his own problems, he can go back home to get his own things.


    "What do you think! So happy to laugh? "


    Just when Lu Muyi was still thinking about other things, Su Peilin suddenly came down from the upstairs. At a glance, he saw Lu Muyi smiling happily. He couldn''t help asking curiously. When he left just now, Lu Muyi was still very sad.


    "Well? Nothing. Come and sit down! "


    Suddenly hearing Su Peilin''s voice, Lu Muyi was a little surprised at the beginning, but when he thought about it, it would not take long for the matter to be completely solved. He couldn''t help laughing more happily. He reached out his hand and waved to Su Peilin, motioning her to come and sit beside him, completely forgetting what happened more than ten minutes ago.

 Chapter 456

    Su Peilin also felt Lu Muyi''s abnormality. Just before he left, he was clearly not like this. Now he was so happy, which made Su Peilin feel a little uneasy. He came to Lu Muyi''s side dubiously. His eyes were staring at Lu Muyi all the time, and he didn''t sit down for a long time.


    After realizing Su Peilin''s hesitation, Lu Mu Yi subconsciously picked his eyebrows and looked up at him as if he were asking Su Peilin, "why don''t you sit down?" Yes.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you think of me that way? "


    Having been staring at like this, Lu Muyi felt that his back would start to feel numb if he went on like this. He really didn''t like the feeling of others staring at him, so he simply extended his hand to Su Peilin and wanted to pull Su Peilin to his side to sit down. However, he failed in the end.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    it''s still a question, but this time Su Peilin''s tone has changed dramatically. If he was puzzled before, now he''s questioning. Lu Muyi just reached out his hand, and Su Peilin subconsciously avoided it. His eyebrows were all twisted together and looked at Lu Muyi .


    "It''s really nothing. You don''t believe me yet!"


    Lu Muyi didn''t plan to tell Su Peilin about it at all, so now no matter what happened to Su Peilin, Lu Muyi kept his mouth tightly closed. For what happened just now, it was as if nothing had happened.


    Still denying it, Su Peilin can''t help it. Standing in the same place, he looks at Lu Muyi in this way, looking at each other''s eyes, as if he wants to judge the truth through his eyes.


    "Forget it! Don''t say that. "


    After about ten minutes of stalemate, Su Peilin suddenly didn''t understand what he was doing! So instantly back to God, waved, natural and unrestrained turned to leave here.


    Lu Muyi is still sitting on the sofa, looking at Su Peilin''s back. He is moved and uneasy. He jumps up from the sofa in an instant and catches up without hesitation. Although he is not sure whether Su Peilin will be angry because of this, he finally decides to catch up.


    "Susu! Are you angry when you wait for me


    After all, Lu Muyi is a tall man. He catches up with Su Peilin in three or two steps. He always puts his hand on Su Peilin''s shoulder, slightly lowers his head, leans on Su Peilin''s ear, and asks in a low voice. He looks like a gallant man.


    Su Peilin is walking upstairs. He realizes that Lu Muyi''s arm suddenly comes up. Without looking at it, he raises his hand to take it down and continues to walk to the room. Looking at this, it is obvious that he is fighting with Lu Muyi.


    Of course, Lu Muyi is aware of this. When his arm is taken away, Lu Muyi is stunned for a moment, and then entangles Su Peilin again.


    "Don''t be angry. Anger will wrinkle you! Well


    All the way, Su Peilin finally took the lead to step into the room, leaving Lu Muyi isolated by the door in front of him. As a last resort, he closed the door, pursed his lips, lowered his head and sighed. Just as he was about to knock on the door, the sound of the key opening the door came from behind.


    Lu Muyi''s attention was immediately attracted by the situation behind him. At this time, who would suddenly appear here and still have the key? Lu Muyi couldn''t remember all of a sudden, frowning and waiting for the next person.


    When the door of the room opened, Lu Muyi''s expression on her face was much dimmer, and her eyes began to dodge. At this time, it was no one else who appeared at the door of the room. It was Wu Shumin who thought she had misunderstood her before.


    Wu Shumin used to work today, but when she got to the company, she could not rest assured that she would let her stay at home and watch her children. So she found an excuse to ask for leave. When she got here, she opened the door in a hurry and subconsciously looked in the direction of the second floor. Unexpectedly, she saw Lu Muyi standing there.


    "Moyi!"


    Without consideration, he raised his hand and waved at Lu Muyi. Standing at the door, he called out Lu Muyi''s name, as if for fear that he would disappear in the next second.


    "Didn''t you come to work today?"


    Lu Muyi didn''t expect that he would be called by name. Now that he has done so, he can only look at Wu Shumin and say hello awkwardly. The smile on his face is forced to squeeze out. Now Lu Muyi is not afraid of anything else. He is afraid that Su Peilin will suddenly come out of the room and cause misunderstanding.


    Wu Shumin didn''t think so much. After greeting, she went to the direction of Lu Muyi. She was in a hurry, as if she was in a hurry to do something.


    "That Is Miss Su OK? "


    Wu Shumin came to Lu Muyi''s side. Because he was running too fast, he almost ran into Lu Muyi without stopping for a moment. When he realized this, Lu Muyi subconsciously hid behind and held Wu Shumin''s arm to avoid falling.


    Lu Muyi did not expect that the first thing Wu Shumin said after she came here was to ask Su Peilin about his situation. On the contrary, Lu Muyi was relieved."Nothing more, just some flesh and blood. You Shouldn''t it be work today? "


    In a simple response to Su Peilin''s situation, Lu Muyi said that he would leave the room with the corner of his eye from time to time. He was worried that Su Peilin would suddenly open the door and rush out. Although he said that he and Wu Shumin had done nothing now, he still felt guilty inexplicably.


    "Oh! Well, I thought you and Miss Su would still be in the hospital today. After all, Lin Xi is a novice. I''m really worried about taking care of her children at home, so I asked for leave and came back first. "


    Wu Shumin crossed her hands and hung in front of her. She looked at Lu Muyi with a smile. She seemed to be in a good mood all the way.


    "I''m really sorry. I should have informed you in advance. You asked for leave, but the company didn''t find fault with you?"


    I didn''t expect that Wu Shumin would do these things. All along, Wu Shumin would really take care of her children in her spare time. It''s just that Lu Muyi didn''t expect that she would be so attentive. After all, Wu Shumin works alone in a foreign company, so it''s not good to ask for leave.


    "It''s all right! What else do you say to me? I''m sorry. What''s more, I''m doing it for the children, right! What about the kids? Did you sleep? "


    Obviously feeling the alienation in Lu Muyi''s words, Wu Shumin said in her heart that it''s all false if she is not lost, but she still forced herself to say these words to Lu Muyi with a smile. Suddenly she thought that there was some unusual silence in her home, so she asked curiously.


    As soon as Wu Shumin''s voice fell, what Lu Muyi had been worried about finally happened. The door beside him was suddenly pushed open from inside.

 Chapter 457

    After hearing the voice, Lu Muyi was shocked and screamed that it was not good. He quickly turned his head and looked at him. He saw Su Peilin''s inquiring eyes looking at him, and his back was sweating.


    Wu Shumin also followed Lu Muyi''s line of sight and saw Su Peilin holding his hands in front of his chest, slightly squinting at Lu Muyi, as if looking at something. At first, when Su Peilin didn''t appear, Wu Shumin didn''t feel embarrassed, but now the things that happened yesterday appeared in her heart.


    I didn''t know what to do for a while. I swallowed my saliva subconsciously, and my eyes began to dodge around. Wu Shumin had to admit that yesterday''s thing was really selfish, but I didn''t expect that the following things would happen.


    "Why did you come out, don''t you take a rest?"


    Lu Muyi didn''t know what to say. Feeling the awkward atmosphere in the middle, he hesitated for a moment. Finally, he decided to open his mouth to find some topics. He couldn''t stand still like this.


    "What time did you forget I woke up today?"


    Su Peilin doesn''t want to say anything to Lu Muyi. Although his eyes are on Lu Muyi, his mind has long been on Wu Shumin. For Wu Shumin, Su Peilin is still full of curiosity.


    "What are you doing here? Lu Muyi, take Miss Wu to the living room for a while, and I''ll prepare some food. "


    Standing face-to-face all the time, the atmosphere is really awkward. If it goes on like this, Su Peilin is not sure whether he will run away directly. After thinking about it, he is still not familiar with Wu Shumin, so he directly gives the matter of entertaining Wu Shumin to Lu Muyi.


    Lu Muyi, who was named suddenly, was also surprised. After nodding, he skipped Wu Shumin and Su Peilin and took the lead to walk downstairs. At this time, he didn''t care what kind of situation was behind him.


    The rest of Su Peilin and Wu Shumin were both stunned. At the same time, they raised their eyes and looked at each other, nodded and dodged again.


    "Miss Wu, go down and sit down for a while. After working all day, she must be very tired."


    At last, Su Peilin took the lead in speaking. After that, he walked downstairs behind Lu Muyi. Of course, Su Peilin''s destination was the kitchen, while Lu Muyi was standing on the sofa, holding a newspaper in front of him, pretending to be concentrating on the newspaper. In fact, his mind was already in a mess.


    When Su Peilin prepared some biscuits and tea and came out of the kitchen, Lu Muyi and Wu Shumin in the living room were already on the sofa. They stood face to face without any communication. The air was full of embarrassment.


    Lu Muyi doesn''t communicate with Wu Shumin now. In fact, it''s not all because of Su Peilin. From the beginning, when Lu Muyi met Wu Shumin, they didn''t have a lot of words. Until now, they are still the same. It''s only because Lu Muyi is more disciplined in front of Su Peilin.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Wu. I don''t know what you like to eat, so I found these biscuits. You can have some food first, and have dinner here in the evening!"


    Su Peilin went to Lu Muyi and sat down. He handed his things to Wu Shumin. He said these words in a reasonable way. Just now, he wanted to pour some water. But when he thought that Wu Shumin had been busy in the company all day, now he came in a hurry. He must have had nothing to eat.


    Both Wu Shumin and Lu Muyi are extremely surprised by Su Peilin''s current attitude. Lu Muyi, in particular, has no idea that Su Peilin should do these things. He always feels that there will be a war in the next second, and it will become such a harmonious scene in an instant.


    "Thank you, Miss Su."


    All of a sudden, Wu Shumin was so intimate that she couldn''t think of how to answer it. After the air answered this sentence, she fell into deep meditation again. Su Peilin had already done so obviously. She couldn''t keep putting on such airs all the time. It''s time to think about how to ease the current atmosphere.


    "Miss Su."


    Su Peilin just picked up a biscuit and delivered it to his mouth. Suddenly, Wu Shumin''s voice came from his ear. He immediately looked up and looked at it, his face full of doubts.


    "Well? Can I help you? "


    Pick pick eyebrows to see Wu Shumin, curious to ask.


    Just after su Peilin finished his sentence, it was clearly Wu Shumin who first raised the topic, but at this time, he suddenly lowered his head and didn''t say a word, with a look of uneasiness.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Su, what happened yesterday It''s my fault. I should have explained it to you at the first time. I''m really sorry that you were admitted to the hospital


    Finally, in the past few minutes, Wu Shumin summoned up the courage to say what she had been holding in her heart. She had been ready to apologize to Su Peilin in person for a long time, and now she finally made up her mind. Although she was embarrassed when she said it, Wu Shumin felt much more relaxed after she said all the words carefully.


    Su Peilin didn''t expect that Wu Shumin would suddenly apologize to him. He stopped chewing and looked at Wu Shumin in disbelief. Then he turned to look at Lu Muyi. After swallowing the biscuit in his mouth, Su Peilin didn''t know how to speak and what to say."No It doesn''t matter. I was careless yesterday. You don''t have to apologize. I''m still thinking about how to thank you for taking care of me for such a long time! "


    Su Peilin suddenly stood up from his position and sat directly beside Wu Shumin. After hesitating for a moment, he finally grasped Wu Shumin''s tense hands and said these words with a smile.


    After saying these words, Su Peilin and Wu Shumin immediately look at each other and look at the person in front of them. Their sincere eyes convey their sincere feelings. They both smile heartily and all the problems are solved.


    Lu Muyi has been sitting in the opposite position, looking at the two women in front of him, and suddenly began to sigh. Women are really magical creatures. It was clear that just a few hours ago, they were still tit for tat. At this time, it was just a word, and they instantly became close friends.


    No matter how puzzled he is, Lu Muyi is still very happy when he sees this scene. It''s better than that when things are not solved. In a word, there won''t be such an awkward atmosphere as before.


    When Lu Muyi comes back to himself, the two women in front of him are already chatting. Wu Shumin is talking about what happened before, while Su Peilin is listening quietly, which makes Lu Muyi feel very happy.

 Chapter 458

    There are not many people who know about Wu Shumin''s past. To be exact, there should be few. Before that, there was no other person who knew Wu Shumin''s life experience better than Lu Muyi. Now Wu Shumin would take the initiative to explain. Lu Muyi didn''t know whether to be pleased or worried.


    Time went by like this. Lu Muyi sat quietly and looked at the two women in front of him. At this time, they were already together. If he had more time, he would be a good sister.


    "Oh! How come people come so together! It''s all here


    All of a sudden, the familiar voice of Lin Xi comes from my ear. The three people''s eyes turn in an instant. Looking at Lin Xi, who is kneading her hair with a smile, they are all surprised. Of course, this accident didn''t last long. Before Lu Muyi can react, Su Peilin and Wu Shumin wave to Lin Xi at the same time.


    When Lin Xi saw Su Peilin and Wu Shumin sitting together like this, she was obviously surprised for a while. Yesterday''s events are still fresh in her mind. Although Wu Shumin has explained to herself, she is still surprised to see the two people so close now.


    He sat by Su Peilin''s side with suspicion. First, he looked at Lu Muyi with questioning eyes, as if he was confirming to Lu Muyi whether what he saw was true or not. Receiving Lin Qian''s inquiring eyes, Lu Muyi also nods helplessly.


    "You You... "


    She couldn''t believe what she saw was true. So was her character. She always had something to say. Even though she had been confirmed by Lu Muyi, she decided to confirm it herself. She pointed out her finger to Su Peilin and her face was unthinkable.


    "We? What happened to us? Is there anything strange? "


    All of a sudden, Lin Xi asked. In fact, Su Peilin knew what Lin Xi was talking about. She just deliberately didn''t mention it. After all, it has been reconciled now. If she continues to mention it, she will be embarrassed again.


    "No! It''s nothing, but I suddenly feel how you two become so beautiful! "


    After all, she has been a good friend for so many years. When Lin Xi''s eyes came into contact with Su Peilin, she immediately understood what Su Peilin meant. She was really deliberately avoiding talking about it. If Lin Xi continued to dig deeper, it would be a bit inappropriate.


    Head smart machine a turn, on the glib to say this joke, the success of this point to cover up the past.


    Just five minutes ago, there were still two women here. However, just after Lin Qian appeared, she suddenly became three women. As the saying goes, three women make a play. Now Lu Muyi seems to be too right. Although the relationship is still very harmonious, Lu Muyi can''t insert a word into the topic that the three people are talking about.


    Looking at the three people chatting so happily in front of him, Lu Muyi shook his head helplessly and stood up from the sofa. Instead of sitting there listening to the chirping voice in his ears, he might as well do something in his spare time.


    "Ah Where are you going


    Seeing that Muyi is about to step up the stairs after landing, Su Peilin''s voice suddenly comes from behind. With a sudden departure, Su Peilin is inevitably curious.


    "Study, you talk. I have something to do."


    Still a helpless expression, his head didn''t turn, so he held the handrail with one hand and responded with his back to them. Before Su Peilin continued to say anything, he ran up and disappeared.


    Close the door of his study tightly. Lu Muyi leans on the door and calms down for a while. In a short time, the messy ideas in his mind are gradually replaced by the company''s things.


    Recalling the things that the secretary told him today, I felt very happy. I put my hands in my pants pocket and moved slowly towards the desk.


    Leaning on the chair, I still think about the whole process of everything for such a long time. I won''t let go of every bit of it. I sat there stupidly. What Wu Ying reported today is exactly what Lu Muyi expected, but if you think about it carefully, you can''t take it too lightly.


    After all, Qin Rui, who has been fighting against herself for so many years, is not someone else. When her father was still there, she tried every means to get the company and family property. In the end, Lu Muyi''s father still couldn''t avoid her. After that, Qin Rui''s goal turned to her grandfather. Of course, in the end, she won.


    Lu Yi Rui thought that it was time for her to get the pen, but if she didn''t want to get it from Chang run''an, she would be surprised.


    There was a clear sound. I had just relaxed and had not had half a day. I was ready to fight again.


    I picked up the phone and dialed it out. Now I''m not in China, and I don''t know what happened. It''s not enough to rely on Wu Ying''s words alone, so I finally thought about it and made a phone call to Wang Hai."Hello! Mr. Wang, I''m sorry to disturb you. I have something to trouble you for a long time! "


    After the phone was connected, Lu Muyi didn''t even give Wang Hai a chance to speak. He went straight to the subject and said what he thought. When he spoke, the tone of voice was like talking with Wang Hai, which was obviously an order.


    "Of course, no problem, Mr. Lu. You can say whatever it is."


    This is the first phone call between two people after the last misunderstanding was cleared. Wang Hai thought it was his own offense that angered Lu Muyi. He would never contact Lu Muyi again. Suddenly, he received this phone call. Wang Hai seemed to win the grand prize. He didn''t even know what it was, so he agreed directly.


    "I heard that the company has recovered its performance recently. I''ve thought for a long time that Qin Rui must have done something in the middle to recover in such a short time. Anyway, we must pay close attention to their every move. No matter it''s big or small, we must report to me at the first time."


    "And! Tell other shareholders to be careful. Qin Rui is likely to take this opportunity to dispose of all the people who worked with her grandfather before! "


    He simply tells Hai everything he is worried about. Lu Muyi''s expression is very serious at this time, and his brows are tightly wrinkled together. It''s like he has joined the battlefield now, and his palms are already sweating.

 Chapter 459

    At this stage of the matter, Lu Mu had to make such a choice. If Qin Rui didn''t kill them all and do those things, Lu Mu might not plan to revenge them.


    After telling Wang Hai what he was worried about, Lu Mu was ready to listen to Wang Hai''s latest thoughts, or what he learned in the company.


    "Yes! Is there anything abnormal in the company recently? For example, does Qin Rui stay in the company every day? "


    I haven''t been to the company for so many days. Lu Mu is really curious, especially about Qin Rui. Lu Mu is eager to know her words and deeds clearly.


    "Well No, Qin Rui did come to the company frequently. I heard that she came to talk about work for Lu Haobin. As for the others Not for the time being. "


    As soon as Wang Hai listened to Lu Mu''s instructions, he began to recall what he had seen and heard during this period. He told Lu Muyi everything.


    It''s enough for Lu Muyi to get this information. She had expected this situation for a long time. Qin Rui has always been a very strong woman, but Lu Haobin wanders in all kinds of wine shops every day and knows nothing about the company.


    In this case, Qin Rui has to replace Lu Haobin to solve the cooperation problem of the company, which can also become the handle for Lu Muyi to turn over in the future.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Muyi opens the computer in front of him, logs in to the company''s official website, carefully checks the latest developments, and finds that recently, not only the stock price has returned to normal, but also he has joined several important cooperation projects in succession, which Lu Muyi did not expect.


    Holding his chin in one hand, he sat in front of the desk, thinking of something, his eyes always fixed on a place.


    In a short period of time, Lu Muyi still chose to be silent for a while. Now that Qin Rui has finished the cooperation she has been striving for, she has to wait until everything is stable before making plans. Of course, she must be 100% sure.


    Thinking of the children''s crying in his ears, he immediately brought Lu Muyi back to reality. He was nervous and quickly stood up and went to the children''s room next door.


    As soon as they went out, they ran into Su Peilin, who came up the stairs quickly. After they had a look at each other, they quickly opened the door at the same time and ran to the cradle.


    In the end, Su Peilin was the first to hold the child in his arms, but after all, this was the first time to take care of the child. Su Peilin just coaxed the child to stop crying, but he didn''t know whether to check whether the child was hungry or anything else.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Muyi didn''t know what to do for a moment. He frowned and looked at Su Peilin''s dilemma. He quickly went to check the child''s diaper. Su Peilin looked at Lu Muyi''s every move. When he saw the situation in front of him, he realized what was going on.


    "Give it to me, child, and see how I do it first."


    Lu Muyi took a diaper from one side and put it in his hand. After finishing the arrangement, he reached out to Su Peilin and posed to hold the child in his arms.


    Su Peilin is really unfamiliar with these things. He didn''t think much about them. He directly sent the child to Lu Muyi''s arms. Then he stood beside Lu Muyi and looked at his skillful every move. He couldn''t help feeling that Lu Muyi, a man, would do these things.


    "I can''t see how well you do these things!"


    Su Peilin clasped his hands in front of his chest and looked at Lu Muyi''s busy life. In fact, he felt that he was incompetent as a mother and didn''t know anything, even why the child was crying.


    "I understand by feeling that since you wake up in your arms or crying, it means that you must be hungry or pee. The world of children is so simple."


    At this point, Lu Muyi has already changed the diaper for the child, and gently holds it in his arms. Looking at Su Peilin, he says these words, which is exactly the appearance of a past person.


    Sure enough, as Lu Muyi said, after changing the diaper, the child now lies in Lu Muyi''s arms, and his small mouth is creeping unconsciously. Seeing such a scene, Su Peilin really feels magical and can''t help laughing.


    "Mu Yi, I think Bring the children back to the country. "


    Su Peilin is now completely immersed in such happiness. This idea suddenly appears in his mind. Su Peilin himself is also stunned. After hesitating for a moment, he decides to speak to Lu Muyi.


    It''s really Su Peilin''s incompetence to be a mother. However, if you think about the reasons carefully, the only reason is that Su Peilin spends too little time with her children, as few as five fingers.


    Lu Muyi, who is coaxing the child to sleep, suddenly hears such a sentence. In an instant, the movements on her hands stop and subconsciously looks at Su Peilin. She is not sure what she just said is true.Lu Muyi didn''t know what choice to make. At the beginning, he was worried that the child would be hurt, so he was sent here. But now everything has changed. When it comes to whether he should agree with Su Peilin''s idea or keep the child here, Lu Muyi is in such a dilemma.


    Su Peilin''s expectant eyes have always been on Lu Muyi. Of course, he knows the reason why Lu Muyi made such a decision. But now Su Peilin really can''t stand the pain of being separated from his child. In addition to what happened just now, Su Peilin is eager to stay with his child every minute.


    "Well, tomorrow, we''ll go back home with our children!"


    After hesitating for a long time, Lu Muyi looked at the baby in his arms and finally made a decision. Lu Muyi also felt the feeling of separation between mother and son, so he made up his mind to take his child home. No matter what happened in the future, Lu Muyi would try his best to protect Su Peilin and his child.


    "Really! You really agreed? Lu Muyi! I love you


    When he heard the word "good", Su Peilin''s low mood disappeared in an instant. Instead, he was excited and excited. He jumped to Lu Muyi''s side in an instant, grabbed Lu Muyi''s arm with two hands, and said these words excitedly. Finally, he even said the words "I love you" unconsciously.


    After that, both Su Peilin and Lu Muyi were stunned at the same time, looking at each other in disbelief, and no one spoke.

 Chapter 460

    After su Peilin''s reaction, his inner feeling was that he was shy, and his cheeks began to turn red unconsciously. He swallowed his saliva with a very nervous look, and slowly began to avoid Lu Muyi''s sight, pretending that nothing had happened just now.


    However, Lu Mu Yi''s mood is totally different. When he hears Su Peilin''s words, he feels as if he has found a treasure. He has a smile on his face and stares at Su Peilin''s every move.


    Realizing that the baby in his arms has fallen asleep, Lu Muyi happily sends the baby to the cradle. The next goal is Su Peilin. Lu Muyi won''t let go of this opportunity so easily.


    Su Peilin stood shyly with his back to Lu Muyi and fiddled with something beside the table. His teeth gently bit his lower lip, and his ears began to turn red. The more he thought about it, the more he regretted it. How did he suddenly blurt out that sentence! Now I really want to find a hole in the ground.


    He didn''t realize that Lu Muyi was slowly approaching himself at this time. He was still thinking about how to resolve the embarrassment.


    Lu Muyi tried to lighten his steps. When he came to Su Peilin''s back, he suddenly put his hands around Su Peilin''s shoulder and put his head on Su Peilin''s shoulder. His face was still smiling happily.


    "What you just said, can you tell me again?"


    When he felt the sudden appearance of Lu Muyi behind him, Su Peilin trembled all over his body, and his heart began to speed up slowly. What''s left in his mind to think about Lu Muyi''s conditions? Now he just wants to get away from here.


    "What are you talking about! You loosen up quickly, the child is still there


    Su Peilin, who was already very shy, now because Lu Muyi suddenly approached, his face was even more red like a red apple. Without even thinking about it, he directly raised his hand and threw Lu Muyi''s hand down. He casually found an excuse and turned to leave.


    "The child has gone to sleep. What''s more, how old is he? If you can''t hear me, just say it again! Well


    Where is Lu Muyi willing to give up like this? At the moment when Su Peilin just started, Lu Muyi waved his hand, and Su Peilin was trapped in his arms again. He was still clinging to what he had just done, and he would not give up until he reached his goal.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Muyi would be such a rascal and say such shameless words. Su Peilin was also helpless to him. He sighed and shook his head. He knew that if he didn''t do as Lu Muyi said, he would not give up.


    "There is really no way to take you. If other people see you like this, they will be surprised to see that your chin will fall off!"


    unable to restrain the emotions, Su was still still surrounded by Lu Mu Yi''s arms in his arms. He looked up at his face and make complaints about it. Now Lu Muyi, compared with outsiders, is really hard to believe that he is a person.


    Lu Muyi, who is now in front of Su Peilin, is a child who plays coquetry for the sake of eating sugar. Su Peilin is even worried that if he doesn''t do what he wants, he will cry the next second.


    "So, do you say it or not?"


    still waiting for Su Peilin to speak, even Su Peilin''s Tucao Lu Mo Yi just skipped directly, but not a little bit of convergence, but on the contrary, there was still a little more intense meaning, suddenly make complaints about Su Peilin''s behavior.


    Seeing this scene, Su Peilin couldn''t hold his breath any longer. With a puff of laughter, their eyes collided with each other. Su Peilin''s mood began to change slowly, and the helplessness in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    "I love you, Lu Muyi."


    The two people looked at each other quietly for a long time, and Lu Muyi began to give up this idea. However, at this time, Su Peilin suddenly opened his mouth, looked at Lu Muyi affectionately, and said this sentence affectionately.


    At that moment, Lu Muyi wanted to die. There were countless fireworks exploding at this time. The smile on his face became deeper and deeper, and his eyes were full of doting staring at Su Peilin.


    "I love you too, Susu. Thank you for all this."


    It''s really moved by Su Peilin''s sudden confession. Lu Muyi''s face is slowly approaching Su Peilin, until he finally puts his forehead on Su Peilin''s face and says this sentence sincerely.


    Lu Muyi gently holds Su Peilin''s cheek in both hands. At this time, he feels like a pool of water has opened. He can''t help but slowly glide his eyes down on Su Peilin''s ruddy lips.


    Su Peilin also realized this. Subconsciously, he closed his eyes and waited for the next kiss. However, just one centimeter away, the cry of the child who had just fallen asleep behind him came from the room.


    Su Peilin and Lu Muyi are like reflexes. When they look at the face that is about to get close to them, they pop away in an instant. The expression on their faces has been replaced by embarrassment. At the same time, they raise their hands to scratch the back of their heads."I I''ll see what''s going on! "


    Su Peilin feels that his face is about to explode. He says that monkey''s buttocks are red. Now Su Peilin can use this metaphor.


    After that, he turned to the cradle. Lu Muyi was still standing in the same place, looking at Su Peilin''s back with a lost expression. The embarrassment disappeared slowly. Suddenly, he hated his son. He had just fallen asleep, so why did he cry all of a sudden! It''s just at this time.


    Su Peilin held the baby in his arms and recalled the points mentioned by Lu Muyi just now. After a look, he found that the diaper was still clean, so he quickly turned around and took the baby to wash the milk. The expression on his face slowly began to worry. There was no sign of shyness at all.


    Looking at Su Peilin''s busy back, Lu Muyi feels a little unfair. The smelly boy just howled twice with his mouth open. Su Peilin was so nervous. He just asked for Su Peilin''s confession.


    "You hold him and give me the milk powder!"


    Even though he was envious of his child, he was still distressed to see Su Peilin holding the child in one hand and trying to make something else in the other. He accepted his life and took the things in Su Peilin''s hand. With these words, he began to wash the milk powder skillfully.


    For Lu Jianli''s jealousy, Lu Muyi is just talking about it. After all, he is his own son. It''s hard to say if he can''t give him anything for this trifle. In the end, he will be treated as an ancestor.

 Chapter 461

    Su Peilin stood by to coax the crying child, while Lu Muyi skillfully prepared the milk powder. Finally, after testing the temperature on his back, he sent the bottle to Su Peilin''s hand. He watched Li drink milk, and his mood gradually became softer.


    Just when Su Peilin and Lu Muyi put their eyes on their children, they suddenly heard the sound of opening the door and subconsciously looked in the direction of the door. Then they found that Wu Shumin and Lin Xi came in.


    "Why does the child cry all day long? It''s not half an hour since I heard him cry last time!"


    Lin Xi stands beside Su Peilin, with her hands akimbo, looking at the baby who is drinking milk quietly. She can''t help but say these words with emotion. Although she is complaining about the child, her eyes are full of love for the child.


    "That''s what children look like! Don''t talk about other people. Maybe you were more noisy than him when you were a child! "


    Maybe it''s because of maternal reasons. As soon as Lin Xi complains, Su Peilin immediately starts to protect the baby. Holding the bottle in his hand, he stares at Lin Xi and retorts with disgust.


    "Tut Tut, I''m worthy of being a mother. I haven''t said a word yet! It''s just like this! "


    For Su Peilin just refuted his behavior, Lin Xi was really surprised, especially to Wu Shumin''s side, showing a look of disgust with Wu Shumin said.


    However, Wu Shumin is always smiling, eyes in front of a few people walking, do not express any opinion.


    Looking at Su Peilin and Lin Xi bickering, Lu Muyi suddenly turns around and an idea appears in his mind. Looking at Lin Xi''s expression, he starts to become insidious. Unconsciously, a smug smile rises from the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes! Lindsey, I suddenly remember one thing. Susu and I are going to a very important party later, son Can I give it to you for a while? "


    Lu Muyi pretended to think of it suddenly, clapping his hands together, and the expression on his face was very nervous. He frowned and said to Lin Xi, of course, this so-called banquet does not exist at all. It''s just one of Lu Muyi''s next plans!


    "Ah? What kind of party? Give me the baby? You are not mistaken


    All of a sudden, she was named. When she heard clearly that she wanted to get rid of taking care of her children, she felt that the sky was going to collapse at that moment. She looked at Lu Muyi in disbelief and said with an embarrassed expression.


    Just after expressing her dissatisfaction with her children, she was suddenly thrown off such a task. Lin Xi said that it was impossible not to be surprised. Looking at Lu Muyi''s anxious appearance, it didn''t look like it was fake. But Su Peilin had just come abroad and could go to a banquet. Thinking about this, Lin Xi began to doubt whether Lu Muyi was deliberately retaliating.


    "Lu Muyi! You''re not lying to me, are you! I don''t believe in a party! "


    Lin Qian did not directly agree to the terms proposed by Lu Muyi, but said these words with Lu Muyi in a suspicious manner.


    "Su Peilin! You tell me the truth, do you know about the party? "


    Su Peilin and Wu Shumin have not expressed any opinions. They have been quietly watching the two people making trouble. Su Peilin has always felt very speechless. The two nearly 30-year-old people are still fighting over these things.


    But after shaking her head, what Su Peilin didn''t expect was that Lin Xi called her name and asked her to express her opinions. She was stunned and looked at the three people standing beside her. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Yu Guang from the corner of his eye glances at Lu Muyi secretly, as if he is asking for help and how he wants to answer. Lu Muyi is also aware of this and stealthily explodes his eyes. After su Peilin comes into contact with him, he also understands.


    "I know. What''s the matter? Let''s just let you take care of our children. You are so repulsive. Lindsey, do you dislike him? "


    In fact, Su Peilin said that he knew that he was completely lying. When Lu Muyi spoke just now, Su Peilin was also shocked. He really thought that Lu Muyi didn''t tell him. He finally realized that it was just the reason Lu Muyi used to make fun of Lin Xi!


    Although I don''t know what Lu Muyi wants to do, Su Peilin still chooses to stand on the same line with Lu Muyi. Looking at Lin Xi''s tearful appearance, she is in a happy mood.


    "Shit! that ''s ok! Count you ruthless, I accept life is not it! I can give the baby to you, but I can''t guarantee that you''ll take care of it! "


    As soon as Su Peilin said the same thing, Lin Xi didn''t think much about it and agreed directly.


    "We''re sure you can. That''s our deal."


    At the beginning, Lu Muyi really just wanted to tease Lin Xi. She didn''t expect that she would really agree. After thinking about it, Lu Muyi just took advantage of the opportunity to go out with Su Peilin alone.After today, Lu Muyi is sure that there will be very few opportunities to be alone with Su Peilin, with such a "tug of oil bottle" around him. It''s hard to do anything!


    "Tomorrow I''m in the afternoon class. I can stay and take care of it with sister Xi. You can rest assured."


    Wu Shumin, who has been silent, suddenly opens her mouth at this time, walks to Su Peilin''s side, holds her child in her arms and says it sincerely.


    Lu Muyi didn''t think of this. After hearing Wu Shumin''s words, he felt a little guilty, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. When facing Wu Shumin, Lu Muyi was always embarrassed.


    "That''s really troubling you. I''ll be relieved if you''re here!"


    Su Peilin didn''t think much about it. Seeing Wu Shumin holding the child skillfully, he really felt relieved. If Lin Xi, a man with impetuous personality, was allowed to take care of the child alone, Su Peilin was really worried.


    However, Wu Shumin is different. Before that, she had seen the way she greets her children. No matter what she does, she does well. Sometimes even Su Peilin wants to give her children directly.


    "Ah Peilin! What do you mean by that? You mean that if I take you alone, I won''t be at ease! "


    Looking at the scene of harmony in front of her, Lin Xi was also gratified. However, after recalling Su Peilin''s words, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. She immediately opened her eyes and questioned Su Peilin in an unbelievable way.


    Su Peilin didn''t mean to deny it either. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Xi''s worried appearance and nodded arrogantly.

 Chapter 462

    It''s decided that Lin Xi and Wu Shumin will stay at home to look after the children, while Su Peilin and Lu Muyi will go to the appointed "Banquet" after leaving the villa, just as they said just now.


    Su Peilin didn''t understand the purpose of Lu Muyi''s words all the way. He just echoed Lu Muyi''s words. Now he left the villa with Lu Muyi. After getting on the bus, he couldn''t bear his curiosity. Looking at Lu Muyi who was driving away, he expressed his doubts.


    "Where are we going? I''m not really going to a party! I''m not ashamed to be like this! "


    When Su Peilin thought of this, he began to feel uneasy. With an expression of disbelief, he subconsciously looked down at his clothes and hairstyle. Because he just left hospital today, Su Peilin was wearing a thick down jacket. He didn''t have any makeup on his face, and even his hairstyle was in a mess.


    "Ha ha I really don''t know whether to say you are stupid or naive. There''s no party. I''m just saying that to deceive Lindsey! "


    When Lu Muyi heard Su Peilin''s question, he couldn''t stop immediately. After laughing, he began to explain the specific reasons and looked at Su Peilin helplessly while driving.


    "What? cogged! Why? "


    Until now, Su Peilin realized how naive he was. After a long time, it turned out that everything was just made up by Lu Muyi. His mood exploded instantly. He sat up straight from his seat, frowned and questioned Lu Muyi in a reproachful tone.


    Su Peilin once really thought that he was going to a banquet, and even cheated Lin Xi with Lu Muyi. Now he really wants to laugh and get angry. He really wants to know why he did it and where they are going.


    "What''s the reason? It''s not easy to get along with each other again. I don''t want to be disturbed by that smelly boy again!"


    Without any cover up, Lu Muyi spoke his mind directly and showed a very aggrieved appearance. When Su Peilin heard these words, he really didn''t know how to continue to connect. He looked at Lu Muyi with his mouth open and couldn''t believe it.


    I thought about many reasons why Lu Muyi did this, but in the end, I didn''t think that the real reason was so naive. Looking at Lu Muyi''s side face when he was driving, Su Peilin really wanted to slap it in the face. Why is it that he is always a man with a high cold appearance in front of him!


    "Lu Muyi, I really am. Why didn''t I find you so naive before?"


    After enduring so long, Su Peilin finally decided to vent all his dissatisfaction and raised his hand to hit Lu Muyi on the shoulder.


    "It''s not too late to find out."


    Even if Su Peilin slapped him so hard, Lu Muyi still looked like a smiley face. He turned around and looked at Su Peilin and said these words in an idle manner.


    When Su Peilin heard this sentence, his eyebrows picked unconsciously. Subconsciously, he closed his eyes with a helpless expression. After shaking his head, he stopped taking care of Lu Muyi.


    "Well! Next is the time for both of us. Let''s take you to a place! "


    Looking at Su Peilin''s eyes closed and his head lowered, Lu Muyi realized what he had just done and couldn''t help laughing, but he couldn''t go on like this. This is not the reason why Lu Muyi chose to take Su Peilin out at the beginning.


    "Where to?"


    As soon as he heard where he was going, Su Peilin immediately opened his eyes, but still kept his head down, showing that he didn''t care at all. In fact, he was so curious that he couldn''t do it. The reason for this was just to maintain his face!


    "Well Keep it secret for the time being, and you''ll know when it''s time. "


    Lu Muyi pursed his lips, hesitated for a while, and finally decided not to say it. He looked at Su Peilin and blinked his eyes. He looked very mysterious. He didn''t even mention a related word. Su Peilin still didn''t like it. He had been hooked up and now he said he wanted to keep it secret.


    When Su Peilin got such an answer, he just wanted to raise his head and immediately lowered his head again. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and repeated in his heart, "endure again, endure again!"


    Su Peilin, who had closed his eyes just because he was angry, fell asleep unconsciously. Lu Muyi, who has been concentrating on driving, suddenly feels that Su Peilin is not moving at all. He turns his face curiously and takes a look. Only then can he find that he doesn''t know when he has fallen asleep.


    Looking at Su Peilin''s head askew and sleeping soundly, Lu Muyi''s face unconsciously shows a doting smile. Even looking at Su Peilin''s quiet sleeping face, Lu Muyi feels very happy.


    Knowing that the car finally stopped at the destination, Su Peilin still didn''t wake up. He leaned his head against the seat belt and was sleeping soundly. He didn''t know if his lips were wriggling twice because he was dreaming. After seeing this scene, Lu Muyi couldn''t help laughing again.After picking up the mobile phone that had been put aside and opening the camera, Lu Muyi found a suitable angle and began to press the shutter. In a short period of time, he had already taken more than ten pictures. Until he was satisfied, Lu Muyi sat back in his position.


    I opened the album and began to look at the photos I had just taken. I was fascinated by each one. Finally, I chose a wallpaper that I was most satisfied with as my mobile phone. After looking at it for a long time, I finally turned off my mobile phone.


    Lu Sheyi turns over his mobile phone, and then he goes back to sleep.


    Because this is the reason why Muyi is lying in the face of landing. As soon as Su Peilin opens his eyes, the first thing he sees is Lu Muyi''s face magnified infinitely in front of him. As soon as he opens his eyes, he sees this scene. Su Peilin is really frightened. He immediately bounces back, frowns and looks surprised.


    However, after Lu Muyi saw this scene, he seemed to be very satisfied. He watched Su Peilin step back several times when he was frightened. His smile became deeper and his eyes were all fascinated. This made Su Peilin feel very unhappy. His brow wrinkled deeper and deeper, and his face was full of dissatisfaction with Lu Muyi.

 Chapter 463

    I can''t imagine that this man would do such a thing. Even if he just woke up, he would be so scared. Now he is still so blatantly laughing at himself. If Su Peilin doesn''t get angry again, it will be a bit of a shame.


    "Lu Muyi! Are you out of your mind? This is it


    His face was full of dissatisfaction with Lu Muyi. He looked at Lu Muyi who was still smiling. He was in a good mood. Now after such a disturbance, he felt like eating excrement. If he could, Su Peilin really wanted to slap Lu Muyi in the face to make him sober.


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m fine, aren''t I? What''s crazy! "


    After su Peilin protested, Lu Muyi put on a very innocent expression and said those words to Su Peilin. What Lu Muyi looks like now is that he seems to have been bullied by Su Peilin.


    "Oh! forget it! It''s no use talking to you. I''m too lazy to bother with you. What''s this


    Su Peilin, who was already in a bad mood, was even more out of breath when he saw Lu Muyi. He just wanted to retort, but at last he just closed his mouth. Anyway, it''s no use talking to him. It''s just like casting pearls before swine. He could have talked to him in a good tone. After Lu Muyi made such a mistake, he didn''t have any patience.


    After adjusting his sitting posture, Su Peilin looked around and found that it was in front of a very retro building. Not far away, there were students walking back and forth with books. If it looked like this, it would be like a school.


    "Where I went to college, come down, I''ll show you around!"


    After su Peilin asked this question, Lu Muyi''s face became more serious. He raised his eyes and looked at the building in front of him. Then he said that to Su Peilin and pushed the door open to make a gesture to go down.


    Before Su Peilin could react, Lu Muyi had already come to his side. The gentleman opened the car door, stretched out a hand and tried to pull him down. Su Peilin''s mood gradually became calm. After hesitating for a moment, he finally put his hand up.


    After getting off the bus, Su Peilin realized how spectacular the school building was. No matter it was the building or the surrounding greening, everything was so exquisite. Looking at the nearby scenery, he was fascinated. He didn''t notice the hand that Lu Muyi had been holding tightly.


    "This is the place where I lived for four years in college. After thinking about it for a long time, I decided to take you to feel it."


    After Lu Muyi closed the door, he found that he could see Su Peilin. Looking at her like this, he unconsciously laughed. It seemed that Su Peilin was very satisfied with this place, so he took Su Peilin''s hand and walked to the school, explaining why he came back here.


    "It''s really beautiful. It must be very difficult to enter such a university?"


    At this time, Su Peilin completely forgot the discord with Lu Muyi in the car just now. He had been attracted by the scenery in front of him for a long time. He couldn''t help but say these words with emotion.


    On the contrary, it surprised Lu Muyi. If most people know that this is the place where their peers go to school, shouldn''t they all praise the scenery of the school? How come Su Peilin''s brain hole is so strange that he even talks about the score of the entrance examination.


    After a helpless smile, Lu Muyi didn''t say much. He just pulled Su Peilin forward. When he was in this school, Lu Muyi really had a very relaxed four years. During that period, he was carefree every day and didn''t have so many worries at all.


    Lu Yimu has been here for a long time, but he has no worries. It''s better to say that when he came to school together, he had no worries.


    Two people are walking in the campus hand in hand. I don''t know what the reason is. From time to time, some students full of vigor put their eyes on them. At the beginning, Su Peilin didn''t care about them, but at the end, there are more and more people looking at them like this. It''s not so good here I feel better.


    There is always a kind of thing that you are watching. Holding Lu Muyi''s hand is getting tighter and tighter, which obviously shows your nervousness.


    Lu Muyi is also aware of Su Peilin''s abnormality at this time. He looks down at Su Peilin curiously, looking at her slightly nervous expression.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked softly in a voice that only two people could hear.


    "Lu Muyi, why do those people always look at us?"


    His voice was full of curiosity and discontent. During his speech, Su Peilin''s eyes were dodging all the time, as if he was afraid of being discovered by others, and his voice became very low.


    "Oh Maybe it''s because we look so good together! "


    Lu Mu Yi couldn''t help smiling at Su Peilin for this reason. He didn''t know if he wanted to ease Su Peilin''s tension and just said these words.Su Peilin couldn''t believe his ears. He looked up at Lu Muyi with an expression of disgust. But he had to admit that because of Lu Muyi''s words, Su Peilin''s nervousness disappeared a lot.


    Unconsciously, they had been walking for a long time. As for where they were, Su Peilin didn''t know at all. He only knew that they were moving forward with Lu Muyi''s steps. At this time, they came to a place like an exhibition board side by side.


    "Don''t you want to know why those people are looking at us? That''s the reason! "


    Lu Muyi suddenly stops. Su Peilin looks up at him curiously. Unexpectedly, Lu Muyi raises his chin, points to the exhibition board next to him and says these words with pride.


    After looking at the place Lu Muyi pointed out, Su Peilin finally understood what was going on when he saw the contents on the exhibition board.


    On the exhibition board which is about the same height as Su Peilin, there is a picture of Lu Muyi in the middle. Lu Muyi in the picture looks very young. Compared with now, it is still more childish. There are some articles written in English around the picture. Su Peilin''s English is not very good, so I can understand the general meaning.


    Obviously, it''s similar to the celebrity biography on campus. It''s all about Lu Muyi''s achievements in school.


    Su Peilin didn''t expect that Lu Muyi was still such a powerful figure when he was in school. He was even exhibited by the school. It''s no wonder that those students would look at him and Lu Muyi.

 Chapter 464

    Suddenly led to see these things, Su Peilin''s heart inexplicably some pride, instantly feel those people around him, even if they are looking at themselves is not so embarrassed, on the contrary, there is a kind of want to announce to everyone, at this time standing beside him is the man.


    Su Peilin folded his hands in front of his chest and looked back at Lu Muyi with disdain. Although it was on the surface, he was already happy in his heart. His eyes were fixed on the display board in front of him, and he did not let go of any details.


    However, when Su Peilin was looking down to the end, he suddenly burst into an unexpected image. Several scattered pictures were stuck at the bottom of the display board. If he was not wrong, this picture should have been taken by Lu Muyi during his school days.


    Lu Muyi also realized this at this time. One second he was still proud of these things. The next second he saw the photo, he immediately opened his eyes and looked surprised. Subconsciously, he wanted to rush to Su Peilin''s side to block all this.


    "Ah! Ha ha There''s nothing to see here. Let''s go. I''ll take you to another place! "


    He stood in front of Su Peilin in a panic. He stopped Su Peilin''s shoulder with one hand and grabbed Su Peilin''s shoulder directly. He was about to leave here with Su Peilin.


    However, how could su Peilin let Lu Muyi go so quickly? Just now, he saw a picture of Lu Muyi intimate with a young girl. In a flash of anger, he stared at Lu Muyi who was holding him tightly.


    It seemed that he wanted to kill Lu Muyi directly with his eyes. He repeatedly hinted that he must keep calm. Unconsciously, he laughed and pushed Lu Muyi''s hand away from him. His eyes looked at the photo again.


    On such a large display board, in addition to a photo of Lu Muyi''s ID card at the beginning, it is the intimate group photo in the bottom line. In the photo, Su Peilin''s most eye-catching point is that Lu Muyi puts his hand on the girl''s shoulder and faces the camera with a happy smile. What makes Su Peilin more unbearable is that the girl actually He directly tilted his head on Lu Muyi''s side face.


    His hand slowly began to clench his fist, and his breath began to be heavy. He raised his lips to show a dangerous smile. Now Su Peilin wanted to rush up and tear off the picture.


    Lu Muyi stands behind and looks at Su Peilin''s trembling back. He can''t help shivering. Realizing that the atmosphere is not good, he rushes forward to explain it.


    "Susu! Don''t get me wrong, this picture! In fact, even I don''t know! It''s definitely taken secretly! "


    Lu Muyi just hastened to explain clearly, but he didn''t realize whether the words he blurted out would work or make things worse. Hands on Su Peilin''s shoulder, a very nervous look, just after the voice fell, I just want to slap myself, what are you talking about!


    "Oh! So it''s like this, candid! If you haven''t done such a thing, can people take pictures secretly? "


    Su Peilin''s emotion, which he had been trying to bear, exploded at this moment. He put his hands in his waist and looked up at Lu Muyi, who was closed in front of him. Without thinking about it, he slapped him on the shoulder. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, it''s not so serious. After all, this is a picture taken several years ago. If Lu Muyi had nothing to do with himself at that time, Su Peilin couldn''t think about it at all. When he saw this picture, his heart was filled with anger.


    "Well, well, I know I''m wrong. I won''t take such photos any more. Please forgive me. How about this time?"


    Looking at Su Peilin''s angry appearance, Lu Muyi is also more and more flustered. He really can''t imagine what kind of consequences it will be if he continues to do so. No matter what Su Peilin says to himself, he keeps explaining with a dead face, and gives up all face.


    The appearance of Su Peilin and Lu Muyi standing here bickering attracted the attention of many people, especially Lu Muyi, who is a famous figure in this school. After a while, a lot of people gathered around him. How could su Peilin stand such a scene? He frowned, stamped his feet and left here.


    Lu Muyi subconsciously rushed to catch up. Now if he didn''t explain clearly, he would really jump into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it clearly. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the school would take the photo in such an obvious place, and he even pulled Su Peilin to watch it.


    Now I''ll think of it later. Lu Muyi''s intestines are going to be blue. How hard he really can''t think of it. In the final analysis, all the consequences are caused by himself.


    After catching up with Su Peilin, Lu Muyi still does not give up and grabs Su Peilin''s wrist. Su Peilin, who has been in a rage, is suddenly pulled by force and can only stop and stand there, squinting at Lu Muyi.


    "I really know it''s wrong. In fact, when I took this picture, I didn''t know it. The girl had to take a picture with me at the graduation ceremony, so she had no choice but to agree. Who knows, the moment she took the picture was in her And he came up with itRecalling the details of taking this picture before, the more Lu Muyi thinks about it, the more he feels aggrieved. It is clear that it is not his own reason. Now he has been made to look like this. After explaining to Su Peilin, Lu Muyi begins to look forward to Su Peilin''s reaction.


    Su Peilin was really angry when he first saw the photo, but now he heard Lu Muyi explain so much, and slowly realized that he didn''t seem to care so much. Looking at his wrist that Lu Muyi had been holding tightly in his hand, his mood gradually began to calm down.


    "Cut! Don''t bother with you. Let''s go! Don''t you mean to take me somewhere else? "


    Looking at Lu Muyi''s expectant eyes, Su Peilin suddenly felt funny. He quickly turned around, said these words with a smile, and walked forward without Lu Muyi.


    Lu Muyi, who was still in a daze, stood in the same place. He couldn''t believe that Su Peilin was really himself now. He recalled those words repeatedly in his heart. He slowly showed a happy smile on his face, clenched his right hand and waved, looking excited.


    Looking at Su Peilin, who has gone far ahead, Lu Muyi quickly catches up with him in three or two steps. He walks next to Su Peilin and holds his hand directly. His face is more and more excited, as if he has picked up some treasure.

 Chapter 465

    Those episodes just now were quickly resolved by two people, and they soon got back together again, as if nothing had happened.


    Next, Lu Muyi took Su Peilin around the school. He saw all the places Lu Muyi loved to go to when he was at school, and shared with Su Peilin all the interesting things that happened during Lu Muyi''s school.


    Two people have been walking hand in hand side by side, unconsciously, the sky began to gradually dark up, on both sides of the road are also turning on the weak street lights, Su Peilin still quite like the atmosphere, compared with the daytime, now the surrounding is obviously quiet a lot.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s find a place to rest."


    Lu Muyi looked up at the stars in the sky. Even if he had more than enough, he still had to go back now. After all, he said that it must be very tiring to return home tomorrow, so he must have a good rest tonight.


    "Well? Find a place? Are we not going back tonight? "


    Su Peilin quickly grasped the key point of this sentence, looked up at Lu Muyi, and asked curiously. He thought he would go back today, so he followed Lu Muyi to such a late night.


    "It''s so late. It''s estimated that it will be early in the morning when we get home. I said it when I came here. It''s just a hard won day for us to get along alone."


    Lu Muyi leads Su Peilin to the parking place. It''s true. When he decided to come out from the beginning, Lu Muyi didn''t want to go back at night. He was really fed up with the noisy children, so he took this opportunity to escape and be smart. It was also smart before Su Peilin''s painful life.


    Where did Su Peilin think it would be like this? He looked at Lu Muyi in disbelief. In fact, he was thinking more about his children. So when Lu Muyi said he would not go back, the first thought in Su Peilin''s mind was to refuse.


    "Don''t worry. Seeing that Wu Shumin and Lin Xi are taking care of you, nothing will happen. We''ll make do here one night today, and we''ll go back early tomorrow morning."


    Lu Muyi looked at her side face, raised her hand to hold Su Peilin''s shoulder, patted her gently, and said these words of comfort. Now Su Peilin''s worry is really superfluous. Of course, Lu Muyi also understands the uneasiness of being a mother.


    "All right."


    Now that everything has come to this point, Su Peilin''s objection is useless. He can only temporarily agree to Lu Muyi''s proposal and follow him to a five-star hotel.


    After staying in a presidential suite, Su Peilin tossed and turned that night. As soon as he closed his eyes, the figure of the child would come to his mind. So he began to worry about whether the child had fallen asleep or had enough to eat. All kinds of ideas came to his mind.


    However, Lu Muyi was sleeping soundly. He was not affected by Su Peilin at all. Su Peilin turned over and saw Lu Muyi sleeping soundly. He wanted to slap him in the face. He was still complaining about why he could sleep soundly!


    One night''s half dream and half wake-up made Su Peilin get up early the next morning. He sat on the bed with his head down and his face in his hands. He looked like he was about to collapse. He was depressed with a face. On the one hand, he was missing his children, and on the other hand, he was distressed because he didn''t sleep well last night. Now Su Peilin really felt that he was going crazy.


    Lu Muyi, who is still sleeping soundly, suddenly feels the cold air pouring into his quilt. Subconsciously, he frowns, reaches out his hand, grabs the quilt and embraces him. After five minutes of sleep, he suddenly opens his eyes.


    As if frightened by something, after lying on the bed with wide eyes for a while, Lu Muyi''s brain was in a state of emptiness. Suddenly, he thought of something and quickly turned over and sat up from the bed.


    It was only then that he realized that the reason why his quilt had just blown into the wind was that Su Peilin had already woken up and sat on the bed. Looking at Su Peilin''s painful look with his head down, Lu Muyi couldn''t help wondering why he woke up in the morning like this.


    "What''s the matter? Do you feel sick? "


    He put his hands on Su Peilin''s shoulders and inquired about Su Peilin''s situation with concern. He lowered his head and wanted to see her face clearly at this time. However, he failed in the end.


    "No I''m fine. When you wake up, clean up and go


    When he realized that Lu Muyi had woken up, Su Peilin blinked and gave away his hands that he had been covering his face. Then he went straight down from the bed and went into the bathroom.


    Lu Muyi, who has not yet reflected what is going on in the end, keeps his eyes fixed on Su Peilin. Just as Su Peilin releases his hands, Lu Muyi vaguely seems to see the black eye circles on Su Peilin''s face. At first glance, he shows that he didn''t sleep well last night.


    After everything has been cleared up, Su Peilin and Lu Muyi set foot on the journey home. Since they got up in the morning, Su Peilin and Lu Muyi have never said a word properly. They have always kept quiet, which is like strangers they don''t know.Lu Muyi is driving and checking Su Peilin''s situation from time to time. Today, she is too abnormal. Even if she doesn''t speak since she wakes up, what''s the matter with her depressed expression!


    "Susu, do you have something on your mind? That''s the expression from the beginning. If you have something, just let me know. "


    Lu Muyi could not bear his curiosity. He released a right hand from the steering wheel and put it on the back of Su Peilin''s hand. He pinched it gently and said those words gently.


    "Lu Muyi, I''m thinking This time, am I impulsive again? "


    Su Peilin, who had not spoken for a long time, finally spoke at this time. However, the words he said made Lu Mu Yi look confused. He didn''t know what the situation was. How could he suddenly say such a sentence and what he wanted to express?


    "Well? Where do you start? Have you done anything


    Lu Muyi subconsciously picks his eyebrows and looks at Su Peilin, who is still confused at this time. He speaks his doubts directly. Although he says he can solve Su Peilin''s troubles, he doesn''t know what it is and how to solve it.


    Suddenly asked like this, in fact, even Su Peilin did not know how to answer. He had been thinking about his children since last night. But when he thought that he was going to take his children home with him today, Su Peilin could not help but worry. Was this really right?

 Chapter 466

    No one spoke. Su Peilin lowered his head and fiddled with his fingers all the time, as if thinking about something. Lu Muyi didn''t mean to be in a hurry. He was waiting for Su Peilin''s next reply while driving.


    "In fact, I''m worried about the game now. After I return home with my children, is everything really safe? Will Qin Rui not give up


    After thinking about it again and again, Su Peilin finally expressed his inner worries. He suddenly approached Lu Muyi, frowning and worried, and clenched his hands into fists.


    Lu Muyi had no idea that what Su Peilin had been worried about was this. At first, when he heard Su Peilin talking about it, he didn''t react to it. After thinking about it for a while, he finally realized that this was the reason why Su Peilin didn''t speak and was worried.


    Of course, Qin Rui is always the initiator of this. If Qin Rui didn''t have the idea of Su Peilin and the children from the beginning, Lu Muyi would not have sent the children here. Now Su Peilin would be worried, and Lu Muyi fully understood.


    "Don''t worry, Susu. Since I''ve made this decision, I''m 100% sure. Anyway, I will never let you and the children suffer any more harm in the future."


    One hand holding the steering wheel, one hand on Su Peilin''s hand, involuntarily clenched, with a reassuring smile on his face, sure to make those promises with Su Peilin.


    In fact, Lu Muyi did not think about the things Su Peilin was worried about. When Su Peilin asked him if he could bring his children back home, Lu Muyi was worried about the reasons for Qin Rui. Although his heart wavered, he finally made a firm decision.


    In any case, as a man and the only man Su Peilin can rely on, he must take all the responsibilities, not only to solve the problems in life, but also to ensure the safety of Su Peilin and his children.


    After hearing Lu Muyi make such a promise, Su Peilin''s nervous and worried mood is really a lot easier, but still can''t help recalling the previous things. As long as the thought of Qin Rui''s being kidnapped at the beginning, his whole body seems to be stabbed with a needle.


    "I hope so, Lu Muyi. From today on, I can''t be so weak any more. My child is also mine, and I should take the responsibility!"


    After a long period of silence, Su Peilin suddenly clenched his fists, looked firm, sat up straight from his position, and spoke firmly to Lu Muyi.


    "Well, no matter what decision you make, I will support you unconditionally."


    Lu Muyi didn''t expect Su Peilin to make such a move suddenly. The firm voice suddenly sounded in his ears. Lu Muyi was startled. After a moment''s stupefaction, he looked at Su Peilin beside him, laughed fondly, raised his hand and touched Su Peilin''s back of the head.


    All the troubles were solved here. The two people talked and laughed all the way, which made the boring journey much more interesting. Soon at ten o''clock in the morning, the car stopped at the entrance of the villa.


    Su Peilin took the lead in pushing open the car door, opening his hands and leaning his head to breathe the fresh air. He was in a good mood.


    "Ah..."! I''m really curious what Lindsey is like now! Ha ha... "


    After stretching, Su Peilin relaxed a lot. Looking at Lu Muyi, who was close to him behind him, he said mischievously.


    I didn''t expect that Su Peilin would forget her worries so soon. Just looking at her happy appearance from such a distance, Lu Muyi''s mood was much better, and she began to laugh unconsciously.


    After opening the door together, Su Peilin is very looking forward to what kind of scene will be presented in front of him next. With Linxi''s efforts in taking care of the children, the family must have been in a mess.


    as like as two peas, Su Peilin came to the living room, but was stunned by the sight. There was no change in the house. It was the same as when he left yesterday. If it hadn''t been for Lin Qian''s voice from time to time, Su Peilin would have doubted whether Lin Qian had taken the child out yesterday.


    Looking back at Lu Muyi with an incredible expression, he didn''t speak. It was as if he was lamenting the unexpected tidiness of his home. He turned around and continued to walk upstairs. The sound in the room came from the children''s room on the second floor.


    With a curious mood came to the door of the room, Su Peilin did not immediately open the door, but put his ears on the door, carefully stopped the movement inside, and finally suddenly opened the door in front of him.


    The first thing to fall into sight is the figure of Linxi kneeling on the ground. The whole person is leaning against the cradle with a toy in his hand. Su Peilin looks at this situation and is unexpectedly harmonious.


    "Peilin! You''re back! Why don''t you tell me? "


    Maybe it''s because you heard the sound of opening the door. Before Su Peilin spoke, Lin Xi suddenly turned around and looked at Su Peilin. She said with a little surprise."You What''s going on? Why is it so quiet now? "


    Su Peilin can''t help his curiosity. He comes to Lin Xi and looks at her smiling baby in the cradle. He feels that it''s really amazing now. Lin Xi, who didn''t know how to take care of her children yesterday, can handle such a crying parting now.


    "Well! Isn''t it amazing, I tell you, just one night, your son has already stuck to me! "


    It''s OK that Su Peilin didn''t say anything. As soon as she mentioned it, Linxi immediately got up from the ground and stood in front of Su Peilin with a proud look. She raised her chin and said these words.


    Although it''s really a good thing, Su Peilin always feels lost in his heart. After all, this is his own son. All of a sudden, he becomes so close to others. He is still unfamiliar with his mother. Under normal circumstances, he should be jealous.


    "Cut! There''s nothing to show off. He''s only three months old and doesn''t know anything. Of course, he''ll kiss whoever is kind to him! "


    The tone was full of jealousy. Su Peilin spoke with Lin Xi in a disdainful manner. The lines were filled with disdain for what Lin Xi had just said. Then he came to the cradle and looked at the child who was still smiling at him in the cradle and held him in his arms.


    As if to use such a way to prove his identity, after confirming that the child did not cry, he specially looked at Lindsey with provocative eyes and raised his head with pride.

 Chapter 467

    Su Peilin and Lin Xi keep up with each other in this way, but they laugh at Lu Muyi who has been following behind. They never thought that their relationship would be like this. Looking at Su Peilin''s head up proud of this, they finally burst out laughing.


    In an instant, Su Peilin and Lin Xi''s attention was attracted by Lu Muyi behind them, and their facial expressions also converged a lot.


    "I can''t see that you are really good at it, Lindsey! Such a tough smelly boy, you make him so good in one night. "


    Lu Muyi slowly moved to Su Peilin''s side and looked at the quiet child in his arms. He was really a little surprised. He recalled that the child who kept crying yesterday could be so quiet now. Unconsciously, he began to praise Lin Xi.


    "No! In fact, as Peilin just said, he will smile at anyone who is good to him. "


    Lin Xi''s attitude at this time has obviously changed dramatically compared with that just now. When she spoke to Su Peilin just now, she didn''t mean to be polite at all. However, now it''s Lu Muyi. Her attitude is a 360 degree reversal. Her expression and tone are much more polite.


    Su Peilin looks at Lin Xi who is suddenly changing in front of him. Subconsciously, he curls his mouth and reaches out a foot to make the appearance of kicking Lin Xi.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you. Susu and I decided to go back to China today. Do you have any opinions?"


    When Lu Muyi is about to turn around and leave, he suddenly remembers that he said he would return to China yesterday. So he turned around again and said to Lindsey, after all, when he came here, he came together. Now if he wants to leave, he has to inform her politely.


    "Well? Do you have any suggestions? No, no! I don''t know what to say. "


    Lin Xi was a little surprised to hear that she was going back to China. She had only just come here for a day. Why did she suddenly have to go back again? She didn''t understand what Lu Muyi thought for a moment. As for the opinions she asked, at the beginning, she wanted to follow her. Now, if she wanted to go back, she didn''t dare to give any suggestions.


    "If you don''t, you can talk first. I''ll go out and do something."


    After confirming that Lin Xi has no other opinions, Lu Muyi can leave at ease. Even if he wants to return home, there are still many things to do. After that, he turns around in a hurry to leave.


    "Well I forgot to ask you, when is the specific time to return to China? I''m ready! "


    Just as lumuyi was about to leave the room, Linxi suddenly thought of something. She put out a hand in the air, as if to stop him. When lumuyi stopped, she asked this question.


    "The specific time hasn''t been decided yet. I''m going to prepare the air ticket now. I''ll let you know when it''s confirmed."


    Speaking to women other than Su Peilin, Lu Muyi always has a formulaic tone. When she tells Lin Xi about this, if she doesn''t know, it''s like reporting her work. After that, she doesn''t stop for a second and turns around to leave here.


    Su Peilin and Lin Xi are the only two left. Su Peilin has always focused on the children. He doesn''t care about the conversation between Lu Muyi and Lin Xi. He doesn''t even raise his head.


    "Peilin I really envy you! There is such a perfect man. He is handsome and calm. He even thinks things carefully


    After confirming that Lu Muyi has left, Lin Xi suddenly turns around and stands beside Su Peilin, putting one hand on Su Peilin''s arm, showing a look of envy and talking to Su Peilin.


    "If you like it, just take it!"


    Su Peilin gently teased the child''s face with his index finger. When he heard Lin Xi''s words, he didn''t even raise his head in the whole process, and there was no change in his face. He said the words directly in an indifferent tone.


    "You are not, Su Peilin! I really abducted your family Lu Muyi! "


    In fact, Su Pei Lin raised his head in order to make a funny reply. He didn''t expect that Su Pei Lin would continue to make a funny reply.


    "Well If you think you have the ability, I have no problem at all


    After Linxi said that she wanted to take action, Su Peilin finally raised her head, flattened her mouth and thought. Finally, she looked at Linxi and said something shamelessly. At that moment, Linxi seemed to be shocked.


    She couldn''t help shivering all over. Looking at Su Peilin, who was standing beside her with a confident look, Lin Xi could not help wrinkling her nose, showing a look of disgust.


    "Eh Su Peilin, I didn''t expect that after so many years, you are still narcissistic as always! "


    They were still joking. Unconsciously, the child in his arms closed his eyes and fell asleep again. Su Peilin gently put the child in the cradle. When his hands were free, he put an index finger on his mouth.He grabbed Lindsey''s arm and went out, but he didn''t want to wake up the sleeping child because of the two people''s noise. When it comes time to cry again, it will be another bloodbath.


    After creeping out of the door, they seemed to be released, straightened up and went to the living room.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think I''m envious now? If you are envious, you should find a man to get married! You are old and old now, and you still want to have young men to pursue you! "


    Two people came to the sofa and sat down. Until now, Su Peilin finally began to talk about the problem that Lin Xi had just said. Compared with that, he had been more serious. He leaned forward slightly, poured water on one side, and said to Lin Xi with a tone of teaching.


    "Alas! I don''t like it when you say that! What''s the matter? Why can''t I wait for the young man to come after me? Do you think I''m old? "


    Lin Xi''s and Su Peilin''s ways of getting along with each other are always mutually destructive. When Su Peilin says that about herself, Lin Xi is like an exploding balloon, leaning close to Su Peilin, contradicting Su Peilin''s words in an aggressive manner.


    "I dare not! If not, I''ll ask Lu Muyi if there are any suitable people among his friends. I''ll introduce them to you. You are old and old. It''s time for you to taste the forbidden fruit


    Su Peilin broke her heart because of her love affair. Since she was in school, she has been a tomboy. She has never seen a man who is not a brother.

 Chapter 468

    Lin Xi has been with her for so many years. No matter when she is frustrated or happy, she always comforts herself. This is why two people can be good friends for so many years. No matter what, Su Peilin thinks she is very careful to Lin Xi.


    Only in the aspect of men, Su Peilin can''t help. To put it mildly, she is powerless. During every chat, as long as she talks about the topic of her boyfriend, Lin Xi will think of all kinds of ideas. Once or twice, she almost makes Su Peilin think that she likes women.


    This time, Lin Xi was the same. When she heard Su Peilin mention that she wanted to introduce her boyfriend, she subconsciously wanted to quickly open up the topic and put out her hand to make a stop. Just as she wanted to retort, she was interrupted by the sudden ringing of the doorbell.


    Su Peilin was immediately attracted to the line of sight, turned to look at the direction of the door, curiously looked for a while, but never want to get up to open the door, still thinking about who this time will be? Suddenly thought that it might be Wu Shumin, so he raised his foot to push Lin Qian''s knee.


    "Hurry up and open the door. It may be Wu Shumin!"


    Su Peilin bent down to clean up the things on the tea table in front of him, and directly pushed the task to Lin Xi, who was humming leisurely. It seemed that he was calling on a servant, and he didn''t treat Lin Xi as a person.


    "Why should I go! Really


    Suddenly asked to do these things, Lindsey subconsciously began to complain, discontented with the lips, although there is more discontent in the heart, the body is still very obedient to stand up, while muttering to the door of the room.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming! Don''t ring the doorbell again


    Lin Xi, who was a little upset because of her command, didn''t mean to stop. On the contrary, the doorbell was more and more urgent, and she cried out to the door.


    Because of this, Lin Xi can conclude that it will not be Wu Shumin outside the door at this time. Although she has only known Wu Shumin for a short time, she is still clear about her character. No matter how anxious she is, Wu Shumin should not ring the doorbell in such a hurry.


    Upset directly opened the door in front of her, subconsciously looked at the person in front of her at this time, the first one to fall into sight was a pair of men''s sports shoes, which Lindsey could completely conclude that the visitor was a man.


    Eyes slowly up, and then is wearing sports pants long legs, upper body is a hooded sports clothes, the overall look is still sunny and handsome, until finally see the face, Linxi whole person were stunned in the same place, staring at the front, eyes are not willing to move away for a moment.


    "Hello! Miss, hey! Is this Lu Muyi''s home


    Just look at the overall image of the man has been very sunny, never thought that a face is more handsome, some not like words, even a not close to the man''s Lin Xi all see for a moment Leng God. The man looked at Lin Qian in front of him, raised his hand and waved it in front of her, while he asked in fluent Mandarin.


    "Ah? oh That This is Lu Muyi''s home, his home! Ha ha... "


    Su Peilin saw it from the moment when the door was opened. He was also attracted by the sunny boy, and soon returned to normal. He began to wonder who he was looking for. When he heard Lu Muyi''s name, he probably understood it.


    But I didn''t expect that Linxi would become such a nerd. Seeing her standing there and talking, Su Peilin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, I''m looking for Lu Muyi. I don''t know if you can Let me in for a second? "


    The sunny and handsome boy still stood in the same place. After getting a positive answer, he obviously showed some smiles on his face. But after looking at Lindsey, he soon disappeared. With a very aggrieved look, he pointed to the gap in front of him, indicating whether Lindsey could let herself in temporarily.


    "Ah! Excuse me, excuse me, please come in


    By such a reminder, Linxi instantly understood what was going on, flurried out of a path, at the same time also stretched out her hand to make the appearance of inviting in, just like a doorman.


    The man walked slowly into the room. I don''t know if it''s because Linxi came in with him. He always showed a very polite manner. As he approached the living room, he turned back to Linxi and laughed awkwardly from time to time.


    Su Peilin stands on the sofa and looks at the man and Lin Xi not far away. Su Peilin sees their every move. He has a profound smile on his face and smells a different smell in the power.


    "Hello, I''m looking for Lu Muyi. I''ll call him here."


    After two people came to Su Peilin''s side, the man looked at Su Peilin and showed a very surprised expression obviously. Then he looked back at the nervous Linxi, as if he was confirming something.


    Of course, Su Peilin understood what this meant. Obviously, he didn''t understand why there were two more women in the family. Thinking of this, Su Peilin acted like a hostess and took the initiative to talk to the sunny boy."I''ll go up, so you can take care of the guests, eh?"


    After that, he made a gesture to go upstairs to tell Lu Muyi that when he was close to Linxi, he quietly lay down in Linxi''s ear and said in a voice that only two people could hear. After that, he also gave Linxi an evil slap on the buttocks, which was obviously to make up the two people.


    The sudden slap scared the defenseless Lin Qian so much that she subconsciously said, "ah!" He called out, covered the place where he was beaten, frowned and looked at Su Peilin''s back.


    "What''s the matter? Are you all right, miss? "


    Lindsey suddenly yelled, the man was obviously scared, subconsciously turned to look at Lindsey, tone anxious to ask, don''t know, thought it would be this man!


    "It''s OK, I''m ok. Ha ha... "


    Lin Xi is really embarrassed now. She has been staring at Su Peilin who is slowly going upstairs. At the same time, because of the man''s inquiry, she doesn''t know whether she is crying or laughing. She waves her hand in a hurry to say that she is OK.


    Su Peilin is the same. As he goes upstairs, he turns to look at Lin Xi from time to time, with a teasing smile and blinking eyes at her.


    The meaning has been clearly expressed. Just after that, he wanted to introduce Lu Muyi''s good friend to Lin Xi. Suddenly, a suitable person appeared. Of course, Su Peilin would not miss this opportunity.

 Chapter 469

    Watching the two people in front of him get along awkwardly, Su Peilin has a successful smile on his face. He is still thinking about some small ideas in his heart. After confirming that Lin Xi and the boy are getting along well, Su Peilin finally flashes into Lu Muyi''s study.


    At this time, Lu Muyi, who was preparing for the return flight, suddenly opened the door of his room and subconsciously looked up. When he saw that Su Peilin appeared in front of him, he looked at Su Peilin''s smiling face curiously. He didn''t know what was happening. Su Peilin was so happy.


    "What''s the matter? Su Su, is there anything good to happen? "


    Curiously watching Su Peilin step by step close to himself, I can''t figure out what kind of thing it will be after a long time, which can make su Peilin suddenly feel as happy as picking up money in vain.


    "No, no! In fact, someone is looking for you outside. He''s a handsome young man! "


    Su Peilin is still smiling, with a mysterious expression on his face. Lu Muyi simply talks about the situation outside, and the plan in his heart is still going on step by step.


    "To me? young fellow? I have to go out and have a look, but Is there anything to be happy about? "


    As soon as he heard that someone was coming to him, Lu Muyi quickly stood up from his desk and said these words. He was about to leave his study and go to the living room. However, when he passed by Su Peilin, he still felt strange that there was something so happy!


    "Alas! Don''t go yet, just stay here with me! "


    Seeing that Lu Muyi is about to leave his study, Su Peilin grabs Lu Muyi''s arm for the first time. At this time, he becomes very nervous. He tells Lu Muyi quietly, but he doesn''t explain the specific reasons from the beginning to the end, which makes Lu Muyi more confused.


    "Why? Now that the guests have arrived, shouldn''t we hurry out to meet them? What''s the matter with you leaving me here like this! "


    Lu Muyi gently breaks away from Su Peilin''s bondage and frowns. She has no idea what Su Peilin is doing. According to her understanding, Su Peilin should not be a person who can make trouble out of nothing, but now all kinds of behaviors make Lu Muyi feel disgusted inexplicably.


    "Oh! You listen to me first this time. As for the guests, there is Lindsey outside! I tell you, the man who came to you is really a rare handsome man! "


    Su Peilin didn''t care about Lu Muyi''s action just now. It was as if nothing had happened just now. He raised his hand again and wrapped Lu Muyi''s arm. He raised his head to Lu Muyi with a smile. After that, he seemed to be very shy and lowered his head.


    At that moment, Lu Muyi almost thought that he had heard wrong. Su Peilin was praising another man in front of him! Lu Muyi, who had been puzzled for a long time, was still in such a state of infatuation. Now, his inner emotions burst out directly.


    When Su Peilin said that, Lu Muyi wanted to know who the man was. He could make su Peilin look like this. His face became serious in an instant. He threw Su Peilin''s arm away again and rushed out of the door.


    "Ah! Lu Muyi! Didn''t I tell you to go out later? Now I''ll let Lindsey say it''s okay! Lindsey, the iron tree, has blossomed once. We have to give her a chance, don''t we


    Fortunately, Su Peilin reacts quickly, turns around and grabs Lu Muyi again. He is totally unaware of Lu Muyi''s abnormal mood. It can be seen that he is still in a very good mood at this time. He shows a very evil expression on his face and picks his eyebrows. Then he finally tells Lu Muyi his intention.


    It turns out that''s what happened. After listening to Su Peilin''s words, Lu Muyi was stunned at first. Then he understood what Su Peilin''s words meant. After a long time, he was looking for opportunities for Lin Xi. If he said that, he would be his own friends?


    "No! You must let me know which friend you are


    Lu Muyi gives up the idea of rushing out, turns back to his desk and looks at Su Peilin beside him. After thinking about it, he still asks this question. From the beginning, Su Peilin has always said that he is a handsome young man, but Lu Muyi thinks that most of his friends around him are handsome.


    Just providing this point, Lu Muyi can''t really guess who it will be.


    "Well Wearing a sportswear, about the same height as you, and speaking politely, it seems that you are only in your early twenties! "


    After being asked this question, Su Peilin subconsciously raised his hand to hold his chin, made a look of thinking, carefully recalled the man he had just seen, and began to introduce him to Lu Muyi.


    "Oh It''s him. I thought who it would be! "


    In fact, when Su Peilin said that he was wearing a sportswear, Lu Muyi had the answer in his mind. Most of his friends in the circle were close to 30 years old. There was only one person, the youngest, who was usually dressed in a sportswear.This person is Lu Muyi''s younger brother, who is a girl. Since he was very young, he liked to follow his ass around. After high school, he didn''t see each other very much. If you think about it carefully, the last time we met was two years ago!


    "He? Who? Who is it! What''s your name? What''s your family like? Is that good? "


    After hearing Lu Muyi''s words, Su Peilin immediately incarnated himself as a gossip reporter, lying on Lu Muyi''s arm with both hands. His eyes lit up and he was curious to ask several questions.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Muyi subconsciously wants to hide behind. He has never seen Su Peilin like this before. He opens his mouth slightly, looks frightened, and his face is full of disgust.


    "You Why are you so excited! Just follow me later. However, I can be sure of the child''s character. I promise that he will be a good child. "


    He swallowed his saliva speechless. No matter how many accidents he had in his heart, he still had to answer Su Peilin''s question truthfully. When he talked about the boy''s character, Lu Muyi seemed to be a proud parent.


    "Ah Sure enough, my su Peilin''s eyes are right! Lu Muyi, I''ve decided to set up a friend of yours with Lin Xi! "


    After getting Lu Muyi''s answers, Su Peilin seems to have picked up the money himself. Even at this time, he did not forget to praise himself. Finally, he suddenly raised his head and told Lu Muyi what he thought.

 Chapter 470

    However, when Su Peilin heard what Su Peilin said, the whole person was stunned and couldn''t believe it. At the beginning, Su Peilin did mention it when he came in, but Lu Muyi didn''t know who it was, so he didn''t take it seriously. However, now


    He has always been just a child in his heart. Now he is suddenly mentioned by Su Peilin about love affairs. Lu Muyi has no way to react for a moment, and subconsciously plans to directly refute Su Peilin''s idea.


    "Forget it! Xiaohui is still a child, these things are too early for him! "


    Sure enough, Lu Muyi still didn''t hold back and directly pushed away Su Peilin, who was pestering him. This time, he made up his mind to go out and have a look, so that Xiaohui would not be able to deal with it alone.


    "It''s Xiaohui! Lu Muyi! How old and young he is! If you look like that, you will know that you must be an adult. If you think about it, you already have children. Can you say that he can still be a child? "


    This time, Su Peilin didn''t continue to hold Lu Muyi. Looking at his back, he rushed to catch up with him. He was still defending. It seemed that he was determined to lead a red line for Lin Xi.


    However, just after su Peilin left here and went upstairs, Lin Xi and Xiaohui, who were still staying downstairs, were completely at a loss. Although Lin Xi had more male friends, she didn''t know how. When she faced the man in front of her, she was inexplicably shy.


    Xiaohui is in the same situation. After su Peilin left, he sat on the sofa, put his hands on his knees and lowered his head. He didn''t dare to look at Lin Xi''s face. It was like a child who had done something wrong.


    As time went by, the embarrassment in the air didn''t decrease at all. Lindsey peeked at the man sitting on the sofa. After thinking about it, she decided to greet him. After all, the visitor is a guest, so she can''t hang people there all the time.


    "That What do you want to drink? I''ll prepare it for you! "


    Standing a few meters away from Xiaohui, she carefully inquires about this sentence. It''s really rare for Linxi to be like this now in front of her acquaintances. She holds her hands together and looks like a shy girl.


    "Ah? No, no, I''m not thirsty! "


    Suddenly asked a question, Xiaohui''s mind has been wandering, after the reaction, did not want to directly wave his hand to refuse, his face is also obviously a very nervous look, after that, he gave Lin Xi a shy smile.


    After she was rejected, she had no choice but to sit on the sofa. Now she has tried her best. As for people''s ungratefulness, it''s his own problem. Now she can only sit on the sofa waiting for Su Peilin and Lu Muyi to come back.


    Anxiously waiting for a long time, Su Peilin upstairs still did not move, there is no meaning to go downstairs, Lin Xi from time to time with the corner of her eye light skimming the situation upstairs, the line of sight inadvertently collided with the men around, can only squeeze out a smile embarrassed.


    "That Who is the lady who just went upstairs


    Just when Lindsey was still worried about what to do with the next atmosphere, the man who had been silent suddenly asked this question. Lindsey looked up to him in disbelief, recalled what she had just said in her mind, and began to think about how to answer.


    "Well She, she, her name is Su Peilin, the old lady of Lu Muyi you are looking for Girl friend


    He stammered and finally finished all these words. As she said this, she pointed to the direction upstairs. When she introduced Su Peilin''s identity, she subconsciously wanted to say that it was Lu Muyi''s wife. But on second thought, it seemed that they had gone through the divorce procedure not long ago, so she changed her words quickly.


    Gu Xiaohui, of course, was aware of this, and listened carefully to Lin Xi''s reply. After hearing the sudden change and becoming a girlfriend, he couldn''t help feeling in his heart that there must be some story in the middle.


    "Xiaohui! When did you come here? "


    At this time, suddenly, Lu Muyi''s voice came from upstairs, and there was a little surprise in his tone. At that moment, Gu Xiaohui quickly turned his eyes to Lu Muyi''s body behind him, and stood up directly from the sofa, with a very surprised expression on his face.


    "Brother Moyi! Long time no see


    After coming to Lu Muyi''s side, the two men held each other in tacit agreement. It looked like a good brother that they hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, smelly boy. What have you been doing these years?"


    Lu Muyi now looks like a big brother. He patted Gu Xiaohui''s back and said these words.


    Su Peilin happily looks at the intimate appearance of the two men in front of him. He doesn''t stay there much, so he goes directly to Linxi and picks her eyebrows, showing an enigmatic expression.


    "How''s it going? How are you getting along, but are you satisfied? "Standing beside Lin Qian, his eyes are still on Lu Muyi and them, but his body slightly deviates to Lin Qian, and he asks Lin Qian in her ear in a very gossip way.


    Lin Xi, who just got out of the embarrassing situation, was not prepared at all. She was directly asked such a question by Su Peilin. Her first reaction was nothing but shyness.


    "What are you talking about! It''s really nice of you to keep the guests here for so long


    Lin Xi''s face was already red like an apple. She put out her hand and patted Su Peilin''s buttocks, and lowered her head shyly.


    "Oh! What''s the matter with us, Lindsey? What''s the reason? I know I''m shy! "


    Su Peilin still refuses to give up. He slaps Lin Xi''s buttocks with his backhand and teases her incessantly. He can''t hide her smile.


    "Come on! Let me introduce it to you! "


    After the simple reminiscence, Lu Muyi suddenly turned to look in Su Peilin''s direction, stretched out a finger to Su Peilin and said so.


    Su Peilin, who was still joking with Linxi the last second, immediately became very serious after noticing this. In other words, he had a decent smile. Looking not far away, he seemed to be looking at his boy.


    "This is my wife, your sister-in-law Su Peilin!"


    Everyone is looking forward to what Lu Muyi will say next. However, Lu Muyi''s introduction of Su Peilin is quite different from Lin Xi''s. from the beginning to the end, he didn''t mention any words about his girlfriend, and even his sight of Su Peilin is full of love.

 Chapter 471

    Gu Xiaohui thought that he had already known Su Peilin''s identity and was about to nod his head to show his understanding. Suddenly, the information he heard in his ears changed like this. Surprise was inevitable. Of course, it was just a moment.


    Then he politely extended his right hand to Su Peilin, with a polite smile on his face, leaning forward slightly to take care of Su Peilin''s height.


    "Hello, I I think it''s brother Moyi! Ha ha Gu Xiaohui


    Compared with the tension with Lin Xi before, Gu Xiaohui is much more stable. Holding Su Peilin''s right hand, he doesn''t look nervous at all. When talking about his identity, he turns to Lu Muyi to confirm.


    "Hello, I''ve just been introduced. My name is Su Peilin."


    Su Peilin looks at the sunny and handsome boy in front of him. He is really mature and steady. But when he turns around and looks at Lu Muyi with a mischievous smile, Su Peilin understands that no matter how mature and steady he is, he is still a big boy in his heart.


    "Good! This is Su Peilin''s good friend, Linxi


    After introducing Su Peilin, the next thing to do is Lin Xi. Just now when Su Peilin and Gu Xiaohui were greeting each other, Lin Xi''s eyes had never left her clasped hands. She swallowed nervously and clenched her fists unconsciously.


    At this time, all the eyes were on Lin Xi and Gu Xiaohui. Gu Xiaohui didn''t change much. She was as steady as before, but Lin Xi was a little embarrassed, and the smile on her face gradually became unnatural.


    "Hello, nice to meet you!"


    Gu Xiaohui took the lead in extending his hand to Lin Qian. Then he showed a polite smile on his face and stared at her. However, Lin Qian didn''t dare to look up all the time. She just looked down at the hand Gu Xiaohui handed over. After a long hesitation, she rubbed her right hand on her clothes and finally grasped it.


    "You Hello, my name is Lindsey


    After saying these words, Lindsey immediately drew her hand back, turned and looked to one side, trying to restrain her inner tension.


    All of a sudden, Gu Xiaohui was a little surprised. Subconsciously, he picked his eyebrows and looked at Lin Xi''s sudden turn. He didn''t understand.


    However, in this scene, Su Peilin, standing on one side, saw clearly, pursed his mouth, choked his inner smile, narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Xi with unusual eyes. He had already seen that Lin Xi was abnormal, and he definitely had an idea about Gu Xiaohui.


    "All right! Now that we all know each other, it''s time for lunch. Xiaohui, let''s go together! "


    What is Su Peilin''s wishful thinking? Lu Muyi is clear. Realizing that the atmosphere is becoming more and more delicate, he claps his hands and interrupts his wishful thinking. After looking at the time, Lu Muyi finds this excuse to distract his attention.


    "Good! I can''t wait! How long has it been since I ate with you! "


    Gu Xiaohui didn''t look embarrassed at all. Without thinking about it, he agreed directly. With an excited smile on his face, he stood in front of Lu Muyi and put his hand on Lu Muyi''s shoulder.


    Between jokes, the two go to the study, leaving Su Peilin and Lin Xi who have not yet reacted to stay in the same place. Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Su Peilin is in a good mood at this time. Next, we should seize the opportunity to press Lin Xi''s feelings.


    "Susu, you and Linxi will work hard today. Mother Wang will go back to her hometown today and give you lunch!"


    Just when Lu Muyi had come to the corner of the second floor, he suddenly seemed to think of something. He turned to Su Peilin and explained these things. Su Peilin didn''t think much for a moment, and nodded his head to say yes.


    When Lu Muyi said that, Su Peilin really discovered the abnormality of today''s villa. Just yesterday, servants would walk around the villa from time to time. However, when Lu Muyi and Su Peilin came back here today, they found the villa empty. Now they know that they have all gone home.


    In fact, this is also a temporary decision made by Lu Muyi. Since he has decided to return home with his children today, the villa will be empty, so he will give the servants a large salary and then let them go home. Today Gu Xiaohui will come here, which is unexpected to Lu Muyi.


    Looking at Lu Muyi and them entering the study, Su Peilin finally couldn''t restrain his curiosity. He quickly came to Lin Xi''s side, took Lin Xi''s wrist and sat down on the sofa. He stared at Lin Xi with a face of gossip, as if he wanted to see through what Lin Xi was thinking in this way.


    "How''s it going? Is what I said reliable? I just said that I would introduce a friend to you, but I sent it to your door! "


    Su Peilin is still in a joking tone, smiling and talking to Linxi. Instead of directly asking Linxi what she thinks, she plans to explore little by little to see if Linxi will take the initiative to confess to herself."Come on, you! He is still a child. Don''t meddle with these things. I didn''t see his attitude towards me just now! "


    After the tension slowly subsided, Lin Xi''s mood became irritable. She directly waved away Su Peilin''s hands and left a side face. Her tone was a little irritable. At the same time, she complained to Su Peilin wrongly.


    "Attitude? What''s the matter with the attitude? I look very good! "


    Su Peilin carefully recalled Gu Xiaohui''s appearance when he introduced himself to Lin Xi. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t understand what was wrong. He frowned slightly. Looking at Lin Xi''s slightly lost expression, he probably understood what was going on.


    If we really want to talk about our attitude, what Su Peilin saw is that we are unfamiliar with each other. Of course, this is totally understandable. After all, the two people only meet for the first time. Can we say that we can hold each other directly and give a face-to-face gift?


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. You forget what Xiaohui said when he introduced you just now? They say it''s nice to meet you. Look at me again! Simply give me a name. "


    In any case, Su Peilin decided to fight to the end this time. After this year, Lin Xi will be nearly 30 years old. She hasn''t even talked about a normal love. I''m afraid she will be laughed off if she really says it! Think about Su Peilin and worry about her.


    After su Peilin''s explanation, Lin Xi, who has been in a low mood, has obviously improved a lot. She looks down and thinks about it carefully. It seems that it is exactly what Su Peilin said. She sips her mouth and gradually relaxes her mood.

 Chapter 472

    Although Su Peilin''s feelings are not so smooth now, Su Peilin''s greatest wish is to witness the process of Lin Xi''s love with his own eyes, or to let the single woman who has been single for so many years find a person worthy of trust.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s hurry to prepare lunch. We can''t make the guests hungry."


    Aware that Su Peilin will continue to ask questions, Lin Xi quickly gets up from the sofa and walks to the kitchen. However, Lin Xi may never think that she will be teased by Su Peilin just because of an excuse she said casually.


    "Oh! Yes? Is it painful? Ah Why don''t you worry if I''m hungry! White eyed wolf! White eyed wolf


    After getting up to catch up with Lin Xi, Su Peilin still clings to Lin Xi and looks very disappointed. In fact, he has been happy for a long time. Now even if Lin Xi doesn''t tell himself, Su Peilin probably understands it.


    "Oh! Su Peilin, don''t make any noise. What a shame if you are seen! "


    As they pushed each other, they walked towards the kitchen. Su Peilin kept saying this. Lin Xi''s face just returned to normal and turned red again.


    "If you see it, you will see it! What''s the shame of this? If it''s a big deal, just get the contact information! "


    Su Peilin pushed open the door of the kitchen and took the lead to go in. Looking at Lin Xi who was still shy behind, she said solemnly that she didn''t want to make a joke at all.


    "Really? Forget it. It''s so embarrassing. "


    Looking at Su Peilin''s worried face, Su Peilin began to look forward to it again.


    Su Peilin didn''t say anything more this time. After Lin Xi came into the kitchen, she was ready to close the door again. At the moment when she reached out her hand, her sight suddenly hit Gu Xiaohui, who was standing at the stairs at this time. She was surprised and soon regained consciousness. She nodded to Gu Xiaohui with a smile and closed the kitchen door directly.


    When did Gu Xiaohui stand there? Su Peilin tilted his head and thought curiously. After thinking for a while, he saw Lin Xi, who was busy washing vegetables. Suddenly, he couldn''t help laughing. If there was no accident, Gu Xiaohui should have heard all of the conversation with Lin Xi just now. As for what will happen next, it depends on whether they have this meaning.


    After greeting Su Peilin with a smile, Gu Xiaohui is still standing in the same place, staring at the closed door in the kitchen. What Su Peilin thinks is right. Gu Xiaohui listened to the conversation with Lin Xi clearly.


    Now standing on the stairs, I can''t believe my face, and I''m struggling in my heart. I''m just coming down to get the documents. Unexpectedly, I overhear such a dialogue, thinking repeatedly in my heart, whether I''m talking about myself or thinking too much about myself.


    Finally, he simply shook his head, raised his hand and patted it to make him sober. Even so, Gu Xiaohui still felt his heart beating uncontrollably.


    Hurriedly picked up the file bag on the sofa, Gu Xiaohui went back to the study with a lot of worries. Before that, he was in a good mood, but after hearing those words, he always couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "Back! How can I take such a long time to get a document? "


    Lu Muyi sits in front of his desk. After noticing that the door has been opened, he subconsciously looks up and looks at the document Gu Xiaohui is holding. He asks curiously.


    "Well Well, I forgot where I lost the document just now. It took me a long time to find it! Ha ha... "


    Suddenly asked this way, Gu Xiaohui instantly became a little nervous, in his mind quickly looking for reasons to solve, and finally stammered to explain.


    "Come and sit down. You say you want to go back to China for development. Then tell me if you have any specific goals or plans."


    Lu Muyi didn''t think much. He nodded and stood up from his desk. He pointed to the position of the sofa beside him and motioned Gu Xiaohui to sit down there. He was still asking about Gu Xiaohui. As a result, he carefully looked at the contents one by one.


    "Actually I''m not afraid of your jokes. I don''t have any goals. I just want to start from the bottom and temper my will bit by bit. It''s also a kind of learning! "


    As soon as Gu Xiaohui was mentioned the word "target", he raised his hand and scratched the back of his head like a shy little girl. He was embarrassed to talk to Lu Muyi.


    Can you hear such an answer? Lu Muyi has worked in run''an for so many years. Every year when it comes to applying for a job, most job seekers will take the initiative to propose what kind of position they want to hold. Nowadays, some people will say such words, which is really rare!


    He nodded in admiration, raised his hand and patted Gu Xiaohui on his shoulder. He couldn''t help but smile on his face. He didn''t expect that Gu Xiaohui would say such words. When he was a child, that smelly boy who loved to cry really grew up."Well! As it happens, we are also planning to return to China in the near future. You should go back to clean up tonight and come back with us tomorrow. After returning to China, we will talk about our work. "


    No matter how much I admire Gu Xiaohui, there is still no chance to practice in foreign countries. After thinking about it, Lu Muyi decided to wait until after returning to China to do these things, which will be much better than what he said here.


    Gu Xiaohui simply trusts Lu Muyi unconditionally. He doesn''t even have time to think about it. He nods and sits beside Lu Muyi with a smile.


    "Yes! How''s your sister doing? How are you doing? "


    Just before the surrounding air slowly began to solidify, Lu Muyi suddenly remembered that Gu Xiaohui''s elder sister, who had already married, was also a playmate who grew up together since childhood. Without contact for a long time, it was inevitable that she would still be curious about the recent situation. Lu Muyi would feel much more comfortable with the happiness of her old friends.


    However, just after Lu Muyi finished his sentence, Gu Xiaohui, who was still smiling before, began to lose his smile and his expression began to become sad. He lowered his head and took a deep breath with his nostrils.


    "Don''t mention it. She didn''t want him to marry that bastard. Now A person with two children life, that bastard or go out day and night


    Gu Xiaohui finally told Lu Muyi about his sister. When he said these words, his tone seemed to be that he could kill people. His fists were clenched tightly.

 Chapter 473

    I''ve thought about countless possibilities. I''ve thought about how happy Gu Xiaosi is now. I''ve also thought that she would live a very natural and unrestrained life like she did when she was in school. But I never thought that she would become what Gu Xiaohui said.


    Gu Xiaosi was the most natural and handsome person in the circle of her peers. Although she was a girl, she did what she wanted to do every day. For a while, Lu Muyi envied her freedom.


    After hearing such an answer, Lu Muyi subconsciously frowned and pursed her lips. Looking at Gu Xiaohui''s angry look, it is completely understandable that he is now angry. His elder sister, who has been treated as a baby for so many years, was finally hurt in such a way. Lu Muyi feels heartbroken just thinking about it.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have mentioned that."


    Take a deep breath, Lu Muyi still decided to say sorry to Gu Xiaohui. Suddenly, he was in such a good mood that he could not help blaming himself.


    "Brother Moyi, you don''t have to say sorry to me. It''s Zhou Xiong who should really say sorry!"


    Gu Xiaohui said that although he was a little excited, he could tell the right from the wrong. He patted Lu Muyi on the shoulder, and then angrily began to complain that his sister had become Zhou Xiong.


    Suddenly speaking of Zhou Xiong''s name, Lu Muyi''s memory was instantly pulled back to the time when he went to school, and his heart gradually became heavy. At the beginning, Lu Muyi would never forget that period of high school, and he would remember all his life that happiness and harvest.


    Since she was a childhood sweetheart with Gu Xiaosi, Lu Muyi has been in the same school with her since kindergarten. Sometimes she is even assigned to a class. The same is true in high school. At the beginning, they didn''t know that they would be in the same school until the first day of school when they introduced themselves.


    The two talents finally found out that Gu Xiaosi stayed in the same class again. From childhood to adulthood, Gu Xiaosi was a pure and sweet looking girl in the eyes of both adults and peers. On the first day of school, countless boys took the initiative to chat up.


    Gu Xiaosi, who had been tired of these tricks for a long time, sat in his position and sighed. When the class meeting began to introduce himself, he suddenly found that his childhood playmate Lu Muyi was also in the same class, and immediately thought of a good way to get rid of those people.


    When it was Gu Xiaosi''s turn to take the stage, the class suddenly gave out bursts of cheers, which made Lu Muyi, who was not in the mood to do this, come back to his senses and look in the direction of the platform. At the same time, Gu Xiaosi was also looking at Lu Muyi. Their eyes collided in the air. Before Lu Muyi could react, Gu Xiaosi had already started to introduce him.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Gu Xiaosi. Um That Lu Muyi just now is my boyfriend. "


    As he said this, he pointed to Lu Muyi, who was so confused that he didn''t know what the situation was. He didn''t digest the news that he was in the same class with Gu Xiaosi. Suddenly, he smashed his identity. Lu Muyi felt that countless eyes in the class could kill him alive.


    Shock is certainly a shock. However, when Lu Muyi reacted and wanted to explain, he had no chance. He was forced to put on such a hat on the first day of school. No one would be happy about it!


    Such a fate is that on the first day of school, the head teacher is called to the office to accept criticism, what puppy love affects learning, what bad influence in the class, and so on. The head teacher is like a talking machine, constantly teaching Lu Muyi a lesson.


    This is the end of the memory. Lu Muyi looks at the cup of tea in his hand and smiles unconsciously. It may be strange in the present atmosphere, but it''s always like this for so many years. As long as he thinks of that time, Lu Muyi''s cheekbones will rise unconsciously.


    "Take me to see Xiaosi when you have time. I haven''t seen her for many years."


    Lu Muyi puts down the cup and looks at Gu Xiaohui, who looks a little similar to Gu Xiaosi. Suddenly, this idea comes out of his heart. He says with a smile that he has not seen Gu Xiaohui for many years. Since the incident happened after graduating from high school, they have completely broken off contact.


    "See you My sister? Of course it''s good! My sister, she mentioned you to me recently


    At the beginning, Gu Xiaohui was a little surprised. He couldn''t believe what Lu Muyi had just said was true. Of course, this mood soon disappeared. Instead, he was pleasantly surprised and happy. He imagined what his sister would look like when she saw Lu Muyi.


    "Well, well! Don''t say that. Let''s go down to dinner. Don''t forget what I told you. I''ll pack up and wait for me tomorrow. "


    After all, it was a long time ago that he didn''t want to continue this topic. Although Gu Xiaosi''s life is not good now, Lu Muyi feels very sorry, but after all, it has become a foregone conclusion. Even if he thinks about it for a while, he won''t change anything.Simply stood up from the sofa, patted Gu Xiaohui''s shoulder, as if those things had not happened just now, with a smile on his face, he walked out of the study.


    Gu Xiaohui is left alone. Looking at Lu Muyi''s back, he can''t help wondering. He still can''t figure out what Lu Muyi is thinking. He tilts his head and purses his lips. Gu Xiaohui also follows him quickly.


    Su Peilin and Lin Xi in the kitchen are still busy living. Of course, to be exact, Su Peilin is busy living alone. Lin Xi is a kitchen idiot. She really eats for nothing and can''t do anything. She even washes vegetables in a mess.


    So Su Peilin and Lin Xi have been doing it in such a way that they dislike each other all the time and pester each other. Now, after finishing the last dish in a hurry, Su Peilin subconsciously puts his hands on his waist and breathes out a breath.


    "It''s done! I''m tired to death! How long has it been since cooking? "


    Su Peilin couldn''t help laughing when they raised their hands and clapped their hands. Seeing Lin Xi in a panic, he suddenly began to think back to the time when he cooked the last time. If you remember correctly, it should be the morning when Lu Muyi suddenly appeared!


    Walking out of the kitchen, he bumps into Lu Muyi and Gu Xiaohui, who are walking this way. Su Peilin puts his plate on the dining table. When he sees Gu Xiaohui, he subconsciously looks at Lin Xi. Sure enough, now he is shy and lowers his head.

 Chapter 474

    During this lunch, Lu Muyi and Gu Xiaohui said two words from time to time. Su Peilin and Lin Xi were in a quiet state all the time. Lin Xi, in particular, kept her head down from the beginning and just ate in front of her.


    After the dinner, Lu Muyi and Gu Xiaohui didn''t know what they said. Su Peilin had been cleaning up the tableware on the table, so they didn''t care much.


    "Brother Moyi, I''ll leave first today. I''ll see you tomorrow!"


    Gu Xiaohui, who is sitting on the sofa, suddenly stands up and says these words to Lu Muyi. After Lu Muyi nods in agreement, he turns around to leave here.


    Su Peilin didn''t react at all. When he heard the news, he immediately looked at Gu Xiaohui who was going to leave. It happened that Gu Xiaohui also looked here when he passed by. When he saw Su Peilin, he waved politely.


    "Sister in law, I''ll go first. Thank you for your hospitality today! I''m full. "


    He did not forget to say hello to Su Peilin. After hearing this, Su Peilin immediately regained his mind, put down the rag in his hand, raised his hand and waved it, with a smile on his face.


    "Oh! OK, I''ll see you tomorrow! "


    After a quick response to two sentences, Su Peilin starts to use the corner of his eyes to keep looking for Lin Xi''s figure. As a result, until Gu Xiaohui''s figure completely disappears, Su Peilin can''t find out where Lin Xi''s person is.


    "Well It''s strange. It''s still here just now. How can it be that people can''t be seen in the blink of an eye! "


    Su Peilin put all the things on the table away, and then he said these words curiously. At the same time, he untied his apron and went to the kitchen. When Gu Xiaohui left just now, Su Peilin wanted to ask Lin Xi to say hello, which would add some impression. Who knows, in the end, she couldn''t even find a movie.


    "Lu Muyi! Did you see Lindsey? It''s still there just now. How come there''s no one


    Still did not find Lin Xi''s people, Su Peilin heart slowly began to worry, such a big person, how suddenly disappeared out of thin air! Just did not see Linxi go out, but how can not find, so anxiously asked at this time sitting on the sofa lumuyi.


    "Well? I don''t see it. What''s the matter? It''s gone? "


    Lu Muyi was with Gu Xiaohui all the time just now. Where did she notice Lin Xi? She shook her head to show that she didn''t know. Then she stood up from her position and followed Su Peilin to look around the corner of the room. She didn''t find it.


    "Here I am! Don''t look for it


    Just when Su Peilin was about to cry, Lin Xi, who had been in a state of disappearance, suddenly came out of the bathroom on the first floor, with a expressionless face, slowly approaching Su Peilin.


    "Hoo You scared the hell out of me! I thought you were gone! "


    After a moment''s silence, Su Pei Lin began to feel calm.


    However, after she came out of the bathroom, Lin Qian was indifferent to Su Peilin''s complaint. She walked to the sofa and sat on the sofa as if she were relieved. She looked at the things in front of her eyes vaguely.


    Aware of this abnormality, Su Peilin looks at Lu Muyi curiously, as if asking Lu Muyi what''s wrong with her. However, even Su Peilin didn''t understand what Lu Muyi knew. He shrugged his shoulders and said he didn''t know.


    "What''s the matter with you, Lindsey? Is there something wrong? "


    Su Peilin carefully sat beside Lin Xi. Looking at her such a trance, she couldn''t help her curiosity. She raised her hand to hold Lin Xi''s hands and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine! What can I do? My stomach suddenly feels uncomfortable. It''s much better now. "


    Subconsciously, he looked at his hands held by Su Peilin, with a forced smile on his face. He used this excuse to explain to Su Peilin.


    As for whether it was really this reason, only Lindsey herself knew it best. When Su Peilin heard Lin Xi''s explanation, he could see that Lin Xi really had something on her mind, but she didn''t want to talk to herself!


    In this case, Su Peilin doesn''t plan to ask any more questions. He looks at Lu Muyi standing by and sends out a distress signal to him with his eyes. Now the atmosphere is really a bit awkward, and Su Peilin doesn''t know what to say next to ease the atmosphere.


    "Originally, I planned to go back to China today, but in the middle of the journey, Xiaohui suddenly came over and wasted time. There was no way. I had to postpone my return to China until tomorrow."


    After receiving the signal from Su Peilin, Lu Muyi immediately understood it, nodded to Su Peilin to show his understanding, and then casually found an excuse to open up the topic, so as to cover up the strange atmosphere just now.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget. Lindsey, is there anything else you haven''t done or you have to pack up? While there''s still time. "Su Peilin pretends to think of it all of a sudden. He claps his thigh and says it excitedly. Then he turns the target to Lin Xi again. He does not speak all the time. It is inevitable that Su Peilin will be worried.


    "It''s nothing. I came here empty handed. What else can I do?"


    After su Peilin said this, Lin Xi really became a lot better. She turned to Su Peilin and said so with a smile.


    After Lin Xi finished this sentence, the atmosphere fell into embarrassment again. Now even Lu Muyi doesn''t know what to say next. She purses her lips and turns around to leave. Su Peilin subconsciously wants to keep Lu Muyi.


    However, before Su Peilin had time to speak, the children''s cry came from upstairs. At that moment, all the three people in the room looked in the direction of the children''s room upstairs. Su Peilin and Lin Xi stood up and walked upstairs.


    After arriving at the children''s room, Su Peilin changed the diaper for the child, and then held it in her arms to coax her. Lin Xi''s attention had been focused on the child. Looking at the child''s mouth moving, she had a smile on her face unconsciously.


    "Peilin, I have a small request. I don''t know if you can promise me!"


    Lin Xi looks at Su Peilin holding the child happily. Suddenly, an idea appears in her mind. After thinking about it again and again, she decides to tell Su Peilin that she is the mother of the child after all.


    At the beginning, Lindsey really thought that the child was the most terrible thing in the world, but after getting along with her slowly, she found that the child was like magic again, and she felt happy just looking at it.

 Chapter 475

    All of a sudden, Lin Xi became so serious and asked to say those words to Su Peilin. All of this made Su Peilin feel curious. Lin Xi, who had been acting strangely, is even more unpredictable now.


    "Well? What''s the matter? You say, as long as I can do it, I will promise you. "


    Holding the baby in her arms, she kept shaking gently and turned her eyes to Lindsey. She made such an answer, with a curious expression on her face.


    Lu Muyi didn''t care much before, but when she heard Lin Xi''s request, she immediately raised her eyes and looked at Lin Xi, observing what she would do or say next.


    Lindsey''s eyes also looked at the quiet child at this time, and she unconsciously put on a smile on her face.


    "I was thinking Can I let my children live with me for a while after returning home? "


    After watching it quietly for a long time, Lin Xi finally made up her mind to say what she thought. After that, she looked at Su Peilin expectantly. Now she didn''t think about anything else. She just wanted Su Peilin to agree to her request.


    Just through this short period of time together, Lindsey found that she really liked the child, although he was still very young, often inexplicably crying, but for Lindsey, the child is like a happy fruit that can make people feel relaxed, as long as you see his innocent face, the mood will be inexplicably relaxed a lot.


    However, after hearing Lin Xi''s request, Su Peilin and Lu Muyi seem to be scared by something. They stand in the same place, shocked and puzzled. They blink and look at Lin Xi. They are not sure whether Lin Xi is joking or serious just now.


    "With you No, you mean that after returning to China tomorrow, the children will be put with you for the time being? "


    Su Peilin is really a bit unexpected now. Just yesterday when she and Lu Muyi wanted to leave on the pretext, Lin Xi said that she didn''t agree with anything, and she always stressed that she would not be able to take care of her children, but it was just a short night. Su Peilin became more and more curious about what happened.


    "Well, I really like him. You can let him stay with me for a few more days."


    Before that, Linxi didn''t find that she would like children so much. Seeing that the expression on Su Peilin''s face began to change, Linxi quickly went forward, gathered around Su Peilin, and kept coquettishing about this. This is also Linxi''s own small selfishness. The next step is to see whether Su Peilin can help herself.


    "Well I, of course, have no problem! But he... "


    Su Peilin looks at Lin Xi lying in front of him. He is also helpless. Looking back carefully, Lin Xi seldom acts like a coqueter. After a helpless smile, he still agrees to Lin Xi''s request. After all, he is a good friend of his for so many years. Su Peilin is still very trusting.


    But from the beginning to now, Lu Muyi has not made a sound. What he thinks now, even Su Peilin''s heart has no bottom. So he carefully raised his hand and pointed to Lu Muyi''s reverse direction, indicating that he could not be the master.


    Looking at the opposite direction of her finger, Lin Xi saw Lu Muyi standing there with a black face, surrounded by a breath of no strangers.


    Last second, Lin Xi, who was still happy because Su Peilin let go of his words, was shocked when she saw Lu Muyi''s sharp eyes. She gradually began to feel guilty.


    After subconsciously swallowing her saliva and adjusting her mood, Linxi will begin to do Lu Muyi''s ideological work in person. After returning to s City, she will live alone. If the child can accompany her, it will be really the best thing for Linxi.


    "Cough! That What, Lu Muyi? You''ll agree with what I just said, right? "


    I don''t know how. Usually, when Linxi and lumuyi stay in the same space, they are not so embarrassed. However, when Linxi sees lumuyi''s black face, even if she doesn''t do anything wrong, she still feels guilty.


    "Although I don''t know why you suddenly made such a request, I still have to let you know that I am not an unreasonable person, and you should not be so nervous."


    Just when everyone thought that Lu Muyi would refuse directly, Lu Muyi suddenly showed a smile on her face and said these words to Linxi in a relaxed manner. Of course, she still didn''t directly answer Linxi''s request just now.


    After hearing these words, Lin Qian''s first reaction was surprise. She did not expect that Lu Muyi would suddenly say such words. Then she really began to relax and look forward to what Lu Muyi would say next.


    "After returning home, of course, the child can stay with you, but I hope it is on the premise that you are sure that you have enough ability to take good care of him."It''s really Lu Muyi. Even making such a response is so formulaic. She looks at Lin Xi with sharp eyes. It''s like giving orders to her subordinates.


    After hearing these words, Lin Xi was stunned at first. Then she recalled those words that Lu Muyi had just said in her mind again. After slowly reacting, her happy smile unconsciously climbed onto Lin Xi''s face.


    "Of course I''m confident! Although I haven''t learned much these two days, you can rest assured that I will treat Jianli as my own son! "


    He was even happier than winning the lottery. Subconsciously, he moved forward two steps. He was so happy that he almost didn''t control himself. He rushed up and hugged Lu Muyi.


    Su Peilin is holding the child who is dozing in his arms, looking at Lu Muyi and Lin Xi''s every move in front of him. A warm current comes up in his heart. To tell you the truth, he has just been reunited with the child, and he is certainly reluctant to part with it.


    But when I think of the things I was worried about before, I was thrown aside. If the child was really handed over to Lin Xi after I returned home, at least I don''t have to worry about Qin Rui every day. It can be regarded as a guarantee for the child''s safety.


    "All right! It''s so decided. It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest. I have to catch a plane tomorrow and take care of this difficult child. You can stand it then! "


    Blinked, no longer think about those bad possibilities, watching time is getting late, it''s time to rest.

 Chapter 476

    After they went back to their rooms, they probably thought that they would have a busy day tomorrow. They all went to bed early, and then they went to sleep. Only Su Peilin was the most sensitive one. As long as he heard a little voice from the child, he would immediately bounce up from the bed.


    So many times, even Su Peilin didn''t know how many times he woke up that night. At dawn the next day, Su Peilin was the first to wake up. He sat beside the bed, gazing at every corner of the room.


    Looking back at Lu Muyi, who is still asleep, Su Peilin decides to get up from the bed and walk around the room. After all, this is the place where Lu Muyi lived for a long time. Su Peilin wants to see every place and know everything about Lu Muyi.


    Lu Muyi''s bedroom is very big. Not far from the bed, there is a desk. It seems that it has been some years. Su Peilin can still see some graffiti on it. He tilts his head and looks at it curiously. It must be used by Lu Muyi when he was still at school!


    With curiosity, Su Peilin walked slowly towards the desk, which was exactly the same as Su Peilin''s guess. At this time, Su Peilin was presented with a wooden desk full of words. Although many graffiti were printed on the desk, it didn''t look very chaotic at such a glance.


    Su Peilin pulled the chair beside him, sat down in front of the table, raised his hand and gently described the sentences written on the table.


    "He who knows others is wise, and he who knows himself is wise."


    Su Peilin looks at the sentence deeply engraved on this line. It seems that it is Lu Muyi''s motto! I can''t see that Lu Muyi was such a progressive boy when he was in school.


    Happy smile, along the line of sight continue to look down.


    "The hardest thing to say is: the first hello, the final goodbye."


    What followed was such a sentence. If the sentence Su Peilin saw just now was very inspirational, Su Peilin could not understand what appeared in front of him at this time. He always felt inexplicable and sad, as if he was regretting something.


    He frowned slightly and continued to read it with curiosity. To Su Peilin''s surprise, there were no inspirational sentences after this sentence on his left. On the contrary, there were three deeply engraved letters. At first glance, they were very eye-catching.


    "G.x.s.


    Su Peilin gently grinds the sand with his index finger and carefully reads the three letters from his mouth. His heart slowly starts to be confused about what these letters mean. Su Peilin can''t say that he can''t guess or judge completely.


    After all, he came from his youth as a student. When he was still in middle school, Su Peilin did such a thing and left his own mark on the brand-new desk. Although it was immoral, it seemed to be a kind of fashion in the eyes of his classmates.


    All kinds of ideas began to unfold in Su Peilin''s mind. If he guessed correctly, the three letters GXS should be the abbreviations of people''s names that are very important to Lu Muyi! Otherwise, how could it be carved so hard!


    Subconsciously, he raised his hands to cover his face. Originally, he was in a good mood, but because of his unintentional discovery, he became worse and worse. Inexplicably, he began to be irritable, and at the same time, he was curious about going crazy. What does that mean!


    Taking a deep breath, Su Peilin thought about it and decided to let it go. Instead of being suspicious here, he might as well go downstairs and take advantage of the time to prepare breakfast. Thinking about it, he stood up directly from his position.


    However, at the moment when Su Peilin stood up, his eyes suddenly glanced at the drawer which had been opened. When the light from the corner of his eyes swept the things in the drawer, Su Peilin was stunned again. All the expressions on his face disappeared in this moment.


    Finally, still unable to bear his inner curiosity, he turned back to the front of the drawer again. At this time, through this small gap, Su Peilin was presented with a woman''s smiling face. Half of it was blocked. He could only see the long and black hair draped over his shoulder, and there was a man''s arm.


    He hesitated for a long time before finally making up his mind to open the drawer completely. For Su Peilin, this short period of time seemed like centuries.


    After the drawer was opened, the photo was still half covered by a book, but at this time Su Peilin could be sure that there was a woman and a man in the photo. Yes, he swallowed a little nervously, so Su Peilin pulled out the photo as fast as he could.


    "Oh..."


    When this picture was completely presented in front of Su Peilin''s eyes, Su Peilin, who was completely psychologically prepared, was surprised, some surprised and some disdained to make such a sound. He took the picture in his hand and stepped back for several steps until he finally touched the chair behind him and made a harsh sound. Then Su Peilin stopped I''m in the same place.He couldn''t calm down for a long time. What Su Peilin had guessed before was completely correct. The photo was really a man and a woman. However, what Su Peilin couldn''t believe was that the man in the photo was Lu Muyi, who was still sleeping soundly in bed.


    He was surrounded by a girl with a sweet smile and a high ponytail. Both of them were wearing school uniforms and had a happy smile on their faces. Lu Muyi''s hand was still affectionately on the girl''s shoulder, while the girl tilted her head and leaned slightly on Lu Muyi''s shoulder.


    This scene looks like this, Yan Ran is a pair of golden girl, a pair of heaven made. Looking at the bed not far away, his eyes were full of doubt and resentment. He doubted that everything he saw at this time was false. He resented why Lu Muyi didn''t tell him all this earlier.


    However, at the moment when his sight floated past, he bumped into Lu Muyi in this way. Just now, when Su Peilin stepped back and touched the chair, Lu Muyi had been awakened from his sleep. When he found that there was no su Peilin around, he quickly sat up and looked around.


    At the moment of discovering Su Peilin, the two people''s eyes collide in midair, and detect the resentment in Su Peilin''s eyes. Lu Muyi''s first reaction is muddled, and he doesn''t know what happened. Subconsciously, he frowns, and his eyes begin to slowly fall down. After seeing the photo Su Peilin is holding, he immediately understands everything.


    "Susu! Let me explain! "


    Subconsciously blurted out this sentence.

 Chapter 477

    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Su Peilin standing there with a picture in his hand. Lu Muyi suddenly felt an ominous premonition, blurted out the sentence, and then quickly jumped out of bed. As soon as he came to Su Peilin''s side, he grabbed the picture directly.


    Su Peilin is still in a dull state. When he realizes that the photo in his hand is missing, he slowly looks at Lu Muyi, opens his mouth slightly, and looks at Lu Muyi with some doubts in his eyes. His hand still keeps the same posture of holding the photo just now.


    "Lu Muyi, this What is it? "


    Pointing to the photo that Lu Muyi had seized, Su Peilin still couldn''t believe it. He blinked and asked the question directly.


    "Susu! It''s really not what you think. Would you calm down and listen to me explain to you? "


    Lu Muyi''s mood now really doesn''t know how to describe it. He didn''t expect that Su Peilin would find these things at this time. Although he said that there was no good feeling at all, Lu Muyi knew that he must have been misunderstood again when he saw Su Peilin like this.


    With these words, I can''t help grabbing Su Peilin''s wrist, slightly bending my waist and approaching Su Peilin, with worried expression on my face.


    "There''s no need to explain. I''ve seen it all."


    Su Peilin has been taking a deep breath to make his mood more stable. Then he starts to break away from Lu Muyi and clench his hands. The expression on his face also becomes resolute.


    "Susu! Don''t make trouble, OK? I said it all! It''s not what you think! "


    As soon as Lu Muyi saw Su Peilin''s indifference, he was even more flustered. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. In a hurry, he frowned and blurted out these words with a critical tone. After that, Lu Muyi was very regretful.


    Even if it''s too late to regret, Su Peilin was already very upset. After hearing that, all the expressions on his face immediately collapsed. Looking at Su Peilin beside him, he just wanted to leave and immediately stopped in the same place.


    "Oh I''m kidding? Good, Lu Muyi! You''d better give me a good explanation, or we''ll really stop here! "


    Su Peilin slowly turns over to look at Lu Muyi who is flustered because of saying something wrong behind him. He looks very disappointed. He takes a deep breath to make his mood more stable. He begins to wait for Lu Muyi''s next explanation with his ears erect.


    Although the expression on Su Peilin''s face was not very good-looking when he said these words just now, Lu Muyi still relaxed a lot in his heart. After all, he left a little chance. It''s better than killing him with a stick.


    "Hoo Su Su, this photo is really just a group photo of friends, and this photo was secretly taken


    After Lu Muyi breathes a sigh of relief, he plans to step closer to Su Peilin. However, before Lu Muyi takes two steps, Su Peilin will step back with him. There is no way. Seeing this situation, Lu Muyi can only stop and continue to explain.


    "The girl in the picture is Gu Xiaohui''s elder sister who came here yesterday. Our two families are friends of the world. We have been alumni since kindergarten, and we didn''t separate until we were admitted to college."


    Su Peilin has never made a statement. He listens to Lu Muyi''s explanation quietly. He listens very carefully and refuses to let go of every word. At this time, he is full of emotions. Even if Lu Muyi said that she was a girl growing up together, her jealousy is still the same.


    "Gu Xiaohui''s sister Gu Xiaosi


    Su Peilin''s most profound memory of the long sentence just now is this sentence. After hearing that it was Gu Xiaohui''s elder sister, he quickly remembered the three letters he had just seen on the table. He narrowed his eyes and thought about it in his mind, so he came up with the name. Tentatively, he told Lu Muyi directly.


    "You How do you know? "


    It''s obvious that Su Peilin''s conjecture is correct. When he heard Su Peilin say Gu Xiaosi''s three words, Lu Muyi''s face changed from nervous to shocked. He looked at Su Peilin and his eyes widened.


    "Oh How can I know? Just look back at your desk and you''ll know! "


    Su Peilin sneered scornfully, then looked at the desk behind Lu Muyi, raised his chin to indicate Lu Muyi to have a look, then turned around and left here without looking back.


    Slowly turning his head and looking in the direction Su Peilin just pointed out, he realized that on the desk he used to go to school before, there were many words engraved on it, big and small. He didn''t care to chase Su Peilin for a moment. He went to the desk and carefully looked for what Su Peilin just pointed out.


    I started to look for it from my right hand, but I didn''t get much. I laughed at the inspirational words I had written before, and then I turned to my left hand. When my eyes touched the three striking English letters, I finally realized how Su Peilin knew Gu Xiaosi''s name.Lu Mu Yi frowned and looked discontented. Until now, he realized how stupid he was. He didn''t even think of this.


    Of course, this also shows that Lu Muyi has completely forgotten these things, otherwise, he would not have remembered these things only when Su Peilin reminded him. Hands on the desk, a face of remorse to the extreme expression.


    "It seems that it''s time to destroy all these things. Ah... "


    Later, he said this sentence with a deep sigh. Then he left the photo on the table at random. Finally, he left the room to chase Su Peilin. What should be explained should be explained clearly.


    After leaving the room, Su Peilin came to the living room angrily. He folded his hands on his chest and leaned on the back of the sofa behind him. His face was very unhappy. When he thought of Lu Muyi''s attitude just now, his anger became fiercer and fiercer.


    "Well? Why do you get up so early and do what you do on the sofa in the morning? "


    Just when Su Peilin was still angry about those things, a slightly lazy voice came from behind, probably because she had just woken up. At this time, Lin was squinting her eyes, holding a hand to scratch the back of her head, and curiously approaching Su Peilin.


    When Su Peilin heard Lin Xi''s voice, he immediately regained his mind. He was still sitting there without looking back.

 Chapter 478

    After a stretch, Linxi sat down beside Su Peilin. It happened that she didn''t pay attention to herself all the time. When she saw Su Peilin''s appearance, she understood it thoroughly. At a glance, she knew that she must be angry again.


    "How can Lu Muyi make you angry! My cheeks are going to swell into toads


    Seeing Su Peilin''s appearance, Lin Xi couldn''t help laughing. Learning Su Peilin''s appearance, she held her hands on her chest and asked Su Peilin in a playful tone. It''s really hard to understand these two people. They have to live and die when they are apart. Once they are together every day, they will be on time!


    "Don''t ask me! After a while, he''ll come down. Ask him yourself! "


    Su Peilin''s face was obviously not calming down. He really wanted to talk to Lin Xi, but he didn''t know how to say it as soon as the words came to his mouth, so he turned the conversation and threw the spearhead directly to Lu Muyi.


    "Ask me what?"


    As soon as Su Peilin''s voice fell, Lu Muyi appeared in front of them, wandering between Su Peilin and Lin Xi in confusion, and sat down on the sofa.


    "Ah! You are just in time. How can you make her angry? "


    After hearing the sound, Lin Xi subconsciously turns around and sees Lu Muyi sitting there. She is very excited. She asks Lu Muyi curiously what happened. Su Peilin is so angry now.


    "Ah It''s all because of me. I didn''t deal with my old affairs. She was upset when she saw it! "


    Of course, Lu Muyi understands that Su Peilin is still angry. He must not throw the reason on Su Peilin. Otherwise, he will be dead. Make a look of remorse, will all the reasons in their own body, while winking at Lindsey play signal.


    Seeing Lu Muyi blinking at her, Lin Xi immediately realized what she meant. She wanted to cooperate with him and let Su Peilin calm down.


    "What is that for?"


    Lin Xi deliberately raised her voice, while deliberately asked this question, she also used the corner of her eyes to cast Su Peilin''s direction, carefully testing.


    "Don''t mention it! It''s all because I took a group photo with my sister Xiaohui when I was at school. The action is a little more intimate, which makes Su Su uncomfortable after seeing it! "


    Lu Muyi, along with Lin Xi, pretends to explain as if nothing had happened. In fact, he has been quietly raising his voice so that all he said can be heard by Su Peilin.


    In fact, even if they don''t do it, Su Peilin will still listen attentively. He is almost curious about how Lu Muyi will explain when facing Lin Xi.


    After hearing Lu Muyi say this sentence, Su Peilin subconsciously disdained to smile, issued a "cut", still keep the posture just sitting there.


    "Well? Is that all? No more? "


    Lindsey almost thought that she had heard it wrong, but she thought it was the big reason! After making trouble for a long time, it turned out that it was because of a group photo with a female classmate. He asked Lu Muyi in a very surprised way. At this time, his expression was not pretended.


    "And the abbreviation of her name on the previous table, which was accidentally engraved by that girl, was also seen by Su Su."


    After hesitating for a long time, Lu Muyi finally said this sentence. When he spoke, his tone became much weaker. He bowed his head and did not dare to look at the two women in front of him, because he knew that no matter how he explained it, it must be an unforgivable result in the end.


    "What! She inadvertently engraved You''ve brought people home! "


    At the beginning, Lin Xi was really on Lu Muyi''s side, but when she heard Lu Muyi''s explanations, she immediately joined Su Peilin''s camp and asked Lu Muyi loudly with a look of disbelief.


    Although it was inadvertently engraved, which proved that it was not Lu Muyi''s engraved fact, but from another angle, it must be the girl who came to her home and had the chance to engrave it unintentionally! When Su Peilin heard this, he felt that his internal organs were burning with anger.


    "No! You hear me out! That girl is actually a good friend I grew up with. She is Xiaohui''s sister


    I didn''t expect that Lin Xi would change so quickly. I was flustered and began to explain the specific situation. Next, it depends on Lin Xi whether she can get rid of her grievances. If Lin Xi is on Su Peilin''s side, she will die.


    "Oh Well, Xiaohui''s sister, in fact, I have to say that it was so long ago, and there''s no need to be so angry. Do you think so, Peilin? "


    When she heard about Xiaohui''s sister, her mood changed dramatically. She swallowed her saliva and then began to do Su Peilin''s ideological work. In Lin Xi''s opinion, this matter is not so serious. Lin Xi can''t understand why Su Peilin is so angry.There was no response, but Su Peilin suddenly projected a white eye of resentment. As soon as Linxi wanted to get up, she immediately stopped.


    "Yes, Susu, I promise that I have no relationship with Xiaosi. Let''s talk about it! She has children now, and I am always by your side. What else do you have to worry about? "


    Lu Muyi finally couldn''t sit down. It was a very simple thing. He had to make it so complicated. He suddenly stood up from the sofa, came to Su Peilin and made an oath with three fingers.


    In fact, I don''t fully understand why Su Peilin reacted so strongly. Since she was very young, Su Peilin lost her parents. Lu Muyi knows that. For this reason, Su Peilin is extremely insecure. Now she is just worried that she will suddenly disappear from her world!


    He reaches out a hand and gently embraces Su Peilin''s shoulder. He proves with practical actions that he will never leave. Su Peilin is not a man who makes trouble out of no reason, and his anxiety about gain and loss gradually calms down. He didn''t fight against Lu Muyi''s arm.


    Just as the atmosphere in the room began to improve, the doorbell suddenly rang at this time. Lu Muyi and Su Peilin both looked curiously at the door. Just as they wanted to stand up and open the door, Lin Xi had already run to the side.


    "I''ll open the door."


    Looking at the two people like this, they should be reconciled. Lindsey was also very discerning. She stood up and ran to the door at the first time. She didn''t even know who was outside, so she opened the door directly.

 Chapter 479

    As soon as Lin Xi quickly ran over and opened the door, Su Peilin and Lu Mu stopped to stand up, involuntarily retracted the arm on Su Peilin''s shoulder, and looked at the porch where the door had been opened.


    Lin Qian didn''t think much from the beginning, so she directly opened the door. However, when Gu Xiaohui''s figure appeared in her sight, her brain seemed to be hit with a stick. She was in the same place with a "buzz" and began to feel a little flustered.


    "Hello, Miss Lin, I''m sorry to be here so early. Will it disturb your rest?"


    Gu Xiaohui and Lin Qian are the same. Unexpectedly, when he saw that Lin Qian was opening the door, he was also stunned subconsciously. Then he quickly changed into a kind smiling face. He raised his hand and felt the back of his head embarrassed and asked Lin Qian carefully.


    "Well No! No, I don''t want to disturb you. We''ve all got up. Don''t stand here! Come in quickly


    I didn''t expect that Gu Xiaohui would take the initiative to talk to himself. After a long time, I realized what Gu Xiaohui had just said. I quickly waved my hand to indicate that it was something that didn''t exist. Then I turned slightly to let out some space, pointed to the direction of the living room, and motioned Gu Xiaohui to come in quickly.


    Gu Xiaohui suddenly appears here. Lu Muyi''s reaction is the most insipid. The expression on his face changes from the initial uneasiness to a happy smile. Standing up from the sofa is like Gu Xiaohui walking away.


    When Su Peilin first saw Gu Xiaohui standing outside the door, he was really a little surprised. However, he soon remembered what Lu Mu said last night and understood that Gu Xiaohui was looking for him to return home together.


    "Come so early, we have just got up. Have we had breakfast?"


    Lu Mu also came to Gu Xiaohui, took his luggage and put it aside. He raised his arm and patted Gu Xiaohui on the shoulder. He walked to the sofa with him and asked with a smile.


    "Hey, hey Not yet


    Gu Xiaohui has been in a very excited state since he promised to return home with Lu Mu yesterday. This morning, he woke up early. Let alone breakfast, he didn''t even have time to drink water. He came to Lu Mu Yi''s home with his luggage.


    "Son of a bitch! Just sit down and eat some fruit to cushion your stomach. I''ll clean up and prepare breakfast later. "


    Smile with the tone of reproach to make the appearance of reprimand, posturing to hit Gu Xiaohui in the back of the head, finally reluctantly took back his hand, said these words directly upstairs.


    After Lu Mu left, there were only Su Peilin and Gu Xiaohui left in the living room. After she found out that it was Gu Xiaohui, she immediately went back to her room to clean herself up.


    "Good morning, sister-in-law! I''m sorry to trouble you so early. "


    Gu Xiaohui came to the sofa and saw Su Peilin sitting on the sofa as if in a daze thinking about things. He hesitated for a while and finally decided to take the initiative to say hello.


    "Well? No trouble, that''s what we should do. "


    Su Peilin was really thinking about something. Suddenly Gu Xiaohui''s voice came to his ear. Su Peilin immediately regained his mind, opened his eyes to Gu Xiaohui, and simply responded.


    The atmosphere fell to the extreme again. Both of them sat on the sofa, especially Gu Xiaohui, just like a child who had done something wrong and was waiting to be dealt with. They put their hands on their knees and glanced at Su Peilin from time to time.


    "That Xiao Hui, I Can I ask you a question


    Just when Gu Xiaohui thought that he would be embarrassed all the time, Su Peilin suddenly sat up straight and raised his voice unconsciously. He asked Gu Xiaohui carefully.


    "Of course! If my sister-in-law wants to ask me anything, just say it! "


    The answer was very decisive without any hesitation. Of course, a large part of the reason is too nervous. After all, the atmosphere just now was a little depressed and suddenly eased. Gu Xiaohui was not used to it.


    Looking at Su Peilin with expectant eyes, at the same time, his heart began to be confused, thinking about what he would ask himself. After all, this is Gu Xiaohui''s first time to formally stay alone with Su Peilin.


    However, Su Peilin began to hesitate after getting a positive answer. His voice moved a few times unconsciously. He was ready to speak out, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Xiaohui, you have a sister, don''t you?"


    Finally, he summoned up the courage to speak out, and quickly raised his head and looked at Gu Xiaohui with a sincere expression.


    "Well, yes! I have a sister. But Sister in law, why do you ask this? "


    Suddenly mentioned his sister, Gu Xiaohui''s curiosity was immediately raised, completely do not understand why good Su Peilin suddenly mentioned his sister.


    "That Ha ha, I just overheard that Lu Mu also mentioned it. I''m just curious. There''s nothing wrong


    Suddenly asked why, in fact, even Su Peilin didn''t know what he was doing. He quickly found an excuse to prevaricate. After that, he stood up in a panic."Xiao Hui, take a rest here, I''ll go up and clean up!"


    At this time, Su Peilin feels that he can''t stay for a second. He always feels that if he stays for another second, he will be directly seen through. In a hurry to find an excuse, he turned and ran to the bedroom upstairs. The whole process has been avoiding Gu Xiaohui''s sight.


    Looking at Su Peilin''s back, Gu Xiaohui couldn''t understand what he was doing. He sipped his mouth helplessly, shrugged his shoulders, picked up the apple on the table and began to eat it. After such a long time, let alone! I''m really hungry.


    Su Peilin, like a thief, ran to the bedroom door cautiously. He happened to meet Lu Muyi who had just opened the door and was ready to go downstairs.


    "Did you come here? Okay, why run? You look so tired now. "


    Where did Lu Mu expect to meet Su Peilin suddenly here, and he was still like this. Subconsciously, he stepped back a few steps and looked at Su Peilin who was panting in front of him.


    He raised his hand to remove Su Peilin''s broken hair from his forehead and continued to say gently: "go in and wash quickly. I''ll prepare breakfast."


    After that, he went downstairs without waiting for Su Peilin''s response. Lu Mu did not expect Su Peilin to be upset today. Although there was no big problem, it was because of his own reasons. Lu Mu also felt guilty.


    Looking back at the figure of Lu Muyi who has left, Su Peilin laughs unconsciously. He suddenly feels a little sorry. Lu Muyi is so good that he still doubts him because of the photos.

 Chapter 480

    Su Peilin thinks that it really shouldn''t be! Fortunately, he met Lu Muyi who was spoiling him. If it was someone else, Su Peilin couldn''t believe what would happen after he made such a fuss.


    All the so-called worries and doubts disappeared in my heart. I stood up straight and took a deep breath, with a relaxed smile on my face. The previous ones were completely forgotten.


    After coming to the living room, Lu Muyi first saw Gu Xiaohui, who was eating an apple. Subconsciously, he laughed.


    "Hungry? I don''t want to talk about you. Can''t you come back after dinner? Now it''s like I haven''t eaten for days! "


    A look of blame, but smile out of these words, followed by sitting in Gu Xiaohui''s side.


    "I''m afraid you''ll wait for me! Oh, yes! Just now my sister-in-law asked me if I had a sister. Did you say anything to her? "


    Gu Xiaohui took a bite of the apple. He didn''t care what Lu Mu said just now. Instead, he patted his thigh and told Lu Mu what happened to Su Peilin just now.


    "Nothing. She was just curious when she saw the photos of me and your sister before!"


    Lu Muyi didn''t hide anything about it. He told Gu Xiaohui the truth. After that, he got up and went to the kitchen.


    "Actually I was going to come here with my sister


    Gu Xiaohui also stood up, the expression on his face slowly began to change, and swallowed the last apple in his mouth. He hesitated for a long time before finally making up his mind to say these words.


    After hearing these words, Lu Muyi subconsciously stops, slowly turns around and looks at Gu Xiaohui, with a puzzled expression on his face, waiting for Gu Xiaohui''s next words.


    "I didn''t agree to let her follow me. I had to take care of two children, and there must be a lot of inconveniences after she came."


    As expected, after listening to Gu Xiaohui''s words, Lu Muyi probably knows what''s going on. Gu Xiaohui''s words are not totally unreasonable. It''s really inconvenient to bring two children here. As for what Su Peilin will think after coming, Lu Muyi doesn''t think much about it.


    "When you come back home, have time to pick up Xiaosi! As soon as you leave, she has nothing to rely on here. "


    Lu Muyi patted Gu Xiaohui on the shoulder, thought about it, and said what he thought in his heart. Gu Xiaosi was a young lady who lived like a princess every day from childhood. Who could have thought that it would be like this in a few years.


    He nodded his head to say yes. Gu Xiaohui didn''t expect Lu Muyi to say so. Subconsciously, he pursed his mouth and watched Lu Muyi walk into the kitchen. He took a deep breath repeatedly to calm his mood.


    "Mr. Gu, what are you doing standing there? Come and sit down for a while!"


    Lin Qian''s voice suddenly came from behind. Gu Xiaohui subconsciously quickly turned around and looked in the direction behind him. Only then did he realize that since he opened the door to himself, he did not seem to have seen Lin Qian''s figure. Now it suddenly appeared again. Gu Xiaohui was really shocked.


    At this time, Lindsey is totally different from when she just woke up. Her pajamas have disappeared long ago. When she wakes up in the morning, her messy short hair has been carefully taken care of. At first glance, she looks really bright.


    Subconsciously nodded, at the foot of the step has been unconsciously close to Lindsey, the line of sight from time to time glanced at Lindsey sitting on the sofa.


    The atmosphere between the two people began to be embarrassed, sitting face to face on the sofa, not saying a word.


    "Cough! It''s time for the child to wake up. I''ll go up and have a look! "


    They sat like this for a long time, but Lindsey still didn''t have the courage to take the initiative to talk, so she made an excuse to see the child leave here. As soon as the voice fell, she stood up from the sofa, but because she was wearing a long dress, her skirt suddenly swept to the cup in the corner of the table, and she was about to fall to the ground.


    When Gu Xiaohui realized this, he was startled. With one hand, he caught the cup that was about to fall on the ground, and the other hand grasped Lin Xi''s skirt, so that the skirt would not be wet by the water in the cup.


    Thanks to Gu Xiaohui''s quick response, he caught the glass in time. Otherwise, the scene must be more chaotic than it is now. As time goes by, Gu Xiaohui still keeps the same posture, while Lin Xi is scared to stop at the same place by the sudden situation in front of her.


    Coincidentally, just as they were holding such a posture, Su Peilin suddenly appeared at the stairway with his child in his arms, while Lu Muyi came out of the kitchen with a plate in his hand. Subconsciously, he took a look at the direction of the living room. He didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    "Well Well, I''ll leave first if I have something else to do! "


    Lin Xi has been nervous to incoherence for a long time. Her brain is completely out of control. She blurts out these words. She gently tugs at Gu Xiaohui''s skirt with one hand and runs upstairs. However, before she takes two steps, she suddenly meets Su Peilin standing on the stairs."All up! Don''t stand still. Breakfast is ready. Come and have dinner. It''s late! "


    The atmosphere of embarrassment in the air gradually grew stronger and stronger. Lu Muyi looked at Gu Xiaohui, who was still stunned on the ground, and quickly took the initiative to break the atmosphere.


    "What are you doing standing there! Hurry up


    Su Peilin looks at Lin Xi who is still standing in the same place in front of him. With a proud smile on his face, he says to Lin Xi, holding the child in his arms in one hand and holding Lin Xi''s arm in the other, and goes downstairs.


    After several people sat down at the table, Lu Muyi and Su Peilin exchanged their eyes. As if they had reached a consensus, they subconsciously raised their lips and laughed.


    "Xiaohui, I have already bought the ticket, but Maybe we''ll sit separately! "


    While eating in front of him, Lu Muyi suddenly looks up at Gu Xiaohui with a slightly disappointed expression.


    "Well? Separate seats? No problem at all, as long as I can return home! Ha ha... "


    Just now that embarrassment and other feelings have gradually disappeared a lot, subconsciously raised his head, did not think much, readily agreed to what Lu Muyi just said.


    As soon as Lin Qian heard what Lu Muyi said, she also looked up curiously. She didn''t understand what it meant when she said to sit separately. She was most curious about whether the four ladies were all separated or divided into two.


    Su Peilin is holding the arms of the child gently shaking, his face with an enigmatic smile.

 Chapter 481

    Gu Xiaohui didn''t think much. He continued to eat the breakfast in front of him. He didn''t realize Lu Muyi''s desire to talk and stop.


    "Since you don''t have any opinions, it''s easy! You''ll be sitting with Lindsey and I''ll be sitting with Susu. Lindsey, you don''t have a problem! "


    Suddenly, the spearhead turns to Lin Qian, who has a confused face. She opens her eyes and has a mouthful of bread in her mouth. She looks at Lu Muyi and Su Peilin in bewilderment. Three or two, swallow what you have in your mouth.


    "What, what do you mean? I''m sitting with Mr. Gu? Why can''t I sit with Peilin? "


    Lin Xi''s first reaction is to quickly refuse. It''s very embarrassing just to think about such a scene. What''s more, just a few minutes ago, such an embarrassing thing happened between the two people. She really let herself sit with Gu Xiaohui. Lin Xi didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "Lindsey, don''t shirk. That''s how the ticket is arranged. Besides, it''s hard for you these days. You should have a good rest on the way. Don''t forget that you should take the initiative to take care of my children after you return home!"


    Su Peilin, who has been in a wait-and-see state, finally can''t sit still at this time. He frees up one hand to hold Lin Xi''s uneasy wrist and says with a smile. He can''t refuse.


    As soon as Lin Xi saw Su Peilin like this, her whole face was about to twist together, and every cell in her body was refusing. She just focused on her own thoughts, but she didn''t realize what kind of mood Gu Xiaohui would have when she saw such a situation.


    "Since Miss Lin doesn''t want to, I''d better buy another ticket, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    Gu Xiaohui said that it is impossible not to be disappointed. Even if they are not familiar with each other, they will inevitably feel uncomfortable because they are so resistant to what they want to do together. Then he took out his mobile phone and made an effort to buy a ticket again.


    Lin Qian was still begging Su Peilin with her expression for the last second. When she heard Gu Xiaohui say these words, she immediately realized that it was not good. Subconsciously, she looked at Gu Xiaohui to one side. Looking at the lost expression on his face, she suddenly felt a sense of guilt.


    "Alas! Mr. Gu! Just now, I was just joking. How can I make you buy the ticket again! Don''t worry about me. "


    He snatched Gu Xiaohui''s mobile phone as fast as he could, with a very sorry expression on his face. He couldn''t find the way he had resisted before. Lu Muyi and Su Peilin looked at their every move as if nothing had happened, and they felt that they had succeeded in their treachery.


    "Why! Miss Lin That''s the decision first! "


    Gu Xiaohui didn''t think much about it. When no one could see him, he gently raised his lips and laughed. He soon looked up at Lu Muyi and said with a polite smile.


    This matter has come to an end. Except for Lin Xi, who has been worrying about what will happen next, other people''s mood is still relaxed. Su Peilin and Lu Muyi look at each other with tacit understanding. They smile and blink, and then they don''t say anything.


    After packing up everything, the four started to leave for the airport. The driver was Gu Xiaohui this time, while Lin Xi was in the co pilot''s position. Su Peilin and Lu Muyi sat in the back seat, staring at the baby.


    Apart from saying two words when teasing the children, the rest of the time was quiet. Lin Xi still didn''t mean to take the initiative to talk to Gu Xiaohui, while Gu Xiaohui was concentrating on driving and didn''t mean to say ha.


    Soon the car stopped in the parking lot of the airport. Gu Xiaohui took the lead in unfastening the seat belt. Instead of opening the car door for Su Peilin, he changed the direction and came to Lin Xi''s side. A gentleman opened the car door for Lin Xi and raised his eyebrows to signal that she could get off.


    "It''s here. Get out of the car!"


    He handed Lin Qian a hand. It happened that Gu Xiaohui was standing against the light. Lin Qian raised her head and looked at the gentleman''s man in front of her. Her heart began to beat faster and faster, and her eyes became blurred.


    If Lin Qian just had a good feeling for Gu Xiaohui before, now she can be sure that she has been completely fascinated by this man who is full of sunshine and male charm.


    "Come on! Let''s get off, too! No handsome guy opens the door, but we have dad, right? "


    When Su Peilin saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but smile. Looking at the child with big eyes still smiling in his arms, he spoke in a strange tone, and then walked towards Lu Muyi.


    The time was just right. Not long after arriving at the airport, they were ready to board the plane. After arriving at the airport, the four people had been divided into two groups. Su Peilin and Lu Muyi no longer cared about Gu Xiaohui and Lin Xi''s situation, but got on the plane by themselves.


    "Are those two people interesting? I didn''t expect that Xiaohui would take the initiative to open the door for Linxi! "


    Su Peilin and Lu Muyi are waiting at the boarding gate. They quietly look back at the two people who are still behind them. They talk to Lu Muyi with gossip."Well! Two single dogs together, or the atmosphere, do you think it''s interesting? "


    Hearing this question, Lu Muyi didn''t even bother to answer. He had already noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. He gently raised his lips and snorted with disdain. He looked down at Su Peilin and asked.


    "Lincy''s spring has finally come! It''s up to us whether these two can succeed or not! Anyway, I''m very satisfied with Xiaohui. "


    The more Su Peilin wants to be in a better mood, the smile on his face can''t be concealed. He continues to talk with Lu Muyi with pride. In fact, from the previous interaction between Lin Xi and Gu Xiaohui, we can see that both of them have a little meaning. Those words are just like parents.


    Lin Xi and Gu Xiaohui, who have always been the focus of attention, are still embarrassed. They just say one or two words from time to time and soon fall into silence again.


    It was not until I finally sat down in my seat that the communication between the two people began to become more and more. Every time Gu Xiaohui took the initiative to find a topic, Lin Xi became the passive party.


    "I really can''t imagine that this is the first time I''ve ever returned to my own country since I was so old!"


    Gu Xiaohui finally took a look at the scenery outside. He didn''t know whether he was talking to himself or to Linxi. Lindsey struggled for a long time and didn''t answer.


    "This is my first time back home. There must be many places I don''t know. Can you be my guide?"


    Lin Xi has not answered, Gu Xiaohui had to attack again.

 Chapter 482

    All of a sudden, she was asked such a question. Lin Qian was stunned and looked at Gu Xiaohui with an expectant expression beside her. She couldn''t believe it. These words came from his mouth. If she remembered correctly, not long ago, the atmosphere of the two people was very embarrassed.


    Seeing that Lin Qian looks at herself in surprise and doesn''t respond, Gu Xiaohui goes forward again and picks her eyebrows. Every move seems to be deliberately seducing her.


    "When Of course, there''s no problem. Peilin and Lu Muyi''s friends are my friends! Call me if you need to in the future


    After hesitating for a long time, Lin Xi''s head was still in chaos at this time. At last, she directly and decisively agreed to the thing Gu Xiaohui had just said. At the same time, she raised her hand and patted her chest and said with pride.


    After that, she regretted to the extreme. Looking back on her every move just now, Lindsey felt that the more she thought about it, the more disgraceful she felt. How could she have done that!


    Eyebrows quickly twisted together, eyes closed, a very remorseful look, did not dare to see what Gu Xiaohui was like at this time, would not be laughing at himself.


    "Ha ha ha! Miss Lin is so lovely! Well, since you have said that, I can''t help feeling it, can''t I? "


    The expected laughter spread in Lin Xi''s ear. At that moment, Lin Xi could not wait to find a crack to get in. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at Gu Xiaohui. What she saw was Gu Xiaohui''s mobile phone.


    "This What do you mean


    Lin Qian''s brain has long been out of state. She opens her eyes wide and looks at the mobile phone Gu Xiaohui holds in her hand curiously. She asks in a puzzled way.


    "Since Miss Lin said she would call you at any time, I must have your contact information."


    Compared with Lin Qian, Gu Xiaohui takes it for granted. After that, he shakes his mobile phone in front of Lin Qian.


    This just reflected what it was. Later, he took Gu Xiaohui''s phone, entered his contact information and handed it back again. Every move was very cramped.


    "In fact, Miss Lin, you don''t have to be so nervous. If you are older than me, I should be the one who should be nervous."


    From the beginning, Lin Xi was timid, but Gu Xiaohui didn''t like it at all. After a long hesitation in her heart, she decided to speak her mind.


    Like being suddenly uncovered, Lin Qian quickly raised her head and looked at Gu Xiaohui. The two people''s eyes came into contact with each other in this way. From the beginning of the embarrassment, they gradually became soft.


    "I''m a little sleepy. I''ll squint for a while, and then call me!"


    Even if Gu Xiaohui has said so, Lin Xi still can''t look him in the eyes. In fact, even Lindsey can''t understand this. She has always been such a strong woman. Why does she become afraid of hands and feet at this time!


    With that, he hugged his chest with both hands, slightly leaned over, tried to turn his back to Gu Xiaohui, closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep. In fact, his heart was already in a mess.


    Gu Xiaohui had no idea that Lin Qian had suddenly changed into such an attitude. He looked at Lin Qian''s back with his mouth slightly open, sighed helplessly, and leaned back on the back of his chair to keep his eyes closed.


    After a few hours'' journey, the plane finally landed at the airport. Su Peilin and Lu Muyi, who had been tortured by their children, were sitting in their seats with a tired face. Looking at the slowly lowered plane, they were finally relieved.


    "Hoo I never thought it would be so tiring to take care of children! "


    Su Peilin took a look at the child who finally fell asleep in his arms, and involuntarily said these words with a sigh.


    "You know you''re tired now? How do you like to take your children home now? "


    Lu Muyi leans on the back of the chair behind him, squints at the mother and son around him, and then complains.


    "Of course! No matter how tired it is, it''s my child. No matter how hard it is, it''s my responsibility to fulfill! "


    Originally, he thought that Su Peilin would follow him to cater to the situation of not taking care of children. Lu Muyi never thought that Su Peilin would suddenly look at himself with sharp eyes, and his voice was full of blame.


    There is no way, can only obediently shut the mouth no longer speak, if continue to say, do not know what kind of things they will pick out!


    "Let''s go and find Lindsey and them. Let her take care of me. I''ll have a rest."


    While saying that it''s his responsibility to take care of the child, he also proposed to Lu Muyi that he should send the child to Lin Xi. Lu Muyi almost thought that he had heard it wrong, picked his eyebrows, looked at Su Peilin, and stood up a little funny.


    However, at this time, Lin Xi and Gu Xiaohui had no idea when they would fall asleep. At the beginning, they were clearly sleeping with their backs to Gu Xiaohui. At this time, they were leaning on Gu Xiaohui''s shoulders in the opposite direction. Gu Xiaohui held her hands in front of her chest and let her lean on her shoulders without any consciousness.After su Peilin and Lu Muyi came to them, they first saw such a scene. They didn''t know whether they were surprised or surprised. They were looking at their sleeping faces with their mouths open.


    "Damn it! Just a few hours! The relationship between the two is developing so fast! "


    Su Peilin couldn''t believe his eyes. After blinking repeatedly, he raised his head to Lu Muyi and whispered these words.


    "Shh..."


    Lu Muyi was laughing the same way at this time, but he didn''t say much. He put his finger to his mouth and motioned Su Peilin not to make a sound. Then he quietly took out his mobile phone, turned on the camera and photographed the scene. After shooting, he succeeded in laughing and didn''t forget to share it with Su Peilin.


    "Woo I can''t see it, Lu Muyi! You have so many thoughts


    When Su Peilin saw the two people who were frozen on the screen, he was very satisfied. He raised his hand excitedly and slapped Lu Muyi on the shoulder. He said to Lu Muyi with a smile on his face.


    With the slap on Lu Muyi''s shoulder, "pa!" Gu Xiaohui opened his eyes in a daze. Suddenly he saw Lu Muyi and Su Peilin in front of him. They both looked at him with a smile on their face. He was so scared that he immediately sat up.


    However, it ignores the Lin Xi who has been leaning on her shoulder and sleeping soundly. Suddenly, she has nothing to lean on. The whole person leans to the side, frowns and opens her eyes vaguely. Subconsciously, she takes a look at Gu Xiaohui.

 Chapter 483

    "Brother Moyi! When did you come here? Is it already here? "


    Flustered touched his face, subconsciously looked at the situation outside, curious to ask.


    "Long time ago! You two have a good sleep! "


    Lu Muyi pulls up the corner of his lips and smiles. Looking at Gu Xiaohui in panic, he can''t help laughing at the scene he just saw. The tone of the speech is also funny.


    "Well? Are you all here? When did I fall asleep? "


    After the reaction, Lin Xi would look at Gu Xiaohui sitting next to her and Lu Muyi standing in front of her smiling. She rubbed her head and asked vaguely. She didn''t know what happened just now.


    "You sleep so soundly, and I can''t call you. How about this pillow?"


    Su Peilin looks at Lin Xi''s confused appearance. He can''t help smiling. He points to Gu Xiaohui''s shoulder just now, holding a smile and talking to Lin Xi.


    Looking in the direction Su Peilin pointed out, Lin Xi was still in a confused state. She didn''t know what had just happened. She took a look at Gu Xiaohui''s shoulder and then looked up at Gu Xiaohui, who was also confused. She finally understood what was going on.


    "Ah ha ha! Stop laughing! I''d better hurry home! It''s dark outside! "


    Linxi where can stand such a tease, quickly open the topic, stand up from the position, pull Su Peilin''s arm to go out, cheek also began to slowly red, flurried to run away from here.


    "You''re a good boy! It''s done in such a short time. "


    Lu Muyi raised her hand and patted Gu Xiaohui on the shoulder, as if praising her family''s award-winning child, with a proud expression on her face.


    "What are you talking about! I''ve just fallen asleep. It''s not as exaggerated as you said


    Gu Xiaohui twisted his eyebrows, directly refuted what Lu Muyi had just said, and walked out.


    "I don''t believe it! If you don''t believe it, just have a look! "


    Lu Muyi keeps up with Gu Xiaohui''s steps, and then puts the photo he just took in front of Gu Xiaohui, with an expression of potential on his face.


    When the line of sight came into contact with the photo, Gu Xiaohui directly stopped in the same place, the expression on his face slowly solidified, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Tell me the truth! Is it a little bit interesting for Lindsey? "


    With a hand on Gu Xiaohui''s shoulder and a proud smile on his face, he did not beat around the Bush any more and said what he thought.


    Gu Xiaohui stood in the same place, his face slowly began to change. He didn''t know what he was thinking. For a long time, he didn''t reply to the question that Lu Muyi just asked.


    "Well?"


    Seeing Gu Xiaohui''s silence, Lu Muyi shakes his hand on his shoulder, looking forward to it.


    "Just know for yourself. I don''t want a third person to know about it."


    After such a long time, Gu Xiaohui finally made an answer. He raised his hand and took down the hand that Lu Muyi put on his shoulder. The expression on his face became a lot colder. He left Lu Muyi and got off the plane first.


    Lu Muyi stood in the same place. He couldn''t believe that Gu Xiaohui was the one who talked to him just now. He opened his mouth and laughed and followed him. No matter what, he confirmed what he thought in his heart and his mood became much happier.


    At this time, Su Peilin and Lin Xi had already arrived at the exit of the airport and stood there waiting for Lu Muyi and Gu Xiaohui. Just like Lu Muyi, Su Peilin is now trying to catch Lin Xi''s words.


    "Lindsey, tell me the truth! Where are you and Xiaohui? "


    Su Peilin holds the child in one hand and Lin Xi''s arm in the other. He keeps saying good things in a coquettish way. He is dying of curiosity. He is eager to find out all the things in it.


    "Oh! I said it''s nothing to do with him! Why don''t you believe it? "


    Lin Xi also has no way to deal with Su Peilin. In her impression, nothing too much has happened with Gu Xiaohui. However, Su Peilin keeps on asking, and her heart is about to collapse. She keeps explaining, but it''s still useless.


    "Yes! Then tell me the truth! Do you have a special feeling for Gu Xiaohui? "


    Since there was no result at all, Su Peilin simply took another way, grabbed Lin Xi''s shoulder, forced her to face herself and asked her such a question.


    Sure enough, this question is sharper. After listening to these words, Lin Xi, who was quite relaxed just now, immediately stayed where she was. She looked at a place and lost her mind. I don''t know if she was thinking about the question Su Peilin asked just now.


    "Did I say it right?"


    Even if Lin Xi didn''t give a direct answer, Su Peilin already had an answer in his mind when he saw her wandering like this. He knew that she was in the middle of nowhere."Keep your voice down! Don''t be heard, so what! I am. I just think he looks better! "


    Su Peilin suddenly raised her voice and immediately pulled her back to the reality. After the reaction, Lin''s first reaction was to look at the surrounding situation and make sure that no one was looking here. After that, she was relieved and motioned Su Peilin to keep her voice down.


    Then he began to quibble. He didn''t admit that he was just like Su Peilin said to Gu Xiaohui. Subconsciously, he told himself that it was because Gu Xiaohui was beautiful!


    "Oh? Let''s wait and see! See if you''ll say that in a month''s time! "


    Lin Xi would quibble. Su Peilin was not surprised at all. Instead, he opened his mouth and laughed. He talked to Lin Xi in a way that he was sure to win.


    "Good! Just wait and see! See if you lose or I win


    Lin Xi didn''t think much about it. She thought that all the time. She accepted Su Peilin''s proposal without hesitation. She raised her chin high and looked confident. However, Linxi where understand, from his promise down the moment, has lost.


    "Wait and see, what are you two gambling on?"


    Lu Muyi, who just arrived here, heard Lin Xi''s words just now, stood beside Su Peilin curiously, took the child in Su Peilin''s arms naturally, and asked suspiciously.


    "Oh! It''s nothing. We''re talking about whether the potted flowers I raised will be short of water when I go home now. "


    Seeing Lu Muyi''s approach, Lin Qian subconsciously pushed Su Peilin with her elbow, indicating that she would not let slip. Su Peilin, of course, also understood what it meant. As soon as he turned his head, he found a reason to prevaricate.

 Chapter 484

    When Su Peilin said this, Lu Muyi didn''t think much about it. He went to one side and made a phone call. Su Peilin and the three of them were still standing there. Somehow, he suddenly felt like he was a light bulb. He looked at the faces of the two people next to him in a slightly embarrassed way. He really didn''t go or stay.


    "The Secretary has arranged for the car to be in the parking lot. You wait for me here. I''ll drive over."


    After hanging up the phone and returning, Lu Muyi briefly explained to them and ran all the way to the parking lot. Now it''s getting late. If he continues to spend like this, it will be early in the morning when he gets home.


    "That Xiaohui, you have just arrived in China. You must have no place to live for the time being. During this time, you should live with Muyi first! "


    Three people stood there waiting for Lu Muyi''s arrival. As time passed, Su Peilin couldn''t stand the quiet atmosphere, so he took the initiative to find a topic to talk with Gu Xiaohui.


    "Well, is it inconvenient? In fact, I still have some savings. Before I find a suitable house, I can stay in a hotel!"


    Su Peilin suddenly started his head, and Gu Xiaohui also thought about this problem. If he didn''t say it, he really couldn''t remember it. After all, this is Gu Xiaohui''s first time to return home. He doesn''t know his place very well here. Accommodation is really a headache.


    As soon as Su Peilin said this, Gu Xiaohui''s first reaction was to quickly refuse. Subconsciously, he took a look at the child who was held in his arms. He thought that two people even have children, and they must live together. If they go there again, they will become light bulbs!


    "It doesn''t matter! Anyway, Lu Muyi lives alone. What''s the trouble? "


    Su Peilin looks at Gu Xiaohui''s polite appearance, smiles and then says these words. Su Peilin doesn''t care much, but Gu Xiaohui is surprised when he hears them.


    "Does brother Moyi live alone? So what''s the situation with this child? They''re not married? " Gu Xiaohui Leng Leng after thinking of these words in his mind.


    "Actually If you really live with Lu Muyi, I''d like to thank you for looking after him for me! "


    Su Peilin recalls that Lu Muyi''s home, where he lives alone, is very lonely every day. He was OK when he was there before. Now he has moved out for so long, so he must be very lonely again. This is good. Gu Xiaohui''s character is not very dull.


    Before Gu Xiaohui had time to respond, suddenly there was a sound of a horn. Several people subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound. It turned out that Lu Muyi had driven the car here.


    "Get in the car quickly, I''ll take you back."


    When he opened the window, Lu Muyi put his elbow against the window and waved to Su Peilin. He signaled to get on the bus and then turned to close the window.


    Su Peilin naturally went to the back seat. After getting on the bus, he didn''t close the door immediately. Instead, he looked at Lin Xi, who was still standing there nervously. He blinked, as if to ask her why she didn''t get on the bus quickly!


    After perceiving Su Peilin''s eyes, Lin Xi felt as if she had received a surprise. Her face relaxed a lot in an instant. Without thinking about it, she sat down beside Su Peilin, leaving Gu Xiaohui standing alone.


    There''s no way. Now the back seat is full. Gu Xiaohui can only stay in the co pilot''s seat. He tilts his head slightly puzzled and turns around to open the co pilot''s door.


    In fact, Lin Xi didn''t understand. Before that, no matter what she was doing, Su Peilin couldn''t wait to put herself and Gu Xiaohui together. But now she has become a different face.


    "Muyi, you and Xiaohui will go home for a while and take me to the apartment!"


    Looking at the changing scenery outside the car window, Su Peilin saw that it was the way back to Lu Muyi''s home. He suddenly remembered what he had said to Gu Xiaohui when he was at the airport, so he quickly reminded Lu Muyi that if he didn''t say it, there was a great possibility that Lu Muyi would directly take him to the villa.


    "Well? I know that, but won''t you come home with me? What''s more, you still have children with you. Can you live in an apartment by yourself? "


    It''s not necessary for Su Peilin to say that Lu Muyi has already made a decision in his heart. Gu Xiaohui brought it by himself. Of course, he has to be responsible for his accommodation. However, when he heard Su Peilin''s proposal to go back to his home, he was still a little worried, especially when he saw the sleeping child in his arms.


    "It''s OK, you can rest assured. Although I''m not very proficient in taking care of children, everything has to have a process!"


    Su Peilin had expected that Lu Muyi would be worried about this. He couldn''t help but smile. He looked at the sleeping child in his arms and said those words in a relaxed tone.


    "If not, I''ll accompany Peilin back to the apartment together, so I can rest assured!"


    It happened that Lindsey was still hesitating about where to go! Before they chose to go abroad with Su Peilin, it was because they had a conflict with their father, and now they have no telephone connection. Lin Xi didn''t want to go back at this time, so she took the initiative to follow Su Peilin."All right! Let''s do it first, but you two women must pay attention to safety. If there''s anything wrong, you must let me know as soon as possible. "


    Now that Lin Qian has already put forward the proposal, Lu Muyi has no reason to refuse. He can only admit his life and agree to it, but still can''t rest assured. After repeated admonitions, he finally closed his mouth and concentrated on driving.


    Soon, the car stops at the downstairs of Su Peilin''s apartment. Looking through the overhead rearview mirror, we find that Su Peilin and Lin Xi are very tired and dozing, and their heads are like chicken pecking rice.


    Involuntarily, he cracked his mouth and laughed. He looked at Gu Xiaohui, who was sleeping with his head tilted. After hesitating for a while, he decided to take the initiative to wake Su Peilin up. He couldn''t go on like this all the time, and he still had the baby in his arms. It was better to go upstairs and have a good sleep.


    "Susu! Home, Susu! Wake up


    He leans back, reaches out his hand and gently pushes Su Peilin''s shoulder, saying these words in a soft voice. After that, he does not forget to look back at Gu Xiaohui''s situation. He is always worried that he will wake him up because of his big movement.


    "Well? Home


    Feeling someone pushing his shoulder, Su Peilin opened his eyes vaguely, narrowed his eyes slightly, and subconsciously looked at the surrounding situation. He found that he was at the door of his unit, rubbing his eyes and muttering these words in a low voice.

 Chapter 485

    Looking at Su Peilin now so tired, until now, Lu Muyi still has no way to completely rest assured to let Su Peilin go back to his home. He has no choice but to frown and get off the car first. He goes to Su Peilin''s side and gently opens the door.


    "It''s here. Get off the bus. I''ll take you upstairs to have a rest."


    With a gentle voice, he half leaned into the car, took the baby from Su Peilin''s hand, and then signaled Su Peilin to get off the car.


    "Lindsey, wake up, we''re here!"


    Before getting off the bus, Su Peilin did not forget to wake up Lin Xi beside him, completely ignoring Lu Muyi who was standing outside the door worrying about himself.


    Lindsey opened her eyes, shook her confused head, and soon followed.


    "Don''t send it. Give the baby to me. Go back quickly. You should be very tired after a day''s tossing!"


    After walking a few steps, he suddenly found Lu Muyi following him all the time. Su Peilin quickly stopped and pointed to the car that was still there. He frowned and said in a distressed tone. Indeed, from the beginning, it was Lu Muyi who was making all the arrangements.


    "You two Are you sure? "


    I''m still worried about it all the time. Looking at the two tired people, I look at the baby in my arms. I don''t know when to wake up. The child with big eyes is more and more worried.


    "Don''t worry! Lu Muyi, why didn''t I find out before that you are such a wordy man! "


    It''s rare to see Lu Muyi like this. Su Peilin has no choice but to smile. He directly takes the child back from Lu Muyi''s hand and talks to Lu Muyi in a funny tone.


    "What am I talking about? If I''m wordy, I''ll have to see who I''m dealing with


    All of a sudden, Su Peilin was laughing and complaining. Lu Mu Yi lowered his head in embarrassment. Of course, he soon raised his head confidently and talked with Su Peilin with a strong sense of reason.


    "Good, good! I know all about it! Boss Lu, can you go back now? "


    Seeing Lu Muyi''s arrogant appearance, Su Peilin finally couldn''t help laughing. His sleepiness just disappeared. He had no choice but to deal with Lu Muyi.


    "Well Did I really leave? Lindsey, please take care of them


    After saying so much, he didn''t shake Su Peilin''s mind to stay. There was no way. Lu Muyi could only compromise, which was always the case. No matter how well Lu Muyi said it, he still couldn''t shake Su Peilin''s determination.


    "Bang Now I think of you! All right, all right! I know, not yet! We will live up to your high expectations


    Standing on one side and looking at Su Peilin and Lu Muyi''s eyebrows, now she finally focuses on herself. Lin Xi rolled her eyes, said those words in a strange way, and finally agreed to Lu Muyi''s request with a smile.


    In fact, even if Lu Muyi doesn''t say it, Lin Xi will still do it. After all, Su Peilin is a good friend of her for so many years, and the child she loves so much will certainly take care of her mother and son.


    After reluctantly saying goodbye, Su Peilin and Lin Xi go to their room. Su Peilin looks back at Lu Muyi, who is still standing behind him, step by step. Only when they can''t see him can they finally take back their sight.


    "All right, all right! You don''t have to look when everyone''s gone! If you really don''t want to give up, give the child to me. You can catch up and go together! "


    Lin Xi stood outside the door and began to hold the key under the flowerpot. She glanced at Su Peilin''s reluctant eyes from the corner of her eyes, turned her mouth and said these words. She opened the door and turned to Su Peilin. She was about to hold the child in her arms.


    "What are you talking about? He has been busy all day, and now he has to arrange for Xiaohui to live. Do you think I can rest assured?"


    He directly avoided the hand that Lin Xi stretched out and walked into the room with the child in his arms, saying those words that worried about Lu Muyi.


    Lindsey followed her and cleaned the bed in the bedroom in a hurry. After putting the child on it, they began to stretch. They were very tired.


    "It''s hard for you today. Hurry to wash and rest. It''s not too early!"


    Su Peilin blinked and hit him in the eye. Yawn squeeze out of the tears forced back, a hand on Linxi''s shoulder, dragging a long voice with Linxi said.


    Lindsey didn''t refuse. She took a look at the honest child on the bed. She nodded at ease and left here. Now they have to take care of the child. They have to squeeze time to do everything.


    Just like now, Linxi does go to wash first, but it''s impossible to go to rest after washing. If she goes to bed, when Su Peilin is busy later, only the child will be left there. Of course, it''s impossible. In case of any emergency, Linxi doesn''t even dare to think about it.


    After Linxi left, Su Peilin directly lay beside the child, lying on his side. His eyes never left the child from the beginning, as if he couldn''t see enough.Just as Su Peilin was about to fall asleep, a sudden bell rang in his ear. Subconsciously, he opened his eyes. Suddenly, it rang like this. Su Peilin was so scared that his whole body trembled. After reacting to the mobile phone, he subconsciously looked at the sleeping child. After confirming that he had not been affected, he quickly stood up and picked up the mobile phone.


    The first thing is to mute the mobile phone, which is completely reassuring. After unlocking the mobile phone lock, I began to check what information it was. I never thought it would be a text message sent by Lu Muyi''s mother, Zhang Jiale.


    Su Peilin was a bit surprised. He never contacted Su Peilin since he separated last time. Now he would take the initiative to contact Su Peilin. Su Peilin never thought of this. He hesitated for a long time before finally making up his mind to open the message.


    "Xiao Su, it''s almost a month since then, and we still don''t have any contact. How are we doing now? Do you have a good rest every day? How was the food? If we have time, let''s meet! "


    Su Peilin carefully looked at the text message word by word. Although there were some misunderstandings with Lu Muyi before, he had to admit that Zhang Jiale was really good to him. Now seeing this text message, Su Peilin''s eyes began to wet.


    In retrospect, Su Peilin suddenly felt that it was too much for him not to contact her for such a long time. He had taken good care of himself before. However, for some personal reasons, he treated himself as a stranger. The more he thought about it, the more he regretted it.


    Sipping her mouth, Su Peilin finally decided to give Zhang Jiale a satisfactory answer.

 Chapter 486

    However, the decision was made, but Su Peilin thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t know where to start and what to say to her. Did he say that like her, he asked how life was? Of course, this is impossible.


    The child behind him suddenly snorted in his sleep. Su Peilin instinctively turned around and looked at it. After he was sure that there was nothing unusual, he looked back. However, at this time, a thing that could be shared with Zhang Jiale suddenly flashed into his mind.


    Now that he had thought of it, Su Peilin was not idle. He picked up his mobile phone and began to spell what he wanted to say. Face is very happy expression, as if to think of these very satisfied.


    "Hello, auntie. I''m sorry I haven''t contacted you for such a long time, but you can rest assured that I''ve been very well, but it''s you. Are you better? Have you had a good meal? "


    So far, what Su Peilin has written are some of the most basic polite words, and of course, what he really wants to ask from his heart. However, after spelling out the last sentence, he suddenly stopped. What to say next and how to say it became another new problem for Su Peilin.


    "Yes! I''ve been in touch with Mu Yi all this time. We get along very well. All the previous misunderstandings have been solved. Moreover, we''ve got the child back today. After we''ve sorted out everything, we''ll take the child to see you at the first time. "


    Generally, these things are written on it. When she was in conflict with Lu Muyi before, Zhang Jiale worried a lot. Now the situation is getting better and better. She can''t keep it from Zhang Jiale all the time. Anyway, she is also the child''s grandmother and it''s natural to see her grandson.


    After spelling these words, Su Peilin breathed a sigh of relief. At last, he checked again and again to make sure that there was nothing wrong. Then he finally pressed the send button. When he saw the four successful words on the screen, he felt as if he had completed a major event, and a happy smile slowly climbed up his cheek.


    "What do you think! That''s a dirty smile? "


    After taking a bath, Lin Xi is ready to come and look at Su Peilin''s baby first, so that she can have a rest assured bath. Unexpectedly, after she comes in, she sees such a scene, wiping her hair with a towel in one hand, leaning against the door frame of the room, looking at Su Peilin with a playful expression.


    "No, no! Are you ready? Why don''t you go to bed? "


    Suddenly hearing Lin Xi''s voice, Su Peilin subconsciously looks back at her. He looks at her with a guilty heart. He quickly denies her and puts her cell phone aside.


    "You''re still looking at the baby alone! How can I go to bed at ease! All right, go wash it quickly, give it to me first


    Lin Xi didn''t take it seriously at the beginning. She just wanted to tease Su Peilin when she said those words. Since Su Peilin didn''t answer, she didn''t ask. She walked to the bedside and explained why she didn''t go to bed. Then she pointed to the bathroom.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Lin to be so considerate! Since you are in trouble


    It''s really nice to have such a close friend with you when you are alone. Su Peilin smiles happily, walks to Linxi''s side, taps her on the shoulder, and then stretches towards the bathroom.


    At this time, Zhang Jiale, who received Su Peilin''s message, hesitated for a long time before finally making up her mind to send it. After so many days, Su Peilin didn''t get in touch with herself, so she couldn''t feel at ease. Today, she finally lost sleep. She tossed and turned for a long time before she made up her mind to send the message to Su Peilin.


    Clutching the mobile phone tightly in his hand, he was in a state of confusion. He thought whether Su Peilin would reply to him or ignore him as if he didn''t see it. These thoughts were all over Zhang Jiale''s head.


    Just in the mood of anxiety, the mobile phone in my hand suddenly vibrated. At that moment, Zhang Jiale felt as if she had been beaten. She immediately got up, swallowed her saliva and held the mobile phone in front of her eyes. After confirming that it was su Peilin''s reply to her, the joy in her heart was hard to hide.


    I read it carefully, but I didn''t want to miss a little punctuation mark. I was wondering what kind of mood Su Peilin would have when he sent these messages. Besides joy, I was more worried.


    "The child has come back! Oh It''s really wonderful. I didn''t expect that I, Zhang Jiale, could wait until this day


    When I saw the last sentence, no matter what I thought about Su Peilin''s emotion or what I thought, it all disappeared in this moment. Instead, I was only surprised and excited. When Lu Muyi decided to send her child away, Zhang Jiale, a grandmother, was reluctant to give up, but still didn''t stop her.


    I thought I could never wait for this day in the next days. Unexpectedly, Su Peilin would suddenly tell me the news. Now Zhang Jiale is eager to rush to Su Peilin''s residence. She can''t wait to see her baby grandson.Thinking about this, Zhang Jiale has made a decision in her heart. She can''t wait for Su Peilin to bring her children to see her. Early tomorrow morning, Zhang Jiale will arrive at Su Peilin at the first time.


    Lying on the bed repeatedly looking at the words displayed on the mobile phone, Zhang Jiale has not been so happy for a long time. The thought of seeing her grandson tomorrow makes her depressed mood gradually better.


    At this time, Lu Muyi, who was completely unaware of all this, just returned to his home, parked his car in the courtyard of the villa and subconsciously looked at Gu Xiaohui, who was still sleeping beside him.


    "Oh You have a good sleep! It''s a disaster for me


    Helplessly, he smiles and complains to himself. He pushes the door open and gets out of the car alone. He goes to the co driver''s seat. Looking at Gu Xiaohui who is sleeping on the door, he suddenly raises a bad smile on his lips. He puts one hand on the co driver''s door and opens the door as quickly as possible.


    "Ah! What happened


    Gu Xiaohui, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly opened the door supporting his head, and the whole person fell out with him. After waking up, he sat up straight and looked at the front with his eyes blurred. Suddenly, such a sentence came out of his mouth.


    "What happened? What do you mean! When you get home, get out of the car


    Looking at Gu Xiaohui''s silly appearance, Lu Muyi puts one hand in his trouser pocket and laughs. Then he turns to go to the villa and talks to Gu Xiaohui in the tone of command.

 Chapter 487

    It was originally agreed with Su Peilin that Su Peilin would take her child to visit her when she had time, but she had learned that Zhang Jiale, who brought her child back to China, had no patience to wait until that day. She didn''t sleep well all night, and everything about her child flashed in her mind repeatedly.


    Early the next morning, when it was just a little light, Zhang Jiale couldn''t wait any longer. She got up from the bed and went to the kitchen to prepare something after washing. She was excited all over.


    "Madame? Why did you get up so early and come to the kitchen! Go out first, and let me do the cooking! "


    Aunt Wang, who has been with Zhang Jiale all the time and takes care of her life, came to the kitchen after waking up. However, she was surprised when she opened the door of the kitchen. Someone was cooking so early in the morning, and if she was right, she was still Zhang Jiale.


    "Well? Aunt Wang! You''re up, too. It''s OK. I''m not hungry. It''s for Xiao Su''s milk. I must cook it myself! "


    Hearing a voice behind her, Zhang Jiale stirred the pot of soup in front of her and turned back to Aunt Wang. Her voice was firm and she didn''t mean to go out at all.


    "This Milk? The child is not absent madam! Is the child brought back? "


    After all, her accusation is to take care of Zhang Jiale''s diet. Now, in front of her own face, she also lets Zhang Jiale cook in person. She really feels sorry and frowns slightly, showing a very embarrassed appearance.


    At the beginning, I was really thinking about Zhang Jiale. However, when I recalled those words in my mind, I suddenly found something secret. I suddenly raised my head and looked at Zhang Jiale with a look of surprise. I told Zhang Jiale in an unbelievable tone.


    "Yes! That''s right. Last night, that girl of Xiao Su told me that she brought the baby back! I''m glad I didn''t sleep all night. I have to go and have a look today! "


    Zhang Jiale didn''t hesitate and didn''t mean to deny it. On the contrary, she told Aunt Wang with a proud face, which seemed to announce these things to the whole world.


    "It''s really wonderful, madam. You''ve been talking about it for so many days, and now it''s finally come true!"


    Aunt Wang, looking at Zhang Jiale''s happy appearance, also felt happy in her heart. She put her hands together in front of her chest and began to imagine the appearance of her child when she was just born.


    After a few hours, Zhang Jiale has been spent in the kitchen, a second did not leave, focusing on the pot of bone soup in front of his eyes, even standing like this for a few hours, his face did not feel tired at all.


    Finally, after tasting to make sure that the taste is enough, the smile on Zhang Jiale''s face instantly magnifies. She Stoops to take out a thermos and starts packing happily. All these are ready. Next, she is going to Su Peilin''s home.


    "Aunt Wang! I''m gone. Today you''ll take a vacation and have a good rest


    Holding the thermos in his hand, he stood in the porch in a happy mood, bending over to change his shoes and shouting at Aunt Wang who was cleaning the living room.


    "That OK, OK! I''ll have a good rest. "


    At the beginning, Aunt Wang was full of expectation. She wanted to go to see Su Peilin with Zhang Jiale. She reached out to her subordinates and wanted to say what she thought in her heart. But when the words came to her mouth, she choked back and agreed to what Zhang Jiale had just told her.


    Zhang Jiale didn''t think much about it. She pushed the door open and went straight to her car. She opened the front passenger''s door and carefully put the cup of bone soup on the seat. After making sure it was stable, she didn''t forget to pull off the seat belt and tie it to avoid bumps on the road.


    However, after getting on the bus, Zhang Jiale had chosen the wrong direction from the beginning when she walked out of the yard. At this time, Su Peilin''s apartment should be the way that Zhang Jiale went out and turned left. However, Zhang Jiale directly chose the right way, because Zhang Jiale thought Su Peilin was staying with Lu Muyi.


    The car soon stopped in Lu Muyi''s yard. Without thinking too much, Zhang Jiale directly pushed the door open and rushed to the door of the room. She raised her hand and rang the doorbell, waiting for the moment when she opened the door. She began to feel a little worried.


    At this time, Lu Muyi in the room just got up and went downstairs with his slippers drooping. As soon as he took the cup and was ready to pick up the water, he suddenly heard a few urgent doorbells. Subconsciously, he frowned and thought who would come to him in the early morning.


    Looking back at the water purifier in front of him, Lu Muyi finally chose to put the water cup back to its original position and got up to open the door. No matter who is coming, he can''t leave people hanging out of the door all the time and walk to the entrance in a daze.


    Without even confirming the cat''s eye, Lu Mu Yi directly opened the door, because he kept his head down and scratched the back of his head. So at the moment of opening the door, Lu Mu Yi only saw a pair of black flat shoes, followed by a formal dress, and the thermos in his hand.Seeing this, Lu Muyi had a general answer in his mind. Most of the people in front of him were his mother, Zhang Jiale. Of course, guessing was just guessing. In the end, Lu Muyi quickly raised his head to confirm. Of course, the answer was the same as before.


    "Mom? What are you doing here? "


    Even though she guessed that it was her mother, Lu Muyi was still confused. How could she suddenly come here with such a thermos in her hand? Even the expression on her face was very happy. Looking at her mother''s happy smile, she felt a little scared.


    "Why can''t I come? What! Is there any secret in the room that you can''t tell me? "


    Before Lu Muyi could make room for herself, Zhang Jiale directly pushed in sideways and looked around the environment with her eyes as she walked. It seemed that the leader suddenly came to inspect. Lu Muyi was still standing in the same place, staring at Zhang Jiale''s back.


    "Of course not! How could it be! Don''t you know what kind of person your son is? "


    Still thinking about why Zhang Jiale would suddenly come here, when she heard her mother''s questioning words, it was like beating chicken blood in an instant, = she came to Zhang Jiale in three or two steps and hurriedly denied it.


    "Yes, yes! I trust you! But what about the Sioux? Are you still sleeping? "


    As soon as Zhang Jiale entered the door, she began to look around for Su Peilin.

 Chapter 488

    I just didn''t expect that I didn''t find anything new after I looked around. Not only did I not see Su Peilin''s figure, but also I didn''t see any information about Su Peilin. Looking at this, it seems that some of them haven''t been here since the beginning.


    "Susu? Why do you mention her all of a sudden? "


    The topic suddenly mentioned about Su Peilin. Lu Muyi''s curiosity was immediately hooked up. He frowned slightly and looked at his mother who was still looking for something in front of him. He couldn''t bear his curiosity and asked directly.


    "Why do you ask so many questions! Just tell me, is Sue up yet? "


    Zhang Jiale suddenly turned back, with an impatient expression on her face, staring at Lu Muyi with slanting eyes. Both the tone and the expression on her face were full of dissatisfaction with Lu Muyi. At last, she roared out such a sentence directly.


    "I don''t know if I wake up, but Susu doesn''t live with me."


    Suddenly received such a threat, Lu Muyi''s heart is really flustered, so for a while, subconsciously back two steps, Leng Leng after or heart wings to answer the things that Zhang Jiale just said.


    "What? Not with you? "


    Zhang Jiale, who is still looking around, has a stiff smile on her face when she hears Lu Muyi''s words. She frowns and turns around quickly, looking at Lu Muyi standing behind her.


    "Yes, I didn''t say she was here at the beginning. After arriving at home last night, she asked me to send her back to her apartment. What''s the matter? You won''t come to her this time! "


    Lu Muyi is still in a state of muddle. She doesn''t understand why her words make her mother so irritable. She looks at Zhang Jiale innocently, and then begins to explain about Su Peilin.


    "Oh! You didn''t say it earlier, really! Wasted so much time in vain, where is Xiao Su''s apartment? Tell me the address. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Jiale subconsciously frowned and said those words in front of Lu Muyi. From the beginning to now, she had no worries about Lu Muyi''s feelings. Finally, she asked Lu Muyi for Su Peilin''s address.


    "Alas! no Mom! Ms. Zhang Jiale, what do you want to do when you come here this morning? Am I your own son? "


    Lu Muyi is more and more confused about what her mother wants to do. She has never said a normal word to herself since she came in. She has been talking about Su Peilin from the beginning to the end, and even now she has begun to dislike her performance.


    Lu Muyi looked at the thermos pot that Zhang Jiale held in his hand. He was even more disappointed. He didn''t mean to give it to himself in the whole process. Now he said that he wanted to leave to find Su Peilin.


    "You are not my son. Whose son are you? Come on, don''t be poor. Tell me the address quickly. The soup will be cool for a while! "


    She looks at Lu Muyi who has gone away in disgust. After a perfunctory response, Zhang Jiale urges Lu Muyi to give her address, and then puts the thermos pot in front of her eyes.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about it with you. Just sit and wait for me for a while. I''ll clean up and go with you."


    After listening to that reply, Lu Muyi had nothing to say. He held his breath, but he could only swallow it. After taking a deep breath, he pulled out a smile and pointed to the sofa beside him, indicating that Zhang Jiale would go and wait for a while.


    Then he turned and prepared to go upstairs. However, before Lu Muyi took two steps, Gu Xiaohui''s voice came from his head. It seemed to be a surprise. He was lying on the fence on the second floor and yelled at Lu Muyi.


    "Oh! Moyige! You got up so early. Did you sleep well? "


    Maybe it''s a habit that Gu Xiaohui has developed for so many years abroad. Now he just gets up. It''s like beating a chicken''s blood. He''s full of strength in his speech. He doesn''t forget to ask Lu Muyi about her sleep.


    After hearing his voice, Lu Muyi stops at the same place, looks up and nods perfunctorily. Subconsciously, he looks back at Zhang Jiale who just sat down on the sofa. Lu Muyi''s mind has roughly counted what will happen next.


    "Mu Yi, this is


    Sure enough, before Lu Muyi could turn around, Zhang Jiale, who had just sat down, stood up directly from the sofa with some curiosity on her face, and looked at the young man lying on the fence in a circle. She directly asked Lu Muyi about her inner curiosity.


    "Forget to introduce! Mom, Xiaohui! Let me introduce it to you


    He pursed his lips. The plan of going upstairs to wash was delayed. He stepped back two steps and stood in the living room where both of them could see. After standing upright, he looked very serious.


    "Xiaohui! This is my mother, Zhang Jiale, Ms. Zhang. "


    "Mom, this is Gu Xiaohui, the follower of my childhood. You can call him Xiaohui in the future!"First of all, I raised my finger and pointed to the direction of Zhang Jiale, who was closest to me. After a brief introduction, I raised my finger and pointed to Gu Xiaohui, who was also confused. Compared with the tone when I introduced Zhang Jiale just now, it''s much easier now.


    After Lu Muyi finished, Zhang Jiale and Gu Xiaohui looked at each other from such a long distance. I don''t know if it''s because Zhang Jiale''s eyes as an elder are too sharp. Just looking at each other for a second, Gu Xiaohui hurriedly dodged.


    Then he hurried to run downstairs. When he passed Lu Muyi, he did not stop for a second and went straight to Zhang Jiale. Finally, he stood in front of Zhang Jiale and subconsciously swallowed his saliva. After rubbing his hands in front of him, he finally handed it to Zhang Jiale.


    "Hello, Auntie! I''m Xiaohui, a friend of brother Moyi. "


    Although Lu Muyi had just introduced them, Gu Xiaohui thought about it and went down to introduce them himself. He bowed his head and handed out his hands respectfully, which made him more sincere.


    Suddenly faced with such a scene, Zhang Jiale didn''t know what to do for a moment. She thought Lu Muyi would be finished with a brief introduction. But she didn''t expect that Gu Xiaohui, the child, had run down.


    "Well Hello, hello! I''m his mother. Ha ha... "


    After hesitating for a while, Zhang Jiale quickly raised her hand to hold Gu Xiaohui''s hands. Embarrassed, she also introduced herself. Then she put her hand on Zhang Jiale''s shoulder and motioned him to stand up straight.


    Lu Muyi stood by and watched their every move. The corners of his mouth twitched silently.

 Chapter 489

    Although politeness is something everyone should have, is it exaggeration for these two people? Gu Xiaohui and Lu Muyi, in particular, did not expect that they would run down to introduce themselves in this way. Of course, they could see that their mother was at a loss.


    "Well, Xiaohui, you should have nothing to do today? If it''s OK, I''ll adjust the time difference at home first. Later, I''ll go to Su Peilin''s with my mother. "


    Lu Muyi has no choice but to smile, looking at the two people''s awkward appearance in front of him, and quickly takes advantage of this time to interrupt the atmosphere. Lu Muyi has a premonition that if this continues, it is estimated that the two people will rush out more embarrassing things.


    "Ah? I''m ok. OK, OK. I''ll wait for you at home. "


    Suddenly, Gu Xiaohui was called by his name. In an instant, he seemed to have caught the straw. He turned around and looked in the direction of Lu Muyi. After thinking about it, he agreed to what Lu Muyi had just said. At this time, his mood was much more relaxed.


    If Lu Muyi hadn''t interrupted in time just now, Gu Xiaohui didn''t know what to do.


    "Well Auntie, sit down first, and I''ll go up first! "


    Just want to quickly escape from this place, said Gu Xiaohui directly turned to face Zhang Jiale, a finger to the direction of the upstairs said.


    "Good! Let''s go. "


    Zhang Jiale did not respond to what happened, subconsciously nodded and said.


    Before Zhang Jiale''s words were heard, Gu Xiaohui ran upstairs, leaving Lu Muyi and Zhang Jiale standing in the same place, some speechless looking at his disappeared back.


    He shakes his head helplessly, and Lu Muyi goes upstairs. It''s already ten o''clock in the morning. If he continues to delay, it''s time for lunch. Besides, last night, he was in a hurry. Lu Muyi really missed Su Peilin and his children.


    Soon after finishing cleaning up, she went downstairs. The first thing she saw was Zhang Jiale holding the phone in her hand in a daze, with a happy smile on her face, as if it was something happy. Lu Muyi narrowed her eyes and slowly approached her, becoming more and more curious.


    "What are you looking at! So happy? "


    Without making any sound, he came to Zhang Jiale''s back, subconsciously looked at the things displayed on the mobile phone, and asked curiously.


    "I''m scared to death. How can you walk without sound! I didn''t see anything


    Without any precaution, I suddenly heard Lu Muyi''s voice. Zhang Jiale was really frightened. Subconsciously, she covered her phone in her arms. Then she measured her head and glared at Lu Muyi behind her. She said in a complaining tone.


    "Cut It''s nothing. If it''s nothing, you''ll be scared like this? "


    Lu Muyi didn''t care about Zhang Jiale''s lesson at all. He picked his eyebrows and turned around to Zhang Jiale. He said these words in a relaxed tone and bent down to hold the thermos on the table in his hand.


    "Let''s go. It''s getting late. I''ll take you there."


    After that, he stepped out of the door and didn''t care what Zhang Jiale was like, and the expression on his face didn''t change much. In fact, just now when Zhang Jiale hid his mobile phone, Lu Muyi clearly saw the name on it. It was su Peilin, that''s right.


    Lu Mu Yi doesn''t know exactly what kind of content it is. However, since he and Su Peilin are talking about each other, they should not say anything. At most, they just say a few greetings.


    After they got on the bus, they started to rush to Su Peilin''s house. However, Su Peilin on the other side was completely unaware of the fact that Zhang Jiale had suddenly arrived. Even Lu Muyi had suddenly passed by, which was just as unexpected.


    Standing at the door of Su Peilin''s house, she rang the doorbell, and then she was waiting for Su Peilin to come out and open the door. However, during this process, Zhang Jiale was more and more nervous, holding the thermos tightly with her hands and taking a deep breath repeatedly. In fact, she didn''t know whether she was nervous because she wanted to see the child or Su Peilin.


    Lu Muyi is also aware of this. She slightly looks over at her nervous mother. She smiles at the corner of her mouth. Then she puts her arm on Zhang Jiale''s shoulder and gently pinches Zhang Jiale''s shoulder. She wants to comfort her in this way.


    "Coming, coming."


    Inside the door came Su Peilin''s voice and the sound of a little hasty footsteps. Then the door was pushed open.


    "Oh? Auntie? Lu Muyi! What are you doing here? "


    However, when he opened the door and saw Zhang Jiale and Lu Muyi, Su Peilin''s eyes immediately widened. He couldn''t believe it. He said in a surprised tone.


    "Sue! I miss you so much


    Zhang Jiale, who was still nervous just now, immediately flattened her mouth and looked sad when she saw Su Peilin''s appearance. Then she stretched out her arm and hugged Su Peilin, who was still muddled. She even spoke in a slightly weeping tone."Ah, Auntie! I miss you so much! I''m sorry I haven''t seen you for such a long time. "


    Su Peilin, who didn''t feel very sad, had a sour nose when he heard what Zhang Jiale said. He frowned and was about to cry.


    The rest of Lu Muyi is still standing in the same place, some speechless looking at the two people, for a moment also don''t know what to do.


    "Don''t say that. I should go to you. It''s really hard for you to live alone after giving birth to a child."


    After releasing the hands that had been holding Su Peilin, Zhang Jiale raised one hand and began to gently touch Su Peilin''s cheek, with a look of heartache. If this was seen by others, it would be a look of deep love between mother and daughter.


    "Let''s go inside. This is the big bone soup I specially prepared for you. It''s good for your health!"


    Before stirring up emotion for a while, Zhang Jiale suddenly raised the thermos he had been holding in his hand to hang in front of Su Peilin. As he said this, he pushed Su Peilin into the room.


    However, Su Peilin, who had not come out of the atmosphere just now, suddenly turned into such an appearance. He was stunned for a moment. Subconsciously, he looked at Lu Muyi, as if he was asking him what the situation was with his eyes.


    After Lu Muyi realized Su Peilin''s eyes, he shrugged helplessly.


    After being pulled into the room, Su Peilin is forced to come to the dining table. Before she can say anything, Zhang Jiale has already started to work.


    "Sue! Do you have any big soup bowls in your family


    After Zhang Jiale sat Su Peilin on the chair, she went into the kitchen and began to look for what she wanted.

 Chapter 490

    Su Peilin reluctantly looks at Zhang Jiale''s busy back in the kitchen. Some of them don''t know what to do. He quickly gets up from his position, walks into the kitchen and starts to find what Zhang Jiale just said.


    "Auntie, you''d better go out and sit for a while. How can you keep you busy when you come to my house?"


    Su Peilin opened the drawer under the gas stove, took out a big bowl that Zhang Jiale had just said, put it on the dining table, and then turned around again to pull Zhang Jiale out. This time, Su Peilin forced Zhang Jiale to sit down.


    "You girl, what else can we share? If you have this heart, I will be satisfied."


    After sitting down, Zhang Jiale, looking at Su Peilin, said softly, putting her hands on the back of Su Peilin''s hands.


    "All right! Let''s not talk about that. Try the soup first


    Then he picked up the thermos and began to pour Soup for Su Peilin. Then he looked at Su Peilin with an expectant expression.


    Su Peilin looked at the white bowl of bone soup in front of him. He felt helpless. It must be tasteless just because it looked like it. Su Peilin really didn''t dare to try it, but it was Zhang Jiale''s intention after all. After thinking about it, Su Peilin took a big sip.


    "Good! Auntie


    In fact, there was no taste at all. Su Peilin was struggling in his heart. After swallowing it, he pretended to be a good drinker and told Zhang Jiale.


    "If it''s good, drink it all up."


    In fact, it was su Peilin''s expectation that Zhang Jiale would say these words, but he didn''t expect that it would come so soon. He pursed his lips in a painful way. Of course, it was only for a moment, which was impossible for Zhang Jiale to see.


    "Susu! I saw him awake


    Just as Su Peilin was still struggling with the question of whether to drink or not, Lu Muyi, who was behind him, suddenly yelled out and appeared in the living room with a crying child in his arms.


    At that moment, it was as if he had caught a life-saving straw. Su Peilin immediately stood up from his position and rushed to Lu Muyi without thinking about it. He gently took the child to his arms and looked up at Lu Muyi.


    "Thank you for helping me out."


    If Lu Muyi didn''t suddenly appear with his child in his arms, Su Peilin really didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t thank me. It just happened that he woke up. Besides, you really don''t know what''s good in your life! Do you know, my mother won''t even let me see that bowl of soup! "


    Two people standing in the living room, seemingly coax the child, in fact, has been whispering. Zhang Jiale originally came here to look after the children, but now the child is just a few meters away, sitting in the same place, a little hesitant.


    After hearing what Lu Muyi said, Su Peilin also realized that he had gone too far just now. The bone soup that Zhang Jiale specially prepared for him was still in disgust. Subconsciously, he looked back to Zhang Jiale''s direction and showed some regret on his face.


    After thinking about it, I went to Zhang Jiale with my child in my arms. I always said that I hadn''t seen my child for a long time. In fact, isn''t Zhang Jiale the same?


    "Auntie, the child came back. Mu Yi and I named him Jianli. Please hold him!"


    Zhang Jiale slightly looked up at Su Peilin standing in front of her, and the crying child in her arms. She felt very upset in an instant.


    After hesitating for a long time, Zhang Jiale finally reached out to take over the crying child. At this time, the expression on her face did not know whether she was smiling or sad. Her brows were slightly wrinkled together, but a smile was hanging from the corner of her mouth.


    "See you Leave, see leave, good boy, it''s really hard for you to be separated from your mother for so long! "


    After repeating the names of the children on both sides, Zhang Jiale generally understood the meaning of the name. She had been separated from her mother for so long since she was born, and even it was so difficult to meet her.


    The child also seems to feel the feeling of being held by his grandmother. In the last second, he was still crying. After being held by Zhang Jiale, he closed his mouth in a moment.


    Lu Muyi came to Su Peilin''s side, raised his hand on Su Peilin''s shoulder, looked at the appearance in front of him, and felt it in his heart.


    "What about Lindsey? Why didn''t you see her? "


    Lu Muyi looks around and finds that there seems to be no one else except herself. But in memory, it is clear that Lin Xi was with Su Peilin last night, but now there is no trace. Is the first thing in his mind that Su Peilin spent the night alone with his children?


    "I just got a phone call and went out in a hurry. What''s up? Can I help you? "


    Lu Yilin raises her head and asks Lin Peilin what she wants to do."It''s OK. I thought you were the one to take care of the children all the time."


    Without any concealment, he told Su Peilin what he thought in his heart, and then patted Su Peilin on the shoulder.


    "Leave it to me today, my child. If you two have anything to do, go and do it."


    The more Zhang Jiale looks at the child, the more she likes it. She is worthy of being a mother. Just for a while, she makes the child laugh all the time.


    "It''s all right, auntie. We have nothing to do. We''ll stay with you."


    Su Peilin had nothing to do. She didn''t even think about it, so she directly responded to Zhang Jiale. Seeing that she was so happy with her children, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Then trouble mom! I''ll go out with Susu later. But Are you really OK alone? Why don''t I call Aunt Wang to come with you? "


    Before Su Peilin''s voice was heard, Lu Muyi spoke again. This time, it was the opposite of Su Peilin. After hearing this, Su Peilin immediately raised his head and looked at Lu Muyi with a look of surprise. Su Peilin didn''t know about it, and he didn''t know where to go next.


    "That''s OK. You can call Aunt Wang and tell her the exact location."


    Zhang Jiale originally wanted to refuse, but when she thought that she was so old that one could not cope with it, she agreed to Lu Muyi''s proposal.


    Lu Muyi turns around and goes to the window, makes a phone call to Aunt Wang, and returns to Su Peilin after explaining the specific location.


    "What the hell are you doing! Why don''t I know I''m going out later? "


    Su Peilin frowned, raised his hand and clapped it on Lu Muyi''s shoulder. He said with an expression of complaint. He couldn''t remember that he had said he wanted to go out.

 Chapter 491

    Zhang Jiale is just teasing her children, and she doesn''t care what Su Peilin and Lu Muyi are saying. Lu Mu Yi slightly side head looking at Su Peilin slightly angry face, the mood inexplicably much better, pursed lips, try to suppress a smile.


    "Nothing happened just now, but now it is."


    Lu Muyi raised his hand and patted Su Peilin on the back of the head. He said these words with a smile. After that, he quickly left here. He had a premonition that Su Peilin would not let him go easily after he said these words.


    "What are you talking about! What are you going to do? Just make it clear. Why do you want to cover it up like this? "


    is as like as two peas, who have not been waiting for Lu Mu Yi to run. The two step is Su Peilin''s pursuit. He also tries to lower his voice and ask Lu Mu Yi, and his eyes are full of threats.


    "Shh Keep your voice down. Don''t let mom see us like this, or you''ll think we''re broken! "


    Seeing that he was about to catch up with Lu Muyi, Lu Muyi suddenly stopped himself. Su Peilin had no time to respond. The whole person directly hit Lu Muyi''s back.


    Subconsciously, she followed Lu Mu''s direction. At this time, Zhang Jiale was still teasing the child as before. Even so, Zhang Jiale was very happy.


    "Tell me the truth, is there something wrong with the company again?"


    Lu Mu didn''t tell Su Peilin the truth for a minute. Su Peilin''s mood was like being scratched by a cat. Suddenly, he thought about the company before, so he set up a question to ask Lu Mu.


    "What are you thinking! Don''t ask so many questions. Just follow me. You will understand in a moment


    Lu Mu did not receive any threat from Su Peilin. Instead, after hearing Su Peilin''s words, he suddenly laughed, put his hand around Su Peilin''s shoulder and walked out with confidence.


    Since Lu Mu had already said so, Su Peilin didn''t think about it any more. He let Lu Mu go out with his arms around him. He still had doubts in his heart.


    Lu Mu is also so mysterious about what happened. Since he chose to take himself to the past, why didn''t he tell him the truth directly and just muddle through with careless eyes all the time.


    Looking at such a happy child in her arms, Zhang Jiale felt very relaxed. Subconsciously, she raised her head to share the joy with Lu Muyi and Su Peilin. As soon as she looked up, she found that there was no one else except herself and her child.


    Leng for a while looked at the surrounding situation, just now really said to go out, but Zhang Jiale did not expect to go so soon.


    After Lu Mu and Su Peilin got on the bus, he didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he put his hands on the steering wheel, took out his mobile phone with one hand, found a number and dialed out. After a short busy tone, he was quickly connected.


    "Hello, moyige, what''s the matter with calling at this time?"


    Su Peilin concentrates on looking at the phone in Lu Muyi''s hand. Unexpectedly, Gu Xiaohui''s voice comes from the end of the phone. Unexpectedly, he is still puzzled. Like Gu Xiaohui''s words, he ignores Lu Muyi''s intention of calling at this time.


    "Xiaohui, where are you now?"


    Looking at Su Peilin with an unexpected expression, Lu Mu directly asks this question. His face is a bit cunning. It seems that he has laid a trap and is waiting for the prey to take the bait. However, the prey is Gu Xiaohui on the other end of the phone.


    "I I''m at home! What''s the matter? "


    Su Peilin, who had been feeling a little strange, became more and more curious after hearing Gu Xiaohui''s reply. His intuition told him that it would never be that simple.


    Curiosity prompted Su Peilin to sit up straight. He leaned over to Lu Muyi and listened to Gu Xiaohui''s voice on the other end of the phone. He was looking forward to their conversation.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll go back soon after I finish my work, but I forgot my key when I left just now. I''ll tell you in advance and remember to open the door for me later."


    Lu Muyi''s cunning expression just now deepened a little, and at the same time he felt proud. He held his mobile phone in one hand, put his hand on the steering wheel, and tapped it gently with his index finger.


    "Ah? Come back so soon? Good, good! Call me when you get there


    Obviously, after hearing the news, Gu Xiaohui also seemed to be surprised and said, "ah?" A, and then just as before the same kowtow answer.


    "OK, nothing more. Hang up first."


    Lu Mu also suddenly raised a smug smile at the corner of his mouth. He subconsciously glanced at Su Peilin, who was curious around him. After finishing this sentence, he immediately hung up the phone.


    "This What''s going on? What do you mean when you ask Xiaohui like this? "


    Su Peilin is dying of curiosity. From the beginning, he listened to their conversation, but he didn''t know anything. His inner curiosity almost devoured Su Peilin."Want to know?"


    He didn''t tell Su Peilin the truth immediately. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and asked a question in a very bad way.


    "Of course! Ah, lumuye, you really are! If you''ve been doing this all the time, please tell me quickly! "


    Su Peilin didn''t even think about it, so he gave a positive answer directly. He leaned to Lu Muyi excitedly, opened his eyes and complained about Lu Muyi.


    "Tell you In fact, it''s not impossible. But! I have a condition. If you meet me, I''ll tell you. "


    He was not influenced by Su Peilin at all. On the contrary, he looked more proud. Suddenly made a very embarrassed expression, slightly frowned and said these words.


    "Conditions? What conditions! Come on, I''ll Try to satisfy you! How about that? "


    I didn''t expect that Lu Mu also had such a move. Su Peilin''s appetite was aroused again. At the beginning, he was just curious about what happened between him and Gu Xiaohui. Now he has to wonder what conditions Lu Mu also said.


    "The conditions are very simple. I''ll tell you if you kiss me. It should be easy to do it, right?"


    Lu Mu did not continue to tease Su Peilin any more. With a cheap smile on his mouth, he suddenly put out his index finger to hook Su Peilin''s chin and said this in a very provocative way.


    Su Peilin was most surprised. He did not expect that Lu Muyi, a man, would suddenly put forward this condition. At the beginning, he thought that it was to help him do something, or something else. He did not think about this aspect at all.


    Although somewhat surprised, Su Peilin did not show it at all.

 Chapter 492

    He kept his original position and let Lu Mu hang his chin like this. His face became a little stiff and his eyes were staring at the man in front of him.


    Su Peilin began to struggle in his heart. Of course, he was not thinking about whether he was pro or not. In fact, he was thinking from the beginning whether it was really worth doing as Lu Mu said.


    At the beginning, he was ready to refuse, but his curiosity was too strong. He really wanted to know why he had just done that, where he was going and what he was going to do. These curiosity had already occupied Su Peilin''s heart.


    "Good! You keep your word, the big man said to do it


    Su Peilin still made a decision. After thinking about it, it''s actually a kiss. Anyway, it''s not like I haven''t had a kiss before. When I think about it carefully, I won''t suffer any loss, so I agreed directly.


    Before Lu Muyi could react, he immediately raised his hands to hold Lu Muyi''s cheek, and immediately approached Lu Muyi''s face. Without any hesitation, Lu Muyi''s kiss fell on Lu Muyi''s lips.


    During the whole process, Lu Mu was completely in a state of ignorance. When Su Peilin''s face was a little away from him, he still sat in his seat with an expression of disbelief, as if he had been spirited away.


    "Well, I''ve met your requirements. Now is it time to fulfill what you just said?"


    As if nothing had happened just now, Su Peilin sipped his lips and looked at Lu Muyi, who was stunned by him. He still didn''t forget his original purpose.


    "Cough! In fact, what I''m talking about is going home. Besides, according to my guess, Gu Xiaohui should not be at home now. "


    He coughed twice to hide his embarrassment. Then he began to explain to Su Peilin the things he had just said. Of course, what he said was true, and he didn''t mean to deceive Su Peilin.


    "Not at home? You mean Xiao Hui cheated us? Where can he go if he''s not familiar with his life? Let''s go and look for it in case of any accident. "


    After listening to Lu Muyi''s words, Su Peilin didn''t think much. First, he thought about the reason why Gu Xiaohui cheated himself. In the end, he didn''t think of anything. Finally, he suddenly thought of Gu Xiaohui''s first visit here. He began to panic, for fear of Gu Xiaohui''s accident.


    "Ha ha You look down on him too much! Oneself? I''m afraid it''s not alone! "


    Lu Mu also looked at Su Peilin''s worried appearance and couldn''t help laughing. Subconsciously, he raised his hand and gently rubbed the back of Su Peilin''s head. Looking at Su Peilin''s face, he said.


    "This What does that mean? "


    Did not understand why the good Lu Mu also suddenly said such words, Su Peilin again asked curiously.


    "Remember what you said to me when I asked you where Lindsey had gone?"


    Lu''s expression became more serious at this time. He put his hand on Su Peilin''s shoulder and asked seriously.


    "Answered the phone and ran out in a hurry?"


    Su Peilin recalled what he had said before and simply said it again.


    "Yes, the key is that the phone, whose phone will it be, can make Lindsey run out in such a hurry without even telling you where to go."


    Lu Mu also makes a clear analysis, points out in front of Su Peilin, and then says those words smartly.


    After hearing this, Su Peilin still didn''t understand what it meant. His eyebrows were all twisted together. He put together the only idea in his mind and thought about what Lu Mu also said.


    "If there is no accident, the mysterious person who can make Linxi run out in a hurry after listening to it should be Gu Xiaohui who just lied that she was at home."


    I can see Su Peilin''s puzzled appearance, so Lu Mu did not continue to play tricks, but boldly told his guess. His expression was so firm.


    Of course, Su Peilin didn''t believe it for a while. Although he said that he always wanted to be with these two people, what Lu Mu also said just now, no matter what he thought, was still far fetched.


    "I''ll call Lindsey and ask."


    Of course, it''s not that I don''t believe what Lu Mu said just now, so I decided to confirm it myself. Otherwise, I''m really upset. Then he took out his cell phone and dialed Lindsey.


    Just like Gu Xiaohui before, after the call was broadcast, it was soon connected, and Lin Xi''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Hello, Peilin, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Lindsey''s voice didn''t have so much emotion and nervous feeling. Just this voice sounds very calm.


    "Lindsey, where are you now?"


    Subconsciously glancing at Lu Muyi beside him, Su Peilin finally said this after a long time of brewing. His hands slowly clenched into fists. In his heart, he was looking forward to Lin Xi''s reply."I''m at home. What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    The tone was still calm and there was no panic, which made Su Peilin feel at ease. It seemed that it was not like what Lu Mu had guessed.


    "No, it''s nothing. It depends on your leaving in the morning. You are in such a hurry. I''m just worried about your situation."


    He didn''t tell Lin Xi the truth directly, but chose to hide it. After all, Su Peilin''s starting point at the beginning was to doubt Lin Xi. If Lin Xi knew, he would be lost.


    "Oh, well You don''t have to worry. In the morning, I suddenly received a phone call saying that there was a cooperation order in the company that I didn''t discuss well, so I rushed out. Now that everything has been settled, I should be able to go back soon. "


    Simply told his own situation, told Su Peilin not to think. I don''t know how, after hearing these words, Su Peilin''s mood is much better.


    "Well, I see. Get busy first. I''ll see you later."


    Compared with the beginning, Su Peilin''s tone of voice was much lighter. Sitting on the co pilot''s seat, his fists had been loosened unconsciously.


    After hanging up the phone in a hurry, Su Peilin''s first thing is to turn his head to look at Lu Muyi''s direction, with a smile on his face. His eyes stare at Lu Muyi as if he were looking at something.


    "How''s it going? Is that what you said? Don''t try to guess these things. I know Lin Xi. She''s not afraid to make a phone call at this time, let alone go out alone with Xiao Hui. "


    Su Peilin raised his lips with disdain, turned his head and looked directly at the road in front of him. With a positive tone, he said these words with ease, which was exactly the appearance of a certain potential.

 Chapter 493

    Lu Mu didn''t say much. He sat in the driver''s seat with a smile on his face. His eyes were on the steering wheel he held tightly. After listening to Su Peilin''s words, his mood began to change slowly.


    Seeing that Lu Mu has not spoken all the time, Su Peilin realized in his heart that it was not good. Usually, if Lu Mu was so quiet, he was either thinking about something or brewing his emotions.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about that. Didn''t you say you wanted to take me out? Let''s go quickly, so that we can come back earlier to take care of you. "


    Su Peilin''s position was a little awkward at first. After thinking about it, he decided to take the initiative to talk about other topics and let Lu Mu not continue to be like this, but the final result seems not so ideal.


    "Although it''s my guess, I''m 100% sure it''s just like what I said."


    Lu Mu is so stubborn that he will never give up if he doesn''t solve a good problem, and it''s the same now.


    Su Peilin didn''t answer any more, because Lu Muyi''s aura was a little depressed. Su Peilin didn''t know how to speak and what to say.


    The car suddenly started. Su Peilin sat on the co pilot in a complicated mood. Lu Mu didn''t say where he was going, so he just sat on the co pilot and began to think.


    Along the way, both of them didn''t communicate with each other, and their silence was a little terrible. Lu Muye, in particular, was staring at the road in front of him with a taut face. Su Peilin just glanced at him quietly and quickly took back his eyes.


    Soon the car stopped in front of Lu Muyi''s house. Up to now, Lu Muyi still didn''t speak. He looked at Su Peilin''s direction and seemed to signal her to get out of the car. Then he opened the door and left the car alone. This time, he didn''t open the door for Su Peilin.


    It''s hard to avoid that he is still a little disappointed. He stares at the direction of Lu Muyi''s departure with discontent. His lips murmur slightly. Even so, in the end, he is appointed to get out of the car quickly.


    Lu Muyi stood outside the door of the room. He didn''t open the door immediately. Instead, he stood side by side with his hand in his trouser pocket. He didn''t know whether he was waiting for Su Peilin or anything else. Su Peilin slowly approached him. Seeing Lu Muyi standing there, he suddenly thought of Lu Muyi''s phone. In the phone, Lu Muyi said that he didn''t have the key.


    "What''s the matter? Won''t you go in? "


    Su Peilin is about to take out the key to open the door. When he is still looking for the key in his bag, Lu Muyi suddenly raises his hand to stop Su Peilin''s next action. He holds Su Peilin''s wrist with one hand. Su Peilin subconsciously looks up, but sees Lu Muyi''s serious expression.


    "Don''t open the door yet. I have my own way."


    With such a short sentence, we can see how serious Lu Muyi is. After that, he released Su Peilin''s wrist, raised his hand and rang the doorbell. Next, even Su Peilin was looking forward to whether Gu Xiaohui would open the door from inside.


    However, the result is completely opposite to what Su Peilin thought. His thoughts are completely overturned at this time. Looking at Lu Muyi''s serious side face, he suddenly feels a little sorry. He doesn''t know what to do next and how to talk to Lu Muyi.


    After waiting for a long time, no one came to open the door. With a snort of disdain, Lu Muyi quickly took out his mobile phone and was ready to call Gu Xiaohui. With one hand in his ear and one hand in his trouser pocket, he paced in the same place, waiting for Gu Xiaohui to answer the phone. Lu Muyi turned back.


    That is because of such an action, a taxi suddenly appeared in Lu Muyi''s sight. After a moment of stupefaction, Lu Muyi hung up the phone in his hand, raised a proud smile at the corner of his mouth, and looked at the taxi that was getting closer and closer not far away.


    Su Peilin suddenly saw Lu Muyi like this, and then he turned around and looked in the direction Lu Muyi saw. He also found the taxi. He opened his eyes and looked at the car expectantly, wondering if Gu Xiaohui would get out of the car.


    As a result, he did not disappoint Su Peilin. After the car stopped, the door was pushed open after a while. The person who came down from the car was the one who Lu Muyi and Su Peilin were waiting for. After getting off the car, he took a look at the direction of the door of the room. When he saw Su Peilin and Lu Muyi standing there, he was surprised and opened his eyes I ran to this side.


    "Brother Moyi! sister-in-law! How did you come so fast? "


    Because of the strenuous exercise just now, after coming to Lu Muyi, Gu Xiaohui bent slightly, put his hands on his knees, and kept panting. After that, the atmosphere began to become a little strange.


    "Gu Xiaohui, if I read it correctly, did you lie to me just now?"


    This time, Lu Muyi changed his appearance. After seeing Gu Xiaohui appear, he was in a better mood. At this time, he held his hands in front of his chest with a proud expression on his face, and directly said those words to question Gu Xiaohui."No, no! I didn''t lie to you, brother Moyi! I''m just, I''m just, I''m suddenly hungry, and I just went out to eat something! "


    All of a sudden, Lu Muyi directly exposed the truth. Gu Xiaohui lowered his head and became a lot more cautious. His eyes quickly turned around, and he began to find a way to prevaricate in his mind. Finally, after thinking of this idea, he quickly stood up straight and said with a very serious expression.


    "Yes, where did you eat? Are you alone? "


    How can Lu Muyi believe Gu Xiaohui''s one-sided words? He still keeps that way. The smile at the corner of his mouth is stronger. Su Peilin has been standing beside Lu Muyi and observing Gu Xiaohui''s every move. It is obvious that Gu Xiaohui is lying.


    If all his performances are perfect, then the uneasy gesture of clenching his sleeve betrays him.


    "Well, I don''t know where it is. I just took a taxi and went out. I just ate some rice and nothing else."


    The performance is still very calm, no panic to continue to answer Lu Muyi, of course, or a look of being examined, obediently standing two or three meters away from Su Peilin.


    "Come and open the door! What are you standing for? "


    After Gu Xiaohui said those words, Lu Muyi didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he gave up the matter directly. Suddenly, the painting style changed, scolded Gu Xiaohui and motioned her to come and open the door.


    "Oh! Look at my head! I forgot about it

 Chapter 494

    He raised his hand and knocked on his head. Then he ran to Lu Muyi''s side. He found out the key and opened the door in front of him. After entering the room, Lu Muyi went to the study on the second floor without saying a word to Gu Xiaohui and Su Peilin.


    Looking at Lu Muyi''s back, Su Peilin doesn''t understand. He was just fine. What happened all of a sudden? No one asked him to offend him. Who can I show you?


    Gu Xiaohui is also in a confused state. Standing in the same place, he looks up at Lu Muyi''s back. He frowns wrongly and subconsciously turns to Su Peilin. His eyes are opposite. Gu Xiaohui seems to be asking Su Peilin what''s wrong with Lu Muyi.


    Su Peilin didn''t know what Lu Muyi was thinking. He shrugged his shoulders and left, leaving Gu Xiaohui standing in the same place.


    After leaving, Su Peilin quickly followed Lu Muyi''s steps. He pushed open the door of his study without saying a word of greeting. At this time, Lu Muyi, who was sitting in front of his desk, suddenly heard the sound of opening the door. He seemed to have guessed who it was and didn''t even raise his head.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you


    The hand movement still has not stopped, while busy alive, while simple dialogue with Su Peilin.


    "No, nothing. It''s just I''m sorry, I wronged you before. I didn''t expect that. It''s really what you said. "


    After brewing for a long time, Su Peilin finally said what he had said in his heart. He held his hands together and put them in front of him. He lowered his head slightly. He looked very aggrieved and looked up at Lu Muyi''s situation from time to time.


    "Sorry, what? It''s over. Just take it as if it didn''t happen. "


    When he said these words in a natural and unrestrained tone, he was not affected at all. He continued to sort out what he was doing. He just looked up at Su Peilin and soon lowered his head again.


    "I''ll sort out some things first. I''ll be ready soon. I''ll take you home later."


    Lu Muyi seems to be very busy. In a hurry, he goes to get the files and then to the computer beside the operator. He feels that talking to Su Peilin is hard to get out of the neutral position.


    See this scene, Su Peilin where still can stand, worried frown, quickly step forward to Lu Muyi in front.


    "Do you want me to do something for you? I see you are in a hurry."


    Both hands have been raised, waiting for Lu Muyi to say yes, then Su Peilin went up to help, looking at Lu Muyi''s busy face with some expectant eyes.


    "No, just sit and wait for me. You don''t understand the information, you don''t understand it. "


    Lu Muyi felt Su Peilin''s intention and finally stopped his action. He turned his head to look at Su Peilin with a happy smile on his face. He raised his hand and gently touched Su Peilin''s back of the head. After saying those words, he threw himself into the data in front of him again.


    There is no way. Since Lu Mu Yi disagrees, Su Peilin can only listen to what Lu Mu Yi said and sit and wait. Before he leaves, Su Peilin still can''t help but curiosity and quietly takes a look at the documents Lu Mu Yi is holding.


    First of all, the most striking line is the title of the paper: "about the sale plan of run''an group."


    In the dense text, Su Peilin only saw such a sentence. The smile on his face disappeared instantly, and his brow slightly wrinkled. Standing in the same place, he couldn''t walk. He couldn''t believe looking at the things in Lu Muyi''s hand.


    Lu Muyi also realized that Su Peilin was not right. He stopped again and looked at Su Peilin, wondering why he was still standing here. Didn''t he agree to go and have a rest?


    However, before Lu Muyi spoke, Su Peilin suddenly raised his hand and snatched the things that Lu Muyi had been holding. With the fastest speed, the information was already in Su Peilin''s hands. Lu Muyi was completely unprepared and looked at Su Peilin in surprise.


    "What are you doing! Didn''t I tell you to wait for me? "


    After Lu Muyi reacts, he goes to Su Peilin''s hands to snatch those things. After all, they are confidential documents of the company. Of course, part of the reason is that Lu Muyi doesn''t want Su Peilin to know.


    He kept avoiding Lu Muyi''s outstretched arm, lowered his head and quickly began to look at the words on the paper. His brow wrinkled deeper and deeper. Finally, after he understood it, Su Peilin stopped directly. At this time, Lu Muyi suddenly took back the document.


    Su Peilin stood in the same place, without any expression on his face. Standing there, he seemed to have been taken away from his consciousness, holding the document in his hand.


    "Lu Muyi, tell me the truth, these What''s going on? "


    He always turned his back to Lu Muyi, and now he is the same. He looks worried and can''t believe what he said. He is looking forward to Lu Muyi''s reply.Lu Muyi began to sort out the documents when he got them and checked whether there was one missing. Suddenly he heard Su Peilin''s question, and his hand stopped. Looking at Su Peilin''s thin back, he didn''t know how to answer for a moment, and his tongue was on the top of his mouth.


    "Say it! What the hell is going on! Didn''t you say you had something to share? What do you mean you''re hiding it from me now? "


    His temper, which he had endured for so long, broke out at this moment. He quickly turned to face Lu Muyi and rushed to Lu Muyi. He grabbed his collar with one hand and asked Lu Muyi loudly. His tone was full of loss and worry.


    Even if he was questioned like this, Lu Muyi stood there with a frown and a face of embarrassment. He didn''t mean to resist at all. He let Su Peilin question himself like this. He was still struggling in his heart whether he should tell Su Peilin the truth.


    The atmosphere once again fell into embarrassment. Lu Muyi subconsciously closed his eyes and took a deep breath, as if he was making an important decision. Su Peilin looked at him like this, waiting with full expectation in his heart.


    "I''ll tell you about it, but it''s not the right time."


    Lu Muyi thought for a long time, but he still spoke. He just spoke these words, but it seemed that he didn''t say them. He lowered his eyes slightly and looked at Su Peilin face to face. Lu Muyi could clearly feel Su Peilin''s dim eyes.


    Sure enough, the expression on Su Peilin''s face became a lot colder. He suddenly released the collar of Mu Yi, glared at Lu Mu Yi, then turned around and left the study without looking back.

 Chapter 495

    Looking at Su Peilin''s angry back, a strong sense of helplessness suddenly surged into Lu Muyi''s mind. In fact, these things are not Lu Muyi''s deliberate concealment of Su Peilin, but he really doesn''t know how to explain to her, and even if he says everything, there will be no change.


    So after thinking about it, Lu Muyi finally decided to bury it in his heart. Su Peilin is angry with himself now, which is better than what he has been worried about since he knew the truth.


    Helplessly, he closed his eyes. At this time, Lu Muyi seemed to have just finished a very sleepy task. He took a deep breath and sat on the chair behind him, with a few pieces of information in his hand. The whole person leaned back.


    After leaving the study, Su Peilin always thought that Lu Muyi would catch up with him. However, what Su Peilin didn''t expect was that he had already arrived in the living room. He didn''t even have a shadow of Lu Muyi behind him. He pretended to be very angry and sat on the sofa, looking at Lu Muyi''s direction from time to time.


    "Lu Muyi! You can do it. Now you don''t want to chase it out. "


    Now Lu Muyi''s behavior is indeed abnormal, holding his hands in front of his chest. At the beginning, he pretended to be angry, but now it has become such a situation that Su Peilin''s mood has become worse.


    "Sister in law, why are you sitting here! What about brother Moyi? "


    Just as Su Peilin was sitting on the sofa complaining about Lu Muyi, Gu Xiaohui suddenly didn''t know where he came from. He came to Su Peilin curiously and suddenly asked him this question.


    "Lu Muyi is upstairs!"


    Looking at Gu Xiaohui sitting on one side, Su Peilin originally wanted to complain in front of Gu Xiaohui, but then he thought that even if he was angry, Lu Muyi should have some face, so he flattened his mouth and answered Gu Xiaohui''s question in a hurry.


    "Oh, brother Moyi, he should be very busy now, right? Ah It''s all like this, and I''m bothering him to take me to find a job. "


    After listening to Su Peilin''s words, Gu Xiaohui, who was just smiling, suddenly felt as if he had been stimulated. The smile on his face began to slowly disappear, and then he changed his face into a sad expression and whispered these words.


    Su Peilin listened to all of them. Now Gu Xiaohui looks sad. Su Peilin really saw him for the first time. From the first time he saw him, he felt that he would be a sunny young man. Now he suddenly becomes so sad. It''s hard to avoid some surprise.


    "Looking for a job? Are you going to return to China for development? "


    Su Peilin didn''t know about Gu Xiaohui and Lu Muyi. He always thought that Gu Xiaohui came back to China just to come back and have a look. But now he suddenly heard that Gu Xiaohui wanted to work. He felt a little surprised.


    "Yes! After so many years of studying abroad, I finally finished. According to my sister''s idea, I was allowed to stay and work there, but I don''t want to, I want to go back to where I really belong. "


    Gu Xiaohui lowers his head and smiles. Compared with before, Gu Xiaohui is more serious now. Su Peilin keeps his eyes on Gu Xiaohui beside him, and his impression of Gu Xiaohui begins to change.


    "Xiaohui, I believe you have made the right choice. If there is anything I can do for you, please feel free to ask me."


    Su Peilin smiles happily, puts an arm on Gu Xiaohui''s shoulder, pats it gently, and says these words to Gu Xiaohui. Although he says that his company is not a success, he is bound to help Gu Xiaohui.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    Even if it was just talking, Gu Xiaohui felt warm in his heart. He pursed his lips and looked at Su Peilin with some emotion.


    "Yes! I don''t know what kind of work you want to do yet! "


    If Gu Xiaohui went to the company to do the programming, he would ask him about the company''s plan. But at the beginning, Gu Xiaohui asked him about it.


    "Actually I don''t have too many requirements, as long as I can have a job. After all, I''m just a newcomer. "


    Lu Muyi has asked the same question before. Of course, Gu Xiaohui''s answer this time is the same as before. No matter what kind of work it is, the most important thing for Gu Xiaohui is his working process and experience. If he can stutter, he will not end well.


    After listening to Gu Xiaohui''s answers, Su Peilin''s impression of Gu Xiaohui has changed greatly. He can''t see that such a sunny and handsome boy still has such an idea.


    "Well, I just saw you. Brother Moyi seems to be very busy recently. I also know some managers of the company here. I''ll arrange some for you first and have an interview first."


    Su Peilin really appreciates this boy more and more now. Of course, he treats Gu Xiaohui just like his younger brother. Thinking of the way he saw Lu Muyi just now, it''s very likely that he can''t help Gu Xiaohui for the time being. Instead of waiting all the time, he might as well contact him and have a try."Really? sister-in-law! That would be great. In fact, I know in my heart that it would be best if I could find a job with my own skills, but I''ve just returned home. I really don''t know where to go. "


    Suddenly hearing what Su Peilin said, Gu Xiaohui seemed to know that he had won the lottery. He immediately raised his head and looked at Su Peilin in surprise. Every cell in his body seemed to be happy. However, this happiness just lasted for a short period of time. The next second, Gu Xiaohui was like a balloon.


    Looking at Gu Xiaohui, who is happy and sad for a while, Su Peilin unconsciously smiles. It seems that Gu Xiaohui is really an honest child. Now in this social situation, people who go through the back door can be seen everywhere, but he is secretly sad because of these things, which Su Peilin did not expect.


    "Ha ha You, you! I don''t know what to say to you. Don''t worry! No one will talk about you because of these comments. I just want to introduce you to some reliable companies. As for whether you will be employed or not, it depends on your own real strength. "


    Su Peilin had no choice but to smile. Looking at Gu Xiaohui, who was still worried about him, he gave a general explanation.


    It''s understandable that Gu Xiaohui thinks so. Maybe it''s because he has lived abroad for a long time. He still doesn''t understand some domestic situations. Even after the explanation is clear, he still doesn''t believe it.

 Chapter 496

    Just after su Peilin said those words, Lu Muyi also collected the information and went downstairs. The first thing he saw was the abnormal behavior of Gu Xiaohui and Su Peilin in the living room. Gu Xiaohui frowned gently as if he was confused. However, Su Peilin looked at him with a smile.


    Some curious slowly close, completely do not understand the situation between the two people, and Lu Muyi also some do not understand, when the two people become so familiar? It seems that before this two people said that ten fingers can count it!


    "What are you two doing? Why does one look sad and one looks happy? "


    Lu Muyi put the documents in his hand on the tea table and sat down beside Su Peilin. He looked at Gu Xiaohui and Su Peilin for a while.


    "Just now I told my sister-in-law to work..."


    "What''s the matter with you? Mr. Lu is very busy. I''d better go to work as soon as possible. Don''t delay your time because of us irrelevant people! "


    Gu Xiaohui realized that after Lu Muyi''s arrival, he was in a better mood. Subconsciously, he wanted to explain the specific reasons to Lu Muyi. However, before Gu Xiaohui finished his sentence, he was interrupted by Su Peilin.


    At the beginning, when Lu Muyi put the document bag on the tea table, Su Peilin had already realized it. When he glanced at the document bag, he was in a worse mood. So he directly interrupted Gu Xiaohui''s words and said it to Lu Muyi in a strange way. The lines were full of irony.


    "Susu! What are you doing? Didn''t I tell you? I''ll tell you all these things at the right time. It''s not the right time


    For Su Peilin''s sudden behavior, Lu Muyi also had some unexpected, subconsciously frowned, looked at Su Peilin with an unhappy expression, reluctantly breathed out a breath, and finally had to patiently explain it again.


    Gu Xiaohui looked at the situation in front of him and unconsciously picked his eyebrows. Although he didn''t know exactly what was going on, he faintly smelled a strong smell of gunpowder around him.


    Nervous swallow a mouthful of saliva, finally Gu Xiaohui or decided to take advantage of now quickly slip away, say not for a while the war between the two people broke out, at that time again hurt himself, that can be some bad.


    "You don''t have to say that I already understand. I won''t ask about it any more, and you don''t have to explain anything to me."


    At the beginning, Su Peilin asked Lu Muyi to confirm whether what he saw was true or not. However, Lu Muyi kept it a secret all the time. Just this, Su Peilin can conclude that what he thought was right.


    "Not angry, right?"


    When Su Peilin said those words just now, although his tone was still very cold, he could still see that Su Peilin''s mood was no longer as bad as before. Lu Muyi subconsciously raised his lips, stretched his neck and put his head on Su Peilin''s shoulder.


    "Cut! Who said I was angry? I''m not that mean! "


    Su Peilin felt a sudden increase in weight on his shoulder. He gently bumped his shoulder on purpose, which made Lu Muyi''s head nod. He began to deny it with a very arrogant and coquettish look. He tried to suppress his smile, but he was still exposed.


    "All right, all right! It''s all my fault. Don''t be angry with me in the future, OK? "


    At the beginning, Lu Muyi held the attitude of trying. He didn''t expect Su Peilin to show such a side. In an instant, he completely let himself go. He didn''t just put his head on his shoulder. Finally, he directly opened his double search and hugged Su Peilin, saying in a low voice in her ear.


    "I see! Let go of it and let Xiaohui see it later! "


    Su Peilin was surprised by the sudden appearance of two more arms on his waist, but he was still very happy. He subconsciously looked at the situation around him. After confirming that Gu Xiaohui was not there, he finally relaxed a lot. Then he pretended to be angry and raised his hand to hit Lu Muyi''s hands around his waist.


    "So what if I see it! He is not a child. Besides, I believe he must have great insight, right! Gu Xiaohui


    Not affected by what Su Peilin said just now, his hands were still tightly around Su Peilin''s waist with a rogue expression. Finally, he raised his head and called Gu Xiaohui''s name in the direction of the bathroom on the first floor.


    Su Peilin didn''t understand why, so he took a curious look at the direction of the bathroom. However, just after Lu Muyi called out the name, Gu Xiaohui, who was sticking on the door in the bathroom to eavesdrop on the outside, subconsciously shivered all over and could not help feeling cold on his back.


    He opened his eyes wide in shock. It turned out that Gu Xiaohui had just left when he saw that the atmosphere was not right. Of course, he didn''t go back to his room. Instead, he hid in the bathroom and secretly observed the situation in the living room. Unexpectedly, Lu Muyi discovered all this.


    "Now that you have forgiven me, can you tell me what you just said to Xiaohui?"Lu Muyi still doesn''t give up. The more he thought about the scene he saw when he went downstairs, the more strange he felt. He really didn''t know what was going on. Curiosity prompted Lu Muyi to ask again.


    "It''s nothing, that is to say, there are some things about work. Didn''t you agree to work after he returned home? I think you should be very busy later, so you volunteered to introduce Xiaohui to your work. "


    Su Peilin didn''t refute anything this time. He obediently told Lu Muyi what happened to Gu Xiaohui. Originally, there was nothing to hide.


    Lu Muyi didn''t expect these things. At the beginning, he thought they were planning something. Now when he heard that Su Peilin was thinking about himself, he felt a touch in his heart. Looking at Su Peilin, his eyes became more gentle.


    "Thank you, Peilin. Thank you for understanding me. As you said, I may be more and more busy in the future. I''m very glad that you can think of me."


    Holding Su Peilin''s arm slowly tightened, as if to rub Su Peilin into his body, the expression on his face was full of moving and gratifying.


    This time, Su Peilin did not break free, but raised his hand on Lu Muyi. He couldn''t help but show a very happy expression. All the unhappy things before were thrown behind his head.


    Indeed, as Lu Muyi said just now, the company''s affairs are becoming more and more difficult. If Lu Muyi continues to wait for his death, the situation may be even worse. Therefore, from now on, Lu Muyi decides to devote his energy to the company.

 Chapter 497

    After resolving the previous conflict, it''s time for Lu Muyi to send Su Peilin back. Before that, Su Peilin has not forgotten to prepare dinner for the two men. Otherwise, there is a great possibility that he will go out to eat or be hungry.


    Su Peilin unbuttoned his apron and walked into the living room. Looking at the two men sitting on the sofa talking about their work, Su Peilin couldn''t help laughing and another scene suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Today, 20 years later, Lu Muyi is still sitting on the sofa with so many papers and newspapers in his hand, analyzing them over and over again. However, the person sitting next to him is no longer Gu Xiaohui, but Lu Muyi''s children.


    Thinking of this, Su Peilin felt that he was the happiest woman in the world.


    Even if you enjoy this feeling again, you still have to wake up from it. After all, what you are facing is reality.


    "I''m ready for dinner. You two should stop watching and eat while it''s hot. Don''t eat out any more."


    Su Peilin stood behind Lu Muyi''s sofa and naturally put his hand on Lu Muyi''s shoulder, saying these words gently.


    "Wow..."! Sister in law, you are too virtuous! Brother Moyi, I really envy you for finding such a gentle and virtuous woman as your sister-in-law! "


    After listening to those words, Gu Xiaohui immediately opened his eyes and looked very surprised. Before Lu Muyi could speak, he began to flatter him.


    Lu Muyi looks at Gu Xiaohui with disdain. He can see that he is flattering. Of course, even so, he is very proud. Su Peilin is gentle and virtuous. Even if others don''t say it, Lu Muyi knows it.


    "Cut! You can do it


    Suddenly hearing such praise, Su Peilin blushed instantly, with a deeper and deeper smile on his face. After glancing at Gu Xiaohui, he said this.


    Gu Xiaohui scratched his head with embarrassment. After saying those words, he realized how much suspicion he was just flattering. If it had been before, Gu Xiaohui would never have said such a thing.


    "Let''s have some. I''ll take you back after dinner."


    Lu Muyi pulled Su Peilin''s hand on his shoulder, raised his head and said softly.


    "Forget it, my aunt is still with me! I''ve been away for such a long time, and I don''t know what I''m like now! I have to go back and have a look. "


    Even with Lu Muyi''s sincere invitation, Su Peilin still doesn''t want to stay. He has been away from home for a long time. Su Peilin certainly knows that Zhang Jiale will take care of her children, but after all, Zhang Jiale is in poor health, so he is still worried.


    Lu Muyi thought about it, as if what Su Peilin said was reasonable, so he made a compromise. He stood up from the sofa and turned to face Su Peilin, still in a very gentle tone.


    "You''re right. In that case, I''ll take you back first, and it''s not too late to have dinner."


    Still holding Su Peilin''s hand, he said these words with his head slightly lowered.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    After all, they have been together for a long time, and there is not much shirking. Su Peilin readily agreed to Lu Muyi''s proposal.


    "But Gu Xiaohui! After he comes back, you have to supervise him to finish dinner. Do you hear me


    Finally, I did not forget to ask Gu Xiaohui again. It felt like Lu Muyi was a child who could not take care of himself.


    Hearing these words, Lu Muyi and Gu Xiaohui subconsciously look at each other. Gu Xiaohui''s face is in a state of confusion. He is suddenly named and looks at Lu Muyi stupidly. However, Lu Muyi looks at Gu Xiaohui with a happy face.


    "Well, I''m not a child. I can take care of myself. Come on, let''s go. "


    Even under such supervision, Lu Muyi is happy in his heart.


    After the explanation, Lu Muyi really had to leave this time. Lu Muyi picked up the car key and went ahead, while Su Peilin obediently followed. It was just two people who gave Gu Xiaohui a serious explanation.


    The car was driving slowly on the road. Su Peilin held his hands tightly in front of him and kept his head down all the time, as if he was thinking about something. Lu Muyi, who has been concentrating on driving, also realizes that Su Peilin is not right now.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something on your mind? "


    From time to time, he turned to look at Su Peilin and asked with some worry. He was still fine at home just now, but now he suddenly became like this. Lu Muyi was really worried.


    Su Peilin, who was out of his mind, did not hear what Lu Muyi had just said. He still sat there.


    "Susu! What''s the matter with you? "


    He frowned, raised his voice this time, and called Su Peilin''s name again. His uneasiness became stronger and stronger.


    "Well? What''s the matter? "This time, Su Peilin finally heard Lu Muyi''s voice, but he still looked confused. He raised his head, raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Muyi curiously.


    "What do you think! I told you several times not to


    While driving carefully, Lu Mu Yi questions Su Peilin curiously. He can''t figure out what happened to Su Peilin.


    "Oh! I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it. It''s just All of a sudden, it doesn''t feel very real. "


    Su Peilin still has some feeling of being out of the situation. At first, he denied Lu Muyi''s saying that he didn''t think about anything. In the end, he said what he thought.


    "Ha ha I didn''t think about it! Doesn''t it feel real? What do you mean? "


    Seeing Su Peilin''s reaction, Lu Muyi couldn''t help laughing. Why didn''t he feel so cute before! He looked at Su Peilin and asked curiously.


    "I want to see from now is really back to my side? And is Qin Rui really not going to trouble us again? "


    He lowered his head again and began to break his fingers, showing a very tangled appearance. His voice was very low. Lu Muyi had some difficulty in listening clearly. He frowned and tried to get close to Su Peilin.


    When Lu Muyi heard what he was saying clearly, he could not help frowning. He did not expect that Su Peilin would be thinking about these things, and his mood suddenly became a little lower. Through these, Lu Muyi could conclude that Su Peilin still had no sense of security.


    Holding Su Peilin''s uneasy hands with one hand, he looked at Su Peilin with firm eyes. Park the car slowly on the side of the road.


    "Su Su, don''t think about it any more. I can tell you with certainty that all this is true. Our children have come back to you, and they will never separate again. Qin Rui will never trouble you again! Trust me, will you? "

 Chapter 498

    Although I don''t know why Su Peilin suddenly becomes so sentimental, Lu Muyi still patiently comforts Su Peilin and looks at her affectionately. Now it''s like coaxing a child, with a gentle tone and no impatience.


    If he didn''t see Lu Muyi''s documents by chance, Su Peilin would not have thought about these things. After all, Lu Muyi has promised himself more than once. However, when he knew that the company had a new situation, he always felt uneasy.


    After hearing Lu Muyi''s promise again, Su Peilin''s mood gradually relaxed. At last, he took a look at Lu Muyi, then lowered his head again and stopped talking.


    "Are you relieved now?"


    Seeing that Su Peilin''s mood has obviously improved, Lu Muyi is also relieved. He is still close to Su Peilin and asks gently.


    "Well, let''s go."


    He smiles at Lu Muyi. Even if he feels at ease, Su Peilin still can''t smile. He pushes out a smile to talk to Lu Muyi.


    Lu Muyi starts the car again and then goes on the road again. The next time, until he finally returns to Su Peilin''s home, they have no communication. It''s just like a pair of strangers.


    "I''m home. Go back quickly. Be careful on the way."


    Su Peilin took the lead in getting off the bus. Before Lu Muyi got off the bus, he had already come to his side. Standing in front of the window, he told Lu Muyi with a smile on his face. He didn''t mean to invite Lu Muyi to sit upstairs for a while.


    "Won''t you ask me to sit up for a while?"


    It''s impossible to say that you are not lost. First, you show a very sad expression, frown wrongly and talk to Su Peilin. Lu Muyi only shows such a side when he is with Su Peilin.


    "Moyi! Don''t make trouble. It''s late. You will be very busy tomorrow. Don''t waste your time with me. "


    This time, however, Su Peilin was very serious. He subconsciously looked at the situation around him and made sure that no one else was looking at him. Then he spoke to Lu Muyi in a reproachful tone. He was more worried about Lu Muyi''s company.


    "Good! No more noise, then you go up first! I''ll go when you go upstairs. "


    Lu Muyi is still sitting in his car with his two hands on the window. He raises one hand and holds Su Peilin''s hand. After two gentle kneading, he looks up at Su Peilin and says.


    Su Peilin has nothing to do with Lu Muyi''s request. All he can do is obedience. After a helpless glance at Lu Muyi, he turns around and leaves with a heartfelt smile on his face.


    Before Su Peilin turned around, Lu Mu was always smiling tenderly. However, at the moment when supery turned around and began to leave, the smile on Lu Mu Yi''s face began to disappear. On the contrary, it was some unspeakable sadness.


    It seems that he feels the change of Lu Muyi. When Su Peilin is about to enter the unit door, he suddenly turns to look at Lu Muyi behind him again. Lu Muyi, as he said, still stays there in his original position. When he sees Su Peilin turning his face, he quickly puts on a smile again.


    After smiling at each other, Su Peilin finally went upstairs. Only Lu Muyi stayed downstairs. He didn''t know when to close the window and lean on the back of his chair. He was holding his mobile phone in one hand and turning back and forth. His eyes were staring at a place all the time, as if he was thinking about something.


    Suddenly, I turned on my mobile phone, found a number and then broadcast it. After dialing it for a while, the phone was connected.


    "Make arrangements and find a place to discuss the countermeasures tomorrow."


    Without saying a little more nonsense, he directly said his plan to the point, which is a tone that can''t be refused.


    "Well, Mr. Lu, who do you want to contact?"


    Lu Muyi''s phone call is to Wang Hai. Right, he suddenly comes to this phone call indirectly. Although he says he doesn''t know what''s going on and doesn''t understand the purpose of Lu Muyi''s arrangement for a moment, he agrees without hesitation.


    "Let secretary Wu bring my documents, and I''ll contact you personally."


    After a moment''s silence, Lu Muyi finally spoke again, still in a tone of no refusal. After simply explaining Wang Hai, he was ready to hang up.


    "Wait! Mr. Lu! About the company to What do you think of the layoffs


    At the moment when Lu Muyi is ready to hang up, Wang Hai suddenly stops him, hesitates for a while, and still asks what he has been curious about. His heart beats faster, waiting for Lu Muyi''s answer.


    "I don''t think so. Their decision is theirs. Whether they can finish it or not depends on the final result."


    There is not much emotional change, still a quiet appearance, index finger gently knocked on the steering wheel in front, holding a mobile phone to watch the scenery not far away, while saying those words, the corner of the mouth while evoking a smile of satisfaction."Well, I''ll make arrangements for tomorrow."


    Wang Hai didn''t expect that Lu Muyi would make such a response. He was disappointed and had some expectations at the same time. Wang Hai has always been very confident in Lu Muyi. Now that Lu Muyi has said so, it shows that he must be sure of this.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Muyi is still satisfied. He looks up to see the direction of Su Peilin''s house. The light is still on in the room. At this time, the curtain is pulled open. Su Peilin suddenly appears in front of the French window. It seems that because he sees that Lu Muyi has not left, Su Peilin quickly waves to the place where Lu Muyi is shrinking.


    Seeing Su Peilin like this, Lu Muyi couldn''t help laughing. He lowered the window to show his hand. After waving there, he started the car and left here.


    At this time, Su Peilin, standing upstairs, just saw that Lu Muyi had not left. He felt warm in his heart. At this time, he could not see Lu Muyi''s car until finally.


    "Muyi, let''s go! In fact, I would like to say that instead of worrying about each other, you might as well just move in together! "


    Zhang Jiale, who has been sitting on the sofa with her child in her arms, looks at Su Peilin standing in front of the French window and is reluctant to give up. She suddenly thinks of this method and directly puts forward it to Su Peilin.


    "Auntie, please don''t make fun of me. How is it suitable for me to live with him now! How bad it is to be seen. "


    As soon as he turned around, he heard Zhang Jiale''s words. Su Peilin blushed in an instant. He quickly lowered his head and sat down on the sofa. Although he was really shy, he still kept a little sense in his heart.

 Chapter 499

    In fact, Su Peilin didn''t think about it, but after all, their relationship is still in an awkward period. Lu Muyi didn''t propose to get together again, let alone remarry. So Su Peilin finally gave up the idea.


    Looking at Su Peilin''s shyness, Zhang Jiale already has a number of thoughts in her mind. Of course, the idea just now is not completely out of the question. Su Peilin himself said just now that she was worried about the relationship between herself and Lu Muyi. In this case, as long as she reminds her silly son a little bit, it will be so.


    "All right! Auntie is not teasing you. The child is asleep. Let me take care of him tonight. You have just started to take care of the child. You must be very tired. "


    Zhang Jiale felt that if she continued to speak, Su Peilin''s face would burst, which was even redder than the red apple. So he quickly opened up the topic and took the initiative to take care of the children. Of course, Zhang Jiale has her own selfishness.


    "How can that be! Auntie is tired all day today. Let me have a rest. "


    Suddenly hearing Zhang Jiale''s request, Su Peilin''s first reaction in his mind is to quickly refuse. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to be separated from his children. On the other hand, considering Zhang Jiale''s physical condition, Su Peilin is not at ease about this.


    "Stop! Xiao Su, Auntie''s body is naturally the best for Auntie herself. Taking care of children is still something that can''t defeat me for the time being. "


    Having expected that Su Peilin would refuse him, Zhang Jiale held out her hand in front of her and continued to speak in a voice that could not be refused. After that, she stood up with her child in her arms and was about to leave here.


    "Auntie! You... "


    I didn''t expect that Zhang Jiale would insist so much. Seeing that he suddenly held the child to leave, Su Peilin had no choice but to stand up quickly. Just as he wanted to catch up, he saw Zhang Jiale''s hand suddenly raised, indicating that he would not follow up.


    But with a sigh, Su Peilin has no choice now. Since Zhang Jiale insists, he can only do so. He shakes his head and sits on the sofa like a collapse.


    Lu Muyi, who has already left the Su Peilin community, is not far away. Just after a traffic light, Lu Muyi slowly stops his car by the side of the road and takes out his mobile phone again. This time, he starts to do what he just said. Except Wu Ying, everyone else has to contact him in person.


    First of all, the first object to contact is Bai Guang, who provided important evidence to Lu Muyi at the beginning, because at this time, if Lu Muyi wants to completely remove Qin Rui from the company, he must make use of the evidence mentioned by Bai Guang before.


    After finding Bai Guang''s phone, Lu Muyi dials it directly without hesitation. With a restless hand, he taps the steering wheel and bites his lower lip with his teeth.


    The phone rings for a long time before it is finally connected. Even Lu Muyi almost thinks that Bai Guang has turned back, or Qin Rui has found out and coerced him. At the moment of answering the phone, Lu Muyi can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "White light, remember me? I''m Lu Muyi. "


    Maybe it''s because he hasn''t been in touch for a long time. After the phone is connected, Lu Muyi''s first reaction is to ask again, and then he begins to introduce himself anxiously.


    "Of course, how could you forget it! But I don''t know what''s the matter with you looking for me at this time? "


    Bai Guang was sitting on his sofa drinking the freshly brewed tea when he suddenly saw Lu Muyi''s phone call. He was nervous for a moment. His mobile phone was picked up and put down all the time. He went back and forth for a long time, and finally picked it up at the last moment.


    "Well, I have something to trouble you. I wonder if you have time to see me at ten tomorrow morning?"


    Lu Yi Guang was not sure what to say before he met baimen.


    "Of course, I have nothing to do tomorrow. Where exactly is it?"


    In fact, at the beginning of seeing that it was Lu Muyi who called, Bai Guang''s heart already had the answer. Although Lu Muyi didn''t explain the purpose of this meeting, he was able to guess it. If there is no accident, it should be related to the photos he said before.


    "The specific location has not been determined yet. I will inform you as soon as it is determined."


    Thinking of the place Wang Hai volunteered to arrange just now, Lu Muyi also told Bai Guang, trying to say some good words, so that Bai Guang had a different feeling.


    "Well, all right."


    Without any hesitation, Bai Guang agreed to Lu Muyi''s proposal directly.


    "Oh, yes! I forgot to tell you that I must bring those photos with me tomorrow. Remember to take it with you. "Just as he was about to hang up, Lu Muyi suddenly remembered the most important thing. Without those photos, everything would not have been completed smoothly.


    This time, he didn''t refuse. Lu Muyi was also very satisfied with Bai Guang''s reaction. After happily hanging up the phone, Lu Muyi collapsed completely in the driver''s seat, leaned heavily on it and breathed out.


    After this matter is settled, the rest basically don''t have to worry any more.


    However, Qin Rui on this side is still immersed in the joy of the success of the plan. She dresses up every day and shows off her success among all the women of the same age, exuding a sense of pride from the beginning to the end.


    Of course, it''s the same with Lu Haobin. How can Lu Haobin let go of such an opportunity to show off? Every day when he comes to the company, he doesn''t play games. After work, he wanders in all kinds of bars and clubs, and the women around him change batch after batch.


    At the same time, Qin Rui finished today''s party and went home satisfied. She was sitting in the living room, running tea and humming songs in a happy mood.


    At this time, Lu Haobin, who also attended the party, was still as drunk as usual. Even if he showed off his position, no one was willing to send him home.


    There was a sudden knock on the door, and Lu Haobin''s voice could be heard outside. After Qin Rui realized this, her proud expression collapsed instantly, and she stood up from the sofa and walked to the door with a helpless sigh.

 Chapter 500

    Qin Rui had been used to this situation for a long time. After he left the sofa, he went to the entrance with one hand in his waist. Even though he knew that Lu Haobin was outside, he confirmed it again through cat''s eye.


    Sure enough, what Qin Rui thought was right. At this time, what Qin Rui saw through cat''s eye was Lu Haobin, who was drunk and wriggling on the ground. Seeing such a scene, Qin Rui subconsciously frowned. If she could, now Qin Rui would like to throw Lu Haobin out.


    Finally, he opened the door, because Lu Haobin was always leaning on the door. At this time, the supporting point behind him was suddenly pulled away, and Lu Haobin fell back and fell on all fours.


    "Shit! Who the hell doesn''t have eyes! Will you open the door? "


    He quickly raised his hand to cover the back of his head, narrowed his eyes and slowly got up from the ground with a very painful look. He had a very uncomfortable expression on his face. Before he could see who was in front of him, he just yelled at him.


    As soon as Qin Rui heard these words, her blood pressure rose instantly. She opened her eyes and pursed her lips angrily. Instead, she held her hands in front of her chest to see what tricks Lu Haobin could play next.


    Lu Haobin, who has already stood up from the ground, subconsciously wants to raise his hand to fight. As a result, he slowly opens his eyes to see the person in front of him clearly, and takes back his hand in an instant. The expression on his face also converges a lot. Subconsciously, he opens his eyes wide, swallows his saliva nervously, and then stands in the same place.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it arrogant? Raise your hand and fight


    Qin Rui is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. Looking at Lu Haobin''s sudden counseling, she is even more out of breath. As soon as she grabs Lu Haobin''s hand and lifts it up, she will hit her face. Lu Haobin is not a fool, so she hastens to work in the opposite direction.


    "Ma! I''m wrong, mom! I was wrong just now. Don''t do that. "


    In the face of Qin Rui''s satire, Lu Haobin is about to collapse. He doesn''t know how to deal with the current situation. He immediately starts to apologize and frown and say wrongly, as if he is going to cry the next second.


    "How can I say hello! Drink every day! Tell me one day you didn''t come back drunk! One day you will be tossed to death by yourself


    Qin Rui looked at Lu Haobin''s shameless appearance. She really couldn''t help it. She threw Lu Haobin''s hand to one side. Then she began to complain about Lu Haobin with a look of hating iron but not steel, and her teeth were itching.


    "Well, mom, my son knows he''s wrong. I promise, this is the last time, OK?"


    Although Lu Haobin has always been absent-minded, he is very good at deceiving people. When he realized that Qin Rui was a little discouraged, he quickly took the initiative to stick it up again, climbing Qin Rui''s arm and leaning on her shoulder.


    One kept pestering, the other kept pushing and shoving until the last two people sat down on the sofa.


    "Lu Haobin! Don''t make fun of me. Now I''m going to get down to business with you. You should be more serious! "


    After sitting down on the sofa, Qin Rui is not half happy because of Lu Haobin''s entanglement. Instead, she looks even more angry. She holds her hands in front of her chest and looks askance at Lu Haobin beside her. Her voice is very serious and she doesn''t want to make a joke.


    Lu Haobin was really shocked when he heard this sentence. He opened his eyes wide and looked at Qin Rui''s situation with vigilance. It was not like this just now. How suddenly he became so serious? Lu Haobin''s heart began to feel uneasy.


    "Why What''s up? Yes, what can I do for you? "


    In my mind, I quickly began to recall what I had done before, whether there was any wrong place to sit, and I nervously responded to Qin Rui. I was so nervous that even I began to stammer, and then I swallowed.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Don''t you count it in your heart? I asked you! What on earth have you done in the company! "


    Qin Rui can''t help but stare at Lu Haobin with her eyebrows twisted. Now she is going to start to settle accounts with him. She has just been in office for a few days. How can Qin Rui not be angry with such a big basket!


    Suddenly, something appeared in his mind. Lu Haobin quickly raised his head and looked at Qin Rui. At the moment when his eyes were opposite, Lu Haobin subconsciously trembled and swallowed again. He began to guess whether it was really that thing.


    "Is it because, because I transferred the shares of the company to you?"


    Lu Haobin is not sure whether it''s this thing or not. He says it uneasily while quietly moving his buttocks, trying to keep a safe distance from Qin Rui, so as to avoid the problem of life safety.


    "So you know it! Who gave you the courage! How dare you do that


    Lu Haobin doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as this sentence is finished, Qin Rui is like an exploding balloon. It''s not only that HA''s voice has suddenly increased a lot, but also the expression on his face has begun to be ferocious. Lu Haobin feels that if he doesn''t run away, he will not be alive in the next second."I I don''t know what that means. Xiaodong told me that he wanted me. I was drunk at that time, so he agreed. "


    Due to the oppression of Qin Rui''s momentum, before Qin Rui asked for the specific reason, Lu Haobin stopped talking to himself and raised his hand on his forehead for fear that Qin Rui would slap him in the face.


    "What are you talking about! What does he want? If you want it, give it! Oh Lu Haobin! Do you really want to piss me off! Do you know what you''ve done? "


    If Qin Rui''s mood was stable at the beginning, then after listening to Lu Haobin''s explanation, he could be said to have completely collapsed. He thought about thousands of reasons, but he never dreamed that it was for such a simple reason that Lu Haobin became a "philanthropist".


    Qin Rui felt that her blood pressure was going up at this time. As soon as she wanted to stand up, she suddenly felt that her whole body had lost her strength. As soon as she was dark, she directly went back and raised her hand to her eyes. She kept panting and had a trace of consciousness.


    "Ma! are you all right? Mom, it''s all my fault. It''s my fault. Don''t worry, I will come back with Xiaodong tomorrow! "


    At the sight of Qin Rui''s collapse, Lu Haobin immediately panicked, rushed to Qin Rui, carefully examined the situation, and promised in front of Qin Rui. Now, in addition to admitting his mistake, Lu Haobin really didn''t know what else to do.

 Chapter 501

    This matter has become what it is now. It can be said that everyone in the company knows about it. Moreover, Lu Haobin has just started to work in the company, and he just poked out such a basket. It''s just a joke. She has taken off her shoes before she can stand up. Can Qin Rui not be in a hurry!


    "If things are really that simple and can be solved, why should I be so angry?"


    Qin Rui, who had just made such a fuss, didn''t have any strength all over her. She seemed to have a serious illness. She sat down on the sofa, squinting at Lu Haobin beside her, and said in a flat tone.


    "Well What should we do! I really don''t know, mom! Please forgive me! I''ll never do that again, otherwise I''d better come down from the position of president. I really don''t know anything about it! "


    As soon as Qin Rui said that, Lu Haobin, who was already flustered, stood up from the sofa and asked Qin Rui anxiously. Finally, he had the idea of resigning.


    "Son of a bitch! What the hell are you talking about! It''s hard for us to get such an opportunity. You said you would give up! Are you worthy of me? "


    Qin Rui, who has been so angry that she is weak, immediately stands up from the sofa when she hears Lu Haobin''s words about resigning. She points to Lu Haobin''s forehead and shouts angrily, as if she will faint in the next second. However, Lu Haobin looks at Qin Rui, who is changing so fast in front of her eyes. He has no reaction at all. He looks at her every move stupidly.


    After learning these words, Qin Rui''s heart began to speed up slowly. She quickly covered her chest with one hand. After a few steps, she fell down on the sofa, closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Her face became more and more ugly.


    "Forget it! Anyway, it''s already happened. I''ll just ask you one question now. "


    Qin Rui finally accepted her fate after her mood gradually stabilized. Now, even Lu Haobin, who taught her a lesson, can''t be more ruthless. Things have happened, and it''s hard to recover. Instead of holding on to it all the time, it''s better to think about a solution.


    "Whatever you say, Ma, I''ll tell you everything I know!"


    After hearing that Qin Rui had a question to ask herself, and her mood was no longer as angry as before, Lu Haobin also relaxed a lot and began to give full play to her dog leg advantage again.


    "You Are you sure Xiaodong will be on the same front with us? "


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the cold tea in front of him. He said to Lu Haobin in a very serious tone.


    I didn''t expect to ask this question suddenly. Lu Haobin was stunned and repeated the question in his mind. Then he looked at Qin Rui. From his eyes, we can see Lu Haobin''s uneasiness at this time.


    "I I''m absolutely sure! Xiaodong, he will stand with me. Even if he doesn''t want to, I will try my best to make him like it! "


    Lu Haobin bit his back teeth, and the masseter muscles of his lower jaw protruded a lot. He hesitated for a long time, and finally looked firmly at Qin Rui, saying without hesitation.


    Hearing Lu Haobin''s firm answer, Qin Rui was relieved. He closed his eyes and nodded with satisfaction.


    "I''m relieved with your words. I hope you can do it. As for the company, I''ll explain it. So from now on, no matter what, don''t let Xiaodong have other thoughts."


    As a matter of fact, the shrewd Qin Rui did not make any mistakes in this matter. Even though she was so angry that she lost her sense just now, she still made a rational decision at the last moment.


    "Don''t worry, mom, this time your son won''t let you down again!"


    I don''t know if it''s just to make Qin Rui happy, or if Lu Haobin really wants to start to be serious. When he says this, Lu Haobin''s hands are tightly clenched into fists, which is totally different from before.


    Both sides of this matter have started a rigorous plan. One wants to cover this matter unconsciously, and the other wants to take advantage of this opportunity to completely drive Qin Rui out of the company.


    The next morning, Lu Muyi got up early. The first thing after he got up was to inform Bai Guang of the next agreed place. Then he rushed to his destination without breakfast. It can be seen that Lu Muyi was very attentive to this matter.


    Without any accident, Lu Muyi was the first to arrive here. After sitting down in the box reserved by Wang Hai, he began to check the information he had brought over and over again, while anxiously waiting for the arrival of others.


    Lu Haobin is the same here. He keeps Qin Rui''s story in mind. He wakes up before dawn in the morning, but he doesn''t get up immediately. Instead, he opens his eyes and looks at the ceiling in the dark.


    At that time, Lu Haobin had a lot of ideas in his mind. In fact, he didn''t have any assurance of what he promised Qin Rui yesterday. The reason why he agreed to Xiaodong''s terms on the spur of the moment was because of the problem of face. If we really talk about the relationship between the two people, we may not even be good brothers.Lu Haobin finally sat up from bed until the sky began to light up. In such a long time, Lu Haobin has made a decision. Although his relationship with Xiaodong is really not very good, he still has to give it a try. After all, what he did for him is not simple. If he had a little conscience, he would agree with what he said .


    Thinking about this, Lu Haobin also picked up the mobile phone at the head of the bed, turned for a long time to find Xiaodong''s phone, hesitated again and again, and finally dialed out. Now my heart began to nervous, looking forward to Xiaodong will not agree to go out to talk with him.


    The phone is soon connected, and Xiaodong''s confused voice comes from that end. It sounds like he''s sleeping and waking up.


    "Xiaodong, it''s me, Lu Haobin."


    Lu Haobin didn''t talk too much nonsense, so he reported his name directly. After that, he began to look forward to Xiaodong''s reaction.


    "Lu Haobin? What are you doing calling this morning? I don''t want what you gave me back! Haobin! Let''s go back, but you can''t


    It''s Lu Haobin. Xiaodong on the other end of the phone is stunned for a while. Suddenly, he starts to talk to Lu Haobin with emotion.


    "No, no, Xiaodong, I think you misunderstood. Well, do you have time later? Let''s meet! I''ll tell you more about it when we meet. "


    Aware of such a strong reaction from Xiaodong, Lu Haobin suddenly felt a headache. He had expected such a result for a long time. In the face of such a situation, he didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 502

    Lu Haobin fidgetily rubbed his hair, worried for a long time, finally decided to use this way to solve, now if the phone said those things, it must be unclear, of course, there may be more confusion, so finally Lu Haobin decided to talk about Xiaodong appointment, face to face to solve the matter.


    "Why should I promise you? Lu Haobin, I know too well what kind of person you are. Don''t you just want to ask me out and take all those things back? I tell you! No way


    It''s still the result Lu Haobin expected. He had long expected that Xiaodong would directly refuse, but he didn''t expect it would be so fast. I feel that he didn''t even think about it. I can imagine how bad the relationship between the two people is.


    Of course, it''s the same thing that makes Lu Haobin really realize how stupid he was before. It''s just a matter of face. Now he even makes things like this, and even the other party doesn''t appreciate it at all. This makes Lu Haobin feel an unprecedented experience of betrayal.


    "No! Xiaodong, can you listen to me and finish what I have to say? "


    Lu Haobin frowned and took his mobile phone to his mouth. His tone began to become playful and serious. It seemed that the teacher was teaching a lesson to a child who didn''t listen.


    There was a long period of silence on the other end of the phone. It was so quiet that Lu Haobin almost thought that the phone had been cut off. After the reaction, he began to think about what to say next, and the expression on his face began to ease a lot.


    "Good! Then you say, "I''ll listen."


    Suddenly, the tone of his voice became so serious. Xiaodong, who had been trying to refuse on the other end of the phone, felt nervous unconsciously and readily agreed with what Lu Haobin had just said.


    "It''s half past ten. I''ll see you at Regal Hotel in half an hour."


    At this time, Lu Haobin completely changed his appearance. At the beginning, when he talked with Chen Xiaodong, he was always in the tone of discussion. However, up to now, he was completely in the tone of command, and he could not refuse. He stood up from the bed while talking, half an hour before the appointed time.


    "Well, I don''t know what your purpose is, but, Lu Haobin, I hope you don''t play tricks."


    After listening to Lu Haobin''s words, Chen Xiaodong hesitated for some time, and finally agreed with him gladly.


    Here, Lu Muyi has been sitting in the appointed box for half an hour, and several people who had made an appointment have come here one after another. After a few simple polite words, they sit down in their respective positions. The room is silent.


    Now there is only white light left. Lu Muyi looks at the direction of the door again and again. At this time, he is anxious. When he sent a text message to white light to tell him the address in the morning, he didn''t receive any response. Now it''s almost eleven o''clock, and white light still doesn''t appear.


    "Mr. Lu, is there anyone else coming? It''s getting late. Are we going to get to the point? "


    Wang Hai, who is sitting beside Lu Muyi, looks at the way Lu Muyi has been looking out of the door. He is a little curious. He frowns and looks in the past, but he doesn''t see anything. He can''t bear to ask.


    "Well? There is still one person who hasn''t come. Let''s wait a little longer! In this way, you can sit and chat for a while, and I''ll go out and see if I''m coming! "


    Suddenly called to his name, Lu Muyi quickly looks back at Wang Hai, picks his eyebrows and simply answers the question. After that, he sips his mouth and stands up from his position. Regardless of the opinions of other people behind him, he goes directly to the door.


    "Let''s talk for a while. Hehe, he must be a very important person. Let''s wait for a while. Don''t be impatient!"


    Wang Hai looks at Lu Muyi''s back when he leaves. Of course, he also realizes that there is something wrong with other people around him. He quickly starts to talk about it and makes a circle for Lu Muyi.


    After walking out of the box, Lu Muyi is more anxious. The outside of the box has been full of people for a long time, but there is no white light. Shuang sou clutches tightly in front of him, walks back and forth outside the box door, and looks at the direction of the door from time to time. Every person appears, Lu Muyi is anxious.


    However, when Lu Muyi looked up for the innumerable times, he still didn''t see the figure of white light, but a familiar figure appeared in his sight, which could not be more familiar. Subconsciously, he frowned tightly, blinked in disbelief and confirmed it again.


    This time, Lu Muyi can conclude that the man who just appeared in his sight was his half brother Lu Haobin. That''s right. Subconsciously, he leaned to one side and tried to avoid Lu Haobin''s sight, but his sight still followed Lu Haobin.


    After watching him sit down, Lu Muyi gets up his spirits and seriously squints at his every move. He wants to see what he wants to do. Although he has known his character for a long time, now he may ask some friends out to spend money, Lu Muyi still has to be on guard.Fortunately, Lu Haobin didn''t realize that he was watching Lu Muyi not far away from him. Soon, opposite Lu Haobin, there was a man who was just as goofy. Lu Muyi quickly searched for the memory of that man in his mind, and finally determined that he had never met that man.


    Subconsciously, he took out his mobile phone. From an angle that Lu Haobin could not see, he opened the camera and began to secretly record this moment. No matter whether it was good for him or not, it was better to hold more in his hand than none.


    "Moyi! I''m sorry for the delay. I''m late. I''ve been waiting for a long time


    Just when Lu Muyi was still concentrating on observing Lu Haobin, he didn''t realize the white light that had appeared outside the door.


    After getting out of the car anxiously, Bai Guang ran to the restaurant and adjusted his breathing while sorting out his disordered clothes. Just when he wanted to look up to confirm the box, he suddenly saw Lu Muyi standing not far away. He couldn''t help being surprised. He waved to Lu Muyi and called his name aloud.


    However, when he heard someone call his name, Lu Muyi was stunned. After standing in the same place for a moment, he quickly lowered himself and let the wine cabinet around him completely cover his body.


    Lu Haobin, who has already planned what to say to Chen Xiaodong, suddenly feels as if he heard someone calling Lu Muyi''s name. He is immediately attracted by curiosity and subconsciously looks in the direction of white light.

 Chapter 503

    Frowning and looking at the white light with some disbelief, Lu Haobin can be sure that this is the person he has never seen before. At this time, he is waving his hand to a box, and his face looks like a surprise. Lu Haobin is not sure if he heard it wrong. He always wants to see who is standing opposite the person at this time, but he can''t see who that person is.


    "Hello! Lu Haobin! What are you looking at? You called me here early in the morning. Is that how you treat me? "


    Chen Xiaodong, who had been waiting for Lu Haobin to open his mouth from the beginning, frowned and looked at Lu Haobin, who was sitting opposite him, but had been staring at other places. The anger in his heart surged up in an instant. He raised his hand and knocked on the table. He said in an unhappy tone.


    After hearing what Chen Xiaodong said, Lu Haobin finally reluctantly took his eyes back. Just now, he saw the man walking into the box, but at last he only saw a corner of the man named Muyi. Therefore, Lu Haobin was not sure whether the man was what he thought.


    "Oh? sorry! I was distracted just now. Now let''s get down to business


    After reaction, Lu Haobin quickly said sorry to Chen Xiaodong.


    After walking to the box with Bai Guang, Lu Muyi finally felt relieved. Subconsciously, he breathed a sigh of relief. After closing the door, he put a smile on his face.


    "Come on! Let me introduce you to this one! That''s what we''re going to talk about today, my classmate Bai Guang


    After adjusting his mood, Lu Muyi puts one hand on Bai Guang''s shoulder and one finger on Bai Guang, and begins to introduce his identity.


    Suddenly the action became so intimate. White light subconsciously glanced at Lu Muyi''s hand on his shoulder, and unconsciously put a smile on his face. He turned to cooperate with Lu Muyi and looked at other people sitting in the box at this time.


    "Hello, I''m white light. In fact, it''s not as exaggerated as Mu Yi said. I''m just a very ordinary person! "


    After politely bowing to everyone, his white cheeks flashed a little red, and then he swung back to explain that Lu Muyi''s words were exaggerated.


    "Don''t stand any more, sit down quickly!"


    This time, Wang Hai was still the first one to stand up and kindly arranged the position for Bai Guang. Then he began to prepare for the most important part of today. After all, time is running out.


    "Now that all the people are here, I won''t beat around the Bush any more. I believe all the people here are my own. So I''m here to directly explain that today''s main purpose is to discuss how to let Qin Rui and Qin Rui leave the company completely."


    After Lu Muyi sat down, he gave Wang Hai a color. After receiving it, Wang Hai also understood what it meant. Then he stood up from his position and said all that to the point.


    After listening to Wang Hai''s words, about seven or eight people here looked around as if they exchanged their eyes and nodded to show their understanding.


    "Mr. Wang is right. I think you have all heard that Lu Haobin has transferred part of his shares to an unrelated person behind his back before he took office a week ago."


    Lu Muyi pursed his mouth. Since Wang Hai had already started, he, as the main person to meet this time, certainly could not sit there like this without talking. So he went on to talk about the key points after Wang Hai.


    "This matter is a very disrespectful behavior to the company and the shareholders, so I think we will publish all the evidence we have in our hands at the next board meeting. If Qin Rui takes the initiative to leave, they will not pursue anything. Of course, if they refuse to leave all the time, they can only kill everything It''s over. "


    Lu Muyi plays with the wine glass in his hand. His eyes are fixed on the wine glass all the time. After he has finished his thought, he raises his head and drinks the wine completely.


    "Well That''s right, but it''s not a small matter after all. Since we will find a way to solve Qin Rui, she must have already figured out a way to defend. "


    After Lu Muyi finished his speech, there was a silence around him, which seemed to be lost in meditation. Suddenly, a man took the initiative to stand up and say what he thought.


    It''s silence again


    "Well, you''re right. I did think of that. Qin Rui is a cunning man. Now she must be thinking of various ways to cover up this matter. In that case In fact, it''s not totally out of the question. "


    Lu Muyi really thought about this before. Qin Rui, who has come to this stage, means that she must be very careful. Before the general things happen, she will start to think about how to solve the subsequent problems. This time, of course, is no exception.


    One hand stroked his chin back and forth. Since he had thought of this for a long time, Lu Muyi could not help it. Everyone looked at Lu Muyi curiously, looking at him expectantly, hoping to hear him say the best solution."Just now president Wang has said that the shares are given to an unrelated person. If I understand correctly, this person and Qin Rui are not very close. In this case, things will be easier to handle."


    Looking around at so many pairs of curious eyes, Lu Muyi pursed his lips and said all that he thought. His tone was very firm, without any hesitation.


    "If you want to be safe, you must catch up with Qin Rui and take the person who owns the shares before them. Since he tried every means to take the shares from Lu Haobin, all he wants is money and identity!"


    All of them are listening to the ideas of Lu Muyi. When they hear this, they all show an expression of appreciation and nod their heads in agreement. No one intervenes and continues to look forward to Lu Muyi''s next ideas.


    "Now that''s the problem. We don''t know who that person is at all. Therefore, the main purpose now is to find the mysterious person who owns shares quickly and let him stand on our side before Qin Rui."


    Lu Muyi has generally said all his thoughts in his heart. After that, he is still the same as before. There is no one who disagrees with him. He is still nodding his head.


    "Well, my idea is basically here. Don''t sit still! Eat quickly


    Looking at the food in front of him, Lu Muyi realized the strange atmosphere just now and quickly began to greet these people for dinner.

 Chapter 504

    Hearing what Lu Muyi said, those present here will no longer stare at him. They have already been here for a long time, and now an hour has passed. It''s false to say that they are not hungry at all.


    Just as everyone was concentrating on eating, the white light sitting next to Lu Muyi frowned as if he was not comfortable. He put down his chopsticks. He always wanted to talk but stopped.


    Lu Muyi is also aware of this. He looks at the white light curiously. He can see that the white light now seems to have something to say. He subconsciously looks at the people around him. After confirming that no one is looking this way, he comes up to the white light and asks in a voice that only two people can hear.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? "


    At this time, Lu Muyi was only one fist away from Bai Guang. Looking at Bai Guang''s clenched fist, he asked anxiously.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just Well, I went to the bathroom. I came out in such a hurry that I forgot to go to the bathroom! "


    Just as Lu Muyi approached, a layer of blush appeared on the white light''s face. It was printed on his cheek, which made him look much more beautiful. Subconsciously, he swallowed his saliva and took a look at Lu Muyi who was so close to him. After thinking for a long time, he finally said what he had in mind.


    "What are you doing! Go ahead. "


    After making trouble for a long time, it turned out that this was the reason. Lu Mu Yi stepped back his head and kept a little distance from the white light. Then he urged the white light to go quickly.


    Bai Guang smiles with embarrassment. After confirming that he has got Lu Muyi''s consent, he quickly gets up from his position, turns around and goes out of the box. Now he is really in a hurry. He has been busy with other things in the morning. Just after he is busy, he even has no time to drink water, so he comes here without stopping.


    Anxious to the bathroom to solve their own physiological problems, white light feel that the whole person is a lot more relaxed, standing in the sink, looking at the mirror of his long breath, and then turn on the tap to start washing hands.


    I vaguely felt that there was a person around me. Because he kept his head down all the time, Bai Guang didn''t care too much. After looking at the clothes of the person next to him, he took back his sight, turned off the tap and left.


    However, before he took two steps, he was suddenly held by someone from behind. Bai Guang was surprised. Subconsciously, he quickly turned around and looked at the past. He was a little flustered, and at the same time, he was curious who the man was.


    "White light! Right, you''re white light, aren''t you? "


    After turning around, Bai Guang saw a surprised face. He seemed to be familiar with it, but he couldn''t remember who it was. Looking at the man, he called out his name directly, which made Bai Guang more confused.


    "You Do you know me? "


    Crooked crooked head a pair of uncertain appearance, raise to point to own face, inquisitive inquiry that person.


    "Oh! It''s really a matter of forgetting too much! Of course I know you! When I was in college, I gave you a classmate who lived in the dormitory next to you, Chen Xiaodong! Did you forget? "


    Just now, because I saw the man with a surprised white light face, after hearing the words from white light, the expression on his face slowly became stiff, and then began to introduce himself. It turned out that this man was Chen Xiaodong who was involved with Lu Haobin at the beginning.


    In my mind, I quickly began to look for information about the person in front of me. Finally, I finally remembered that this person was my classmate. That''s right, but at the beginning, Bai Guang didn''t like to get along with people and didn''t know him very well, so I couldn''t remember who he was.


    "Ah! I''m sorry, Xiaodong


    About Chen Xiaodong''s memory, it is only sporadic, but if you continue to show a very distant appearance, it is still not appropriate, so Bai Guang quickly apologized for his behavior just now.


    "Oh, it''s OK! Looking at you like this, it seems that you are doing well after graduation! I can understand that you forget too much. "


    Chen Xiaodong always talks like this. He blurts out these words without thinking at all. After hearing this, Bai Guang unconsciously picks his eyebrows, raises a smile at the corner of his mouth and looks at the funny man in front of him.


    "No, it''s not as exaggerated as you said. It''s just a little photographer who works in a magazine."


    Although he was very upset, Bai Guang reluctantly responded to Chen Xiaodong with a smile. Of course, the expression on his face was not as friendly as before.


    "By the way, did you come by yourself? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why don''t we have a drink together? "


    At this time, Bai Guang is thinking about how to get away from here. Unexpectedly, Chen Xiaodong put forward such a proposal directly. Looking at Chen Xiaodong''s serious face with some surprise, he began to think about the way to refuse.


    "That Sorry, Xiaodong, there''s something I can''t drink with you today. Let''s get in touch with you another day. I''ll buy you a drink then! "


    White light said these words of refusal, and kept moving to the door. Originally, he wanted to finish these words and quickly left, but Chen Xiaodong had been climbing his shoulder.But under the white light can only accept the fate of Chen Xiaodong so entwined together to leave, even if his heart is very disgusted with this feeling, but still have to bear to go forward, the foot of the step can not help but faster and faster, just want to leave here.


    "In that case, let''s make a deal. This is my business card. We need to get in touch more in the future."


    Unconsciously, the two men have already arrived at the position where Chen Xiaodong and Lu Haobin are. Chen Xiaodong suddenly releases his hand that has been climbing the white light, takes out a business card from his pocket, and directly hands it to the white light, with a very intimate appearance.


    Lu Haobin has been waiting for Chen Xiaodong to come back from the bathroom and continue to talk. Unexpectedly, when he came back, there were more people around him and he looked very intimate. After looking up at the man, he opened his eyes immediately. If he was right, the person standing with Chen Xiaodong at this time should be the one named Mu Yi just now!


    Bai Guang smiles awkwardly. After taking the business card from Chen Xiaodong''s hand, he tucks it into his pocket without even looking at it. He pretends to readily agree to Chen Xiaodong''s proposal. As soon as he wants to turn around and leave, he suddenly realizes that Lu Haobin stares at his eyes and subconsciously nods and says hello to leave.


    After leaving Chen Xiaodong''s sight, Bai Guang finally breathed a sigh of relief. After breathing heavily, he took out the card that had been stuffed into his pocket. Originally, he wanted to throw it directly into the garbage can, but later he took a look at it curiously.

 Chapter 505

    However, it doesn''t matter if Bai Guang looks at it. When he sees the four words of run''an group on the exaggerated golden business card, he almost thinks that he is wrong. He can''t believe his eyes at all. He is staring at the words on the business card repeatedly and refuses to miss even a small symbol.


    At this time, Bai Guang''s mood can only be described as shock. What''s shocking is that people like Chen Xiaodong were able to enter run''an group. If Bai Guang read it correctly, it was still the general manager. Even if you are not familiar with Chen Xiaodong, Bai Guang still knows her character.


    I don''t believe anything. When I was in college, I was such a rascal, but now I am the general manager of run''an group. Bai Guang thinks about himself again. After so many years, I am still a photographer in a magazine. Although it''s true that this is my dream career, I still feel uncomfortable.


    Even Bai Guang didn''t know whether he was laughing at himself or at Chen Xiaodong''s hypocrisy. Even after so many years, Chen Xiaodong didn''t change at all. Even his business card would be golden.


    He opened the door in front of him and told himself not to think about it. Just think of it as if he met a pug by chance today!


    "I''m sorry, I went out just now for something urgent."


    White light just opened the door, and instantly everyone''s eyes were directed at him. White light was frightened by the scene in front of him, so he quickly explained where he had just gone.


    "It''s all right! Sit down, Mr. Bai


    No one felt disgusted because of white light''s leaving. They all looked at him with a smile and motioned white light to sit back.


    "What are you doing? What a long time. "


    Even if other people are not curious at all, Lu Muyi''s heart is about to die of curiosity. Just now Bai Guang said it for a while, but now it''s almost 20 minutes later and he finally comes back. Lu Muyi almost thinks that he left halfway.


    "Don''t mention it. I met a classmate in the restroom in the University. I had to pull him with me. If I didn''t have something to do on the excuse, I might still be pulled now!"


    It''s OK not to mention this. As soon as Lu Muyi asks, Bai Guang has to remember his experience again. After taking a big drink of the glass of water in front of him, he begins to explain with Lu Muyi helplessly.


    "So it is! It seems that it''s really hard for you! "


    After listening to Bai Guang''s explanation, Lu Muyi finally understood what was going on. Just looking at the expression on Bai Guang''s face at this time, Lu Muyi could feel how desperate Bai Guang was at that time. He couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    "Yes! There''s something I want to ask you


    Looking at Lu Muyi with a smile on his face, Bai Guang''s mood doesn''t feel strange, and his mood also gets better. Suddenly, he thinks of the golden business card and subconsciously takes a look at Lu Muyi. He thinks that the president of run''an group is beside him. Why don''t he confirm it with him!


    "Well? What do you say? "


    As soon as Lu Muyi heard that Bai Guang had a question to ask himself, he quickly put down his chopsticks, turned his face and looked in the direction of Bai Guang, picked his eyebrows and looked at him curiously, thinking about what problems he would have at this time.


    "That''s the classmate I met just now! He gave me a business card, which said it was the general manager of run''an group. I want to ask if you really have such a person. "


    After getting Lu Muyi''s permission, Bai Guang doesn''t continue to wriggle. He laughs with embarrassment. Then he says what he is curious about and looks forward to Lu Muyi.


    "General manager of run''an? Let me have a look at what kind of business card


    As soon as he heard that he was a member of his own company, Lu Muyi immediately became interested. He frowned and looked at it curiously, but it was still white light. Just talking about the general manager, Lu Muyi certainly couldn''t remember. After all, the company is so big that there are dozens of Department managers alone.


    As soon as Bai Guang heard it, he quickly took out the business card which he had stuffed into his pocket and handed it to Lu Muyi with an expectant face. He was worried about the game and wondered if it was really like what he thought.


    In fact, when Bai Guang took out the business card, Lu Muyi could be sure that the so-called general manager of run''an group did not exist at all. He couldn''t help laughing with the business card, sipping his mouth and trying not to laugh.


    "Bai Guang, who is your classmate? I really want to know him. I can do everything like this! "


    Finally, he said it with a smile. Because it was so funny, Lu Mu Yi''s voice was a little loud when he spoke, and all the eyes in the room came to see him.


    "Well? What''s up? Is that true? "


    Bai Guang doesn''t know what this is, but he still looks at Lu Muyi curiously. The question hanging in his heart is more and more obvious now."Really? Do you think such a glittering business card will be true? You don''t think that''s my vision, do you! Of course, it''s fake. All the business cards of our company are printed and issued in a unified way. There is no decoration in black and white. But what''s the ghost of this blinding gold


    Lu Muyi finally stopped laughing. Of course, he still had a smile on his face. He turned the card over and over and explained it to Bai Guang carefully. This is really a new thing for Lu Muyi. He didn''t expect that someone would forge these things.


    "Fake? Oh Sure enough, I think so! I would say that Chen Xiaodong is such a rogue, how could he go to run''an to be the general manager. "


    When he learned from Lu Muyi that it was fake, Bai Guang felt as if he had won the grand prize. First, he was shocked for a short time, and then he had a disdainful smile.


    "Chen Xiaodong If I remember correctly, the person who wants to leave the stock market with Lu Haobin is Chen Xiaodong! "


    Wang Hai is always in a good state of watching a good play. After hearing Chen Xiaodong''s name all of a sudden, the smile on his face immediately changed into a thinking expression. After blinking, he looked at Lu Muyi and said what he knew.


    "Are you sure about that?"


    Lu Muyi, who was still laughing because of this business card the last second, suddenly heard this sentence and felt as if he had been manipulated. The smile on his face immediately turned into a face of doubt. His brows were tightly wrinkled together. In order to ensure that he was safe, he confirmed it again.


    Just because of Wang Hai''s words, the atmosphere in the room instantly changed into another appearance.

 Chapter 506

    After Lu Muyi''s question, all the people in the box began to hold their breath and wait for Wang Hai''s next answer. Lu Muyi was undoubtedly the most nervous. Just half an hour ago, he was still talking about this person, who had been very mysterious. Now suddenly, clues appeared, and everyone became nervous.


    Wang Haigang really just mentioned it casually. Unexpectedly, Lu Muyi really began to take it seriously. Moreover, Wang Hai also heard people in the company mention it casually at the beginning. As for the authenticity of this matter, he was not sure at all. In the face of Lu Muyi''s sudden questioning, he was a little flustered for a moment.


    "Well In fact, I, I''m not sure. I overheard the employees of the company say this thing. "


    After thinking about it, Wang Hai finally decided to tell the truth. Certainty is certainty and uncertainty is uncertainty. How important this matter is, Wang Hai is clear in his heart. If the answer is ambiguous and gives everyone hope, but the result is not what he said, then he is a big sinner.


    "White light! Is your classmate still here? "


    After getting such an answer, Lu Muyi doesn''t care what Wang Hai said just now. As long as there is a little possibility, he has to give it a try. Otherwise, if he misses it, he may completely screw up everything.


    "It should still be there, but I noticed just now that there was a man coming with him. If you want to talk about his appearance, I just thought it was similar to you."


    Bai Guang recalled his appearance when he came back just now. He noticed that the things in front of the two people didn''t seem to move much, so he could be sure that they should still be there now. After a definite answer, white light said what he was curious about just now.


    If Lu Muyi was not sure at first when he was listening to Wang Hai and Bai Guang''s conjecture, now Lu Muyi has a very definite answer. The person who is similar to himself mentioned by Su Peilin just now can be determined to be Lu Haobin.


    Thinking of this, Lu Muyi''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom, totally unexpected, until finally he was a step late, or Lu Haobin and they took the lead.


    "This What should we do next, Mr. Lu? "


    Wang Hai looks at Lu Muyi holding his head in both hands and lowering his head. He also starts to worry about it. He was clear before, but now he doesn''t know what to do. He goes forward to ask Lu Muyi carefully.


    "Don''t take any action for the time being. Let''s stop here today. When you finish eating, let''s go. I''ll be alone."


    In fact, if Lu Muyi really said what to do, even he couldn''t tell. He buried his head deep in his chest, closed his eyes and frowned, and spoke to those people in a low voice.


    As soon as Lu Muyi said this, the people in the box, even if they haven''t eaten well, have to wipe their mouths quickly. The air pressure in the box suddenly becomes extremely low. It''s not that they don''t feel it, so they all rush to leave here.


    Wang Hai was prepared to stay here at the beginning. After all, he decided to assist Lu Muyi to complete these tasks. At this time, he should solve the problem together. However, seeing Lu Muyi as he is now, in order to avoid irritating Lu Muyi, he finally chose to leave with him.


    After a while, there were only Lu Muyi and Bai Guang left in the room. Bai Guang sat beside Lu Muyi all the time. He never thought of leaving from the beginning. He looked at Lu Muyi''s side face sideways. At this time, he was also at sixes and sevens. He didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "Why don''t you go yet?"


    Just when the white light was still struggling, Lu Muyi, who had been in a state of low pressure, suddenly opened his mouth and still kept his head down. He asked the white light in a stuffy voice.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Muyi would suddenly open his mouth. Before he was startled, Bai Guang turned his eyes to Lu Muyi. He was shocked and confused. At the beginning, he was clear-cut and understood why he didn''t leave. But now Lu Muyi suddenly asked, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "I, I''ll go with you!"


    After thinking for a long time, he just said such a sentence. After that, Bai Guang began to regret what he said. He had to say such a sentence. If he was asked why again, how would he answer at that time.


    "Hoo Let''s go now! If your classmates haven''t left, just drop by and say hello


    Lu Muyi didn''t ask why, as Bai Guang imagined. Instead, he suddenly raised his head and said to Bai Guang in a relaxed tone. This way = let Bai Guang feel that Lu Muyi''s mood has not changed. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Lu Muyi and hesitated for a while, but stood up together.


    After walking out of the box, Lu Muyi subconsciously looked in the direction of Lu Haobin he had just seen. His face was very serious, as if he was going to face something very important. Unexpectedly, Lu Haobin was still there, but Lu Muyi didn''t go up immediately.But standing there and observing for a while, Lu Haobin''s face was dignified at this time. If he said it more carefully, it would be the best to describe it with seriousness. However, the more so, the more strange Lu Muyi felt. Lu Haobin, who has always been a fool, still has such a side. I really can''t believe it.


    He opened his mouth and laughed with disdain. Of course, Lu Muyi knew exactly why. No accident, he must be discussing the issue of equity. Lu Muyi should have thought that Lu Haobin''s goal is to get enough trust from Chen Xiaodong, just like his own. Even if he doesn''t come back with this share, he should make full use of his role.


    Immediately after landing, Mu Yi curiously looks at the man sitting opposite Lu Haobin, because he is sitting with his back to himself. At this time, Lu Mu Yi can only see one figure behind him. Just looking at the figure in this way, Lu Mu Yi can conclude that this person must be a grass on the wall, and he will fall on which side is good for him.


    Now the way to win Lu Haobin is not without, of course. That is to add some attractive conditions on the basis of the benefits Lu Haobin and Chen Xiaodong have given them. But even so, Lu Muyi would not do that. It would be a pity to pay for people like Chen Xiaodong.


    "Shall we go now? It''s no way to stand like this! "


    Bai Guang followed Lu Muyi all the time, looking at him standing here and observing. Although he knew it was necessary, he slowly lost his patience.

 Chapter 507

    Lu Muyi, who is watching Chen Xiaodong not far away, suddenly hears the sound of white light behind him. Then he finally reacts. He slowly looks back at the white light, and finally nods his head to say yes.


    "Let''s go and hide in the dark all the time. Don''t let people misunderstand our intention."


    Looking back and saying these words, he stepped forward with a smile on his face. His eyes were fixed on Lu Haobin and Chen Xiaodong in front of him.


    Before Lu Muyi gets close to him, Lu Haobin, who has been sitting there, finds Lu Muyi first. When his eyes come into contact with each other, Lu Muyi subconsciously picks his eyebrows, as if to provoke Lu Haobin. However, Lu Haobin is on the contrary and looks at Lu Muyi with wide eyes.


    It''s like seeing some devil. Looking at Lu Muyi approaching himself step by step, his mood gradually becomes strange.


    Chen Xiaodong, sitting opposite Lu Haobin, finds that Lu Haobin suddenly turns into a face of shock. He turns his head curiously and looks along Lu Haobin''s line of sight. Unexpectedly, the last thing he sees is the white light that has just left, which is completely opposite to Lu Muyi. A smile is on his face instantly.


    "Ah! White light, I thought you were gone! I didn''t expect you to come back here again! "


    Regardless of what Lu Haobin looked like at this time, Chen Xiaodong quickly stood up from his position and went to Bai Guang. While saying these words, he took Bai Guang''s shoulder affectionately.


    Lu Muyi is still approaching step by step, and the expression on his face looks evil. However, this kind of look makes Lu Haobin tremble all over after seeing it. He sits motionless in his seat, and quickly starts to think about the next Countermeasures in his mind.


    Bai Guang has been forced by Chen Xiaodong to talk about the past. Chen Xiaodong has been patiently chattering in his ears. Although he is standing two or three meters away from Lu Muyi, his mind is always on him and his sight is always on him.


    "Long time no see! My chief brother, how about this job? "


    When Lu Muyi arrived in front of Lu Haobin, the first thing he did was to stretch out his right hand and look very friendly. At the same time, he pretended to be very kind to Lu Haobin. On the surface, he seemed to be really kind brothers, but only the party concerned knew what the truth was.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know if my life is OK after I was removed from the company? I''m sorry I haven''t had time to see you for such a long time. Forgive my brother! "


    This time, Lu Haobin was very bold. In the face of Lu Muyi''s ridicule, he could not change his face. This is what Lu Muyi didn''t expect. After listening to Lu Haobin''s words, Lu Muyi felt more and more interesting and his smile became deeper and deeper.


    "Why are you so polite? Since we are brothers, do you still care about those things?"


    Lu Muyi didn''t continue to say those tit for tat words to Lu Haobin. Instead, as soon as the words changed, the tone of his voice became much softer. After sitting down in Chen Xiaodong''s position, he picked up an empty glass and poured a glass of red wine in his hand.


    "I don''t know who that was?"


    After sipping a sip of red wine, Lu Muyi finally opened his mouth. This time, he directly asked Lu Haobin who was sitting opposite him. Even though he had already had the answer in his heart, he still wanted to hear what Lu Haobin would say.


    "That, that is my partner in cooperation. The better today, I''ll come out for a meal."


    Faced with Lu Muyi''s sudden question, Lu Haobin''s momentum suddenly weakened. After hesitating for a while, he slowly answered Lu Muyi''s question. He could still see the nervous expression on his face.


    Lu Muyi, of course, is also aware of this. He takes up the glass, puts it to his mouth and sips the red wine again. A smug smile appears at the corner of his mouth, which is completely invisible to Lu Haobin.


    "I should not have introduced him. I just heard him say that when I went to the bathroom, I met your companion. The world is really small! They are classmates and we are brothers. "


    Lu Muyi put down his glass and continued to talk to Lu Haobin. At present, he can''t see that the relationship between the two people is very rigid. In particular, Lu Muyi didn''t show any dissatisfaction with Lu Haobin from the beginning to the end.


    "Yes, yes! Ha ha... "


    Lu Haobin pulled out a far fetched smile. He always looked down at the things in front of him. He was avoiding Lu Muyi''s sight from the beginning to the end. On the contrary, he looked guilty.


    Lu Muyi is also satisfied with his reaction. He holds his hands in front of his chest and leans his back on the back of his chair. He looks at Lu Haobin in front of him with a funny face. He wants to see if he can keep his head down like this.


    "Mu Yi, let me introduce you. This is my college classmate, Chen Xiaodong."


    Don''t know when, white light and Chen Xiaodong two people suddenly appeared here, standing beside Lu Muyi, white light said with a smile."Hello." "Hello."


    Lu Muyi stands up from his position and looks at the person who is very important to him. He has subconsciously raised his vigilance. From now on, we must be careful when we get along with Chen Xiaodong.


    "Xiaodong, this is also my classmate, Lu Muyi."


    Bai Guang continued to introduce him. As he said this, he quietly approached Lu Muyi and put his hand on Lu Muyi''s shoulder, showing a very close look and talking to Chen Xiaodong.


    Just now when Lu Muyi and Bai Guang came together, Chen Xiaodong just went to say hello to Bai Guang. He didn''t realize Lu Muyi beside him. At this time, when he heard Lu Muyi from Bai Guang''s mouth, the smile on Chen Xiaodong''s face disappeared in an instant. Instead, he was flustered and uneasy.


    "You Hello, you


    This time, Chen Xiaodong said hello, obviously nervous a lot, even began to stammer, standing there, constantly avoiding Lu Muyi''s sight.


    Of course, among these four people, the most nervous one is not Chen Xiaodong, but Lu Haobin, who has been ignored all the time. Looking at the way that Chen Xiaodong and Lu Muyi shake hands and say hello, they all mention their voices. Now they haven''t achieved their goal, but they kill Lu Muyi halfway.


    And this is the white light of Chen Xiaodong''s classmates. Looking at their intimate appearance, Lu Haobin is inexplicably flustered. He always feels that Chen Xiaodong will be snatched by Lu Muyi in the next second.

 Chapter 508

    The scene has been frozen like this. Lu Haobin sits in his seat and observes Lu Muyi''s every move. Looking at the interaction between the two, Lu Haobin''s heart seems to be pulled up with a little intimacy.


    However, the atmosphere between Lu Muyi and Chen Xiaodong was harmonious at first, but after Bai Guang introduced Lu Muyi''s specific identity, Chen Xiaodong was in a daze. His face looked as if he had seen a ghost, and his eyes began to avoid him.


    I''ve heard the name of Lu Muyi, the president of run''an group for a long time, and he is a powerful figure in the business world. However, no one thought that such a thing would happen in the end. Today, he suddenly appeared in front of Chen Xiaodong. The main reason why he was so nervous is because of what he did.


    "I didn''t expect that this s city is really small. Since we''ve all introduced it, we''ll know each other."


    Of course, Lu Muyi also saw Chen Xiaodong''s unnaturalness. Subconsciously, he lifted his lips and changed his position slightly. First, he looked at Lu Haobin, who was sitting there nervously, and then looked at Chen Xiaodong, who was also a little flustered.


    "If Haobin and Xiaodong don''t suggest it, why don''t we have a table together and eat together! Let''s take this opportunity to talk about the past. "


    Of course, Lu Muyi won''t miss such a good opportunity. Before Chen Xiaodong and Lu Haobin agree, he just sits on the chair behind him, leaving Bai Guang and Chen Xiaodong standing there. After Lu Muyi has said these words, Chen Xiaodong looks at Lu Haobin.


    It seems that he is asking Lu Haobin with his eyes whether he should agree or refuse the matter just mentioned.


    At this point, Lu Haobin never dreamed of it. He thought that after he made an appointment with Chen Xiaodong today and promised him some benefits, he would be able to successfully handle the plan mentioned by Qin Rui. Who knows that Lu Muyi and Chen Xiaodong were killed on the way.


    Since Lu Muyi has taken the initiative to put it forward, due to various reasons, Lu Haobin can not refuse it directly. Even if he refuses, he can not find a suitable reason at all. Showing a good mood, Lu Mu Yi smiles and nods happily.


    "Of course, I don''t suggest that you sit down and order more dishes. Today is my treat," he said in a friendly tone. Lu Haobin''s heart is in a mess at this time. Of course, he knows very well that if he and Lu Muyi really just get up, he is definitely not Lu Muyi''s opponent, so no matter what, he should stay first Hold him steady.


    "White light! Say it yourself! We haven''t seen each other for many years. It''s not like I said that you haven''t changed at all since you graduated so long


    Just as the two talents sat down, they fell into endless reminiscence again. Chen Xiaodong put one hand on Bai Guang''s shoulder, looked up and down, and then said with emotion.


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said. I''m not a goblin. How can I not change at all?"


    The two of you are talking about some topics one by one. Even though Bai Guang is helpless all the time, he also wants to run away from here. When he sees the scene of Lu Muyi and Lu Haobin confronting each other, the scene is completely different.


    "How''s the company doing? I think under your management, it should be better than before? "


    After a moment''s silence, Lu Mu has finally decided not to go on like this. Now he has said these words. On the surface, it seems that he is praising Lu Haobin. In fact, it''s clear at a glance what Lu Mu really wants to express by elaborating on the deeper meaning of Yipin.


    "Of course Don''t mention how good the company is now. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Suddenly, he was satirized by Lu Muyi. The expression on Lu Haobin''s face immediately became ugly. After a moment of stupefaction, he bit his back teeth and waited for Lu Muyi to say.


    "Well, you''re right. I''m nothing now. I don''t have the right to ask about it."


    Lu Mu also picked his eyebrows and looked at the scene not far away. He put his arms on his knees and looked indifferent. In fact, Lu Mu did not expect that Lu Haobin would be so direct.


    "But Haobin, as a brother, I still want to remind you that you should not be conceited and complacent, or else I can take back the company at any time. "


    Lu Muyi, who shrugged his shoulders for a second, immediately became more serious after saying those words. Looking at Lu Haobin sitting opposite him, his eyes could see that he was murderous. When Lu Haobin and he looked at each other, he could not help shivering.


    It''s like giving Lu Haobin a warning in advance. Every sentence Lu Haobin said seems to be referring to the equity issue. His face is more and more ugly. At the beginning, he looked directly at Lu Mu''s disdainful eyes. At this time, he began to keep avoiding.In this way has been quiet, Lu Mu has always stopped his eyes on Lu Haobin''s face, about five minutes later, Lu Haobin finally spoke again.


    "Well Well, Xiaodong, I suddenly remember that I have something else to do for a while. Now I have to go. You keep talking. I''ll get together next time. "


    Obviously, he became a lot of flustered. When he said this, he didn''t go to see Lu Muyi in the whole process, and his behavior was also a lot of flustered. After that, he picked up something, turned around and ran away from here in a hurry.


    At the moment when Lu Haobin stood up from his position, Lu Mu guessed that it would be like this. Subconsciously, he disdained to lift his lips and hold his hands in front of his chest, waiting for Lu Haobin''s next behavior.


    "Ah! What''s the matter with him? Why did he suddenly leave? "


    Bai Guang didn''t react for a moment. After Lu Haobin stood up, he looked at him blankly. He didn''t understand why he left so suddenly, and he felt like he had run away. He was curious, so he pushed Lu Muyi with his elbow and asked curiously.


    "Well? It''s nothing. Don''t worry about him. Let''s continue to talk! "


    Suddenly pushed like this, Lu Mu subconsciously looks at the white light next to him. After reflecting the question he asked, he immediately puts a smile on his face and looks at Chen Xiaodong sitting opposite him.

 Chapter 509

    "Well Don''t care too much about him, that''s what he is! All day long, it''s like the earth can''t turn without him. "


    after Lu Haobin left, even Daniel Chan didn''t consciously start to Tucao up, and looked at Lu Hao Bin''s direction as she left her mouth, and make complaints about it.


    "Where were we just talking about?"


    just make complaints about it, and Daniel Chan once again make complaints about it. It is a little close to some white light. At this time, the expression on his face changed into another look. It was very cordial. It was totally two people just when Lu Haobin was Tucao.


    "Well When it comes to Xu Weiguo, they''re gone! "


    Suddenly asked by Chen Xiaodong, Bai Guang didn''t remember. He held his chin in one hand and thought for a while. Finally he remembered what he was talking about when he was interrupted.


    Open your eyes to see Chen Xiaodong, a very surprised expression, has been holding the chin of the hand also unconsciously raised.


    "Ah, yes! Anyway, I didn''t expect that I would be so stupid at school. Now I''ve become the boss of the company! "


    At the mention of Xu Weiguo, Chen Xiaodong was immediately aroused. He held his hands on his chest and said with his mouth curled. At this time, he looked like a shrew, which fully showed his jealousy towards the man named Xu Weiguo.


    "You are not bad now. The general manager of run''an group is written on your business card. You can kill his small company just by using the word run''an. What are you afraid of?"


    Lu Muyi was silent all the time. Although he didn''t know who Xu Weiguo was, Bai Guang suddenly mentioned run''an group, which Lu Muyi didn''t expect. Subconsciously, he looked at the white light around him with a smile that was hard to hide.


    Soon he turned his eyes to Chen Xiaodong. Although he didn''t know what kind of person he was, Lu Mu was sure that he was in a panic. After Bai Guang suddenly talked about run''an group, he was in a panic.


    Subconsciously, he looks at Chen Xiaodong, but Lu Mu also wants to see what kind of reaction he will make in the face of this problem.


    "Well Ha ha. "


    Has been constantly embarrassed with a smile, while also with the corner of the eye light secretly Piao Lu Mu also.


    "I, what am I? Don''t mention it. Let''s talk about something else."


    He quickly tried to open up the topic. Before Lu Mu could speak, Chen Xiaodong waved to the white light in a hurry.


    "General manager? It took me such a long time to know that Mr. Chen is the general manager of run''an? What a coincidence! I worked in run''an before! "


    Lu Mu also wants to fight against him. Since he wants to open up the topic, Lu Mu doesn''t cooperate. He pretends to be surprised and looks at Chen Xiaodong.


    "No, no! Actually In fact, I''m just a small shareholder. The general manager on my business card is printed on it just for the sake of good looks. "


    All of a sudden, Lu Mu mentioned this. Chen Xiaodong was in a panic for a long time. He waved to Lu Mu to deny it. After a long time of hesitation, he finally told the truth, and his face was about to turn into a pig liver color. In fact, if Chen Xiaodong doesn''t tell the truth all the time, it''s like playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong''s door.


    "You can''t say that. It''s amazing that Mr. Chen can hold shares in run''an. Mr. Chen, you really keep a low profile. You can''t see that you are run''an at all."


    Lu Muyi still does not give up and continues to praise Chen Xiaodong. Sometimes he says that he can''t stand it. Of course, it''s still going on, because it''s also a strategy for Lu Muyi, Chen Xiaodong''s strategy of asking for mercy.


    "Oh, it''s not as exaggerated as you say Enough! That''s enough! I said you''re not finished. I said no, why do you still cling to it all the time? "


    Chen Xiaodong finally broke out completely. Of course, he kept denying and smiling all the time. But when he talked about the second sentence, Chen Xiaodong couldn''t bear it. He raised his hand and patted it on the table. His eyes were waiting for Bai Guang and Lu Muyi.


    It has to be said that Chen Xiaodong suddenly became like this. Bai Guang didn''t expect that. Although Lu Muyi had been prepared for a long time, he didn''t expect that he would come so soon. At the moment when he patted the table, both of them were shocked and shook their shoulders subconsciously.


    "Xiaodong, don''t be so excited. Let''s sit down and talk about it. He has no malice."


    As a person caught in the middle, Bai Guang first stood up in front of Chen Xiaodong, put his hand on Chen Xiaodong''s shoulder, and wanted to appease him in this way.


    "Mr. Chen, let''s sit down and have a good talk. I promise I will never threaten you. I can rest assured."


    Lu Muyi is still sitting there with his hands on his chest, looking up at Chen Xiaodong who is suddenly angry like a child. The best way to deal with this kind of person is to pretend not to see him.


    Before he had time to complain, Lu Muye and Bai Guang suddenly came to him to persuade him to calm down. Chen Xiaodong was not good enough to continue to make trouble out of reason, so he slowly regained his composure and sat down in his seat again."In fact, if you don''t tell me, I also know how your so-called shares are obtained. There is no need for you to do so. It will only increase my antipathy to you, but it will be unfavorable to you."


    Lu Mu did not continue to talk and laugh with him. At this time, his face became more serious. His back was close to the back of the chair. His face looked very disdainful, and Chen Xiaodong said every word.


    "Mr. Lu! I know that my method is despicable, but I am also forced helpless! How could I have done such a thing if my incompetent father hadn''t been in debt. "


    After compromise, Chen Xiaodong also chose not to hide the real reason and told Lu Mu about it. His face was also very painful. He supported his elbow on the table, lowered his head and covered his face with his hands.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take back your shares, just If you want to continue to play like this, you must cooperate with me, otherwise, you should know the result


    Lu Mu can also see that Chen Xiaodong is really in pain. Although these sad actions can be pretended, the pain can''t deceive people.


    So Lu Mu also seized this opportunity and told Chen Xiaodong that it was not a threat. Lu Mu had already thought about the plan in his heart, and now he was waiting for Chen Xiaodong''s cooperation.


    "Xiaodong, believe Mr. Lu. He won''t hurt you. I promise you, he''s the one who keeps his word."


    See Chen Xiaodong has no reaction, white light is not idle, quickly gather in front of Chen Xiaodong, while patting his chest to ensure that while saying.


    After Chen Xiaodong took down his hands covering his face, he looked at Lu Mu with a puzzled expression.

 Chapter 510

    After a long time of silence, Chen Xiaodong finally figured it out. All of a sudden, he was exposed. There must be some panic. Of course, there was a trace of calmness. Lu Haobin did not mention this matter before they came.


    Both brothers come to tell themselves the same thing. Chen Xiaodong is also a smart man. It seems that he is very important to them. In this case, of course, Chen Xiaodong will not make such a casual decision.


    He slightly lowered his head and pondered, but he showed a very painful look. The corner of his eye looked at Lu Muyi from time to time, observing his eyes.


    "I think about it. I promise you, but Mr. Lu, you must abide by our agreement. You won''t take back all my things now."


    Suddenly he raised his head. His face looked as if he had just made a painful decision. He frowned and looked at Lu Muyi seriously.


    "Well, with Mr. Chen, I can rest assured that I will abide by what I said. You can rest assured, but Before that, I''ll make you a condition. "


    Lu Mu is certainly happy that Chen Xiaodong can promise so readily, but he thought of a problem from the beginning. Although Chen Xiaodong also holds shares in the company, he never supports idlers in run''an group. If Chen Xiaodong is allowed to become a shareholder in the company, Lu Mu will never agree with him.


    "Conditions? Mr. Lu, is it too unkind of you to do so! Before that, why don''t you just tell me! "


    As soon as he heard the word "conditions", Chen Xiaodong couldn''t calm down. At the beginning, his face with a faint smile disappeared. Put your hand on the table again, and there seems to be a flame in your eyes.


    "Mr. Chen! Don''t get excited until I''ve finished


    Compared with Chen Xiaodong, Lu Muyi seems calm at this time. He raises his arm to signal Chen Xiaodong to calm down. He helplessly closes his eyes and breathes heavily from his nostrils.


    "You should understand that run''an group never raises idle people. I just want to tell you that it''s ok if I don''t take back your shares, but I''ll arrange a position for you in the company. Of course, it''s impossible for the general manager."


    After speaking out all of his thoughts, Lu Mu can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Like Chen Xiaodong, who is grumpy and inexperienced, the company will never employ him. If it wasn''t for today''s events, how could Lu Mu sit here and talk so much nonsense to him.


    "It''s true Of course, I promise you


    Chen Xiaodong still didn''t think too much about it, so he agreed directly. He thought that it happened that he didn''t have a job yet. Now he not only got a share, but also picked up a job in vain. A fool would not agree.


    "OK, here is my business card. You can contact me if you have any questions in the future."


    He took out a business card from his wallet and put it on the desk. He pushed it to Chen Xiaodong with two fingers. Before he officially entered run''an, Lu Mu began to talk to Chen Xiaodong in the tone of his boss.


    Chen Xiaodong picked up the business card in front of him and looked at the simple and generous words on it. Suddenly, he was envied by the freshmen. Just as he wanted to say a good word to Lu Muyi, he looked up and found that he had already stood up from his position.


    "Mr. Lu, this is..."


    Chen Xiaodong also stood up, looking at Lu Muyi and Bai Guang with a confused expression.


    "We have other things to do, so we''ll go first. I''ve already bought it."


    Lu Mu also arranges his clothes slowly, while talking to Chen Xiaodong, his face is also unusually calm.


    After that, he turned around and left. Now that the goal has been won, Lu Mu has nothing to worry about. Next, as long as he finds a suitable time to disclose all the truth, everything will be back on track.


    So far, what Lu Mu Yi wants to play most is to go back to see Su Peilin and the children. Since having a child, Lu Mu has realized that one day''s absence is like three months.


    "Thank you today, Bai Guang. If it hadn''t been for you, I might not have been able to find where Chen Xiaodong is."


    Having dinner with Bai Guang in the parking lot, Lu Mu didn''t rush in after opening the car door. Instead, he turned and looked at Bai Guang with a happy smile on his face. One hand on white light''s shoulder.


    "Where are we friends? As a friend, isn''t that what I should do? "


    Lu Mu also suddenly looked like this. Before Bai Guang could react, he was stunned for a moment and then immediately laughed. However, when he mentioned the word "friend", he used interrogative sentences.


    "Friends? Do you mean to run on me? If you don''t dislike me, treat me as a brother! "


    He frowned and looked at the white light. Just now, he just put his arm gently on the white light''s shoulder. After saying those words, he immediately hugged him tightly, and the smile on his face became deeper.


    Suddenly so intimate, white light can not help but Leng Leng, slightly open mouth, ears slowly began to redden."Well, stop making noise. It''s getting late. I''ll have an appointment later, so I''ll leave first."


    Holding Lu Mu''s wrist on his shoulder, he gently pulled it down, adjusted his mood and said.


    "Oh! OK, shall I take you there? "


    The last second is still joking, at this time became so serious, Lu Mu also suddenly did not slow down, embarrassed pinch hands, said in a hurry.


    "Don''t bother. Someone will come to pick me up later. You can go ahead and leave me alone."


    Mingming has always maintained a fairly close relationship, but now he doesn''t know what happened. Suddenly he seems to be deliberately alienated, which makes Lu Mu unable to adapt for a while.


    Looking at the figure of white light leaving, Lu Mu didn''t understand why he suddenly became like this. He helplessly picked his eyebrows, tilted his head and turned to leave.


    All the way galloping to Su Peilin''s house downstairs, looking at the flickering lights upstairs, unconsciously showing a happy smile.


    After getting out of the car, he went upstairs. This time, Lu Mu did not knock on the door again. He found out the key to the door and directly opened it to enter the room.


    There was no sound in the room. If it wasn''t for the light in the room, Lu Mu thought no one was here.


    "Susu? Are you there? "


    Lu Mu also came to the bedroom door, raised his hand and knocked on the door. He asked tentatively, not sure if Su Peilin was asleep.


    As soon as the voice dropped for a while, I heard the sound of hasty footsteps not far away, and soon the closed door in front of me was opened.


    "Yimu! When did you come back? Did you have dinner? Look at me. I''m so busy. I''ll get you something to eat. "

 Chapter 511

    When he heard the knock on the door, Su Peilin thought it was Zhang Jiale. He ran to open the door. But when he opened the door and saw Lu Muyi, he opened his eyes in surprise. He should give him a big hug, but he said these words.


    "No, I''m full when I see you. Don''t move. Just let me hold you for a while."


    Seeing Su Peilin so anxious for his own sake, I felt a sense of warmth. Looking at Su Peilin''s eyes, I couldn''t help holding her in my arms.


    "What''s the matter? Has something happened? "


    Lu Mu is about to embrace himself. Su Peilin can''t help but worry. Lu Mu didn''t look like this before, but now it''s suddenly like this. He can''t be at ease.


    "It''s really nothing. I just miss you and want to hold you."


    He put his head on Su Peilin''s shoulder and said softly.


    Su Peilin kept his eyes wide open. He didn''t understand what happened to Lu Muye. He could only stand like this and let Lu Muye lean on him.


    "Susu, I haven''t had a chance to tell you that you''ve really worked hard during this period. Tomorrow, tomorrow! I''ll take you to have a rest. When we get back, we''ll take the baby with us. There''s nothing more to worry about. "


    Lu Mu also left Su Peilin''s shoulder, looked at her with a serious expression, put his hands on Su Peilin''s shoulder, and said these words in a gentle tone that was about to turn into water.


    "Relax? Don''t make trouble. Seeing that you are still so small, how can you leave? I don''t work hard. I can stay with you every day. No matter how hard you are, I''m not afraid of it. "


    As soon as Lu Muyi said that, Su Peilin seemed to have heard a big joke and looked at Lu Muyi in disbelief.


    "Didn''t mom see the baby for a long time? Send the baby to mom tomorrow. "


    Lu Mu also took Su Peilin''s hand and went to the sofa. He continued to talk to Su Peilin about going out to relax tomorrow.


    "You don''t know that Auntie is in poor health! Don''t say it. I won''t agree. I''d better wash up and have a rest. "


    He was about to get up and leave here, but before he got up, he was pulled back by Lu Muye again, and fell heavily in Lu Muye''s arms, with a look of panic.


    "I have decided on the matter, and you will not shirk it again. This time I has the final say."


    He patted Su Peilin on the shoulder and said firmly. Su Peilin had no choice but to shake his head at Lu Muye''s resolute idea. In the end, he had to compromise.


    "There''s really no way to take you, such a big man, still such a fool!"


    After patting Lu Mu Yi''s chest, Su Peilin agreed that Lu Mu would not embarrass him any more and let Su Peilin stand up from the sofa and leave.


    After everything was arranged, the two men got up early the next morning and sent their children to Zhang Jiale. They set out on their own, took the necessary goods and left s city.


    "Well Lu Muyi, I''m a little sleepy. I''ll have a rest first. You should drive carefully. Don''t rush to speed. As long as it''s safe, eh? "


    Su Peilin is really sleepy. Last night, when Lu Muye came back, it was late. In addition, the child was crying all the time. He always had to wake up several times in the morning. In recent days, his sleep quality was very poor. Now he was very quiet for a while. As soon as he got on the bus, he felt sleepy.


    "Well, sleep." Looking at Su Peilin next to him, he nodded and said fondly. While driving, he raised his hand and gently touched Su Peilin''s head.


    Finally, after driving for several hours, she arrived at her destination. It was a green grassland. It was a farm near s city. There were a lot of cows and horses. Lu still remembers what Su Peilin said to herself before. She said that she wanted to go to the vast grassland and ride a free gallop horse.


    But both of them are very busy. They don''t have any time. Even today''s outing is a temporary decision. Now, although Lu Mu can''t take her to the real prairie, Lu Mu is sure to be a good place to go.


    So I''d like to use this place to replace Su Peilin for the time being. I can also satisfy Su Peilin''s little wish. When I really have time, I will take her to the real prairie.


    Looking at Su Peilin lying askew to one side, it''s really good for him to sleep. He feels as if he has the whole world. In the future, he must wake up every day to see such Su Peilin. In this way, Lu Muyi feels that his life is really complete.


    Unconsciously, he reached out his hand to touch Su Peilin''s broken hair on his forehead, gently lifted it to his ears, and looked at Su Peilin''s full forehead, small nose, and red mouth. It seemed that he was tempting himself, and could not help but want to gently brush it with his hand.


    But it seems that Lu Muyi''s hand strength is a little stronger. Su Peilin, who is sleeping, suddenly frowns. When Lu Muyi sees it, he immediately takes back his hand and sits up straight, trying to minimize his movement. He always thinks that Su Peilin should not be woken up."Well..." Su Peilin half lay on the co pilot, stretched heavily, and finally slowly opened his eyes.


    "Are you awake? I''m sorry, Susu. I woke you up


    Lu Muyi subconsciously thinks that his behavior just now wakes up Su Peilin. He leans forward slightly to Su Peilin, and the expression on his face is very sorry. Lu Muyi really meant well just now, but he didn''t expect Su Peilin to sleep so lightly.


    "Well? Is that it? "


    Su Peilin didn''t care about it at all. Instead, he widened his eyes, sat up straight from his seat, looked at the surrounding situation, looked at Lu Muyi with a confused face, and asked the question in his heart.


    "It''s here. What''s this place?"


    Lu Muyi saw that Su Peilin was so confused and silly. He still had a pinch of broken hair on his cheek. He couldn''t help but put out his hand again and whispered to Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin looked around according to what Lu Muyi said. When his eyes came into contact with the boundless prairie outside the car window, some of the sleepiness that existed just now had been completely eliminated.


    Shocked, he looked at the scenery outside the window, subconsciously raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. He couldn''t believe that he looked out again. The window still didn''t change. At this time, Su Peilin unconsciously opened his mouth and slowly looked at Lu Muyi. He couldn''t say whether he was excited or happy.


    "Didn''t you say you like the passion and freedom on the prairie before? Now we have limited time. Although we can''t take you to the prairie of Mongolia, I think we can meet your little wish for the time being! "

 Chapter 512

    Looking at Su Peilin''s big eyes and surprised mouth, Lu Muyi''s mood has become a lot better. As long as he can see Su Peilin happy, Lu Muyi will be very satisfied.


    Generally speaking, the purpose and the reason why he brought Su Peilin here, with a smile in his eyes has been fixed on Su Peilin''s body, gentle is about to turn into water.


    "Lu Muyi! Thank you. Thank you really. Thank you for remembering those words. Thank you for thinking of me everywhere. "


    Before Lu Muyi could react, Su Peilin suddenly unfastened his seat belt. He got up and hugged Lu Muyi''s neck. He lay on Lu Muyi''s shoulder and said in a trembling voice, as if he would cry the next second.


    "Tell me what you do with these words. As long as you can be happy in the future, I will take you to the ends of the earth."


    Lu Muyi also responded to Su Peilin. He put his arms around Su Peilin''s waist, but he still didn''t give up and continued to say those numb words.


    "But Lu Muyi! How do you know about this place? I never knew about this place in s city. "


    Moving is moving, but Su Peilin still needs to know the most basic question. He suddenly pushes Lu Muyi away from him and asks seriously.


    "Well I''ll keep this secret for the time being. I''ll take you to a place later, and you''ll know how I know about it! "


    When Su Peilin suddenly asked this question, Lu Mu Yi subconsciously tilted his head, pursed his mouth and looked at Su Peilin. It took him a long time to finally say something to arouse his appetite.


    "What! There''s nothing else to hide about this. It''s appetizing! "


    He has been looking forward to Lu Muyi''s answer, but in the end, he didn''t expect such an answer. Su Peilin''s shoulder drooped down in a moment, looked at Lu Muyi with a look of disgust, and said speechless.


    "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Haven''t you heard that?"


    Seeing Su Peilin''s reaction, Lu Muyi was not surprised and flustered. From the beginning, when he was ready to say those words, Lu Muyi was ready to be rejected by Su Peilin.


    Looking at Su Peilin''s angry side face gently, his lips and cheeks are full of anger. He looks very cute. Su Peilin really wants to stretch out his hand and pinch them.


    "Well! Don''t worry about that. Now that we have arrived, should we get off? "


    Lu Muyi touched Su Peilin''s head in a soft tone, as if he was coaxing a child.


    "Well! You''re a pain in the ass


    Su Peilin is still angry because of Lu Muyi''s deliberate appetizing. After a scornful hum, no matter what Lu Muyi''s mood is at this time, he turns to open the door and leaves.


    Looking at Su Peilin''s angry back, Lu Muyi somehow wanted to laugh, but he shook his head, took all the things off the car, and then quickly caught up with Su Peilin, the stingy girl.


    "You don''t want to talk to me, do you? In that case, I''ll go first. It''s so big here. I heard that there are wolves in the evening! "


    After Lu Muyi caught up with Su Peilin, he followed her all the time and said these words in a low voice. Of course, all of them were made up. This was originally the prairie. Where the wolf came from, at most, it was just a horse.


    The most important thing is that it is not a grassland without management, but a place contracted by people to raise cows. Of course, it also provides horses for people to relax and play.


    "Ah! Wolf! Lu Muyi, help me, don''t leave me


    As soon as he heard that there was a wolf, Su Peilin was still in the mood to play a small temper with Lu Muyi. The footstep of the crew immediately froze in the same place and swallowed saliva. Subconsciously, he looked at the surrounding situation. He couldn''t see the edge, and there were no people around.


    Heart immediately began to panic, quickly turned around and hugged Lu Muyi, as if really saw the wolf, cried in panic.


    All of a sudden, he hugged himself. On the contrary, he scared Lu Muyi so much that the whole person subconsciously stood still. He looked down at Su Peilin leaning on the back of his chest, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Well, well, don''t be afraid, my dear. Are you going with me now? Are you still angry with me? "


    Lu Muyi finally tasted the sweetness of success. He felt that Lu Muyi''s arm tightly wrapped around his chest was shaking slightly, so he quickly took this opportunity to talk to Su Peilin.


    "No! From now on, what you say is what you say. I''ll never fool around again


    Su Peilin still doesn''t respond now. In fact, Lu Muyi is lying to himself. He still clings to Lu Muyi''s chest and starts to explain in a hurry.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Muyi put on a very proud look, opened his arm to hold Su Peilin in his arms, and walked in a direction. Because Su Peilin could not see his face, Lu Muyi''s face was full of proud expression.After about 20 minutes of walking, they finally saw a house in the boundless prairie. Su Peilin looked at it from a distance and felt like a luxury villa.


    "Lu Muyi! Is it there? I see it


    At this time, Su Peilin was just like a man who had been forgotten on a desert island. After searching for a house with people, he quickly looked up to Lu Muyi and said.


    "It''s there. It''ll be there in a minute."


    Lu Moyi looked down at Su Peilin, who was a little excited, and said softly.


    Soon he came to the door of the villa. Before that, Su Peilin, who had been very excited, became a little calm. He clasped his hands and hung in front of him, standing quietly beside Lu Muyi.


    Lu Muyi reaches out his hand and knocks on the door. Then he comes to Su Peilin''s side and embraces her shoulder. He realizes that she is a little nervous and wants to relieve herself in this way.


    "Don''t be too nervous. People live here, not wolves."


    Lu Muyi looks at Su Peilin, who is still very nervous, and finally decides to ease Su Peilin''s tension by joking.


    Su Peilin, who had been in a very nervous state for the last second, immediately looked at Lu Muyi with slanting eyes, bent his elbow and pushed Lu Muyi''s stomach.


    "What are you laughing at? Who said I was nervous! I oh I just, I just want to let the toilet go! "


    He stares at Lu Muyi with a very serious expression. He didn''t expect that this man would make fun of him with what happened just now. Su Peilin feels that he doesn''t have any face now, so he tries to find an excuse to explain.

 Chapter 513

    Lu Muyi''s stomach was suddenly pounded with force, and the pain spread all over his body in an instant. For the first time, he bent his body to cover his stomach, with a look of pain.


    "Lu, Lu Muyi! are you all right? I didn''t mean to. Is there anything wrong with you? "


    Seeing Su Peilin here, he quickly bent down and wanted to check Lu Muyi''s situation. Just looking at his expression, Su Peilin felt that he was in great pain.


    "I I''m all right! Ha ha ha... "


    One second, he pretended to be very painful. The next second, he suddenly stood up straight and made a face at Su Peilin, saying something to Su Peilin.


    Su Peilin, who has been very worried, suddenly has such a change in front of his eyes. His expression on his face is instantly stunned. He looks at Lu Muyi''s naughty appearance. He doesn''t want to laugh at all. Instead, he wants to give him a slap.


    "Lu Muyi! I think you are itching! "


    Su Peilin thought that of course he would not be idle. He raised his hand and was ready to slap Lu Muyi on the head. But before his hand fell, the door in front of him was suddenly opened.


    Lu Muyi realized that there was a pair of familiar feet in front of her and rushed to the man''s back as soon as possible, hiding her behind as a shield.


    Before Su Peilin could respond, a woman she had never met suddenly appeared in front of her. At this time, she looked at herself with questioning face. Su Peilin swallowed her saliva subconsciously and put down her raised hand in embarrassment.


    "Moyi! What the hell are you doing! Why didn''t you tell me before you came here? Besides, this is


    The woman in front of her looks at Su Peilin curiously. After a long time, she turns her attention to Lu Muyi, who has been hiding behind her.


    "Cough Today, if I came here to make a temporary decision, I forgot to tell you. "


    Lu Muyi explained the question that the woman asked at the beginning. The smile on her face when she was playing with Su Peilin just now had been much more restrained.


    "Here, let me introduce you!"


    Then Lu Muyi finally stepped out from behind the woman and came to Su Peilin. He swept Su Peilin''s shoulder with one hand and said with a proud look.


    "Here! It''s the master of this prairie. I think Gao Xue, a good elder sister, is a elder sister I''ve known since I was a child. "


    Lu Muyi first looked at Su Peilin beside him, then pointed to the woman in front of him with a relaxed expression. However, when Lu Muyi put his arm on his shoulder, Su Peilin felt very uncomfortable. In front of others, he always felt very impolite.


    "Next, elder sister Gao, you are going to stop! This beautiful lady will be your brother''s future daughter-in-law, Su Peilin! "


    Compared with the time when Gao Xue was introduced just now, Lu Muyi was very proud of his deep feeling, just like a businessman introducing a treasure he cherished.


    "It''s Miss Su! Don''t just stand here and come in


    In fact, at the beginning, Gao Xue was able to guess. The intimacy of the two people showed everything, but what he really heard from Lu Muyi was more meaningful.


    In fact, Lu Muyi didn''t bring a girl here before, but every time she was not a work partner or an employee of the company, now she finally brought a girl here. If Gao Xue wanted to say she was unhappy, it was all fake.


    Looking at Lu Muyi holding Su Peilin''s wrist tightly, Gao Xue is as happy as she wants to be. Following Su Peilin, she can''t help putting her hand on Su Peilin''s shoulder.


    "Hello, Miss Su, I''m really glad to see you here. It seems that Muyi''s brain is finally enlightened that he can bring a girl here with him."


    Gao Xue can''t help but say all these words, eager to shake off all the details of Lu Muyi. It can be seen how happy she is.


    All of a sudden, Su Peilin said these words to himself, which he did not expect. He looked at Lu Muyi, who was still holding him. He did not know how to deal with it for a moment.


    "Oh! Sister, we haven''t even had time to drink water yet! Do you want us to talk to you like this? "


    Lu Muyi realized that Su Peilin was in a state of embarrassment at this time, and quickly found an excuse to excuse him. He had known Su Peilin''s character for a long time and was not a person who could deal with such a situation.


    "Oh! Look at my brain. I''m so happy that I lost my head and forgot all about it! You two wait here for a while! I''m going to prepare tea with you


    After being reminded by Lu Muyi, Gao Xue is stunned. She raises her hand and pats her head. She looks very annoyed and says so. Then she turns to leave here and goes to the tea room.


    After Gao Xue left here, Lu Muyi subconsciously focused on Su Peilin. From the beginning, when he just came here, Lu Muyi obviously felt Su Peilin''s tension. Now it seems that he is right. Su Peilin is really nervous."Don''t be nervous. Gao Jie is very nice. She knew him when I was very young and took good care of me. Believe me, she is very easy to get along with!"


    Lu Mu Yi didn''t want to see Su Peilin so nervous. He just wanted Su Peilin to be as natural as he was at home, so he began to instill such ideas into Su Peilin.


    "Well, I know all this, but I''m just a little nervous. It''s like the first time I went to your house to see my parents."


    Of course, Su Peilin understood what Lu Muyi said, but he couldn''t help feeling nervous. Looking back, the last time he was so nervous, he really came to Lu''s home for the first time.


    "Silly! I''m here. Don''t worry. "


    He raised his hand and gently rubbed the back of Su Peilin''s head. He said these words in a pet way, hoping to let Su Peilin relax in this way.


    "Here comes the tea! Your elder brother is not at home today. I''m not very familiar with these teas, so I''ll make some of them casually. You can drink some to quench your thirst first. "


    As soon as Lu Muyi took back his hand, he saw Gao Xue holding the tea tray in his hand slowly approaching, saying these words cordially, and sitting directly opposite Su Peilin and Lu Muyi.


    "It''s OK, elder sister Gao. These are enough. Thank you for your hospitality."


    To the surprise of Lu Muyi and Gao Xue, it is not Lu Muyi who has been familiar with Gao Xue this time, but Su Peilin, who has just arrived and is still a little nervous, who says these polite words to Gao Xue with a smile.

 Chapter 514

    "Where''s my big brother! As far as I know, he is a man who doesn''t go out easily! "


    Lu Muyi looked around the room, thought about what Gao Xue had said just now, and directly asked this question that he had been curious about.


    "Recently, a group of cows on the farm had problems. Your elder brother went to see some doctors."


    Gao Xue simply explained the question asked by Lu Muyi just now. Although she was answering Lu Muyi''s question, she always focused on Su Peilin and wanted to see something from Su Peilin.


    Lu Muyi also realized that the atmosphere around him was becoming more and more embarrassing. He thought that he couldn''t go on like this all the time, so he began to draw Gao Xue''s attention to the topic.


    "Sister, the business of the farm is good recently. I think you have added a lot of good furniture in your family! The style of the whole house has been changed. "


    After looking around the environment, I found that the pattern of the room had changed a lot compared with the previous times. There were a lot of new furniture, which I had never seen before.


    "What! They''re all cheap things. The furniture in our house has been more than 20 years. If we don''t change it, I''ll be sitting on the floor with your elder brother. "


    Gao Xue is a woman in the final analysis. She is usually a person who doesn''t like to show off very much. No matter how much property she has in her family, her family always knows it. Now Lu Muyi suddenly brings the topic here, and still doesn''t let go of any words of showing off.


    "Elder sister, you are still as modest as before. You never tell me the truth. My elder brother is not like this. I will ask him later to see if you are framing me! Ha ha ha


    Lu Muyi has known them for more than ten years, and he has come here many times, so he still understands them. When Gao Xue says that, he really doesn''t know how to answer the next words, so he moves out Chen Guangwei, who is easier to speak, and gives himself a step down.


    "Well, you can talk to brother Chen when he comes home! Now don''t just talk about me. Talk about your own affairs. Tell your sister-in-law how you know your girlfriend. "


    Gao Xue looks at the couple sitting opposite. She is still looking forward to the story between the two people. Especially Lu Muyi, who has been single for more than 20 years and has no girlfriend for several months, has quietly made a girlfriend. She still has some expectations.


    As soon as Su Peilin heard his name, he felt a moment of "clapping" in his heart. He turned his head to look at Lu Muyi beside him, with an anxious expression on his face, as if he was saying "what should I do?".


    Looking at Su Peilin, Lu Muyi feels very cute. He raises his hand to touch her head, shakes his head with a smile, and then looks at Gao Xue. He has already thought about what to say next.


    "Between us! It''s a long story to say. In the final analysis, it''s just two words! Fate. "


    Eyes have been looking at the side of Su Peilin, the eyes when talking is so sincere.


    He has been looking forward to the high snow for a long time, and has been ready to listen to the story. Unexpectedly, Lu Muyi suddenly said these things.


    Some speechless looked at Lu Muyi with a naughty smile. At this time, they were helpless, envious and moved. Admiring their young love and looking at their two tightly clasped hands, I was really happy for Lu Muyi''s younger brother. Finally, I waited for the day when he found his beloved.


    In the eyes of outsiders, maybe Lu Muyi''s explanations just now are just playing tricks, but in Su Peilin''s eyes, they are inexplicably moved. Looking at Lu Muyi''s sincere eyes, I feel warm in my heart. I didn''t find the wrong person.


    "Lu Muyi, thank you for being with me for such a long time and helping me with so many things. No matter whether I''m right or wrong, you always choose to trust me. Although we had such contradictions when we first met, and we were also dissatisfied with each other, we have come to this step now. Although I can''t guarantee what I will be like with you in the future, now I can accompany you all the way through this journey. "


    Su Peilin, who had always been shy, was also moved by Lu Muyi and took the initiative to say what he thought. He didn''t seem to realize that there were other people around him, so he watched Lu Muyi say it sentence by sentence.


    Lu Muyi is also surprised to hear such a confession. She always thinks that Su Peilin is too shy to say anything sensational. What''s more, now she is still in front of Gao Xue, but now it seems that she thinks Su Peilin is too simple. The girl beside her feels more serious than what she just said. Lu Mu Yi is satisfied now.


    "Oh, it''s true that you two young people show their love in front of me, half old Xu Niang, without looking at the occasion. Do you sincerely want me to complain about your brother Chen later?"


    Gao Xue really can''t see such a sensational picture any more. Originally, she was chatting with each other. Who knows, these two people are still young. When they say these words, they don''t have to think about it. They just blurt out and don''t think about the feelings of an old bystander."Sorry, sister Gao, just now I didn''t notice just now. "


    Suddenly interrupted by Gao Xue, Su Peilin realized that his behavior just now was really out of line. After all, he is still in someone else''s home, so it''s really inappropriate to put Gao Xue aside.


    "I''m just saying it casually, Su Xiao oh dear! Can I call you Xiao Su later? Miss Su has been calling. How alienated she is


    Gao Xue didn''t expect Su Peilin to be so serious. She obviously complained jokingly. She didn''t expect that she really took it seriously, so she quickly began to explain.


    "Of course, you can call me whatever you like in the future."


    Su Peilin immediately put a smile on his face and looked at Gao Xue sitting opposite him. At the beginning, it really hurt her. But after a short period of understanding, Su Peilin felt that Gao Xue was not so terrible.


    Lu Muyi sat by and watched Su Peilin change little by little. From being unfamiliar and nervous at the beginning, to now being able to chat with Gao Xue without any constraints, it was as gratifying as his children were growing up.


    Although Su Peilin can let go of the snow in front of him now, there is another member of his family, who is Chen Guangwei and elder brother Chen.


    I don''t know if Su Peilin will be as nervous as he was at the beginning if brother Chen comes back later.

 Chapter 515

    Coincidentally, as soon as this thought passed in Lu Muyi''s mind, he heard someone open the door. At this time, all three people in the room looked at the door. It was Chen Guangwei, whom Lu Muyi had been looking forward to. He was dressed in a handsome riding suit and held a beautiful whip in his hand. In this way, he looked like a general on the battlefield coming out of an ancient costume play. His heroic temperament could not be lost.


    Looking at such a man full of terrible momentum, Su Peilin was a little bit embarrassed. Sitting on the sofa, he subconsciously hid behind Lu Muyi and glanced at Chen Guangwei who was coming here step by step from time to time.


    Lu Muyi was also aware of her retreat. She held Su Peilin''s hand all the time, giving her a silent comfort. Then she stood up to meet the elder brother whom she had always admired.


    "Big brother! It''s really hard to wait until you come back! What''s the matter? Are you addicted to riding


    After Lu Muyi stepped up, he punched Chen Guangwei on the shoulder. However, because Chen Guangwei was wearing a little thick dress, he didn''t feel much when he hit him. On the contrary, Lu Muyi''s hand suffered a little bit. Obviously, it was the egg hitting the stone, but he still couldn''t show it. He tried his best to be more natural.


    When Chen Guangwei saw Lu Muyi coming to him, he didn''t know that Lu Muyi was coming back. His first reaction was that he was surprised, and then he was surprised. In this way, Mu Yi''s fist met the landing. After being hit on the shoulder, he subconsciously stepped back, and then the two people looked at each other and laughed and hugged each other tightly.


    "You smelly boy, after such a long time, you still know how to come to see me!"


    The two hugged each other and patted each other''s backs all the time, just like a bosom friend who hated to see each other. Su Peilin sat on the sofa and watched their interaction. He was very pleased. This was the first time he saw Lu Muyi''s appearance!


    Lu Muyi, who has always been indifferent to others, now after seeing Chen Guangwei, Su Peilin can see that the enthusiasm of the people on the prairie emanates from him, and his heart is more and more happy.


    At this time, Lu Muyi was always facing Su Peilin with his back. He could not see Su Peilin''s expression at all. However, Chen Guangwei was in the opposite state. He was facing Su Peilin in the right direction.


    When he saw Su Peilin sitting on the sofa, Chen Guangwei''s curiosity was immediately hooked up, and the expression of joy on his face was gradually replaced by doubt.


    "Mu Yi, this is


    He slowly released Lu Muyi, whom he had been holding tightly. First he pointed to Su Peilin, then he looked at Lu Muyi curiously and asked these words.


    "Oh! I forgot to introduce myself to you. This is my future wife, Su Peilin. Peilin! This is the big brother we have just been talking about, Chen Guangwei. "


    When asked by Chen Guangwei, Lu Muyi realized that Su Peilin was still sitting behind him. He quickly turned around to look at Su Peilin and began to introduce him with a proud face.


    "Fiancee? All right, you boy! I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are going to get married. If you don''t come today, you won''t tell us! "


    When hearing three words about his fiancee, Chen Guangwei looked at Lu Muyi in disbelief. The last time he met Lu Muyi was half a year ago. This time he heard such news. Chen Guangwei said it was impossible to be unhappy.


    It''s su Peilin. After hearing Lu Muyi say three words about his fiancee, people are stunned in the same place. Looking at Lu Muyi''s arrogant expression, they are at a loss.


    "Hello, Miss Su. I''m Chen Guangwei."


    Before Su Peilin could react, Chen Guangwei had come to her first, reached out to Su Peilin and began to introduce himself.


    "Hello, I''m Su Peilin, elder brother Chen. You can call me Xiao Su later."


    Su Peilin, who took a long time to respond, quickly took the hand Chen Guangwei gave him and said with a smile.


    When the self introduction ended, Su Peilin sat back in his position again and put his hands on his knees awkwardly.


    Chen Guangwei turned around and was about to sit next to Gao Xue. However, when his eyes came into contact with some tea sets on the tea table, the prairie man''s temper broke out in an instant, and his brows wrinkled together, with a very dissatisfied expression.


    "I said Gao Xue, I''m not at home for a while? That''s how you treat guests? "


    He pointed to the tea sets on the table and looked at Gao Xue, who had been sitting on one side and didn''t speak. His tone was not as soft as when he spoke to Lu Muyi and Su Peilin just now, but more like criticizing.


    "What do you mean by that? Are you blaming me? Chen Guangwei! Can you believe that if you say one more word, I''ll run away from home? "


    When Su Peilin saw Chen Guangwei complaining about Gao Xue, he was shocked. He quickly widened his eyes and took a look at Lu Muyi beside him, only to find that he was still sitting quietly.In a hurry, he subconsciously wanted to stand up to persuade him to fight, but in the end, before he could stand up, he was directly pulled back by Lu Muyi.


    "You Good, good! You''re very good. I''m wrong, isn''t it? "


    Su Peilin looked at the two men''s every move with fear that Chen Guangwei would say something unpleasant next, and the relationship between them would be completely strained. However, at present, it is obvious that he thinks too much.


    "That''s about the same. I''ll give you some face today. I''ll prepare lunch, but only this once!"


    Gao Xue points to Chen Guangwei standing in front of him with her index finger, just like a boss. Then she gets up and leaves for the kitchen.


    Su Peilin was so surprised that he didn''t understand the two people''s way of getting along with each other. After being surprised, he turned his head and looked at Lu Muyi subconsciously.


    "What do you think I''ll do? Don''t try to do this to me in the future! I''m a man of dignity. "


    Before Su Peilin even spoke, Lu Muyi said these words directly, waving his hand as he spoke, which shows how much he didn''t want.


    However, Lu Muyi''s words angered Chen Guangwei who had just been taught a lesson. Of course, after Lu Muyi finished speaking, he realized his mistake and slowly turned his head to look at Chen Guangwei, nervously swallowing.


    "Lu Muyi! What do you mean by that? Satirize me with no dignity? I think your skin is itchy, you should beat it


    As he spoke, Chen Guangwei came to Lu Muyi, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with a very dangerous look.

 Chapter 516

    As soon as Lu Muyi saw Chen Guangwei''s approach, he immediately went to Su Peilin''s side and sat down next to Su Peilin, holding his hands on her shoulders with a rogue look on his face.


    Chen Guangwei, who wants to catch up with Lu Muyi and teach him a lesson, just turns around and sees Su Peilin sitting on the sofa as a shield. In an instant, his hand stops.


    "Hey! You''re a good guy, aren''t you? What do you think if I hide here, I can''t pick it up? Let''s wait and see. Will you come all day today? "


    In desperation, Chen Guangwei was able to compromise. After all, Su Peilin, who was at a loss in front of her, but his sister-in-law, who had never been masked, as a brother, could not do those things in front of her.


    "Brother, I see you! Don''t scare me here. Go to the kitchen and admit my mistake. Maybe it''s too late. "


    Lu Mu Yi has been laughing to hear Chen Guangwei finish those words, then raised his chin pointed to the direction of the kitchen in front of him, and kindly reminded Chen Guangwei.


    "Hiss that ''s ok! I''ll let you off today. "


    Looking in the direction that Lu Muyi pointed out, he saw Gao Xue busy in the kitchen. Chen Guangwei cried in his heart that it was not good. After a sigh of uneasiness, he quickly went to the kitchen.


    Su Peilin, who has always been a spectator, has been watching Lu Muyi and Chen Guangwei''s every move with wide eyes. Until now, seeing Chen Guangwei anxiously leave, he can''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m not afraid of him! I just, I just don''t want him to lose face in front of my sister! "


    After hearing Su Peilin''s sudden laughter, Lu Muyi took a subconscious look at it, and a thought suddenly flashed in his heart. Is it because he was anxious to hide behind her just now that Su Peilin is so happy now.


    After thinking of this, Lu Muyi quickly began to think of ways to explain, but Lu Muyi did not consider that no matter what it is, it is more and more black, rather than such a pale explanation, as what do not know.


    "No, I''m just happy to see the unique way that brother Chen and sister Xue get along with each other."


    Su Peilin didn''t know where Lu Muyi''s words came from at all. The smile on his face converged a lot. He picked his eyebrows and looked at Lu Muyi with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s true. I forgot to tell you before. Although elder brother Chen looks so powerful and serious on the surface, he is actually a child in his heart. You don''t have to be afraid of him."


    When Su Peilin said this, Lu Muyi was much more relaxed. He looked in the direction of the kitchen along Su Peilin''s line of sight. At this time, Chen Guangwei came to the kitchen and began to keep following Gao Xue''s buttocks. Even though he had been disliked, he was still chasing after Gao Xue.


    Although Chen Guangwei''s perseverance is really easy to win the girl''s favor, he was driven out of the kitchen by Gao Xue in the end. He walked out of the kitchen and came to Lu Muyi, pretending to be indifferent.


    After su Peilin realized this, of course, he would not stay here any longer. After all, men always have something to say, and he would inevitably get in the way here, so he got up and went to the kitchen.


    Although it''s right to say that you are a guest, you should be polite. When you meet for the first time, you can''t really sit there like a boss and do nothing.


    "Sister-in-law, let me help you. I''m sorry to see you working here alone."


    After closing the kitchen door, Su Peilin said as he approached Gao Xue, picked up the garlic that had not been peeled, and took the initiative to take action.


    "No, no, you are the guest. If there is any reason to let the guest work, just leave it to me. Just go out and sit down!"


    When Gao Xue heard the sound of closing the door, she thought it was Chen Guangwei who had come back. She just wanted to turn around and scold him. Unexpectedly, Su Peilin''s voice came from behind her, and the expression of disgust on her face changed in a moment.


    With that, he went forward to hide the things in Su Peilin''s hand directly. Without any hesitation, he would push Su Peilin out.


    "Sister in law! What are you doing! I don''t regard myself as a guest. Besides, even if I go out, I''m embarrassed to sit there. There must be a whisper between them. I''m in the way


    Su Peilin''s heart is also very helpless. Although it''s normal, it''s hard to avoid some embarrassment. He quickly explains to Gao Xue, hoping to stay.


    "Ah You girl, there''s really no way to take you. OK, that''s it. Don''t say that I bullied you then! "


    Gao Xue didn''t expect Su Peilin to be such a girl. When she first saw Su Peilin, she felt like a spoiled young lady. She didn''t expect to find out the opposite.


    "Sister-in-law, I really envy the relationship between you and brother Chen. A man who looks so serious on the surface has completely changed when he comes to you."Su Peilin peeled off his garlic and said to Gao Xue. Finally, he said what he thought, and his face showed an expression of envy.


    "It''s not as good as what you see. No matter how good the relationship between husband and wife is, there will be disagreements and big fights. At that time, it''s not enviable, but frightening."


    Suddenly hearing Su Peilin''s words, Gao Xue''s face unconsciously shows a smile of satisfaction. Of course, what she says is not boasting, but saying the bad situation between husband and wife again.


    Although they met for the first time, their cooperation in the kitchen was like an old friend who had known each other for a long time. Gao Xue was responsible for cooking, while Su Peilin was responsible for helping.


    After hearing Gao Xue''s words, Su Peilin''s action of choosing dishes on his hand suddenly stops. He begins to recall the little things he was with Lu Mu before, and his mood begins to change.


    "You''re right, sister-in-law. Husband and wife are always quarreling and understanding."


    Su Peilin hands things to Gao Xue and says these words with approval. The reason why he is so sure is that Su Peilin feels the same now.


    The two of them prepared lunch and called Lu Muyi and Chen Guangwei. Su Peilin and Gao Xue, who have just known each other for less than half a day, have become good friends who have nothing to talk about.


    Su Peilin looked at the man not far away who was approaching, and his heart was filled with a sense of peace of mind.

 Chapter 517

    At this time, Lu Muyi was also looking at Su Peilin. When his eyes crossed, they both laughed. Their hearts knew what was the reason, and the atmosphere began to relax.


    After some time together just now, Gao Xue and Su Peilin are also a good friend who knows the root and the bottom. Gao Xue gradually begins to like this little girl. She speaks softly and softly, which makes people unable to speak with her in a loud voice.


    At the beginning, Gao Xue really misunderstood Su Peilin, because Lu Muyi''s identity has always been attracted by his money and status, and there are no few women who seduce him. Therefore, when she saw Su Peilin, Gao Xue inevitably became suspicious. However, after this slow contact, Gao Xue withdrew her thoughts.


    "Sister in law! I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are good at cooking! So far away I can smell the fragrance! Tell me the truth! Did you sign up for a cooking class? "


    Before Su Peilin and Gao Xue come to call him, Lu Muyi has smelled the fragrance while sitting on the sofa. When his eyes come into contact with the well-organized food on the dining table, he starts to praise Gao Xue and walk to the restaurant.


    When Chen Guangwei heard his brother praising his wife again, he didn''t say much, but the proud smile on his face betrayed him. Hook up the corner of the lip proud smile, head straight toward Su Peilin they close.


    At this time, Gao Xue also finished the last dish and walked out of the kitchen. After hearing what Lu Muyi said, she was not modest and had a happy smile on her face.


    "Muyi! I think you are so hungry! I''m too busy on the farm now to report for any cooking class. "


    Before Lu Muyi and Chen Guangwei sit down, Gao Xue smiles and puts the last dish on the table. However, she looks at Chen Guangwei who is smiling with pride.


    As soon as he picked up his chopsticks and was about to have dinner, he suddenly heard his name. Chen Guangwei looked up at Gao Xue for the first time. His eyes were all puzzled.


    "My sister-in-law is very good. I know I''m hungry when I listen to me directly, but it''s not like my elder brother. I''ve been chatting with him for so long, and I don''t even know how to give me a glass of water. Now I''m thirsty and hungry."


    Lu Muyi didn''t care so much. After sitting down beside Su Peilin, looking at Chen Guangwei''s muddled appearance, he couldn''t help but want to play with him.


    Seeing him like this, Su Peilin quickly raised his hand and hit him on the back of his hand. After all, it''s in other people''s home. No matter how good the relationship is, there should be rules. Of course, Su Peilin knows that it''s just a joke, but he just doesn''t feel very good in his heart.


    In order not to let Gao Xue feel uncomfortable, Su Peilin stopped Lu Muyi''s childish behavior. The pain came from the back of his hand. Lu Muyi subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at Su Peilin.


    Of course, I also understood why Su Peilin had such a sudden reaction. I also understood that it was for my own good. I patted Su Peilin on the back of her hand with my backhand to show her not to worry.


    "It''s OK, Xiao su. We''ve been used to Mu Yi''s poor mouth for a long time. We won''t be unhappy."


    Gao Xue on one side soon saw through Su Peilin''s worry and said with a smile, holding some dishes with chopsticks and putting them in the bowl in front of Su Peilin.


    His mind was suddenly exposed. Su Peilin felt like taking off his clothes in front of many people. In an instant, he blushed to the root of his ears and lowered his head shyly not to see Gao Xue.


    "Come on, you''re a good talker. I don''t think you and your elder brother can talk about you! I think it''s just asking for trouble to talk to you. Sit down and have a meal. It''s almost afternoon. You''re all hungry. I can''t be said that the hospitality is not good! "


    After Gao Xue sat down, she was not constrained. She had been used to Lu Muyi''s unorthodox appearance for a long time. She stopped talking nonsense and ate it directly.


    "Ha ha, you two are still like this. As soon as you meet each other, you start to fight incessantly, and you can''t tell whether you win or lose each time. What''s the meaning of this. OK, I don''t want to talk about it any more. I''ll take you out for a walk after dinner! If you have enough time, go to the racecourse and have a look. "


    Seeing his wife and Lu Muyi like this, Chen Guangwei shakes his head to express his helplessness. However, he has really been used to it for a long time. These two people are just like friends of the previous life. They have met each other in this life and started to fight.


    As soon as he heard the words to walk his horse after dinner, Su Peilin felt as if he had been beaten with chicken blood. He was still shy and lowered his head for the last second. After hearing these words, he immediately raised his head.


    Lu Muyi feels that Su Peilin is suddenly in a better mood. He turns his head and takes a look. The first thing he sees is Su Peilin''s big eyes open because of surprise, and a smile on his face unconsciously.


    "How nice to walk the horse! I''ve been thinking about it for almost a year. I''ve been busy in the company and I don''t have time. Today I''ll make a decision with you. "While eating the food on Zhengxiang''s face, Lu Muyi happily tells Chen Guangwei that he has no sense of restraint from the beginning to the end.


    Su Peilin had a delicious meal and had no restraint. The main reason was that Gao Xue and Chen Guangwei were really good people, and the atmosphere at the table was not very embarrassed at all, because the quarrel between Gao Xue and Lu Muyi was always easy, and the laughter was never stopped. Even Su Peilin, who didn''t often like to laugh, couldn''t help it I just giggle.


    After eating the last bit of rice in the bowl, several people still didn''t leave the table and sat here talking about a lot of things.


    Su Peilin has never met Lu Muyi. He is very relaxed. He is just two people at home and in the company. He is also deeply attracted to Su Peilin. Su Peilin''s eyes did not leave Lu Muyi''s, and he looked at it with a smile on his face.


    "There''s a lot of gossip. It''s more than three o''clock in the twinkling of an eye. I don''t have many characteristics here, that is, there are many horses and cattle. I''ve just heard Mu Yi say that you like to live in such a place, so I''ll take you to ride a horse! Feel what the grassland is like here. "


    Perhaps realizing the speed of time, Chen Guangwei, the oldest here, took the lead to stand up. At the beginning of his speech, he lowered his head to tidy up his clothes, and Su Peilin didn''t care much about it. But later, he suddenly looked at Su Peilin, so he had to stand up and look directly at Chen Guangwei.

 Chapter 518

    Su Peilin is very happy, happy, and then he can finally feel free in nature. Happy, Lu Muyi still remembers his wish. Happy, he will really bring himself to realize this wish.


    "Thank you very much, brother Chen. I didn''t know there was such a beautiful place. If Lu Muyi had brought me here earlier, I would have fallen in love with it completely."


    When Su Peilin said these words, his eyes still stayed on Lu Muyi. Today, he was so happy, thanks to Lu Muyi. He drove so long to bring himself here without breakfast, and now he has such a good reception. This is something Su Peilin never thought about.


    "What else can the family say? Thank you. As long as you and Muyi are happy, what can this matter be?"


    Where did Chen Guangwei think Su Peilin would suddenly say these words? They are really some words that make him very happy after listening to them. However, Chen Guangwei always feels that it''s a little strange all the time.


    After that, several people happily walked out of the luxurious decorated room and walked to the distant racecourse. The distance was really not close, but no one complained. They all had a smile on their face and felt the comfortable feeling of the breeze.


    Along the way, Lu Muyi held Su Peilin''s hand tightly, never let go of it, and occasionally looked at each other. In front of Gao Xue and Chen Guangwei, they were just a couple who had just fallen in love, which made people envious.


    "Let''s talk about it first. No matter what happens later, don''t think about other things. Today''s time is just for you to relax!"


    Because Lu Muyi knew Su Peilin so well that he had a premonition that Su Peilin would miss his children again soon.


    "All right, all right! I see, old woman


    Su Peilin, of course, also understood Lu Muyi''s painstaking efforts, and mischievously spat out his tongue at Lu Muyi. When he said these words, he was also very happy.


    Gao Xue looks at Chen Guangwei. It seems that she has been married with him for ten years. Time is really merciless. Ten years have passed in a blink of an eye. However, compared with Lu Muyi, what she has left is the tacit understanding of each other except the freshness of the original love.


    Just like now, Gao Xue just looked at Chen Guangwei beside her. Chen Guangwei also turned to look at her tacit understanding, as if he had agreed in advance and looked at her with a smile.


    "It''s hard for you today."


    Gentle tone with the side of Gao Xue said, has been holding her hand, also unconsciously used hard. After hearing these words, Gao Xue''s heart seems to be as sweet as honey.


    Chen Guangwei is a very mature and steady man, and at this age, he will never be as careful as Lu Muyi to make su Peilin happy. But for each other, as long as it is able to hold each other''s hand, has been walking like this is happiness.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. I finally arrived at the riding range that Su Peilin had always wanted to touch. The first thing I saw was a grassland surrounded by fences. There were many marks on the ground that had been trampled by horses. It seemed that I had accumulated for a long time.


    The grass on it is already bald. In fact, just looking at Chen Guangwei''s appearance, we can see that he must also be a man who likes riding. It must be that this place has been built by him over time.


    "Wow! It''s really great here! Lu Muyi, this is my first time to the riding field. I really want to rush in now. Ha ha... "


    Su Peilin quickly steps forward and climbs up the railing with both hands. The whole happy person is about to jump up. When he was very young, he accidentally saw the video of horse racing on TV, so he began to fall in love with it.


    However, when he was very young, his parents left one after another. He had such a wish, but there was no condition to realize it. So Su Peilin''s wish has been put off until now. It seems that he wants to be happy.


    Unable to control his emotional excitement, Su Peilin happily runs to Lu Muyi, who has been following him for a long time. All of a sudden, he stands on tiptoe and rushes directly into his arms. His two arms wrap around Su Peilin''s neck, just like an octopus.


    Lu Muyi didn''t think that she would rush here directly. He was not prepared at all. He was hit by Su Peilin and stepped back several steps. His two men held her waist consciously, so as not to fall Su Peilin because he didn''t stand firm.


    "Thank you. Thank you very much, Mu Yi. I always wanted to ride a horse, but I didn''t have a chance. In the end, you know me best and I love you!"


    When his mood calmed down, Su Peilin''s heart was still excited. Of course, he was more moved. Lu Muyi did too many things for himself, which always brought him so many surprises. His hands were still wrapped around Lu Muyi''s neck. Looking at his eyes, he couldn''t help saying the three words.Facing the sudden confession, Lu Muyi was stunned for a moment and quickly began to recall the three words Su Peilin had said to himself several times before.


    Lu Muyi thought that he had heard it wrong. When he came to see Su Peilin''s smiling face, he finally believed it was true. With a smile on his face, he could not help but imprint a kiss on Su Peilin''s lips.


    "Su Peilin! I love you too. I love you all my life. "


    Lu Muyi couldn''t control his joy, so he picked up Su Peilin. The corner of his mouth seemed to split. He looked up at Su Peilin, who was held high by himself, and responded happily.


    "Good! I heard that Lu Muyi only loves Su Peilin in his whole life! Lu Muyi loves Su Peilin


    Feeling the warm embrace of Mu Yi, he nodded his head constantly, then raised his head again, put his hands on his mouth and cried out to tiannei control.


    This makes Lu Muyi happy and moved. He just hugs Su Peilin''s waist and turns around in the same place. His face is full of happiness. When Su Peilin was turned by him, he always felt that he was about to fall, so he instinctively tried his best to hold Lu Muyi''s neck tightly.


    Lu Muyi suddenly stops and slowly puts down Su Peilin. When both of them stand firm, he lowers his forehead against Su Peilin''s. their faces are close at hand, and they are about to kiss each other in the next second. In the evening, the afterglow of the setting sun shrouded the two people.


    "In this lifetime, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand."


    In the end, Lu Muyi broke this sensational scene, holding Su Peilin''s cheek tightly in both hands and saying these words with sharp eyes. As soon as the voice fell, before Su Peilin could react, his lips were heavily imprinted again. This time, it was no longer shallow.

 Chapter 519

    Gao Xue and Chen Guangwei in the back also stop to watch the scene of their love. It''s really beautiful. Gao Xue is also touched by the scene. She takes out her SLR and aims at the two people kissing in the sunset.


    Click down the shutter, and then look at the picture in the camera with satisfaction. Chen Guangwei saw his wife smile so happy, curious also came to see, when he saw the beautiful scene, also followed by a satisfied smile.


    "Now, someone has come to love Mu Yi. After so many years, it''s really hard for him."


    Chen Guangwei and his wife both know about he lumuyi''s life experience. Of course, they love this child very much. They are obviously their younger brothers, but sometimes they are more considerate than their elder brother.


    He has always been treated as his own brother. Now when I see him so happy, I don''t know how happy I am. I feel even happier than the moment when I witnessed my son''s marriage.


    "It''s so good that the boy finally found a bosom friend. When the fiancee left, I thought he would never come out in his life."


    Gao Xue holds a camera in her hand and looks at Su Peilin and Lu Muyi in front of her. She suddenly remembers what happened to Lu Muyi before.


    At that time when his fiancee died suddenly, Lu Muyi was really decadent. Every day, he gave up the most basic three meals a day and locked himself in the room. He didn''t touch anything except wine.


    Now to see Lu Muyi and Su Peilin so happy together, Gao Xue and Chen Guangwei are really happy for him.


    Seeing that it''s getting late, Chen Guangwei will no longer stand behind and watch. If he doesn''t finish riding before dark, his good horses will be tired in the end, which will affect his rest. In that case, he will be in trouble.


    "Alas! I said you two don''t get tired of it. Let''s go. I''ll take you to pick a horse. The first step is to find a suitable horse. If it agrees with you, it will be very smooth. But if it doesn''t like you, your ass will suffer! "


    Chen Guangwei stepped forward and said directly to the two men. In fact, it was very difficult to decide to interrupt them at the beginning.


    In fact, these words are mainly for Su Peilin, because she is here for the first time, so she is not familiar with these things at all, because Lu Muyi often came here before. So there is a horse in the stable that he often uses. It''s good to take it out directly at that time. The main reason is that Su Peilin''s life is troublesome. We need to see which one can get along with her.


    Hearing Chen Guangwei''s voice coming from behind, both of them were shy and quickly separated from each other. They put their hands behind them awkwardly and slowly looked at Chen Guangwei and Gao Xue.


    "Hey! Now you know how to be shy? Why didn''t you think we were right behind you? "


    Chen Guangwei came to them and looked at their red cheeks. He couldn''t help trying to tease Lu Muyi.


    "Don''t be poor. Go and choose horses quickly."


    Gao Xue, who is closely behind, doesn''t know Chen Guangwei. She looks up and sees Su Peilin and Lu Muyi''s red cheeks. She quickly opens her mouth to help them out.


    Su Peilin quickly nodded shyly and followed Chen Guangwei to one side of the stable. What we have to say is that Chen Guangwei''s scale here is really large. It''s enough to open a horse riding field, but it seems that Chen Guangwei and his family are not short of money at all. They can have some because of their hobbies!


    After arriving at the stable, he didn''t smell the smell of horse dung in Su Peilin''s imagination. On the contrary, he smelled more food and grass, which made Su Peilin go in boldly.


    Looking at the horses on both sides, Su Peilin was very excited. She really wanted to take each one out for a walk, but she still knew that she couldn''t do it, so she looked at the ponies with half a face and happily reached out and touched their noses.


    Lu Muyi, who has been following behind, looks at Su Peilin''s happy appearance and feels that his decision is really right. Su Peilin knows that he likes this place very much. These horses seem to have a good first impression on her. As long as she is passing by, there will be several people who want to get close to her.


    "Xiao Su, you can see which one you like. I''ll take it out for you after you choose it."


    In fact, Chen Guangwei can see that these horses love Su Peilin. Before, many people who wanted to ride horses came here. At that time, he brought them here. There was no such situation as now. At that time, as soon as they saw those people, the horses went to hide in the stable one after another. Where there was one like this, they all wanted to be touched by Su Peilin.


    After a round of watching all the ponies here, Su Peilin was very happy. He didn''t know whether these ponies like him or not. When I came to the side of a white, not very tall pony, I suddenly felt a sense of moisture in my hand. When I looked at it, it turned out that the pony was licking the back of his hand with his head down. It was like there was a stove in my heart, especially warm."Brother Chen, this is the only one. When I passed by, it put out its tongue to lick my hand. I felt that it was very predestined with me." Su Peilin just let the little white horse lick the back of his hand, and then stopped Chen Guangwei. He suddenly felt an unprecedented feeling in his heart. Looking at the lovely little white horse, it was like looking at his own child.


    "This one? Are you sure? This pony is only three years old now. It''s the most difficult horse here. It''s also the most eccentric horse in peacetime. "


    When Chen Guangwei turned his attention to the horse Su Peilin was referring to, he was surprised. He never thought of it. This pony is his favorite, but it''s very strange. He never likes people close to him.

 Chapter 520

    So far, it''s not only Chen Weiguang who thinks it''s a surprise. Even Lu Muyi, who has been watching Su Peilin, has been jumped. He immediately widens his eyes and looks at Su Peilin, who is smiling not far away.


    The last time Lu Muyi came over, the white pony was just able to stand firm. At the beginning, he fell in love with this pony and agreed with Chen Guangwei to give it to him when it grows up.


    However, as soon as the last words were uttered, he was directly kicked with all his strength by the young horse who was just able to walk. Although it didn''t hurt, Lu Muyi probably understood what it meant. It must be the little horse who was resisting himself, so he gave up the idea.


    "Xiao Su, if you think about it, my horse is not easy to deal with. If something happens, I won''t be responsible for it! Ha ha... "


    Looking at Su Peilin confidently pointing at the pony, Chen Guangwei can''t help feeling happy. The pony, who has always disliked people''s approach, is now able to take the initiative to get close to Su Peilin, which is also a good thing.


    "Ha ha, brother Chen, don''t worry about this. Since it''s my choice, I will be absolutely responsible to the end!"


    Su Peilin knew that what Chen Guangwei had just said was for his own good. He responded with a smile. His hands still stayed on the pony and stroked its mane back and forth.


    Su Peilin''s voice has just dropped. He just put out his tongue to lick Su Peilin''s pony. Now when he saw Chen Guangwei''s approach, he immediately shrank back. Finally, he simply turned his head and turned his back. In this way, he was a child who lost his temper. The more so, the more cute Su Peilin felt, and his heart was about to sprout.


    "Brother Chen, I don''t have any hesitation. I want it!"


    Because the charming action of pony just now strengthened Su Peilin''s idea. It''s not easy to meet a pony who likes himself as well as himself so quickly.


    Su Peilin looks at the lovely white horse in the stable from time to time. It''s really like he was sprouted by a lovely child. When he saw such a spiritual animal for the first time, the funniest thing is that when Chen Guangwei came over, the little horse was obviously a little unhappy. After a few grunts, he immediately hid inside.


    "Well, I see, it''s also predestined with you. Look at your attitude towards me and compare it with you. It''s quite different! It''s said that I forgot my mother when I married my daughter-in-law. Now it seems that it''s all right. "


    Chen Guangwei can''t laugh or cry when he sees this. He didn''t expect that he was reduced to this stage, but he is still happy. It''s also very happy for his own little horse to find a favorite owner.


    After saying these words, the little white horse hiding in the corner seemed to understand. He vomited with his big nostril, and then glared at Chen Guangwei. When several people saw this scene, they almost bent over with laughter. It is said that animals are spiritual. As long as they treat them with heart, they will repay you in their own way.


    Open the door of the stable and give the rope tied to the little white horse to Su Peilin. Although Su Peilin said that he really liked the pony, he was still a little hesitant. He was afraid that it would be bad if he could not control it at this time, and then let it be shocked or run away directly.


    But at last he plucked up his courage and held it in his hand. Then Su Peilin felt that he had been worried too much about what he had just had. This little white horse obviously liked himself very much and rubbed against himself all the time.


    "From today on, you are going to follow me. You must be obedient ~"


    Su Peilin is still a little worried. After all, this is his first time to contact the horse in such a close distance. In addition, he has been listening to Chen Guangwei saying that the pony is difficult to make. When he really holds it in his hand, he is inevitably afraid.


    As soon as Su Peilin''s voice fell, he saw that the pony rubbed Su Peilin''s shoulder even more fiercely. He looked like a child in coquetry. This little change made Su Peilin completely put down his guard.


    Lu Muyi and Gao Xue are obviously veterans here. They skillfully go to the stable where their horses are and take out their own horses. Lu Muyi is riding a black horse. He looks very energetic. His whole hair is black and shiny. He looks very beautiful.


    At first glance, it looks very similar to Lu Muyi''s image, which gives people a feeling of energy. Su Peilin is just in a hurry.


    Su Peilin and the little white horse are really congenial. They are not as good from beginning to end as Chen Guangwei worried. Su Peilin sat up carefully with courage, because it was the first time to ride a horse. At the beginning, Su Peilin could not sit steadily, but it was just a while. Because Xiaobai cooperated with her very much, she soon mastered the essentials of riding a horse and could fly on the riding field.


    "Brother Chen, is Xiaobai doing very well? Is it possible to rest assured now? "Because he was still worried about the temper of the pony, after su Peilin sat on it, Chen Guangwei was always worried about following him, ready to protect Su Peilin at any time.


    "Well, good."


    Seeing Su Peilin riding a white horse in a circle happily, Chen Guangwei was relieved. He nodded with a smile, and finally turned around to take out his horse.


    Lu Muyi sits on his horse behind him, looking at Su Peilin''s happy appearance. She is also very happy. She has never seen her so free. She used to be a gentle little woman, but now it''s different. She looks like a heroine of Hua Mulan, who joined the army for her father. She is still the same charming and beautiful Even more so.


    "Susu! Wait for me Lu Muyi looks at Su Peilin riding a horse and wants to compete with her very much. This is her first time riding a horse. She will always remember it in her heart. How can she lose herself at such a moment!


    With that, he immediately started to run up and approached Su Peilin little by little. The wind was blowing in his ears. At this time, all the irritability caused by those things in the company disappeared with the wind in his ears.


    Riding on the horseback, Su Peilin continued to gallop on the racecourse as if he had not heard the cry of Lu Muyi behind him. Although the little white horse under him was not big in age and size, it was like a wild horse out of its stiffness after running. Su Peilin could not control it at all.

 Chapter 521

    Of course, Su Peilin likes this feeling very much and doesn''t mean to stop it at all.


    Lu Muyi, who has been chasing Su Peilin behind him, looks at Su Peilin who has not been ready to stop. He is still not reconciled. He just cried so loudly, but ignores himself. So he is ready to shout to Su Peilin with all his strength.


    "Su Peilin! You slow down and wait for me This time, I don''t know if Su Peilin can still hear it, but Lu Muyi has tried his best anyway. If he shouts again in a short time, it will be impossible. When he just called out Su Peilin''s name, his voice almost broke.


    Su Peilin, who had never stopped, sat on his horse and listened to the wind whistling in his ears. Just as he was about to look back, he heard Lu Muyi''s voice behind him. It seemed that he was telling him to wait. Then he busily pulled the reins on his side with his hands.


    As soon as the head of Xiaobai horse raised, it let out a cry, and then the hoof in front of it tilted up and then stopped. But after stopping, it didn''t stay in the same place. Instead, it was always spinning around in the same place. Su Peilin couldn''t control this. He wanted to see Lu Muyi riding behind him, but it seemed that Xiaobai horse didn''t want to succeed After that, I had to follow the little white horse around the neck in the opposite direction.


    Looking at Su Peilin who finally stopped in front of him, Lu Muyi clipped the stomach of the black horse under him again, and his speed was even faster. His eyes kept looking at Su Peilin''s direction, that is, he stopped in front of Su Peilin after a while.


    "I just told you to wait for me. You are still riding so well. I can''t imagine that Su Peilin has such a smart side."


    When Lu Muyi comes to Su Peilin''s side, the first thing he does is complain that he has just ignored his own affairs. In the end, he doesn''t forget to smile and understate Su Peilin.


    "Isn''t this my first ride! There are still some things that are not well controlled. And, what are you talking about? Do you mean I''m not smart at ordinary times? "


    With Su Peilin''s words, Lu Muyi is stunned subconsciously. Is he directly connected back by Su Peilin now? I can''t believe looking at Su Peilin beside me. I seldom see Su Peilin''s so smart. It seems that Su Peilin is really crazy now.


    He suddenly raised one of his arms and tried to pat Su Peilin on the head. It was obvious that Su Peilin was also frightened by Lu Muyi''s sudden action. He shrunk his neck and narrowed his eyes, waiting for the fist to fall.


    But the final fall is not a heavy fist, but Lu Muyi gently holding his hair on the top of his head. It''s like teasing the black horse.


    After reaction, Su Peilin gives Lu Muyi a big white eye. Instead of talking nonsense to him, he directly touches Xiaobai''s head under his body, and then directly takes a step on his horse without saying hello.


    "Good bye, you can walk your horse by yourself! A little bit... "


    Only Lu Muyi was still in the same place. He didn''t expect that Su Peilin would walk away directly. Looking at her skillful appearance, she didn''t look like a girl who had just learned how to ride a horse. It''s more like an old hand in the horse pile every day. I''m very happy.


    Her girl turned out to be a wild girl. She suddenly remembered how depressed Su Peilin was every day when she was still in her home and company. We can imagine how painful she was. When Lu Muyi thought of this, her face darkened.


    Originally, he thought Lu Muyi would keep up with him, but after su Peilin rode a long distance, he still didn''t hear any movement behind him, so he slowed down and looked back at what Lu Muyi was doing.


    This look also completely pulled Lu Muyi out of his memory. Seeing Su Peilin in front of him looking at his smiling face, his heart was filled slowly in an instant, just like a balloon was suddenly filled, and he immediately rode to catch up with him.


    Under the setting sun in winter, Su Peilin and Lu Muyi rode side by side. Originally, it was very cold in the evening. In addition, the speed of riding now was extremely fast, and the wind was bitter. However, Su Peilin and Lu Muyi could not feel the cold at all, because this feeling made their hearts warm, because they loved each other I''m happy with everything I do.


    In the end, I don''t know how long it took until Su Peilin''s breathing was a little short. They didn''t know how far they had ridden, so they had to sit on the horse shoulder to shoulder and walk back a little bit. During this period, they were tired out of their ponies. Su Peilin clearly felt that the white horse''s breathing was a little short.


    It''s a great feeling to touch its head and stick its face directly. It''s like that I really return to nature and integrate with the environment here. At this time, my mood is like the blue sky above my head, which can''t be described as open-minded.


    "Thank you. My name is Su Peilin. How about you! I''ll call you Xiaobai if I''m all white. "Su Peilin seems to be able to understand the language of animals, and the little white horse under him says in his ear. All these things fall into the warmest scenes in Lu Muyi''s eyes. Suddenly, the children who are still staying at home see each other and think back on Su Peilin''s gentle appearance. This should be the happiest time for him!


    "Su Peilin, shall we remarry after we go back? When I finish the work of the company, I go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and give birth to a lot of lovely babies. Well


    Looking at this beautiful appearance, Lu Muyi still didn''t resist the palpitation of his heart. Although he didn''t know what reaction Su Peilin would make after hearing this, he always wanted these things in his heart. As long as he could achieve this goal, he would be willing to do anything.


    Su Peilin is no doubt surprised to hear that. He doesn''t know why Lu Muyi wants to say this question to himself all of a sudden. His heart immediately began to panic. This is what Su Peilin has always been most afraid of facing and most wanted to hear from Lu Muyi.


    Because I know in my heart that maybe the only happy life I can accompany him is now. After Lu Muyi takes back the company, maybe I still want to leave.


    I don''t know when, both of them have jumped off the horse.

 Chapter 522

    Seeing Su Peilin''s delay in answering, Lu Muyi is also a little flustered. He doesn''t know whether he said it too hastily or whether Su Peilin really doesn''t want to remarry with him at all.


    But no matter what the reason is, Lu Muyi is looking forward to it. Even now Su Peilin refuses himself directly, he can bear it. Anyway, it''s just heartache! It''s not that I haven''t experienced this feeling.


    It''s not that Su Peilin doesn''t want to agree, but he''s really excited now that he can''t speak. There''s no way to say that I''d like those three words. Now I don''t even have the courage to see him. I look down at the little white horse under me. At the moment, I really want to run to Lu Muyi''s arms.


    "Ha ha, forget it, Su Su, I know that I have hurt you unforgivably before. If you still refuse to forgive me up to now, you will treat me as if I just didn''t say anything. Otherwise, you will think about it in your heart. No matter when you think about it, I can wait. As long as it''s you in the end, I will be satisfied. "


    No one will know what kind of determination Lu Muyi made when he said these words. Of course, he didn''t want to say anything like that. He didn''t really want to say anything like that. It was all because he was afraid. He was afraid that he had just scared Su Peilin so suddenly that she would ignore him. If he did, it would be the most painful torture for Lu Muyi.


    "Moyi I know you love me. Of course, I have never doubted my feelings for you. Maybe it''s more than yours, but now I really forgive that I can''t think about this problem, because I''m afraid, afraid of what will become in the future. I''m afraid that your plan will be taken advantage of by Qin Rui again because of the reason of you. I''m afraid that I will drag you down. "


    They don''t know when they have stopped. Standing in the same place, Su Peilin still gently caresses the little white horse beside him. He has a lot of thoughts. He doesn''t know what to say. He can''t say that he won''t be with him again. After all, people are selfish. Su Peilin wants to continue to be with Lu Muyi selfishly, at least now In this case, but later, even she did not dare to guarantee.


    After su Peilin said these words to himself, Lu Muyi was in a daze, because he didn''t know what reaction he could make now. He never thought that Su Peilin would think so much in her heart and what would drag her back. Lu Muyi never thought so.


    "Su Peilin! I don''t know why. You think so. I''ve never complained about you like this. You have always been my strong backing in my heart. Really, if it wasn''t for you, I might not have been able to hold on to this time at all. There is no such thing as procrastination. I beg you, don''t think about it any more


    Lu Muyi doesn''t know how to persuade Su Peilin, who is bowing her head and doesn''t know what to do, to keep thinking like this behind her back. No matter what, she must wipe out all these negative thoughts in her heart.


    "Lu Muyi! What do I have to say to make you understand! I Maybe it''s not worthy of you at all. You are very successful. It''s not too much for the proud son of heaven to describe you, but I am! It''s just a little girl who is very common. She doesn''t even have a home. I know you will say that you don''t care about it, but I don''t want the bad ending before it happened again. "


    After being told by Lu Muyi, Su Peilin couldn''t let go of the knot he had planted in his heart for a long time. He frowned and kept avoiding Lu Muyi''s eyes. He said in a worried tone.


    Of course, Lu Muyi also understands what Su Peilin is talking about. Before that, the two people did experience a failed marriage, which is also Lu Muyi''s most serious mistake.


    "Su Peilin, it''s really my fault that we divorced before, but this time, I hope you can completely forget all the unhappiness and let''s start all over again, OK?"


    Lu Muyi didn''t know what to say for a moment. He just kept explaining to Su Peilin. Now the most important thing is to let Su Peilin let go of his worries and stop worrying about the past.


    "Well, Muyi, let''s not talk about these things. We''re here today to relax? Let''s save these things for later! "


    Su Peilin really doesn''t want to worry about this matter any more. If he has just been pestering about it, he may not be able to say it all the time. Now he is still in this grassland. If he doesn''t go back, Chen Guangwei and his family will be worried.


    There is also the fact that he is still unable to let go of Lu Muyi. Su Peilin also has a premonition that one day he will not be able to hide his love for Lu Muyi and will directly agree with him. They all say that when men catch up with him, they will start to slack off. Now Su Peilin is enjoying the feeling that Lu Muyi holds himself in the palm of his hand.


    After listening to Su Peilin, Lu Muyi didn''t make any response. He just continued to sit on the horse and walk forward. He couldn''t see any expression on his face. It seemed that he was just like Su Peilin''s angry child. Looking at his back, Su Peilin was helpless."Lu Muyi, I have finished what I should say. If you still don''t want to pay attention to me, you can do it! After a while, I''ll go straight away. You don''t want to keep pestering me. Just think I never showed up, OK


    Fed up with Lu Muyi''s indifference to his appearance, there is no punishment more cruel than this. If Lu Muyi really will be like this in the future, Su Peilin can''t imagine what will happen between the two people. He is a cold-blooded person and will never take the initiative to lean on him. If Lu Muyi takes the initiative, he can''t help him Still ignoring his own words, Su Peilin really did what he said, turned around and left here directly.


    "What are you talking about! Fool, hurry up and catch up. Is it still early? Elder brother should be worried. These horses also need rest. If you are tired out, Chen Guangwei will not be the first one to spare you! "


    It''s not like what Su Peilin imagined. Lu Muyi wasn''t using cold violence, but he was still a little upset. He was like a child who didn''t eat sugar. He walked slowly and said that he didn''t even look back. Just looking at his back, he could see that there was an atmosphere called ''I''m very unhappy''.

 Chapter 523

    Looking at Lu Moyi''s figure rocking from side to side on his horse, Su Peilin''s bad mood that had been accumulating in his heart finally disappeared in this moment. In addition to the tone of Lu Moyi''s words, Su Peilin laughed with a "puff".


    "You are a fool! idot! That''s a big deal. You''re making trouble with me like this. Will you just turn around and ignore me if I abuse you in the future? "


    As soon as Su Peilin heard that Lu Muyi could manage himself, he knew that he was not really angry. He just wanted to teach himself a lesson. Didn''t Su Peilin understand this man? As long as he pouts his ass, he knows what he''s going to fart!


    He said these words to Lu Muyi with a smile, and soon caught up with Lu Muyi in front of him. They walked forward side by side. At the beginning, Lu Muyi still didn''t talk to Su Peilin like a child, but in the end, it seemed that he couldn''t help laughing, and then he changed back to the two people who had no worries.


    Under the setting sun, the two are like children walking back little by little, talking and laughing, very warm, as if nothing just happened.


    I don''t know how long it took until it was getting dark. The two men finally returned to the stable. Just after Lu Muyi said that, Su Peilin was a little worried. He was worried that Chen Guangwei would really lose his temper as he said. He was originally a fierce man. He really didn''t dare to imagine what it would be like when he was angry.


    After hearing Su Peilin''s question clearly, Lu Muyi almost fell off his horse, but he was not scared. It was because he was happy. He didn''t think of what she said casually. This little girl even remembered now and asked herself seriously. It really made Lu Muyi laugh and cry.


    "Who knows! He is not normal today. Once before, I was riding a horse for a walk outside! Suddenly I heard the sound of horse''s hooves behind me. I looked back and saw that Chen Guangwei was chasing me on his horse! There''s a whip in my hand. It''s coming at me, not to mention how frightening it is! "


    In fact, Lu Muyi said these words on purpose. How could Chen Guangwei be so terrible! But it was true. It was a long time ago. Because I had just started to get in touch with the horses here, I wanted to go around a few times to get familiar with them. It was dark and I didn''t go back to the stable. Between Chen Guangwei and Lu Muyi, who didn''t come back all the time, was in a hurry. After all, he was an "old man" who was riding with a horse in his hand A whip, of course, is just for driving horses.


    "Ah? It''s really not true. It''s so late now. What can I do? I was afraid of him at the beginning. If I really drive us with a whip later, I''m afraid! "


    I didn''t expect that Su Peilin really believed the reason made up by Lu Muyi. He suddenly stopped on horseback. Lu Muyi was still a little curious after seeing it. As a result, his neck shrank a little. He was obviously scared by what he just said.


    Looking at Su Peilin like this, Lu Muyi really can only describe himself with tears and laughter. He really didn''t think that he was just a casual word. This little girl really took it seriously and was scared to be like this now. She didn''t know what to say. If she explained it clearly now, it would be no fun, but if she didn''t explain it If so, it''s painful to see her now.


    Before giving Su Peilin a chance to think about it, he came to the stable. Su Peilin was even more scared. He looked around for Chen Guangwei. Lu Muyi kept snickering and didn''t say anything. I want to see what kind of reaction Su Peilin can make.


    "You can come back, why so long, I and your sister-in-law are dying of dryness!"


    It''s true that the more afraid you are, the more you come. As soon as Su Peilin got off the horse and was ready to lead him into the stable, Chen Guangwei suddenly came out and didn''t give himself a chance to breathe. Su Peilin suddenly heard Chen Guangwei''s voice in his ear. He was so scared that he almost lost his reins.


    "Ha ha, brother Chen, it seems that we are a little late. Don''t be angry. I just had some trouble with Lu Muyi on the way, which delayed a lot of time. Don''t be angry. I''ll take Xiaobai to you now."


    Because it was dark, Su Peilin couldn''t see the expression of Chen Guangwei in front of him, so he could only talk to him with a smile in his most gentle tone.


    Chen Guangwei just doesn''t know what happened now, and he doesn''t say anything. Why does Su Peilin become timid when he comes back from riding a horse? He is polite when he talks to himself. Subconsciously, he looks at Lu Muyi standing behind Su Peilin and asks him what''s going on with his eyes.


    Lu Muyi is not in a hurry to explain to him now. He just shakes his head and comes down from the horse. Then he stands beside Su Peilin and starts his acting.


    "Brother, it''s just because of me that I''ve wasted a lot of time. If you scold me, you can scold me. It has nothing to do with Su Su. If you want to fight, you can fight! I will never fight back! "Lu Muyi grabs Su Peilin''s wrist and acts as if he is nervous. He lowers his head and closes his eyes and begins to speak.


    However, Chen Guangwei is still muddled. He doesn''t understand what these two people are doing! Which one did you play?


    An idea suddenly came to mind. Is Lu Muyi acting now, trying to make fun of the little girl? This is the only reason that can match the two people''s behavior. So I want to cooperate with them. My brother''s idea is brilliant every time. If I cooperate well, maybe I can help promote the couple''s relationship!


    "Oh? Is it? I believe what you say? Just now, I was bored. Where are these two people riding on my horse? They can''t come back at this time. They are thinking of going to find you! It''s very nice of you to come to the door by yourself. I''ll be blamed for being rude! "


    After confirming the idea in his heart, Chen Guangwei took out his poor acting skills and began to cheat. In fact, to tell the truth, he had nothing in his heart. He was a little worried that if what he said was not what Lu Muyi thought, he would be embarrassed.

 Chapter 524

    Su Peilin, who was afraid to stand on one side, was even more flustered. After hearing what he said, his hair stood up. If he shakes now, I''m afraid his goose bumps will fall to the ground.


    Lu Muyi, who holds Su Peilin''s wrist, obviously feels something wrong with her. She is a little schadenfreude in her heart. Of course, there is still a trace of guilt in her heart. So I thought in my heart whether to stop this prank now.


    "Well Well, brother Chen, I promise these two horses are intact. If you don''t believe me, you can check them. Of course, they may be a little tired. Ha ha ha... " Scratched the back of his head and laughed awkwardly.


    Now even Su Peilin doesn''t know what to say. He always feels that no matter how to explain it, there''s no way to make Chen Guangwei happy. Chen Guangwei, who used to laugh very little, is now a very authoritative big brother in Su Peilin''s heart.


    Lu Yi''s eyes suddenly burst out laughing. Su Peilin couldn''t help laughing Looking at Lu Muyi.


    He pushed Lu Muyi around him with his hand, thinking that this man is crazy. At this time, he can still laugh. If elder brother Chen is really angry, he doesn''t know what to do! Chen Guangwei, who is still staring at his eyes, refuses to leave for fear that a whip will suddenly come out of his hand, and he will draw it at him and Lu Muyi.


    "Susu, do you think you are really stupid or fake stupid? We both play such a poor play. You can really believe it! I just lied to you, big brother is not so stingy! These horses were originally left for the guests to ride. How could he be angry! What''s more, I don''t care about the relationship between him and me! Isn''t that right, big brother? "


    I can''t put on any more. Looking at Su Peilin beside me, I touched her head, supported her waist with one hand, and said with a smile.


    I really don''t know how happy I am. Looking at Su Peilin standing in the same place, I can''t believe him, and I don''t know what it is. Lu Muyi has a sense of foreboding in his heart, but now he just walks up to Chen Guangwei, hugs him on the shoulder and starts to laugh.


    Looking at the two people in front of him laughing so happily, Su Peilin could only stand in the same place with a face of muddle, recalling what had just happened. After reaction, the anger in his heart seemed to be pouring a barrel of gasoline, burning more and more vigorously.


    "Lu Muyi! How dare you cheat me? "


    He stared at Lu Muyi, who was walking towards him. He had been hanging his hands on both sides of his body. Subconsciously, he clenched his fist. Now Su Peilin would like to punch Lu Muyi in the face if he could.


    Lu Mu Yi began to feel uneasy. He turned to look at Su Peilin. He was surprised and cried out that he was not good. He immediately wanted to run away. After a step, he suddenly found that he couldn''t move. Looking back, it turned out that it was Chen Guangwei. Now he directly grabbed his collar and couldn''t move, let alone run away.


    Looking back at Su Peilin, I don''t know where the whip came from. He was holding it in his hand and thinking about it. His eyes narrowed into a slit, and he was getting closer to himself bit by bit. There was a dangerous smell all over him, and Lu Muyi''s heart began to accelerate slowly.


    "Lu Muyi, Lu Muyi! Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you have to break in. In this case, I''ll let you have a good taste of what it''s like to cheat me! "


    Su Peilin has come to Lu Muyi''s side, because Lu Muyi is back to himself at this time, so Su Peilin said these words in a threatening tone, and raised his hand to pat Lu Muyi''s buttocks twice.


    After hearing these words, Lu Muyi didn''t know what to say for a moment. He clenched his teeth and looked at his front with a ferocious face. He knew what he would do next. He simply gave up his resistance and stood in front of Chen Guangwei, just like a chicken, and was slaughtered by Su Peilin.


    "Brother Chen, thank you for helping me catch him, but the scene may be a little bloody later. I hope you can understand."


    Su Peilin looks at Chen Guangwei, who has been helping him to catch Mu Yi. He has raised the whip in his hand, but he has not fallen down. Finally, he still reminds Chen Guangwei.


    "Don''t worry, Sue. I''ll hold it for you. You can kill it as you like! Ha ha ha... "


    Of course, Chen Guangwei knew that Su Peilin told him that it was just a joke, so he agreed so easily. Looking at their appearance at this time, he couldn''t help laughing.


    He closed his eyes and waited for the pain to come from his body, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t feel any pain. Lu Muyi almost thought that there was something wrong with his senses. He wondered if Su Peilin would whip too hard and he would lose consciousness directly.So he looked back. This time, he found that Su Peilin was still standing in his original position. He didn''t change at all, but he didn''t know when his whip was gone. He didn''t know when his angry expression turned into a helpless smile.


    "Susu, you Why don''t you hit me? It was just me that was bad. I shouldn''t have played such a prank on you! "


    Looking at Su Peilin, who is still smiling behind him, Lu Muyi is even more puzzled about what''s going on now. Even Chen Guangwei, who has been holding on to himself, releases his hand at this time and looks at himself laughing at the same time.


    Lu Muyi stands in the same place and looks at Su Peilin not far away. His heart is gradually filled with warmth. This is the woman he has loved so much in his life. He has never been angry because there is no following in five minutes. Either he looks at himself and smiles like now, or he rolls his eyes at him with his waist crossed.


    On impulse, he ran to Su Peilin and put his hand on the back of her head. He was already happy. Just now, Su Peilin obviously played his own trick again with elder brother Chen. Now Lu Muyi knows what it means to treat her with his own way.


    "Lu Muyi! Are you stupid! How could I really hit you? If I really beat you up today, I don''t know what will happen when I get home! "


    Accepting Muyi''s tight embrace, Su Peilin leaned his chin on his shoulder and said with a smile on his face, without a word of complaint from the beginning to the end.

 Chapter 525

    "I''m sorry, Susu. I shouldn''t have done that to you just now. Thank you, too. Thank you for being with me all the time."


    Finally, he was moved by Su Peilin. Lu Muyi held the woman in his arms tightly, leaned on Su Peilin''s neck, breathed deeply, and felt the comfortable fragrance of Su Peilin.


    This kind of affectionate confession really moved Su Peilin. When he flattened his mouth, he would cry in the next second. Of course, at the last moment, he held back this feeling in time and pushed away Lu Muyi who had been leaning on himself.


    "What''s the matter? If you''re hungry, let''s go back and have something to eat. It''s dark! "


    Lu Muyi didn''t realize Su Peilin''s change at all. He still had a spoiled smile on his face and raised his hand to gently touch Su Peilin''s head.


    "Don''t do anything!"


    He raised his hand and beat the hand that Lu Muyi had been putting on his head. Then he raised his head slightly and looked at Lu Muyi with white eyes. His face was not happy. Then there are two hands on the waist, a pair of I am very upset.


    The smile on Lu Muyi''s face froze immediately. Looking at Su Peilin, who turned his face faster than turning a book, he rubbed his hand that he had just been hit, and put it in front of him wrongly. His eyes blinked at Su Peilin.


    "Susu, I just want to tease you and make you happy. I really don''t mean anything else. Don''t be angry with me, OK? You can punish me as you want, OK


    Holding Su Peilin''s arm and shaking it back and forth, Lu Muyi is a coquettish child.


    This time, Su Peilin did not immediately respond to Lu Muyi. Instead, he squinted at Lu Muyi and left here without looking back.


    "Su Peilin! What''s the matter with you? Didn''t we make a deal just now? Don''t be angry with me, OK? I know it''s wrong


    Seeing this, Lu Muyi rushed to catch up with him. He kept running behind him and said these words aloud. His worried face began to sweat.


    At this time, Chen Guangwei, who has been cleaning up the stables, also came here. Watching Su Peilin and Lu Muyi chasing each other, he shook his head helplessly. Thinking about what happened just now, he really has part of his own responsibility, so he thought of some ideas to make them reconcile as soon as possible.


    "Oh, well, what are you doing! It''s just a little thing. Don''t be angry. It''s getting late. It''s not far from where you live. If you still want to eat, please follow me quickly! "


    Chen Guangwei shook his head helplessly and said that he followed Lu Muyi and looked at Su Peilin, who was still walking in front of him. Because he could not see her expression, he was not sure whether she was still angry.


    I don''t know what''s going on. As long as Chen Guangwei speaks, there is always a kind of unspeakable deterrent force, which makes Su Peilin have to agree even if he doesn''t want to. It''s like the head teacher when he was a child. Although he has a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart, he is still very careful in the end.


    The pace at his feet began to slow down, and soon Su Peilin looked back at Lu Muyi and Chen Guangwei, who were still nervous in front of him, and finally gave up the idea.


    "Well, this time I just didn''t want to make trouble with you, but look at you, Lu Muyi, just like a three-year-old. I really think I have no temper. I just give you face! This time, I''ll let you off in the face of brother Chen. If there''s another time, how can I deal with you? "


    Su Peilin didn''t know what happened this time. He suddenly became a little different from before. Maybe he really couldn''t stand the naive Lu Muyi. He had been punished many times at home before and was on the verge of collapse. This time, he couldn''t help it any more.


    As soon as he raises his hand, he grabs Lu Muyi''s ear. It''s like carrying a chicken. Of course, it''s only his ears. If he really lifts Lu Muyi, how much strength does Su Peilin have to have? Besides, the height between Su Peilin and Lu Muyi is not allowed. After all, it''s worth mentioning They are the two most cute people with the lowest height.


    "Ouch, ouch! Sue, Sue No matter what you say is right, I will obey you. If you have something to say, you can say it


    Lu Muyi, who was holding his ear, was miserable. This was the first time that he was taught this lesson. Before that, Su Peilin at most swung his fist on his shoulder. It seemed as if the difficulty had escalated. He even learned to pull his ear. The painful Lu Muyi jumped a few times in the same place, and then had to beg for mercy.


    Maybe he also found that his hand strength was a little fierce. Su Peilin looked at Lu Muyi''s painful appearance and felt a little heartache in his heart, but at the same time, he felt relieved. Su Peilin is very fond of this move!"You know what''s wrong? Today, I''ll give you a notice in advance. As long as there is another time, Lu Muyi will pull his ears without saying a word! "


    Su Peilin approached Lu Muyi''s low head and said softly in his ear. His tone was full of threat. The current situation of the two people also looks very funny.


    Chen Guangwei just looked at the two men flirting. After all, they were from the past. There was no intention of persuading each other. In fact, this kind of relationship between the couple can promote their feelings. If they really respect each other all the time, then they can consider preparing to use the plan to catch adulterers. As the saying goes, hit is pro scold is love, love to the depths of the foot kick, that is not the truth!


    "Hahaha, seeing that you two are so noisy, I think of the time before I gave it to your sister-in-law. At that time, I was the same as you, and I could only let her fight. If I retaliated or fought back, I would be irresponsible to my own life. Alas In the twinkling of an eye, time has passed so fast now. It has been ten years! "


    I can''t help but think of those things when Gao Xue was still a boyfriend and girlfriend, just like the two people in front of me now. Although it seems that Su Peilin doesn''t care about Lu Muyi''s ear at all, his heart is very distressed. Of course, Chen Guangwei knows that.


    After hearing what Chen Guangwei said, Su Peilin and Lu Muyi immediately calmed down.

 Chapter 526

    Chen Guangwei suddenly began to recall what happened before him, and said it so affectionately, which Su Peilin and Lu Muyi did not expect. After they were stunned, they subconsciously exchanged their eyes, and then Su Peilin quickly let go of Mu Yi''s ear.


    After two dry coughs of embarrassment, even if the incident is over like this, both of them look at Chen Guangwei, who is standing on one side at this time and is still in memory, and feel the same emotion in their hearts.


    "I didn''t expect big brother to have such a period of time. I thought I was the only one! I found a little daughter-in-law who was the mother of yecha. Now I just started to treat me like this. When I get married later, I don''t know how I will be abused and treated! "


    As Lu Muyi said these words, he quietly moved small steps to Chen Guangwei. Anyway, he could see that Su Peilin was not afraid of anything but his big brother. For example, when he cheated her, he believed it so quickly. He was so obedient.


    Su Peilin just looked at Lu Muyi''s trick, but he didn''t expose it. He just stood in the same place and looked at it. He had no choice but to turn his mouth. Why didn''t he find out before that Lu Muyi was so afraid of himself?


    "Hurry up! Don''t you want to go back? Hurry up


    Because the two men must have taken a big step, Su Peilin had been left behind long ago, and Lu Muyi did not forget to call her back.


    After hearing what Lu Muyi said to himself, Su Peilin quickly began to trot to catch up with Lu Muyi, holding the corner of his coat. He felt as if he had been smeared with honey. He hoped that time would be so static that he didn''t have to think about anything else. He was willing to let two people go on happily, even if there was no end.


    All along the way, the three people maintained such a way of walking. Chen Guangwei led the way, Lu Muyi followed Chen Guangwei slowly, and Su Peilin, the last one, was careful to hold a corner of Lu Muyi''s clothes, walking slowly step by step. Sometimes he would trot if he couldn''t keep up.


    When the temperature outside began to cool a little, the three people arrived at home. Before they got close to the luxurious house, Su Peilin had seen a figure standing by the light of the door. It seemed that he was waiting for them. In this way, there should be no one else besides the high snow.


    Because of the cold weather, the shadow standing at the door put his hand directly to his mouth for a while. After the heat, he kicked his pocket again and looked up again. Maybe he saw Su Peilin and his party with a happy smile on his face.


    He raised his hand and waved it to his face. Seeing the shadow under the warm light, Su Peilin felt warm in his heart. In such a cold weather, some people were waiting for him. How happy it was. Subconsciously, he put his eyes on Chen Guangwei, who was leaning in front of him, and found that he had already started to speed up his pace I''m going there.


    "Come back! Hurry up and get in the house to get warm. It''s cold outside! "


    Gao Xue shouts these words to them from a distance. As soon as she opens her mouth, a stream of hot air gushes out, which is more obvious under the light. You can imagine how cold it is at this time.


    Su Peilin and Lu Muyi are looking at each other from afar, smiling unconsciously and happy from the bottom of their hearts. Chen Guangwei trotted to his wife. Before he arrived, he had already opened his arms and welcomed him with his wife''s warm arms.


    Su Peilin and Lu Muyi clearly look at the two people holding together in front of them. Two people have a tacit understanding at the same time turned to look at each other, as if scared by such a scene, probably two people originally just want to secretly look at each other! But now I''m in a daze, and then I smile at each other.


    Su Peilin has been holding Lu Muyi''s hand in the corner of his clothes. I don''t know when he has been held by Lu Muyi. He is wrapped tightly and uses the temperature in his palm to pass the temperature to Su Peilin''s little hand.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s so cold. Why are you still waiting outside? How can such a smart person be like a fool at this time?"


    After getting close to Lu Muyi, he began to use his poor mouth again. Before Chen Guangwei could speak, he took the lead in saying these words. After hearing this, Su Peilin subconsciously looked at Gao Xue''s face and wanted to see how he would respond to Lu Muyi.


    "I don''t know! You smelly boy, is a typical body in the blessing, you ride a horse toss to still don''t come back, I a person at home can not worry! Besides, I didn''t come out to wait for you. Brother Chen is the one I''m waiting for. You! You''d better stand on one side


    Gao Xue has no choice but to smile. In fact, at the beginning, Lu Muyi guessed that he would never let go of himself as soon as he got close to him. After several people got familiar with him, he was very fond of bickering, just like an enemy in his last life.


    "Look at the two of you. You''re not afraid to quarrel when you meet! Hurry inside. It''s so cold outside. If you two really want to quarrel, you can do it. Xiao Su and I will go to dinner first. You two can help yourself! "In fact, Chen Guangwei has long been used to the way these two people get along with each other, but maybe it''s because the weather outside is too cold to stand up, so he began to say these words. Just now Su Peilin wanted to remind Lu Muyi to get into the house quickly, but because of Lu Muyi''s face, he still didn''t speak. It seems that it is Chen Guangwei who wants to be with Su Peilin now It''s too late.


    After Chen Guangwei said these words, he directly turned to enter the room. If he didn''t know him, he would probably think he was angry and turned to leave now. However, although Su Peilin is the only one standing here who knows him the latest, he still knows a little about Chen Guangwei''s temper. On the surface, although it looks like strangers are not allowed to enter, but in fact, the heart is a very warm person. Now there is only one reason why we turn to enter the house without saying anything, that is, it is too cold.


    Seeing that Chen Guangwei has already entered the house, Su Peilin looks at Lu Muyi''s proud face, so he also directly bypasses him and runs into the house quickly. Doesn''t he love poor mouth? Now let him stand outside and confront the bitter wind!


    Looking at the people around one after another into the room, at this time only Gao Xue and Lu Muyi are still standing outside the door.

 Chapter 527

    "Hey These two people, who treat me as a housewife in this way, make a meal and wait for you to come back. It''s good. They''re just white eyed wolves. They don''t even have a thank you. They just hang me here. Is it like this? "


    Gao Xue sees Su Peilin and her husband flash directly into the room. Some of them stand in the same place and look at Lu Muyi in front of them. They begin to complain. Of course, they are smiling from the beginning to the end.


    "Ah, ah, ah! I didn''t provoke you. If you want to say that, go to elder brother Chen and say it. Don''t take me as the object of complaint. I don''t want to be drowned by saliva! "


    Lu Muyi stands at the door, listening to Gao Xue. Suddenly, he has a successful smile on his face. He holds his hands in front of his chest and strides over Gao Xue, who has been complaining all the time. He is ready to enter the house.


    He quickly followed Lu Muyi''s ass and entered the room, as if to beat Lu Muyi. He ran and called his name at the same time.


    It''s really scared by Gao Xue behind her. Lu Muyi really thought that she would kick her ass, so she ran forward with her stomach and tried to avoid Gao Xue''s shadowless feet. After running a long distance, she finally found that Gao Xue just wanted to tease herself.


    In fact, it was just a few steps in the beginning. Now when Lu Muyi looks back, he finds that Gao Xue has already disappeared. After a close look, several people are sitting at the dining table! And there are those who say they laugh, especially Su Peilin, who doesn''t look at himself at all.


    "Alas! I said sister-in-law, can you be more serious, I have run so far, you can''t cooperate with a little chase me for a while! How embarrassing it is for me to be alone


    Lu Muyi complains with Gao Xue as he comes down the stairs. He looks really ugly just now. I don''t know if Su Peilin has seen it. If she doesn''t grasp this trick, she won''t know how many years she will be laughed at!


    "I didn''t say I wanted to chase you just now. It''s clear that you are very happy to run with your stomach. How can I bear to disturb you when you look like this! Mentally handicapped children. "


    Gao Xue stood in his position, holding a bowl of rice in his hand, and answered Lu Muyi without raising her head. Her face was full of smiles.


    Looking back at Lu Muyi, he was more than happy. For a long time, this was the time when Lu Muyi released himself most. Although sometimes he was very happy when he was with Su Peilin at home, Su Peilin could see that there were still some things in his heart that he couldn''t let go, always at the most critical time Next.


    But now it''s not the same. Since he came here, Lu Muyi has never stopped smiling. Su Peilin even feels a little trance when he looks happy. He is also very happy for Lu Muyi. If only he could live a carefree life all his life.


    "Well, don''t be poor. There''s nothing wrong with what my sister-in-law said. I''ve been alone since I entered the house. I ran so fast that I thought there was something behind me to drive you out. How can I rely on my sister-in-law now! Come and sit down for dinner. You haven''t had enough trouble today, have you? "


    Su Peilin doesn''t know what''s wrong. Seeing Lu Muyi talking all the time, he would take the initiative to teach him a lesson. You should know that he never said Lu Muyi''s "no" before in front of outsiders, but this time Su Peilin completely forgot such a thing.


    Lu Muyi didn''t know when she had come to Su Peilin''s side. At the beginning, she was really surprised when she heard her saying these words. She thought that the little girl was really abnormal today. When did she do such things before. With a curious eye to see a circle of sitting in the position of Su Peilin, subconsciously put his hand on her forehead, and then take it down on his own.


    When Su Peilin saw his movements, he was really funny. He didn''t know what the silly boy thought. He thought he had a fever. After smiling, he turned his head to look at Lu Muyi, who is still muddled.


    "Why, I don''t have a fever!" He patted Lu Muyi on the arm and motioned him to sit down quickly.


    "It''s not burning! But Su Peilin, I just think you are strange today. You are a little different today! "


    After Lu Muyi sat down, her eyes were still fixed on Su Peilin beside her. She found that she had changed a lot, but Lu Muyi said that she liked Su Peilin very much. He used to think that Su Peilin was too depressed in front of him. Sometimes he didn''t have a smiling face for a long time. Even if he finally laughed, he was very reluctant. Lu Muyi was also very upset.


    "What has changed? I''m still Su Peilin. Say it again! Isn''t that good? Or you don''t like me like that? "


    Su Peilin was suddenly excited by Lu Muyi''s words, so he asked Lu Muyi with his head tilted.


    "What do you think! I love you too late! I don''t like it yet. The more cheerful you are, the happier I will be. "


    Lu Muyi touched the top of Su Peilin''s head, and then said his own words. Although it may sound a little false, it is really Lu Muyi''s own words, which can''t be true.As the saying goes, "the speaker doesn''t want to listen, the listener wants to." just now, the ambiguous behavior of Lu Muyi and Su Peilin is different to Gao Xue''s and Chen Guangwei''s eyes. When Su Peilin and Lu Muyi look up at the same time, they find that the two opposite people''s eyes don''t seem to be right, how they look, how they seem to dislike themselves.


    "Almost. Look at you two. What''s the matter? Do you want me to avoid it with your elder brother? I don''t know how to stop it. Haven''t I ever been in love with your elder brother?"


    Sure enough, Gao Xue was the first one to express his opinion. He put down the bowl in his hand, put his hands on the table and began to speak. After all, Su Peilin is a girl with thin skin. When she was told that, her face immediately turned red. She directly lowered her head and began to concentrate on eating the rice in her bowl.


    What is rare is that this time Lu Muyi is also quiet and terrible. He opens his mouth and smiles. Then he lowers his head and begins to eat in front of him. Because Lu Muyi didn''t say anything more, he was quiet at the dinner table. No one spoke, so he had a peaceful dinner.


    Gao Xue''s cooking skills are really impeccable. Su Peilin used to eat a small amount of rice, but this evening, for the first time, he ate a large bowl of rice and drank a soup. Lu Muyi sat and looked at it stupidly, as if he had seen something strange. He ate his own rice and looked at Su Peilin around him from time to time, and he would bring her vegetables .


    "By the way, we''ve had enough food and drink. Now it''s time to start thinking about accommodation. Fortunately, our house is big now. Is it OK for you two to live in the same room? If you can''t, of course, there will be a room available for you. "


    Gao Xue is still a woman who lives at home. Seeing that these people are satisfied after eating, she stands up and starts to clean up the table. Su Peilin also stands up to help after seeing this. After all, she has been in trouble for so long. If she still doesn''t listen and ask like these two men, it''s a bit unreasonable.

 Chapter 528

    But when considering the problem of living, Su Peilin was a little shy and subconsciously looked at Lu Muyi sitting on the chair.


    After receiving his little girl''s eyes, Lu Muyi also understood what it was, so he looked at Gao Xue standing in front of him. His eyes seemed to convey something. Su Peilin looked at the eye interaction between the two people and didn''t know what he was doing.


    "I said, sister-in-law, are you doubting my relationship with Su Su? Do you feel like Susu and I are going to sleep in separate rooms? "


    Lu Muyi says these words without thinking about it, because Gao Xue is standing all the time. At this time, Su Peilin can''t see his expression when Lu Muyi says this to her, so he takes advantage of this time to blink at Gao Xue.


    When he heard this, Su Peilin almost vomited blood on the spot. Lu Muyi really didn''t cover his mouth. Even in front of so many people to say these words, this is not clear, so that I can not lift my head! The action on the hand all stopped at the same place directly, the eyes subconsciously looked at Lu Muyi, who looked like an old man, glared at him hard, as if to question why he said so!


    "All right, I didn''t say that, OK? In that case, you two should stay in the guest room at the end of the second floor. It''s also clean there. " Gao Xue points to the next room on the second floor and says.


    But I don''t know why, when I hear these words, I always feel something is wrong in Su Peilin''s ears, just like there is something in the words. When I look at Gao Xue and Lu Muyi, I find that the two people''s eyes are very strange, which makes Su Peilin feel that their treachery has been achieved.


    "Well, the arrangement is almost done. You guys are very tired this afternoon. Xiao Su, don''t pack up any more. Just stay here and I''ll take it back. Go upstairs and have a rest!"


    After everything is arranged, Gao Xue grabs the chopsticks from Su Peilin''s hand, and then waves her hand to go upstairs with Lu Muyi, with a mysterious smile on her face.


    "Sister-in-law, how interesting! You have been busy all day. We are still here to trouble you. "


    These words are really what Su Peilin wants to say from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to say them before, but he hasn''t found a suitable opportunity. Now that he has enough to eat and drink, can''t he just wipe his mouth and leave? After thinking about it, he continued to stay. Even if Gao Xue grabbed the chopsticks, Su Peilin did not give up and turned his attention to the bowl.


    "Oh, do you think what you said is out of line with us? Mu Yi has such a good relationship with us. Do you still care about these things? I told you to have a rest. If you still regard me as your sister-in-law, please be obedient


    Seeing Su Peilin saying those words and trying to take things back in his own hands, Gao Xue could not let such things happen, so he hid behind and said these words.


    Now Su Peilin is as hot as a fire. I don''t know whether it''s because of shyness or because the room''s heating is too full. I can even feel that my face must be as red as a monkey''s butt now. When Gao Xue said that, it''s really like all the secrets have been pulled out for people to see. Now I''m embarrassed to look at Lu Muyi around me and want to let him say something.


    In fact, Lu Muyi has already seen Su Peilin''s eyes, but he just doesn''t want to explain. After all, for the four people in this room, there is nothing to hide. They are all very good friends, and there is no meaning to hide. Even if he doesn''t say it, they can see it. Can you tell Gao Xue to prepare two rooms? That''s a bit too fake.


    "Now that my sister-in-law has told you that she won''t let you do it, don''t force it. Go upstairs and have a rest. Maybe you''ll have to hurry tomorrow!"


    Lu Muyi raised a hand and put it on Su Peilin''s shoulder. After all, it was long hand and long arm. She could touch her ears with Su Peilin''s shoulder. She kneaded back and forth, and half lowered her head to talk with Su Peilin.


    I didn''t expect that Lu Muyi didn''t see what he wanted to express at all. What he answered was that the donkey was not right. He wanted him to explain it to Gao Xue. It was so good that he even broke his mind to help clean up. He was very sorry.


    "It''s OK. Hehe, can I help my sister-in-law to do some work and then go to bed? You go up first. My sister-in-law has been busy all day. How can we just go away after eating and wiping our mouths? "


    Su Peilin is just like this. He broke the jar and broke it. Anyway, Lu Muyi is so shameless. He doesn''t care about his own face. He says that he will marry a chicken with a chicken and a dog with a dog. Think about yourself, in fact, there is nothing to be shy about, but even so, Su Peilin still insists on staying to help Gao Xue.


    It''s true that all these words are right. It''s hard to say if you really leave after eating. After all, this is the first time that you''ve come to Lu Muyi''s friend''s place. Su Peilin''s doing this will give Lu Muyi a long face."No, you little girl, you are really stubborn! My sister-in-law has told you that we don''t have to be so polite in our relationship with Mu Yi. Don''t you think you''re going to meet us like this! Darling, hurry up. "


    Gao Xue also has no way to deal with this little girl. She is still such a stubborn little girl, but in fact, it''s very pleasing. No one will like the kind of lazy person. Of course, Gao Xue has his own reason for doing so.


    "That sister-in-law I really went up to have a rest? " Still a little uneasy, Su Peilin looked at Gao Xue, who was very happy in front of him, and said in a low voice. He pointed to the room he was going to live in this evening. Finally, he couldn''t screw Gao Xue and chose to compromise. Even so, Su Peilin''s heart is still a little sorry.

 Chapter 529

    Looking at Su Peilin or some can''t let go of appearance, Gao Xue quickly put on a gentle smile on her face, waved again to signal her to go quickly.


    "Well, go ahead, have a good rest tonight and have a good dream!" The more she looked at the little girl, the more she liked her. She nodded and wiped her hand on her apron. Then she touched Su Peilin''s face.


    Su Peilin of course knows that this is to express her love for herself, but she is really used to it at the beginning. It''s hard for her to accept being touched by a woman. She always feels strange in her heart. She resists her impulse to shrink back and smiles at Gao Xue.


    After that, he went upstairs behind Lu Muyi''s buttocks. He always thought about Lu Muyi''s behavior today. Many of them were obviously deliberately playing tricks on himself, which made Su Peilin feel a little unhappy.


    It''s hard to say anything in front of Gao Xue just now. After all, I still want to save some face for Lu Muyi outside. But now both of them are going to go back to their room. When there are only two people, what else should Su Peilin worry about? How can she teach Lu Muyi a lesson!


    When he was about to arrive at the door of the room, Su Peilin''s smile had almost disappeared. He had been staring at Lu Muyi''s back. He had already beaten him countless times in his heart. Because Lu Muyi''s back is facing Su Peilin, she can''t see her face at all. She is still happy in her heart. She opens the door with a song and doesn''t feel the murderous atmosphere around her.


    As soon as he opened the door, Su Peilin rushed to Lu Muyi with a vigorous step, and wrapped his hands and feet around Lu Muyi.


    Because Su Peilin rushed up behind him unprepared, Lu Muyi was surprised and fell to the ground with a cry. He was lying face down on the ground. Fortunately, there were carpets in the room, otherwise Lu Muyi''s knees would suffer.


    "Su Peilin, are you crazy? What are you doing! Don''t even tell me. Ow! It''s killing me


    Lu Muyi''s face changed when he was lying on the ground. It was false to say that he didn''t hurt. In addition, Su Peilin''s sudden attack was so frightened that he frowned on the ground and let Su Peilin press on.


    "Do you mean to ask me? What did you say you did today? "


    After throwing Lu Muyi to the ground, Su Peilin directly rode on him and pressed Lu Muyi''s arm with both hands, making him lie on the ground and unable to move. The expression on his face was very angry.


    Being reminded by Su Peilin, Lu Muyi immediately reacts to what happened. He feels guilty for no reason in his heart. His sense of uprightness just disappears. He still wants to resist. As soon as he hears Su Peilin''s words, he can only accept his fate and take office on the ground, leaving her to struggle.


    "What do you say? I can''t understand it. Is your posture suggesting something to me? Well


    After knowing what happened, Lu Muyi was subdued, but he was still looking for various reasons to hide the past. He lay on the ground with his side face and looked at Su Peilin on his body and began to say dirty jokes.


    "What are you talking about! Don''t play a fool with me here. It seems that if you don''t teach me a lesson today, you still don''t know my strength! "


    It''s obvious that Su Peilin doesn''t like him at all. It''s like he didn''t hear what he just said. He pressed Lu Muyi''s arm with two hands, which made Lu Muyi cry all the time.


    "Ouch! Su Su, it hurts Can you be gentle? Your arms are going to be broken. Do you want your husband to become great Xia Yang Guo? "


    She doesn''t have the same memory. She keeps talking nonsense all the time. Su Peilin is very angry and funny. Lu Muyi really doesn''t want any face. She knows that she is very angry now, but she doesn''t know how to coax her. Instead, she chooses to act like a fool all the time. Su Peilin will play with her!


    "You know the pain, you say! Why are you always on me today! And just now, I gave you my eyes to help me out. What did you do! It''s really awesome. Do you want to ask? Do you want to ask? "


    Su Peilin really let go of himself this time. But he had never lived like this before. Maybe he was too happy to forget himself today. He didn''t think whether Lu Muyi liked him or not, so he began to beat him on the shoulder.


    Of course, it''s just a small force. Su Peilin is not violent. Now he just wants to teach Lu Muyi a lesson! He told him that sometimes he had to protect himself. If he had been like this all the time, Su Peilin couldn''t guarantee whether he would become a member of domestic violence in the future.


    "Ouch! Susu! I said you are not stupid ah, I do not also in order to make you happy! Look at you. When you were at home and in the company, you were so depressed every day. I think you are very happy to be here today. Of course, I want to make you happier! "


    In the face of such a naughty and difficult Su Peilin, Lu Muyi was really a little helpless for a moment. You should know that this little girl was a typical good girl before, when she was so violent. But these words are really what Lu Muyi wants to say. As Su Peilin''s boyfriend, of course, what she hopes most is that she is happy."Well Well, how do you explain that just now? I''m sleeping with you, with you, with you. It''s not a bright thing. Why should I say it directly? I don''t want face! "


    After all, what Su Peilin suggested most was this matter, and his voice became smaller and smaller unconsciously. As small as Lu Muyi, he almost thought that his head was full of flies.


    "Besides, I just winked at you, and you saw it. Why don''t you help me?"


    When Su Peilin said this, he couldn''t help knocking Lu Muyi on the back of the head. It was like teaching a disobedient child a lesson. Indeed, this matter is what Su Peilin cares most about, not that Lu Muyi doesn''t help himself, but his indifferent attitude.


    "Oh! You start a little lighter. You see, I''m good enough to let you fight. You don''t know that you love me, so you know that you force me to ask all kinds of questions. "


    The knock by Su Peilin didn''t hurt at all. It was Lu Muyi who pretended to be like this. He wanted Su Peilin to love him!


    "It''s not that I didn''t help you talk about that just now. There''s no need to explain too much. Anyway, you are my woman." It''s really tiring to talk on one''s stomach. Lu Muyi breaks for a while and continues to talk. Lu Muyi didn''t feel shy at all when he said these words. On the contrary, Su Peilin had a blush on his face unconsciously.

 Chapter 530

    Lu Muyi was lying on the ground, talking and talking for a while. He looked very tired. After all, lying on the ground was very oppressive to breathe, and then he made a su Peilin. Although Su Peilin was not very heavy, he had to weigh 80-90 Jin! It''s strange that Lu Muyi has to talk all the time!


    After hearing Lu Muyi finish, Su Peilin suddenly feels that it is quite reasonable. Originally, the relationship between him and Lu Muyi has become a fact. If he explains that it is not true, Su Peilin suddenly realizes how unreasonable he is now, so he quickly wants to stand up from Lu Muyi''s back to make him feel more comfortable.


    But this is not the time for her to make a decision. When Lu Muyi, who has been lying on the ground, realized that Su Peilin was going to get up, he immediately turned over and directly pushed Su Peilin to the ground. Now it was su Peilin who was lying on the ground.


    Before he had time to react, Su Peilin was directly pushed to the ground, exclaimed, and then found that he could not move. Unlike Lu Muyi, who just now, Su Peilin is lying flat on the ground, and Lu Muyi with a smiley face is lying on his body.


    Su Peilin looks like Lu Muyi has been planning for a long time and finally succeeded. He looks at Lu Muyi above him angrily, and the two faces are one finger away from each other.


    "Get up, what''s this for! How can you play a rascal? "


    Su Peilin looks at Lu Muyi on his head and says, in fact, he is very happy. Seeing Lu Muyi''s lively appearance, he knows that he must have beaten himself lightly, but he can still toss himself like this.


    "Alas! You''re not fair. Why can''t you just treat me like this! What''s the matter? What privileges do you have? "


    Lu Muyi raised his hand, touched Su Peilin''s face and said these words. His face was full of complacent smiles, and he was blowing on Su Peilin''s ears from time to time.


    "Well, well, let''s just let it go, OK? It''s all my fault just now. I shouldn''t do that to you. No matter what Lu Muyi does, he''s right. Will su Peilin never interfere and question again? "


    Now Su Peilin doesn''t like Lu Muyi lying on his body at all. He really knows this man too well. He can''t say when he will suddenly become a teddy dog. He hasn''t experienced it before. After all, he is in Chen Jiang''s home. It''s very embarrassing when he just said that he was going to separate rooms. This time, if he can do it again Movement, then I really find a hole to drill in!


    "Forget it? That can''t be so easy. Now the fire on me is ignited by yourself. Aren''t you responsible for extinguishing it? Well


    Like a scoundrel, Lu Muyi doesn''t care what Su Peilin just said. He still lies on Su Peilin''s body and doesn''t even put down his hand on her face.


    "What are you talking about! I just wanted to ask you something. Now, all my questions have been solved. You are free, and I will not pester you. "


    Seeing that Lu Muyi didn''t want to get up, Su Peilin certainly didn''t want to. He was lying on the ground, his eyes were turning up all the time, making up all kinds of reasons to make Lu Muyi get up, but he was still struggling. However, Lu Muyi was so tall and powerful that he couldn''t match his strength.


    Looking at Su Peilin, who has a lovely expression under him, Lu Muyi''s face is full of satisfied smile. Every time he is so perfunctory, there is no convincing reason. It''s just like this time. If Su Peilin had been angry or indifferent, she might have considered letting go of her. But now she just doesn''t show such a lovely expression, which would have been an invisible seduction to Lu Muyi.


    "That''s no good. I always stick to my principles. Today, anyway, you don''t want to leave here. I also want you to have a taste of what it''s like to be beaten under someone''s body."


    Originally, Lu Muyi just wanted to express his revenge on Su Peilin, but when he got to Su Peilin''s ears, he seemed to have a layer of other meaning, and his fair face turned red all at once.


    These all fall in the eyes of Lu Muyi, who has a sly smile on his face. He immediately reflects what''s going on, so he seizes this opportunity to tease the little girl.


    "Well? Why does the face suddenly become so red? Is it a fever? "


    As he said this, he put his hand on Su Peilin''s forehead and tried it. The expression on his face clearly showed that he was pretending to be worried. Su Peilin really wanted to fight.


    "Hello! Don''t make trouble. Let me get up. My sister-in-law just asked us to have a good rest. How can you let me have a rest now? And Lu Muyi, the ground is cool... "


    Su Peilin knows that his tough attitude is useless. Lu Muyi doesn''t like it at all. He has to use his trump card. He has tried many times before, but it''s easy to become the key to sending himself into a wolf''s Den - coquetry.When Su Peilin said his last sentence, he was so pitiful that he almost shed a few tears. His long and thin eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his mouth flattened. He looked very aggrieved.


    This move is really effective against Lu Muyi, but it doesn''t seem to be of much use now. Just now, when Lu Muyi saw Su Peilin calling his name wrongly and saying that the ground was cold, his whole body became crisp, as if he could feel Su Peilin''s pain. As soon as he frowned, he planned to stand up.


    But at the moment when he wanted to stand up, he suddenly realized that this might be su Peilin''s trap, so he still stayed in the same place, with a smile on his lips, quietly watching Su Peilin in the play.


    Just when Su Peilin thought that he was about to succeed, he suddenly felt that he was light all over and had a feeling of taking off. When he looked carefully, it turned out that Lu Muyi had picked up his princess directly. Suddenly, Su Peilin cried out nervously, opened his mouth and put his hands around Lu Muyi''s neck to keep his stability Go down.


    He buried his face in Lu Muyi''s arms and waited for the next thing he had to face. Su Peilin almost guessed that Lu Muyi would throw himself directly on the bed. He had done so many things, and Su Peilin was not surprised.

 Chapter 531

    Sure enough, next, Su Peilin felt like he was weightless. He fell down and subconsciously stretched his arms to catch something. But he didn''t catch anything. Suddenly, he fell on the soft bed. His hands, which he had just raised, hadn''t been put down yet.


    Because of nervousness, Lu Muyi had not opened his eyes before. This time, it seemed that Su Peilin had taken the initiative to wrap his hands around Lu Muyi''s neck.


    Immediately after that, Lu Muyi kisses him heavily. Su Peilin is unprepared. That is to say, as soon as he opens his eyes, Lu Muyi''s big face appears directly in front of his eyes, just like a big boy in a hurry. His breathing is a little disordered.


    Su Peilin, however, was suddenly and violently kissed. He didn''t know what was going on, so he had to let Lu Muyi toss about. I want to resist, but it''s too late.


    "Lu Muyi! This is in their sister-in-law''s house! Shall we have a good rest? Stop it? "


    Even at this juncture, Su Peilin is still thinking about the situation outside. Thinking that this is Gao Xue''s home, Su Peilin can''t help feeling numb. He tries to make his voice very low. In case he is heard by people outside, Su Peilin feels that he really doesn''t want to be a human anymore.


    He moves very fast, just like a veteran in love, kissing and moving down, then Su Peilin''s neck and clavicle, wriggling back and forth. Su Peilin''s only feeling was that he was about to lack oxygen. His lips had just been let go and he was ready to breathe two mouthfuls of fresh air. As a result, his neck was "attacked" again. At this moment, the whole person shuddered. It can be said that he did not dare to breathe at all.


    "Close your eyes, don''t think about those, big brother and sister-in-law are very interesting, don''t worry."


    Lu Muyi finally stopped and explained to Su Peilin with shortness of breath. As he said this, he released a hand to touch Su Peilin''s cheek and pinned the broken hair on both sides behind his ears.


    Even with Lu Muyi''s assurance, Su Peilin''s heart is still a little worried, subconsciously swallowing saliva, staring at the sweat oozing from Lu Muyi''s forehead, telling himself to accept it slowly.


    From resistance at the beginning to enjoyment, Lu Muyi really took a short time to achieve it. Maybe Su Peilin''s body is too sensitive, maybe the two people love each other too much. Of course, if we really pursue it, of course, the latter takes up more.


    Soon these two people were honest with each other, and they enjoyed the whole process as if they had pushed each other to the cloud. But at the last moment, Lu Muyi suddenly stopped and looked at Su Peilin who was confused under him.


    Gently kiss Su Peilin''s forehead full of sweat. It''s like a treasure of his own. He holds it up and keeps it. In Lu Muyi''s heart, Su Peilin is the most valuable treasure.


    After stopping suddenly, Su Peilin opens his eyes and looks at Lu Muyi. He takes the initiative to hand over his lips and kisses them gently without any passion.


    This is what Su Peilin thinks about the love between two people. No matter when it is, they regard each other as the most precious treasure. Everything goes on like this, as if no one can walk into the two people''s world.


    The next day, Su Peilin woke up first and was hugged by Lu Muyi all night. It felt like he was a plush toy and was hugged by Lu Muyi.


    This night, Su Peilin had a dream that he was trapped in the arid desert alone. He wanted to escape there, but no matter how he ran, he could only move back and forth in one place.


    So Su Peilin ran as hard as he could, but no matter how hard he tried to run forward, he was only in that small area. I just feel hot and thirsty, as if I will die in the next second.


    Now when Su Peilin wakes up, he finally knows what happened to his dream. He has been hugged by Lu Muyi all night. Is it not hot? And there is a very thick quilt. No wonder I have such a strange dream.


    Looking at Lu Muyi who is still sleeping, Su Peilin turns a big white eye at him. But there is still a happy smile on his face. Even when he is held by Lu Muyi, he is very satisfied because the man who has been deeply in love is lying beside him.


    Close your eyes again and lie in Lu Muyi''s arms, feeling this kind of satisfaction. Being held like this by Lu Muyi, he couldn''t move and couldn''t bear to wake him up, so he could only sleep like this again unconsciously.


    When Su Peilin wakes up again, it is Lu Muyi''s handsome face. He always looks at himself with his eyes open. As soon as he opens his eyes, he sees such a scene. Su Peilin is in a good mood. He turns over and stretches. Even when he stretches, his face is smiling."How can you sleep so much today! How about waking up now? Did you sleep well? "


    Lu Muyi looked at Su Peilin stretching, slowly opened his eyes, and then directly held her nose and said these words in a gentle tone.


    "Where can I sleep? You just slept like a pig. I''ve been awake for a long time. The way you sleep is as silly as you want to be. "


    Su Peilin turned to one side and lay face to face with Lu Muyi after stretching and regaining his mind. It was clear that Lu Muyi was so gentle and asked himself, but somehow, as soon as he opened his mouth, Su Peilin said such words, with a hand under his head, looking at Lu Muyi.


    Lu Muyi didn''t speak, but after smiling, she grabbed the little girl around her with a satisfied smile on her face. Su Peilin''s sight was directly blocked by this. He couldn''t see anything at all. He could only lie in Lu Muyi''s arms with his eyes closed. His nose was full of Lu Muyi''s smell. He took a strong breath, which was the familiar fresh mint flavor.


    Su Peilin simply thought that this morning would pass. Just as he was about to get up and get out of bed, he just sat up and was suddenly hugged by someone. Suddenly, he became a little motionless.


    "What are you doing! It''s getting late. We have to get up. Now we are at my sister-in-law''s house. How bad it would be if we were seen! "


    Su Peilin shyly looked down at Lu Muyi''s hands that had been wrapped around his waist. Without thinking about it, he raised his hand and slapped it hard. Lu Muyi, who wanted to play a rogue, suddenly felt a pain in his hand and had no choice but to let go.

 Chapter 532

    After being slapped suddenly, Lu Muyi felt very aggrieved. He lay on his side on the bed with one arm supporting his body. His face looked like a child who didn''t eat sugar. He flattened his mouth and stared at Su Peilin''s back.


    It''s not that Su Peilin didn''t see Lu Muyi''s appearance at this time. He was a little angry at first, but he didn''t expect Lu Muyi to put on such an appearance. After a look, he finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, good, good, don''t make trouble, get up quickly, sister will buy you candy to eat?"


    Seeing Lu Muyi''s aggrieved appearance, Su Peilin still couldn''t resist trying to tease him. He turned around, stretched out a hand, and looked like a big sister. While stroking Lu Muyi''s head back and forth, he said these words with a smile.


    Where did Lu Muyi think that Su Peilin would suddenly become like this? After hearing these words, he subconsciously widened his eyes, as if complaining about Su Peilin''s behavior just now.


    However, when Su Peilin saw this place, he didn''t say anything more. His eyes turned into two small crescent moon with a smile. He turned around and left here. Now it''s almost ten o''clock in the morning. If he doesn''t go down any more, what should Gao Xue think.


    "Well Get up. " Lu Muyi sighed and then slowly sat up with a face full of excrement.


    Su Peilin is brushing his teeth in the bathroom! All of a sudden, the door of the bathroom opened, and Lu Muyi came in wearing only one pair of underwear, swaggering like he didn''t see Su Peilin. Helpless Su Peilin shook his head and continued to brush his teeth.


    As a matter of fact, Lu Muyi and Su Peilin have been used to it for a long time. They never care whether they are present or not. They just come in to solve their urgency.


    After they finished washing, they rushed downstairs. In fact, Lu Muyi knew that Su Peilin''s words were all right, but he just wanted to get along with her for a while.


    After going downstairs, I saw Gao Xue and Chen Guangwei sitting on the sofa talking about something! When Su Peilin and Lu Muyi approached, they immediately shut up.


    "Just right! Just now I mentioned you two to your elder brother! You''re coming down now. How are you? Did you sleep well? "


    Gao Xue sat with her back to the stairs at the beginning. When she saw her husband looking behind her, she knew that the two men must have come down. So she turned around and had a look. She really guessed it. As soon as she clapped her hands and put a smile on her face, she began to speak.


    "Sister in law, do you think I have a good rest? Or didn''t you have a good rest? " Lu Muyi is not at all constrained. Before Gao Xue invited him, he directly sat on the sofa opposite them, half lying on the sofa in a happy mood.


    Again! As soon as Su Peilin heard what he said, Lu Muyi really wanted to slap him. If he had something to say, he would say it well. Every time he was in such a bad mood, didn''t he get up late enough!


    As soon as Gao Xue hears Lu Muyi''s words, she looks lazy on the sofa. Subconsciously, she looks at Su Peilin with a clear smile.


    In an instant, Su Peilin''s face was flushed, and his heart was pounding. He lowered his head and laughed awkwardly at Li Lin. then he sat down beside Lu Muyi, quietly stretched out his hand, explored Lu Muyi''s waist and pinched him.


    The waist was suddenly attacked, Lu Muyi almost jumped up from the sofa, but now he is in front of the two people, his eyes suddenly opened, and then began to pretend to be very happy. Make yourself look like you''re not suffering.


    But in fact, how can all this escape from the eyes of the snow? I have seen the tricky between the two people for a long time. I just pretended not to see it. Seeing Lu Muyi tortured by Su Peilin like this, he was already happy.


    "Come on, come on, stop making noise and eat quickly."


    After that, he ran to the restaurant. Chen Guangwei also laughed, stood up and followed him. At last, there were only Su Peilin and Lu Muyi left. Su Peilin stood up, glared hard, sat on the sofa with a look of grievance, looked at Lu Muyi and turned to walk directly to the restaurant.


    Seeing Su Peilin''s eyes staring at him, Lu Muyi innocently picks his eyebrows, then shakes his head and follows him to the restaurant.


    When Su Peilin went to the dining room and looked at the table, he found that there were three cups of milk on the table, and the cup was not the size of the usual drinking water, so he always felt like a big cup of beer. Su Peilin subconsciously frowned, but he never drank milk. Now he not only has milk, but also has such a big cup. I really don''t know how to solve it later.


    Because Su Peilin and Lu Muyi are sitting together, Su Peilin pulls Lu Muyi''s sleeve beside him and looks at him with an embarrassed expression. In order to prevent Gao Xue from seeing it, Su Peilin naturally smiles at Lu Muyi first, and then when Lu Muyi looks at himself with suspicious eyes, he immediately changes to look like he was just in a dilemma The beads turned to the milk on the table, indicating that they did not like milk."What should we do with these?"


    Quietly in the place where Gao Xue and Chen Guangwei can''t see, he talks to Lu Muyi with his mouth, looking at him with an embarrassed expression.


    This time, Lu Muyi''s reaction was very quick. He knew what Su Peilin meant. He suddenly realized that he was using his mouth shape to compare the word "Oh". Then he quietly looked at the two people on the opposite side, and immediately picked up the cup in front of Su Peilin and sent it to his mouth.


    But it''s just so unfortunate that Gao Xue found out just after a sip, as if he didn''t understand what Lu Muyi was up to.


    "Moyi? You''ve got the wrong cup. What you''re drinking is Sue''s, isn''t it in front of you? What''s going on today? Are you dazed? "


    Gao Xue holds the bread in her hand to Su Peilin and points to the cup in Lu Muyi''s hand.


    There''s no way. Lu Muyi, who was found, can only pretend to be the one who just found out and start to show his embarrassing acting skills.


    "Oh? Really? " He took the cup away from his mouth and put it in front of him. He pretended that he didn''t know.


    "Alas! That''s true. Sorry, I just took the wrong cup. Don''t you suggest touching my saliva? "


    Lu Mu Yi looked at him again, then deliberately dragged a long tone, as if he had only discovered it. Then he handed the cup he had drunk to Su Peilin, and there was no expression on his face. In fact, they have been squeezing Su Peilin''s eyes where they can''t see.

 Chapter 533

    "What''s wrong with today! Is the skin itching and looking for a beating? "


    At this time, it depends on how Su Peilin cooperates, so he raises his hand and grabs Lu Muyi''s ear, pretends to twist it with great force, and then says these words.


    Seeing Su Peilin working so hard to cooperate with him, Lu Muyi is not ambiguous. His face looks as if he has been twisted. He tightly closes his eyes and turns his head to Su Peilin.


    "Oh, look, it''s still young people! It''s easy to start. It starts early in the morning. Can you two have a good day? "


    See the opposite of the two people flirting, hand has been holding bread Gao Xue can be laughing into a ball.


    After he let go, Su Peilin thought in his mind that it was almost over, and he didn''t have to work hard. After all, he was still having breakfast. If he accidentally played it, it would be bad to cause unnecessary trouble! So he smiles awkwardly at Gao Xue, and then takes up a piece of bread and puts it in his mouth.


    But after all, he just got up in the morning and didn''t drink a mouthful of water. No matter how delicious he was, he couldn''t swallow it. Su Peilin looked around the table in front of him and found that there was no other liquid except milk. He had no choice but to put the bread in his mouth and chew it so hard that he could swallow it better.


    "What''s the matter, Sue? You seem to be choking. Isn''t there milk in front of you? Don''t you dislike Muyi? "


    Su Peilin''s expression just now was clearly seen by Gao Xue, and he was a little confused. In a hurry, he got up from his position and picked up Su Peilin''s cup to pour it again.


    "Then I''ll go and get you another drink."


    Just thinking about it, when Su Peilin took away the cup in front of him, Lu Muyi at his side finally took action again. He directly took the cup in front of Su Peilin to himself. Then he took it up and drank it all, leaving Su Peilin and Gao Xue on the table in a daze, not knowing what happened.


    "Muyi, what are you two doing! Why can''t I understand it at all? "


    Gao Xue, who has been standing in the same place, finally opens his mouth, looking back and forth at Su Peilin and Lu Muyi.


    "Can''t you see that? That only means that you are a fool. Isn''t that obvious? Xiao Su doesn''t like milk. Mu Yi just took the cup by mistake


    Chen Guangwei, who has been eating in silence without making a sound, finally spoke at this time and called the key directly as soon as he spoke.


    As soon as Su Peilin heard Chen Guangwei say it directly, he immediately lowered his head and did not dare to look at Gao Xue standing in front of him. It''s really embarrassing. Originally, people had a good intention to prepare a large glass of milk for themselves. As a result, they didn''t drink it at all and made such a fuss.


    "Oh, what should I do! Sue, if you don''t like it, just tell me! I don''t eat people. Wait, sister-in-law. I''ll get you a glass of orange juice. "


    Gao Xue is a very enthusiastic woman. She is not a little unhappy because of the collusion between the two people just now. She always has a smiling face. When she knows the truth, she seems to have a big laugh.


    In fact, from the beginning, Su Peilin chose not to tell him that he didn''t want to drink milk. That is to say, he didn''t want to trouble Gao Xue. In addition, it was also the kindness of others. If he said it directly, it would inevitably hurt people.


    The more so, the more embarrassed Su Peilin felt. He had been bothering others, but now he''s still making such a fuss. It''s really killing him.


    Soon Gao Xue brought out a glass of orange juice from the kitchen and put it in front of Su Peilin. At first, Su Peilin was embarrassed to look up, but now he is really grateful, so he has raised his head to thank Gao Xue.


    "Sister in law, thank you very much. You are very kind. You are not only not angry with me, but also so kind to me. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Although it''s a bit polite to say these words, it''s really what Su Peilin wants to express most in his heart, because he is a stupid girl and can''t say those pleasant words. So some places are very rigid.


    "Don''t say that, Sue. Thank you again. Our relationship will fade! Besides, you are my brother''s girlfriend. Shouldn''t I do that? All right, all right, let''s talk about it. Let''s have a meal. "


    After hearing Su Peilin say so, Gao Xue is very happy in her heart. After all, it''s also the love of human beings. Who doesn''t like to be praised! Right?


    Because of Gao Xue''s magnanimity and Lu Muyi''s unrestrained attitude, it came to an end. Because of this, everyone at the dinner table felt delicious.


    No matter how beautiful the meeting is, there will always be the day of parting. Su Peilin and Lu Muyi always want to go back to their original place. Although this is a good place, if they live here for a long time, they still have a little trouble.Moreover, Lu Muyi has company and family to take care of there, so it''s time to say goodbye after enjoying a happy day.


    After dinner, this time Su Peilin asked for help to clean up the plate, but he was not stopped by Gao Xuezu. After dinner, Lu Muyi and Chen Guangwei went out for a walk, so only Su Peilin and Gao Xue were left at home.


    Su Peilin wipes the table with a dishcloth and smiles at Gao Xue from time to time, because Su Peilin always feels that he has a bunch of eyes staring at him and tells himself not to look up to avoid embarrassment. He doesn''t know what to say, but Su Peilin can''t help it.


    One is quick to clean the bowl, and the other is quick to wipe the table with a dishcloth. Of course, Su Peilin is now the role of the latter. Maybe I also feel embarrassed! Gao Xue finally takes the initiative to talk to Su Peilin.


    "Xiao Su, I like you very much from the beginning. You are also beautiful. I think you and Mu Yi are perfect match. I know you are leaving today. Before you leave, I still want to wish you two happiness and support each other as they were yesterday."


    Gao Xue suddenly stops her work, then wipes her hands and holds Su Peilin''s hand directly. At this time, Su Peilin is still holding the dishcloth to wipe the table. After she is suddenly held, she subconsciously wants to hold the dishcloth away, so as not to contaminate Gao Xue''s hand.

 Chapter 534

    Now Su Peilin is in a state of stupefaction. He is suddenly held by the hand without any psychological preparation. Listening to Gao Xue''s words, it''s like an elder telling his children to live a good life.


    Although the heart is warm, but still a little not used to, after all, their parents have been away for a long time, here in addition to a few good friends and younger brother, other sincerely good to their own people have few.


    "Well Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Lu Muyi and I will be fine all the time. After all, he is the only one who can really treat me well in this world. "


    Looking at Gao Xue, who seems to be very happy, Su Peilin also decided to say something from his heart. He looked at the location of Lu Muyi and Chen Guangwei as he spoke. Although he was so far away from himself that he could hardly see anyone, Su Peilin''s eyes were full of love.


    After hearing what Su Peilin said, Gao Xuecai nodded at ease, but holding Su Peilin''s hand still didn''t let go. He still looked at Su Peilin''s face and laughed, which made Su Peilin more embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t say that, sister-in-law. Let''s clean up the place first. It''s estimated that we should leave after Mu Yi comes back. I''ve been bothering you for two days. How can I help you?"


    He smiles at Gao Xue in front of him. Su Peilin decides to tell her that he doesn''t have much time. It''s not too early. If he delays again, he may not finish the dishes before he leaves.


    By her such a reminder, Gao Xue just aware of his gaffe, embarrassed smile, then quickly released himself, has been holding Su Peilin''s hand. Then he turned around and laughed a little embarrassed, tucked his broken hair behind his ears with his hands, and used this method to cover up his embarrassment.


    After this happened, both of them didn''t speak, continued to do the work in their hands, and then packed all these things into the kitchen.


    Soon Lu Muyi and Chen Guangwei went out for a walk and came back. After opening the door, Su Peilin saw two people talking and laughing in front of him. While talking, he occasionally put on each other''s shoulders.


    Su Peilin and Gao Xue made a pot of tea after they cleaned up the kitchen. They sat on the sofa chatting and tasting tea. It was so pleasant that even the two people who just came back from the outside were surprised.


    "You two are really good at enjoying it. You even drink tea!"


    Of course, Lu Muyi was the first to speak. After seeing the scene in front of him, he strode over like Su Peilin. Chen Guangwei is no exception behind him. He sits next to Gao Xue.


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t let me go, you two men will go after dinner and wipe the corners of their mouths. We are not allowed to enjoy our housework?"


    It''s Gao Xue who said these words. She is the only one who can make fun of Lu Muyi. Although Chen Guangwei is also a joker, he has never been like this in front of a large number of people. He has always maintained a stable image and allowed the two people to make trouble. He just sat by and watched and laughed.


    "Good, good! Anyway, I can''t say anything about you. Can I just say nothing? "


    Lu Muyi naturally took the tea that Su Peilin had just handed over and sipped it. Then he looked up at Gao Xue and said.


    Several people sat together to make a pot of good tea. They talked and laughed, and the happy atmosphere satisfied Su Peilin. As soon as I thought of leaving here for a while, Su Peilin suddenly felt a little reluctant.


    After drinking tea, we should go back. After all, it''s almost afternoon time. This time neither Su Peilin nor Lu Muyi went to the company nor contacted anyone in the company. It''s still unknown whether Qin Rui will take any other plans during this period.


    "Well, that''s all for today. I''ve been here for two days, and it''s time to go back to manage the company. After all, we can''t be like you two. We live here in a free and unrestrained way. There''s nothing to hinder us. "


    Lu Muyi put down his tea cup, then leaned back on the sofa, stretched out his hand, played with Su Peilin''s hair, and said these words.


    Su Peilin, who was manipulated by Lu Muyi, itched on his back. He really wanted to reach out and open his hand. However, in front of the two opposite people, he still had to save enough face. So he let it go and lowered his head and forced a smile on his face.


    "What''s the hurry? Play here for another two days! I see you two are so happy here, isn''t it good! Otherwise, don''t leave today and stay here for another two days. "


    When Lu Muyi said that he wanted to leave, Gao Xue was the first one to react. It can be seen that Gao Xue really didn''t want Su Peilin to leave. He put down the cup in his hand and immediately showed an anxious expression on his face.


    "That can''t be done. Our company doesn''t want it. You really think everyone is like you. Every day is so natural and unrestrained!"These two people are really a magical existence. As long as they are in the same place and talk about the same topic, in the end, no matter what, it will become a debate meeting for these two people. This time, Lu Muyi is still like before. After listening to Gao Xue''s words, he is not polite to him and starts the mutual connection mode.


    "You boy, do you have to be beaten to be honest?"


    This time, Gao Xue''s words are much less. After glancing at Lu Muyi, she says these words helplessly. It seems that she is teaching Lu Muyi a lesson, but her eyes are still full of reluctance.


    "Well, you should stop meddling in other people''s business. Mu Yi has his own business to do. Of course, a man should focus on his career."


    Watching his wife become like a child again, Chen Guangwei finally opens his mouth. Like Lu Muyi, he lies on the sofa and looks at Gao Xue beside him. He says solemnly.


    "As you know! I just feel a little distressed for this smelly boy. Every day I know that I''m busy with business affairs, regardless of my own body. I don''t have to guess. I know that this boy must not even eat on time at ordinary times! "


    Gao Xue, who has been taught by her husband, seems to be more aggrieved. She raises her hand and slaps Chen Guangwei on the thigh and begins to say.


    "What are you talking about? Now that Mu Yi is surrounded by Xiao Su, can he still take care of himself? "


    Chen Guangwei was the first to realize that Gao Xue''s words were not right. He didn''t feel much when he said them. But what would people think when these words reached Su Peilin''s ears?

 Chapter 535

    Su Peilin of course knows that Gao Xue is in love with Lu Muyi, but he always feels that he is not taking good care of Lu Muyi. Su Peilin is such a sensitive woman sometimes, no matter what kind of wind and grass, it''s easy to get involved in her own body when she hears her ears, and think about whether she has done something wrong.


    After Chen Guangwei said these words, Gao Xue seemed to have a sudden realization. She quickly raised her hand and patted her head, and began to say it with a look of regret.


    "Oh! Look at my brain. It''s hard to use when I''m old. It''s not because you''ve been single for a long time before. I''m used to it. Well, well, I won''t say any more. You two must have a good life. I tell you, Mu Yi, I like this little girl very much. If you listen to her bullying her in the future, how can I teach you! "


    As he said this, he raised his hand and patted the back of his head, as if he had really forgotten. The remaining three people looked at Gao Xue and laughed happily.


    "Do you need to say that? If I don''t treat her well, I''ll be the first to let myself go! " Lu Muyi, sitting next to Su Peilin, holds Su Peilin''s hand a little tighter and answers Gao Xue with these words.


    "Well, that''s about it. It''s getting late. You''d better go now, or you''ll be delayed for a long time." Chen Guangwei saw that he had almost said what he said. He stood up from the sofa and walked to the porch.


    After seeing Chen Guangwei stand up, Lu Muyi also went to the door with him. Just now, he was still joking and became a lot more serious. Lu Muyi certainly likes it here, but what''s the use of just liking it! It''s time to leave. After all, everyone has a different way of life.


    Su Peilin also stands up behind Lu Muyi, looks at Gao Xue and Chen Guangwei with a smile, hugs them one by one, and then turns to Lu Muyi''s car.


    After saying goodbye to Chen Guangwei and them, Su Peilin followed Lu Muyi to his car. It can be said that he looked back step by step and looked at the two people behind him for a while. He never left, just watched Lu Muyi and Su Peilin.


    Finally came to the parking place, Lu Muyi took the lead to Su Peilin''s side, opened the door, let her in, and then went around to the driver''s seat to sit in.


    When everything is ready, he is about to go on the road. The next few hours are by car. Su Peilin looks at the side face of the man beside him and feels happy.


    At this time, what constantly comes to mind is nothing else. As for the words Lu Muyi just said in front of Gao Xue and Chen Guang, Su Peilin is not sure whether they are true or not.


    "Lu Muyi, just now Is that true what you said in front of your sister-in-law? "


    Unable to bear his curiosity, he finally said the question in his heart. Staring at Lu Muyi''s serious side face, he was happy and worried.


    Lu Muyi, who is driving to get on the highway, immediately comes up with the answer after hearing Su Peilin''s words. However, when he gets to the toll station, the procedure is still a little complicated. He gives his ID to the staff, but he has no time to answer Su Peilin.


    After she was on the road, when she thought of answering Su Peilin, she found that her face was a lot dimmer. In a moment, she realized that she had done something wrong.


    "Of course, it''s true. No matter what it is, as long as it''s for you, I''ll keep my word."


    In a hurry, he began to answer, but by this time, it was too late. The expression on Su Peilin''s face was no longer the original expectation. Instead, he lowered his head slightly, muttered and fiddled with his fingers.


    "Well, I see. Let''s not talk about that. If you are tired later, I''ll drive instead! "


    It''s impossible to say that the mood has not changed at all. After thinking about it, Su Peilin decided to switch off the topic for the time being, looked up out of the window and said these words.


    "I''m ok. Don''t worry about me. I can work overtime for two days and two nights in a row. What''s this little thing! It''s you. Take a break now! "


    I thought Su Peilin had a tantrum with him because of his negligence just now, but I didn''t expect that he was still concerned about himself now. Lu Muyi finally felt at ease. He raised his hand and gently touched Su Peilin''s cheek.


    Su Peilin didn''t think too much and enjoyed Lu Muyi''s gentle touch on his cheek. But who could have thought that before Su Peilin could relax, Lu Muyi''s big hand suddenly reached out to Su Peilin''s head, and his good hair instantly became like a chicken nest.


    Lu Muyi seems to be very satisfied with the result. He laughs, turns around and continues to drive his car.


    This time, when Su Peilin saw Lu Muyi laughing suddenly, he knew that he had not done anything good. His face was stiff. He raised his hand and pulled down the mirror above the co pilot to have a look.No, it''s OK. After watching it, Su Peilin wants to kill Lu Muyi directly. He''s no different from a fool. He makes a mess of his good hair. If Lu Muyi wasn''t driving now, Su Peilin might have jumped on him and beaten him.


    In the end, he drove for about four hours, and finally arrived in s city. Su Peilin didn''t know how many times he had dozed. Every time he nearly fell asleep, he always forced himself to wake up.


    Looking at Lu Muyi driving beside him, he felt relieved, but it was only for a period of time. Before long, he began to doze off. His head was little by little, and he looked very lovely.


    When passing a fork in the road, Lu Muyi didn''t notice that there was a big stone in front of him. He ran over it, so the car bumped.


    The jolt didn''t matter, but it frightened Su Peilin who was dozing. He thought that something had happened. Su Peilin, who always had a crooked head, immediately stood up from his seat. His first reaction was like Lu Muyi rushing to him. Fortunately, Lu Muyi''s speed was stable, otherwise it would really lead to disaster.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter! You scared me to death. I thought something was wrong! "


    Su Peilin has already been handed back to the co pilot by Lu Muyi. After a while, he found that the car was still running normally, but he was still confused.

 Chapter 536

    I can''t remember what happened just now. I turn around and look at Lu Muyi. Then I say these words.


    "I just hit a stone. I''m sorry. I was not careful just now. I scared you."


    Lu Muyi looked at the little girl beside him, who was about to collapse and cry. He was very sad. He didn''t expect that he had just become so careless.


    Of course, the most surprising thing for Lu Muyi is that Su Peilin''s first reaction in the face of an emergency is not to protect himself or panic, but the first choice to protect Lu Muyi who is driving. Lu Muyi is very moved by this alone.


    Su Peilin, who has been in shock, is suddenly held by Lu Muyi''s arm. However, like a person who doesn''t know anything, he is still held by Lu Muyi with dull eyes, and then feels a kiss on his forehead.


    "Well, well, baby, it was just me that was bad. I didn''t take a good look at the road. Don''t worry. There''s really nothing. I''ll be home soon. How can you deal with me?"


    Lu Muyi looked at Su Peilin with dull eyes. He knew that he was really scared. So he stretched out his hand and patted her on the shoulder, trying to give him some comfort and driving.


    Having been comforted by Lu Muyi in a low voice, Su Peilin slowly returned to normal. Then he looked at Lu Muyi who had been patting him on the shoulder. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he was relieved.


    Soon the car stopped at the gate of Su Peilin''s residential area. After Lu Muyi stopped the car, he took the lead to get out of the car, opened the door for Su Peilin, and put his hand on her head, so that she would not hit her head. After closing the door, they went to the single yuan where Su Peilin was.


    Lu Muyi has been holding the shoulder to walk forward, Su Peilin is still in a state of being in a circle. When two people walk into the elevator together, Su Peilin suddenly remembers something, slaps his head hard, and says it to Lu Muyi in chagrin.


    "No! We have forgotten a big event. We are still with our aunt now! I don''t know what happened to my aunt for such a long time! "


    He raised his head to talk to Lu Muyi, and his face was very serious, as if he was talking to Lu Muyi about a very important thing.


    At first, Lu Muyi saw Su Peilin patting his head. He thought it was a very important thing. After a long time, it turned out to be this. After a heavy sigh of relief, he closed his eyes helplessly, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "I think it''s something important! So that''s all. Don''t worry about that. Seeing Li is our mother''s grandson. Can you still abuse and treat him? "


    Lu Muyi raised his hand and stroked Su Peilin''s head all the time. He rubbed it gently and said these words with great care. The expression on his face was also extremely gentle. Compared with Su Peilin, Lu Muyi seemed calm and drank too much. Of course, he misunderstood what Su Peilin wanted to express.


    "Where do you think you are! I don''t mean that. I''m worried about seeing the child who is too noisy and my aunt''s health is not good. I''m not worried about seeing her, but worried about her! "


    Sure enough, Lu Muyi was strongly condemned by Su Peilin, and the elevator door opened at this time. After su Peilin took Lu Muyi out of the elevator, he began to teach a lesson.


    "Oh I see! I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. "


    After su Peilin finished, Lu Muyi was relieved. What''s the situation? He kept staring at Su Peilin''s eyes, looked at his open and closed mouth, subconsciously swallowed his saliva, then pursed his lips and began to apologize.


    "Don''t say that. What should we do now? Is it going to my aunt''s place to pick me up, or what? "


    At this time, both of them stood at the door of their house. Su Peilin didn''t mean to open the door from beginning to end. But Lu Muyi could only stand outside.


    "In fact, Su Su I want to say that in addition to this method, I have a better idea, which can not only make you stay with me every day, but also satisfy my mother''s wish. "


    Lu Muyi''s expression suddenly became a lot deeper. He grabbed Su Peilin''s wrist, picked his eyebrows, and began to speak in a manner of "must have".


    "What idea?"


    Su Peilin looks at Lu Muyi standing beside him. His eyes are full of doubt. He raises an eyebrow and says with a look of disbelief.


    "From now on, you will move to my place. Anyway, you will go sooner or later. In this way, my mother''s mood will be a little happier and it will be helpful to her illness."


    Holding Su Peilin''s wrist tighter, he leaned forward slightly to keep his vision level with Su Peilin. Looking at Su Peilin affectionately, he said, praying that his wish would be fulfilled.


    When hearing this proposal, Su Peilin''s face was subconsciously stunned. He looked at Lu Muyi with a confident face, as if his soul had been taken away suddenly. He didn''t know what to say."Well? How about this one? You can think about it. "


    Seeing that Su Peilin didn''t answer all the time, Lu Muyi was also flustered. He was afraid that after waiting so long, what he got in the end was just a word of reluctance. Even though he had been psychologically prepared, he would be lost if he really put it on himself.


    "I Me, good! I promise you


    After frowning and thinking for a long time, Su Peilin finally made the final decision. Looking at Lu Muyi''s expectant expression, Su Peilin certainly didn''t want to disappoint her, and after yesterday''s day together with Gao Xue.


    Su Peilin now really feels how serious he has been to Lu Muyi, and he can''t imagine what he will be like if he doesn''t have Lu Muyi around in the future, whether he will smile so happily every day, or whether he will continue to live so strongly.


    At the moment of these words, Lu Mu Yi''s eyes immediately widened, his face quickly hung an excited smile, and his eyebrows seemed to be following the happy. He picked high, which was really a surprise and happy.


    "You Are you telling the truth? Susu! That''s great! You finally agreed to be with me


    Lu Muyi grabs Su Peilin''s waist as fast as he can, and holds her high. The smile on her face can''t stop her. Standing in the same place, she holds Su Peilin in a circle. The narrow corridor has been echoing with two people''s happy laughter.

 Chapter 537

    I don''t know how many times the two people hold each other in this way. Until Su Peilin''s neighbors come back to see this scene, the two people shyly withdraw their hands. Lu Muyi embarrassedly and carefully puts Su Peilin back on the ground, and his face is also slowly red.


    "Cough What are you waiting for! Let''s pack up and go


    After the neighbor entered the room, Lu Muyi raised his arm and put Su Peilin on his shoulder again. His face was full of happy smile, and even his voice was full of excitement. He dragged Su Peilin to the room.


    "Ah, ah, ah What are you in a hurry! I haven''t finished yet


    But before Lu Mu Yi took Su Peilin two steps, Su Peilin raised his hand and pulled Lu Mu Yi''s arm down. He frowned slightly at Lu Mu Yi''s worried appearance and said helplessly.


    Lu Muyi didn''t know why Su Peilin suddenly became like this. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at Su Peilin standing in the same place. He had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? Susu! We have a deal! Don''t go back on your words! "


    Lu Muyi''s first thought is about this. Su Peilin knows something about his character. Now Su Peilin suddenly takes back his hand. It''s very likely that he will go back on his word.


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me. I can go home with you. But I should listen to many things in the future. You are not allowed to have any other objection. Otherwise, I will never agree with you!"


    Looking at Lu Muyi in front of him, Su Peilin rolled his eyes helplessly, and finally said with a smile to Lu Muyi. Of course, there was nothing about Lu Muyi''s thoughts just now.


    "Good! These all listen to you, I absolutely have no objection! As long as you want to come home with me


    When these words all spread to Lu Muyi''s ears, on his worried face for the last second, he quickly showed a smile expression, pursed his mouth, forced to resist the impulse to laugh, and finally said these words excitedly.


    After making such a decision, Su Peilin looks at Lu Muyi''s happy appearance. He shakes his head helplessly and looks at him smiling. The expression on his face is as sweet as honey.


    "Since it''s all decided, what are you waiting for! Why don''t you pack up and come with me? "


    Lu Muyi grabs Su Peilin''s wrist and looks for the key to the gate under the flowerpot as he speaks. No matter what tone he speaks or what he does at this time, he expresses his happiness.


    Su Peilin is now completely in a passive state, allowing Lu Muyi to grasp himself and walk into the room. Even after he arrives at his room, Lu Muyi is the most active.


    "Where''s your suitcase? Come on, get it out! Get it out! Just pack up a few clothes and go. Our mother and children must be in a hurry. "


    As he said this, he looked around for the suitcase he was talking about. He looked like he was about to escape from famine. Su Peilin sat by the bed with his hands on his chest, looking at Lu Muyi laughing with a playful expression.


    Seeing that no one has ever answered him, Lu Muyi finally stops her hand and looks at Su Peilin with some doubts. When she sees the helpless smile on her face, she can''t help picking her eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something on my face? "


    Subconsciously touched his face, thought it was stained with something, confused eyes looking at Su Peilin, completely did not realize his state just now.


    "Lu Muyi, if I had photographed all your performances just now, you would not believe it. You would have made such a move!"


    Su Peilin still looks at Lu Muyi with a smile, but his expression is full of satisfaction and deep love.


    After being said that, Lu Muyi finally understood what was the reason. He was in a daze and carefully recalled his state just now. At this point, he really lost his temper.


    "Ha ha How about if you don''t say I didn''t find out? Isn''t that stupid? "


    Lu Muyi shyly touched his head, slightly lowered his head and didn''t look at Su Peilin''s face. At the same time, he carefully asked Su Peilin about his image just now.


    "No, how could it be? In my mind, no matter what you do, you are the best and never stupid


    In fact, even Su Peilin himself did not know why he suddenly said these words. In the last second, there was still a relaxed atmosphere. After su Peilin finished these words, he immediately began to become a little serious, but also some sensational.


    Of course, the most unexpected is Lu Muyi. He has been ready to be ridiculed by Su Peilin for a long time in his heart, but he never thought that what finally came to his ears was such a gentle confession. He was stunned for a moment, and of course he was more moved.


    He didn''t say anything more. With a satisfied smile on his face, he walked slowly to Su Peilin. His eyes narrowed happily into a thin gap.Without any psychological preparation, Su Peilin directly imprinted a heavy kiss on her smooth forehead.


    "Pack up quickly, I just want to take you home with me now."


    After calming down, Lu Muyi is most concerned about this matter. Even after this incident, he still can''t forget to take Su Peilin home.


    He nodded and began to pack up with Lu Muyi. It wasn''t long for Su Peilin to move here, so there wasn''t much to pack up in the end, just a suitcase.


    After Lu Muyi came downstairs, he got on the bus. Su Peilin looked at the direction of his room on the sixth floor, but he was still a little reluctant. Of course, he was still a little nervous. Up to now, he still hasn''t digested it. He actually agreed to go to Lu Muyi''s home so quickly.


    "I know you must be reluctant to live here. You can rest assured that you will live with me from now on, but this is still your home. I will pay the rent on time. As long as you want to come back, you can come back."


    Aware of Su Peilin''s wrong mood, Lu Mu Yi smiles from the corner of his mouth, gently holds Su Peilin''s hand on his leg and says these words.


    Su Peilin didn''t expect that Lu Muyi would suddenly say these words. He turned his head and looked at Lu Muyi''s eyes. He was deeply moved and had been unconsciously touched.


    "That''s really great. If you bully me in the future, I''ll come back to live here. If you ask me, I won''t go back with you!"

 Chapter 538

    During the joke, Lu Muyi''s car stops in front of Zhang Jiale''s villa unconsciously. Su Peilin is not familiar with it here. Before that, he only came here once. That time, just a few days ago, he and Lu Muyi were going out, so he had to come here to give it to Zhang Jiale.


    Lu Muyi fell down and got out of the car. After he opened the door to Su Peilin''s side, he took the trunk out of the trunk and went on to Su Peilin''s side. He stretched out his empty hand, held Su Peilin''s back and took her to the villa.


    In fact, Lu Muyi has long felt Su Peilin''s tension. The reason why he chose to help her go in together is to give him some comfort.


    "Don''t worry, there are only mom and Aunt Wang at home, and mom has long wanted you to come back with me, so you don''t have to be so nervous."


    After arriving at the gate, Lu Muyi saw that Su Peilin was still a little nervous, so he hastened to say these words before entering the gate. Although they may not be of any use, they can still make su Peilin feel more at ease.


    Looking at the door close at hand, Su Peilin clenched Lu Muyi''s arm at his waist and subconsciously took a mouthful of saliva. After Lu said these words, he looked up at Lu Muyi and finally nodded firmly.


    After receiving Su Peilin''s response, Lu Muyi also felt relieved. The man holding Su Peilin''s waist held it more tightly. Without hesitation, he pushed the door in front of him.


    "Mom, we''re back!"


    After entering the door, Lu Muyi didn''t feel nervous at all. He was holding the box in one hand and Su Peilin''s waist in the other. He stood at the entrance and began to change his slippers. He was still shouting such words. Su Peilin was also changing his shoes behind him.


    Although it''s just such a simple sentence, listening to Su Peilin''s ears, it makes him feel more at ease. Lu Muyi doesn''t say "I", but uses "we".


    Just these two simple words made Su Peilin feel a lot more confident. After changing his shoes, he looked at Lu Muyi''s back of the head affectionately.


    "Muyi is back! Don''t you mean to go out for a few days? Why did you come back so soon? "


    After a while, Zhang Jiale''s voice began to come from the second floor. Although she didn''t see her face, Su Peilin could conclude that Zhang Jiale was in a good mood just by listening to the voice.


    As Lu Muyi and Su Peilin walked into the living room, they looked up at the direction of the stairs and watched Zhang Jiale step by step down.


    "Of course, I want to continue to play outside for a few more days, but your precious grandson is not willing to. He has been shouting to see the children for a long time. I''ll bring him here!"


    Lu Muyi still holds Su Peilin''s wrist all the time. When he answers Zhang Jiale, his tone is very relaxed, as if he is chatting with a very good friend.


    After Lu Muyi said that, Zhang Jiale also found that there was a nervous Su Peilin standing behind Lu Muyi, who was already happy and had a more exaggerated smile.


    "Ouch! It''s Sue! Look at my eyes. It''s getting worse every day. Xiao Su didn''t even see her coming! Stop standing and sit down


    Zhang Jiale couldn''t stand any longer when she saw Su Peilin. She came to Lu Muyi in three or two steps, opened her hand, grabbed Su Peilin''s wrist from Lu Muyi''s hand, and took Su Peilin intimately to the sofa.


    Left Lu Muyi a person to stay Leng of looking at his suddenly empty hand, finally also can only be helpless to shake his head and smile.


    "Auntie, I''m so sorry to come to visit you all of a sudden. You see I''m in a hurry and I haven''t had time to prepare something."


    Still familiar with Zhang Jiale, at this time in the face of such a warm Zhang Jiale, Su Peilin''s nervousness also disappeared. Facing the price increase in front of him, he began to say politely.


    "Look at you! What are you talking about! We are a family, and we still talk about bringing things or not! Next time I say that again, I''ll be angry! "


    Of course, Zhang Jiale knew that Su Peilin''s words were just polite words, but she felt a little uncomfortable after hearing this, so she began to talk with Su Peilin seriously.


    "Ha ha Good aunt, I will pay attention to it in the future. I will never say these words again! "


    Although it seems like a serious lesson, but I don''t know how, Su Peilin always feels inexplicably warm and left himself from his parents. This kind of feeling is really rare for Su Peilin.


    "Have you eaten yet? I''ve been on the road all day today. I haven''t had time to eat, have I? You sit and wait, I''ll let Aunt Wang prepare some for you


    All mothers in the world are exactly the same. Just after I got home, I had to ask myself if I had a meal before I said a word. Now Zhang Jiale is the same. Before she has finished speaking, she makes a gesture to stand up and look for Aunt Wang."Don''t bother, Auntie! I ate with Moyi on the way! "


    Su Peilin didn''t mean to bother him any more. At the moment when Zhang Jiale stood up and was ready to leave, he grabbed her wrist, raised his head and began to explain.


    "Really? Didn''t you lie to me? "


    Zhang Jiale, who was suddenly held, heard Su Peilin''s one-sided words. Of course, she chose not to believe them. This time, the object of inquiry is no longer Su Peilin. Instead, she turns her head to Lu Muyi and asks Lu Muyi with a threatening expression.


    "Well! Yes, I have


    Sitting on the opposite sofa, Lu Muyi, who is distracted, suddenly receives these threatening eyes. He is surprised and subconsciously glances at Su Peilin, and then makes these answers without hesitation.


    "Oh In that case, I''ll listen to Xiao Su''s advice


    After getting her son''s affirmative answer, Zhang Jiale stopped tossing about. Her mood was still a little bit lost. Just as she looked back, she suddenly caught a glimpse of the suitcase put aside.


    Her eyes suddenly brightened, and her heart was filled with curiosity. This was in her own home. Of course, whether she was familiar with the suitcase or not was clear. Zhang Jiale could be sure that the suitcase did not exist before they came back.


    "What''s the matter with this box?"


    He raised one finger to the suitcase beside the sofa, looked at Lu Muyi and Su Peilin curiously, and finally said the psychological question. Of course, Zhang Jiale also recalled the scene when the two left that day. She clearly remembered that they didn''t bring anything with them. Now, a suitcase that she had never seen before suddenly appeared. It was inevitable that she was still curious.

 Chapter 539

    Zhang Jiale suddenly brings the topic here, and Su Peilin and Lu Muyi unconsciously follow the direction she points to. When their eyes come into contact with the forgotten suitcase in the corner, Su Peilin suddenly feels flustered and doesn''t know how to explain.


    Looking at Lu Muyi, Su Peilin could only watch Zhang Jiale''s face nervously while holding his hands tightly.


    Although Lu Muyi has already clearly told her about Zhang Jiale''s attitude towards herself, and what Su Peilin has seen is that she is really satisfied with herself, but if it involves living here in the future, will Zhang Jiale continue to be so satisfied with herself?


    "Oh! I forgot to tell you that this is Xiao Su''s luggage. We have discussed it before we came here. We all know that you are a grandmother''s favorite for your grandson. You and Xiao Su are inseparable from each other. In this case, we''d better let Su Su live here directly. "


    Lu Muyi didn''t look a bit flustered. After looking at the suitcase, he began to explain to Zhang Jiale. His face was full of confident smiles.


    Su Peilin sat there nervously and only swallowed. After Lu Muyi said these words, he began to look forward to Zhang Jiale''s reaction. Whether he would be very satisfied with this matter or express his own opinions has become Su Peilin''s most worrying thing so far.


    What Su Peilin didn''t expect was that shortly after Lu Muyi finished these words, Zhang Jiale suddenly frowned tightly, didn''t say a word, and her eyes had been staring at a place. This sudden change didn''t frighten her heart.


    "In that case Why didn''t you tell me earlier! Of course that''s good! I was talking to Aunt Wang about this before you came here! When I think that Xiao Su will pick up the baby when she comes back, I feel like I''m missing a piece. Now it''s OK! Don''t worry about these things any more! "


    Just when Su Peilin thought that Zhang Jiale would say something unsatisfied, his ears suddenly heard Zhang Jiale''s bright voice. He didn''t know if it was the reason why Su Peilin thought too much. He always felt that the tone was full of happiness.


    Su Peilin couldn''t believe his ears. He swallowed his saliva subconsciously. After a long time, he finally dared to look up at Zhang Jiale. The moment he looked up, his eyes touched Zhang Jiale''s smiling eyes.


    Su Peilin has to admit that Lu Muyi''s eyes are just like Zhang Jiale''s. at this time, Su Peilin looks at Zhang Jiale''s smiling eyes as if he is looking at Lu Muyi, and his nervous mood gradually disappears.


    "That''s great, Sue. From now on, you are a member of our family! It''s just


    Zhang Jiale holds Su Peilin''s hands on his knees and says to him with a satisfied smile. Of course, the smile is only for a while, and suddenly it is replaced by sadness again.


    "What''s the matter? Auntie, is there anything you are not satisfied with? If there is one, just say it and I will correct it! "


    Su Peilin realized this. His heart beat nervously again and missed a beat. He moved two times in a panic. Then he began to talk to Zhang Jiale, for fear that the final result would be like what he thought.


    "Yes, Sue, if I really say it, I''m a little dissatisfied with you!"


    It''s said that women''s faces change quickly. It''s very appropriate to put this sentence on Zhang Jiale now. Even Lu Muyi, who has been very relaxed, frowned nervously after listening to these words. He didn''t understand what his mother was doing!


    At this time, Su Peilin nervously held his breath, anxiously waiting for Zhang Jiale''s next words, and his face gradually became more and more ugly.


    "All my dissatisfaction with you, in the final analysis, can only be turned into one thing, that is, the relationship between you and Muyi. Now the children are almost six months old, and you live in our family, but you still refuse to get back together with Muyi. Do you know how anxious I am when I am a mother and a grandmother?"


    At this time, when Zhang Jiale said these words, her face was also a little serious, still holding Su Peilin''s hands.


    However, when Zhang Jiale suddenly said these words, Su Peilin and Lu Muyi were surprised. Subconsciously, they exchanged their eyes. The moment they touched them, they quickly felt guilty. What Zhang Jiale said is actually what Su Peilin has been avoiding.


    Su Peilin doesn''t know how to reply at all now. He slightly lowers his head to get in the way of the price increase and Lu Muyi''s eyes. Lu Muyi has not said anything about it. He has been brought by his smile. Now the whole person has become Zhang Jiale. Su Peilin knows in his heart that if he doesn''t reply today, it won''t be so simple.


    "Auntie, I know how you feel. It''s not that I haven''t thought about it. It''s just that..."


    Su Peilin had been brewing for so long, and finally decided to speak. But when it came to the last critical moment, they suddenly stopped. Zhang Jiale and Lu Muyi stood up at the same time and began to wait for Su Peilin''s next answer."Just what? Xiao Su, listen to me and Muyi. "


    Of course, Zhang Jiale was the most anxious one. When he heard these two words, his whole heart hung up. Now he just wanted to know Su Peilin''s attitude and where he had the heart to wait.


    "But now is not the time. I know my feelings for Mu Yi best. Of course, even for the sake of children, I should remarry with him as soon as possible. But now he is in a very dangerous situation in the company. If I choose to remarry with him at this time, it will only become his biggest drag. I don''t want to be like this. "


    After enduring for a long time in his heart, he finally said what he had been worried about. He looked at Lu Muyi from time to time and said these words in front of him. Su Peilin was still a little shy.


    After that, all of the three of you were suddenly silent. No one spoke and sat quietly in their seats. It seemed that they were all lost in thought at this time.


    After su Peilin said this, Zhang Jiale thought about it, and suddenly found that it was not unreasonable. Recently, Qin Rui''s means were obvious to all. Now her son has suffered humiliation and has given up the company which is regarded as life.


    "Mom, don''t worry about this. I''ll deal with the company''s affairs. Don''t think about it. As for the remarriage, I''ll wait until the day when you say yes!"

 Chapter 540

    There was silence in the living room. Just when Su Peilin was still in a dilemma about what to say next, Lu Muyi, who had been sitting in silence, finally spoke. With a deep expression, Su Peilin and Zhang Jiale were surprised.


    The reason why Su Peilin didn''t think of it was because he never thought that Lu Muyi would say the same thing to himself one day. Just one day ago when he was in the grassland, although he said the same thing, his situation was totally different, and his mood would inevitably change.


    The atmosphere gradually became much quieter, so quiet that even the sound of each other''s breathing could be heard clearly. Lu Muyi kept his head down after saying those words. However, Su Peilin and Zhang Jiale always looked at his head with deep eyes.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. From today on, Xiao Su is a member of our family. We should prepare something delicious to meet her


    Of course, Zhang Jiale also realized the embarrassment. She quickly stood up from her seat, patted her thigh and said these words, as if these things had not happened just now.


    "Auntie, you really don''t have to be so troublesome!"


    After listening to Zhang Jiale''s words, even Su Peilin, who has been in a trance, has to speak these words quickly. Aunt Wang and Zhang Jiale are both old, and now they have to prepare some special meals for themselves. Of course, Su Peilin is still very sorry.


    "Don''t worry about that! Sit there and have a rest with Mu Yi. "


    Su Peilin just got up from the sofa and was ready to catch up. Before he had time to take two steps, he was turned by Zhang Jiale, raised one hand, and his face was more serious. He motioned to sit down quickly.


    Su Peilin subconsciously stood in the same place, looking at Zhang Jiale''s arm in mid air. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. Should he continue to step forward or listen to her and sit down quickly.


    Of course, in the face of Zhang Jiale''s reprimand, Su Peilin finally chose the latter. After all, he is also his elder. It''s better to follow his mind!


    "Don''t take it too seriously, mom is just in a hurry!"


    After Zhang Jiale left here, Lu Muyi finally spoke again. From the beginning, he noticed Su Peilin''s embarrassment, so he showed a far fetched smile and began to explain to Su Peilin.


    "I know auntie, it''s all for our good. What I said just now is true. Mu Yi, you said that you would wait until the day when I said yes. In fact, what I want to say is that I''m waiting for the day when you succeed!"


    From the beginning, Su Peilin really hesitated to remarry with Lu Muyi, and he was confused about it. However, after what Zhang Jiale said just now, Su Peilin can completely determine his mind. Besides Lu Muyi, he doesn''t want to be involved with any other man.


    Su Peilin will suddenly say these words. Lu Muyi didn''t think of what he said. He was still choking because of what he said just now. However, when Su Peilin''s words reached his ears, it was as if all the happy things were piled together. He had been happy for a long time, but his face was still strict Su''s expression.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to? In that case, forget it! "


    Seeing that Lu Muyi didn''t respond to him all the time, he still had that kind of expression. In fact, even Su Peilin had no bottom in his heart. In the end, he quickly began to find a fault and put it off.


    "I will! Of course I would. How could I not! I, I''m just so excited, Susu! Don''t worry. I''ll never let you wait too long. I''ll marry you this time! "


    As soon as he heard Su Peilin''s words, Lu Muyi stood up from the sofa and rushed to Su Peilin''s side with a brisk step. He held his shoulder for a long time and refused to give up. At the same time, he vowed to say these words.


    Finally, the smile on his face could not help it any more. Su Peilin felt very happy at this time. He went around for a long time and finally had to spend his life with Lu Muyi. Of course, he was not satisfied.


    "Good! I''m waiting for that day. "


    With his hands around Lu Muyi''s neck, Su Peilin said with a happy smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s go and have a look now."


    Sure enough, no matter when she was a mother, what she was thinking about most was her own child. At this time, the two were in deep love. Lu Muyi just put her head close to Su Peilin''s face, and suddenly heard her say these words. She had no choice but to admit her life and go back again.


    "Oh You only have your baby son in your mind now! Even your men don''t care, do they? "


    Lu Muyi followed Su Peilin to stand up from the sofa and said as if he were a child complaining. His ruddy lips now toot up, just like the red cherry.


    Suddenly hearing Lu Muyi say these words, Su Peilin was surprised. Subconsciously, he looked at the surrounding situation. After confirming that Aunt Wang and Zhang Jiale were not there, he put down his heart and still looked at Lu Muyi with some complaining eyes."Can you pay attention and say everything outside? I''m not a man! If this is heard, should I be a man? "


    He raised his hand and hit Lu Muyi on the shoulder. He said solemnly. At this time, his voice was deliberately lowered for fear that he would be heard. Su Peilin was also a shy man.


    "What are you afraid of! You say who else here doesn''t know the relationship between us. Even if you hear it, what I said is the truth. "


    Even after su Peilin had taught him such a serious lesson, Lu Muyi seemed to have no feeling at all. He hugged Su Peilin''s shoulder with a playful smile and walked upstairs.


    While walking, Su Peilin took down her arm discontentedly. Of course, it didn''t last long. Before she took it down, Lu Muyi shamelessly put it up again.


    In this way, the two of you and me finally came to the room specially prepared for children on the second floor. They didn''t have any preparation to enter the room. They tacitly agreed to side their faces together, put their ears on the door, and quietly listened to the movement inside.


    Looking at each other face to face in this way, Su Peilin unconsciously climbs up a smile on his face, feeling that he is really extremely happy at this moment. Standing beside him is a man who can rely on him for a lifetime, while the one in the room is the crystallization of two people''s love.

 Chapter 541

    For Su Peilin, not too many complicated things, as long as he can stand beside these two most important men in his life, his heart has reached satisfaction.


    "Do you think the boy is sleeping or playing? Why don''t we make a bet! I bet he''s playing with his big eyes open all by himself


    Just when Su Peilin put his hand on the handle and was ready to enter, Lu Muyi suddenly grabbed Su Peilin''s wrist and said in a rambling manner, but he did not know how to bet with his children.


    "What''s the bet? If that''s the case, I''ll bet that he''s still sleeping. I can''t understand my own son. If he wakes up, he won''t be so quiet! "


    Originally, he subconsciously wanted to refuse, but as soon as he heard Lu Muyi say so, Su Peilin felt that he couldn''t do it either, so he readily agreed to do so, picking his eyebrows at Lu Muyi, looking provocative.


    "Good! Fight! As for what to bet on If I win, you promise me a condition. Of course, if I lose, you also promise me a condition


    Lu Muyi raised his hand and patted Su Peilin''s raised hand. He immediately put forward the final bet. He looked confident, as if he would not lose.


    "Good! It''s a deal. You can''t go back on it then! "


    Su Peilin looked at Lu Muyi''s self-confidence. He really wanted to raise his hand and slapped him. At last, he didn''t say much. He put his hand on the handle again and pushed the door in front of him without hesitation.


    The room was quiet. Su Peilin and Lu Muyi were walking quietly close to each other, and the cat was creeping around, as if they were doing something wrong.


    Slowly close to the child''s cradle, two people''s hearts began to slowly hang up, after all, just now is a bet, I don''t know whether the competitive heart is in trouble, clearly can not care about Su Peilin, at the moment the heart began to tense up.


    There was no movement. Just when Su Peilin thought he was going to win, he suddenly stretched out a small fleshy hand from the baby''s cradle. Five fingers were wide open and waved back and forth in mid air. It seemed as if he was greeting Su Peilin.


    "Ha ha how! I won! It seems that I know my son best! "


    At that moment, the two people''s mood had a tremendous change. Su Peilin was undoubtedly lost because of the final result, but Lu Muyi was different. When he saw his son''s fleshy little hand stretched out, the smile on his face could not bear to go on.


    "Cut Don''t you just win? What can I do for you! Come on, what do you want me to do? "


    Su Peilin disdained to curl his mouth, glanced at Lu Muyi, who was beside him, and then went to the child and held him in his arms.


    After the child fell into his mother''s arms, he split his mouth and began to laugh happily. When Su Peilin saw this scene, his heart seemed to be sprouting, and he also began to laugh, teasing him.


    Lu Muyi didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he followed Su Peilin and stood behind her, chin on her shoulder, teasing the children at this angle.


    "Well See you! Your mother just said to meet one of my conditions. My father thought for a long time that you are the only child in the family. It''s so lonely. Let your mother have another sister with you to play with you, OK


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lu Muyi finally decided what he wanted most. Of course, he didn''t mention it to Su Peilin directly, but pretended to be chatting with his children.


    When Su Peilin heard these words, it was impossible to say that he was not surprised. He thought about countless possibilities, but he didn''t think about it. Holding the child''s shaking arm, he suddenly stopped and looked at the face of the child in his arms.


    "Eh Ah! Ha ha... "


    It''s as if I can understand what Lu Muyi said just now. I''ve been looking at Lu Jianli with wide eyes. Suddenly, I grin and hum these words.


    "Oh? Baby, you agree with Dad, don''t you? In that case, Dad, I''d better be respectful than obedient! Before you grow up, I will give you a lovely sister! "


    Before Su Peilin''s reaction, Lu Muyi took this opportunity to say these words, and quietly observed Su Peilin''s mood. In fact, it''s too far fetched to say that he''s talking to Lu Jianli now. After all, it''s not six months, so it''s strange to understand!


    Now Lu Muyi has been saying this all the time. In fact, his main purpose is to say it to Su Peilin!


    "What are you talking to the child about here! What can he understand when he is so young? I tell you Lu Muyi! I has the final say, borrowing power to do evil, or to make my final decision.


    Finally, Su Peilin''s first thing is to quickly refute what Lu Muyi said just now. To tell the truth, Su Peilin didn''t even think of it when he saw Lu Muyi. He even collapsed. If he wanted to have another one, he didn''t even dare to think about it."It''s not up to you. You can refuse now, but sooner or later."


    After leaving Su Peilin''s side, Lu Muyi went to one side of the table and began to rush the milk. At the same time, he said these words dominantly. If he didn''t know, he thought it was the overlord who wanted to force him to marry!


    "Lu Muyi! Why didn''t I find you so unreasonable before! Now is when, you still have the mind to say these, the company you are unable to cope with! I''m still thinking about that. "


    In the final analysis, the reason why Su Peilin refused so readily was because he was worried about Lu Muyi. Now, if the company''s affairs are not solved one day, Su Peilin can''t let go.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, and I didn''t want to have children right now."


    Although Lu Muyi knew that Su Peilin was doing it for his own good, Lu Muyi still felt some frustration when he repeatedly used this matter as an excuse, so he wrinkled and didn''t continue to bear to explain to Su Peilin.


    "It''s up to you. I won''t press you. The child is hungry! Get the milk quickly


    It was always a good atmosphere to get along with each other, but because of that little thing, Su Peilin didn''t want to continue this topic, so he quickly found an excuse to prevaricate the past.


    Lu Muyi tried the temperature on the back of his hand when the milk was a little bit ready in his hand. After feeling almost done, he quickly sent it to Su Peilin''s hand. It seems that his mood is not so bad.

 Chapter 542

    Just now, the atmosphere between Su Peilin and Lu Muyi really became a little strange because of the difference. No one took the initiative to speak. Su Peilin was quietly feeding the baby, while Lu Muyi stood by and looked carefully, as if he saw something very strange.


    Now it''s almost eight o''clock in the evening. The child in Su Peilin''s arms is drinking milk, and soon he falls asleep in his mother''s arms. Su Peilin quietly pulls out the bottle from the child''s mouth, and the child is not a bit unwilling, but grins.


    The smile warmed both Su Peilin''s and Lu Muyi''s hearts. Unconsciously, they also laughed, and the look in their eyes was very gentle.


    "It''s late. Let the child sleep here. I''ll go out and tell him to prepare some dinner. You must be hungry."


    Finally, it was Lu Muyi who took the lead in breaking the silence. Looking at Su Peilin holding his child, Lu suddenly thought that one day today, Su Peilin and himself just had a breakfast.


    "Don''t bother. I''m not very hungry. You can eat first. I''ll go to my room and have a rest."


    After hearing Lu Muyi''s voice, Su Peilin finally reacts. He carefully puts the child on the bed, tucks in the corner for the child, and then turns around to talk to Lu Muyi.


    What Su Peilin said just now is not intentional. He played all day yesterday, and he rushed home early today. Sleep alone is not enough, let alone the quality of sleep.


    "Su Su, don''t be angry with me. It''s all my fault just now. I''ll give you an apology. I''ll have something to eat!"


    However, when Lu Muyi saw Su Peilin like this, his first reaction was that Su Peilin must have been angry with himself because of the things he had just done, and his heart immediately began to panic. Subconsciously, he quickly softened up with Su Peilin.


    "I''m fine. It''s not really because of what happened just now. I''m just a little tired."


    In the face of Lu Muyi''s sudden apology, Su Peilin is helpless. He frowns slightly, raises one hand and rubs the position of the temple. He looks very tired and skips Lu Muyi''s side. He is about to leave the children''s room.


    Su Peilin has now made it very clear that he does not want to see Su Peilin open the door and leave as Lu Muyi suggested. In the end, Lu Muyi also chose to compromise. Since Su Peilin chose to do so, let''s follow his meaning!


    After finding Lu Muyi''s room, Su Peilin didn''t immediately go to bed to sleep. Instead, he turned to the bathroom and simply cleaned himself up before completely relaxing and throwing himself on the bed.


    At the moment of lying on the bed, Su Peilin seemed to lose all his strength. He fell into the soft big bed. From time to time, the familiar smell of Lu Muyi came from the tip of his nose. Maybe because of this, Su Peilin soon fell asleep when he lay on the bed.


    At this time, Lu Muyi also went downstairs with a lost expression. From noon on, Lu Muyi''s stomach began to be hungry, but he was busy with other things and didn''t have time to eat. Although he was not in a good mood now, he still had to eat some.


    "Moyi! Did you make sue unhappy again? Why did I see a villain go to your room dejected just now? "


    Just after walking down the stairs, Zhang Jiale asked Lu Muyi. She sat in front of the dining table, frowning tightly. Her tone was rare and serious. I didn''t know that she thought it was a criminal trial!


    Lu Muyi, who is also a little dejected, suddenly hears his mother''s voice and subconsciously looks up. Facing such questions, Lu Muyi is also puzzled.


    "Well? I didn''t. Susu said he was tired and didn''t want to eat


    Lu Muyi stood in the same place for a moment, thinking about other things just now. He didn''t notice what Zhang Jiale was asking. After thinking about it, he quickly denied what Zhang Jiale had just said.


    "Ouch! This girl is really willful! I''ve been hungry all day. How can I do without food! no way! Muyi, go upstairs and call her down to eat before you sleep


    All parents in the world are the same. When Zhang Jiale heard her son say that, of course, she couldn''t agree. If she didn''t eat enough, she would go to bed and wake up! With a worried face, he said these things to Lu Muyi. He left his seat, took Lu Muyi''s arm and motioned him to go upstairs.


    "Oh! Mom! If she doesn''t, she won''t! Isn''t it the same thing to eat after waking up? Don''t worry about it


    Lu Muyi''s heart has been thinking about why Su Peilin is in such a low mood. After thinking about it for a long time, his mood began to become irritable. At this time, he broke out completely. He lifted the arm tightly held by Zhang Jiale and said with an impatient look.


    Zhang Jiale was startled by her son''s abnormal behavior. She knew something about her son. Although she was not a gentle man all the time, her temper was gentle. It was rare for her to be suddenly irritable just now.Keeping the action of being pushed away by Lu Muyi, he stood still, frowning and writing that he couldn''t believe it. I really couldn''t believe that he was sitting in front of his filial son.


    "I''m sorry, Ma. Just now I lost control of my mood. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s have a meal. It''s late. "


    After a quiet period of time, Lu Muyi gradually realized that something was wrong with her mother. Subconsciously, she looked at the place where Zhang Jiale was. After seeing the scene, she immediately began to apologize.


    "Oh Eat, eat. "


    Inexplicably, Zhang Jiale, who has been yelled at for a while, is still in a state of disbelief even now that Lu Muyi has simply explained it. After being stunned, she is absent-minded and sits in her seat.


    After eating the dinner quietly, Lu Muyi was always blocked by some things in his heart. In the end, he just took two bites and left.


    "Mom, I''m full. I''ll go up and have a rest first. Take your time."


    After standing up from his position, Lu Muyi spoke these words directly, then turned around and left, like his own room upstairs.


    "Ah You''ll be full with these two bites? "


    Zhang Jiale subconsciously takes a look at the rice bowl in front of Lu Muyi, only to find that most of the rice bowl is left. She immediately wants to stop Lu Muyi and let him come back to eat more.


    Of course, the final result still let Zhang Jiale disappointed, Lu Muyi as if did not hear his mother''s voice behind him, did not look back on the floor.

 Chapter 543

    Zhang Jiale is still sitting in the dining room, until Lu Muyi''s back completely disappears in his sight, and finally comes back to herself. After such a toss, Zhang Jiale has no appetite at all. She puts down her chopsticks and dishes and thinks about what happened just now.


    Lu Muyi came to the door of his room, did not immediately open the door, went in, raised a hand on the door, hesitated whether to knock on the door, I do not know whether Su Peilin is still angry with himself, or whether he has fallen asleep.


    After hesitating for a long time, he finally summoned up the courage to open the door in front of him. At the moment when he stepped into the door, Lu Muyi held his breath and tried to minimize his movements for fear of disturbing Su Peilin.


    However, when his eyes came into contact with Su Peilin, who was sleeping on the bed, Lu Muyi relaxed, but still stayed in the same place, staring at Su Peilin quietly.


    I didn''t expect that she would fall asleep so soon. At the beginning, Lu Muyi was still worried that Su Peilin had been angry with him. Now it seems that Lu Muyi was worried too much.


    After making sure that Su Peilin would not wake up for a while, Lu Muyi finally stepped forward to approach him. After lighting his heel, he cautiously approached him. He would worry that Su Peilin would wake up suddenly if he made any noise.


    After coming to the bed, Lu Muyi stood there and looked at Su Peilin''s quiet sleeping face. Then he couldn''t help squatting on the ground and put his hands on the edge of the bed. The distance between his face and Su Peilin was only a tight fist.


    "Silly girl, what I tell you is true, because I love you, so I want to have a lot of children with you, because I love you, so I want to selfishly use this way to keep you."


    He reached out a hand and gently touched Su Peilin''s nose with his index finger. He said these words affectionately. Maybe Su Peilin was sleeping too deeply. Even Lu Muyi didn''t feel his action just now, and he was still sleeping.


    Looking at it like this, I don''t know how long it took until Lu Muyi felt that his legs were numb and his eyelids began to fight because of fatigue. Lu Muyi finally got up from the ground, simply packed himself up, and then lay down beside Su Peilin, and soon fell asleep.


    Su Peilin has a dream in his sleep. In the dream, his family and Lu Muyi are the two. It is this dream that makes Su Peilin frown even when he is sleeping. I wake up with sweat all over my face.


    In my dream, Su Peilin and Lu Muyi are on a sunny day, with a few wisps of breeze blowing around from time to time. Su Peilin and Lu Muyi are standing on a beautiful outdoor wedding scene, both wearing wedding dresses and tuxedos.


    Su Peilin admits that Lu Muyi in this dream is absolutely handsome. It''s just like the prince described in a fairy tale, with an unprecedented feeling.


    But the strange thing is that there are only a few guests. To be exact, there are only Su Peilin''s family, his parents and his dear brother.


    Looking at Lu Muyi and Su Peilin on the stage, their faces are full of happy smiles. I don''t know that Su Peilin is in a dream now. He is really happy that his parents and relatives can come to his wedding.


    Soon it''s time for the two people to exchange rings. Su Peilin''s eyes are always fixed on Lu Muyi in front of him. They are looking at each other affectionately. At the moment when they are about to take the deadline, Su Peilin subconsciously looks at his family.


    But suddenly found that they just sit there, but the expression on the face is no longer just a smile, have changed into a very angry expression, the face is black, as if it has been shrouded by something.


    After su Peilin saw it, the whole person trembled. Such a family is really terrible, just like the ghost in a horror movie. Standing on the stage, Su Peilin stepped back two steps when he saw such a scene. However, when he saw that there was a flat stage at his feet, he suddenly turned into a huge black hole.


    Without any defense, Su Peilin leaned back, and his hands subconsciously wanted to grasp something. Unfortunately, he finally threw himself at the black hole and could only fall to it. Let out a exclamation, the whole heart followed.


    Su Peilin has been falling down like this, but his body is like a bottomless cave, which has no end. He is in a state of weightlessness. His hands are fluttering in the air, and he wants to catch Lu Muyi above him, but no matter how hard Su Peilin tries, he is in vain.


    Su Peilin closed her eyes in despair, that is, at the moment when she closed her eyes, something more incredible happened again. Suddenly, her father, mother and brother''s voice came from her ear. The three people were repeating a sentence back and forth all the time. Just now, they saw the expressions on their faces, and they were in their sight all the time Face to face.


    "Don''t marry him. Don''t marry him. Don''t marry him!" It was these three words that repeated back and forth in Su Peilin''s ears.The sleeping Su Peilin did not feel that it was just a dream. He was immersed in this terrible dream.


    The voice of his dead parents, which came from his ears, kept repeating back and forth, just like the echo in the valley. Su Peilin closed his eyes and saw his parents'' gloomy and terrible face, which was almost collapsing.


    "Ah


    Finally, he woke up from his dream with a cry of surprise. Su Peilin sat up and breathed desperately. This feeling of suffocation was killing Su Peilin in his dream.


    Su Peilin has been breathing fresh air with a big mouth open. He really feels as if he is going to die soon. He is covered in cold sweat. After a long time, he has not reflected from this dream. This dream is too real. For a moment, Su Peilin thinks that his parents are still alive and have never left him.


    The heart beats fast all the time. I feel that if it is a little faster, it will burst out directly.


    After a long time, Su Peilin finally recovered calm, and her heart beat slowly returned to normal. But this dream brought her too much shock and feeling. She did not know what it was because. She had such a real dream, and also dreamed about her parents who had been away for a long time, including her younger brother who was still studying in other places.


    As long as he thought of the three closest people in his life, Su Peilin''s heart seemed to be tightly held in his hand, and he couldn''t breathe at all. Tears of heartache began to stay down his cheek, just like pearls that had broken the line, and he just fell down.

 Chapter 544

    Su Peilin sat on the bed, heartache to unconsciously bend his knees, hands tightly holding, across a layer of quilt will be his face buried above, a little gap does not leave, just or has been sliding on the face of tears, now all soaked in the quilt above the knee.


    Involuntarily released a hand to cover his chest, can no longer bear to cry.


    "Don''t marry him. Don''t marry him. Don''t marry him!"


    The words that just echoed in his ears started again this time. He tried his best to cover his ears, so that he would not hear those terrible voices again. However, these voices could not be stopped by Su Peilin himself. All these voices came from Su Peilin''s heart.


    It''s the same truth as that idiom. It''s useless to hide one''s ears and steal one''s bell. Although Su Peilin has covered her ears, she still has a voice in her heart. There''s no way to make her disappear.


    He raised his head to cover his chest, opened his mouth and cried. He beat his chest with his right hand, so that the feeling of blocking the trachea disappeared quickly. He didn''t care whether the strength of his hand was too strong or whether it hurt. He beat his chest all the time until he got better.


    "Dad! Mom! If I don''t get married, I won''t marry him. I beg you, will you let me go? Ah...! "


    Those voices are still surrounded by Su Peilin''s ears. At this time, Su Peilin seems to be staying in an open room, and the surrounding voices are always echoing.


    Finally, I couldn''t bear to say these words. Looking at the ceiling above my head, my eyes were full of tears, as if I could see my parents. I put my hands together and prayed.


    Calm down, a lot of Su Peilin, sitting on the bed, directly pulled away his quilt, raised his hand, and wiped the remaining tears on his face. In his heart, he always told himself not to be so fragile anymore. This is just a dream, and it doesn''t exist at all.


    Always thinking back and forth in my heart to comfort myself, so that I don''t want to think about those bad things. It was originally a nightmare, and it didn''t exist. Su Peilin kept repeating it in his heart.


    He took two deep breaths and tried to adjust his unsteady breathing. After he got better, he got out of bed and ran to the door. Now Su Peilin is so flustered that he can''t stay alone. Now he has to see Lu Muyi on the horse. Only in this way can su Peilin feel more at ease.


    Originally, Lu Muyi did live in the same room with Su Peilin, but because in the middle of the night, the child next door suddenly began to cry. Lu Muyi, who always had a shallow sleep, went to the child''s room immediately.


    In order not to wake up Su Peilin, Lu Muyi has to stay alone in the children''s room and watch the noisy child. This is why Su Peilin was awakened by a nightmare early in the morning and didn''t see Lu Muyi.


    "Lu Muyi! Moyi, open the door. Open the door quickly. I have something to tell you. Open the door


    Su Peilin put his forehead on the door of Lu Muyi''s room, raised a hand and began to knock on the door crazily. He did not consider whether it would attract others because of the loud voice. It was just because he was so flustered that he had to get out of his own space.


    "Lu Muyi, open the door, please


    Su Peilin leans on the door and tears fall down. He is afraid to hide when he thinks of the dream. Although it is not the first time that he has dreamt of his parents in such a long time, it is the first time that he has dreamt of such a frightening scene.


    Lu Muyi, who had coaxed the child all night, had just fallen asleep when he vaguely heard someone calling his name in his sleep, and he was still a little weeping. It was so noisy that he couldn''t sleep, so he just sat up directly from the bed.


    Sitting on the bed motionless, he wanted to make sure whether someone was really calling him. When a familiar voice came from his ear, Lu Muyi jumped down from the bed and ran to the door barefoot.


    Without even thinking about it, he opened the door directly, and the figure of Su Peilin, who had just been leaning on the door, came directly to his arms. Looking at this situation, Lu Muyi''s first reaction was to quickly reach out and catch the little girl, and after stabilizing, he asked what was going on.


    Looking at Lu Muyi over his head, Su Peilin could no longer control his tears. He cried out and struggled to stand up. He turned around and threw himself directly into Lu Muyi''s arms. It was like grabbing a life-saving straw. He could no longer control his repressed emotion and began to cry on Lu Muyi''s shoulder Come on.


    After Lu Muyi catches Su Peilin, he sees her red eyes. He feels distressed and frowns subconsciously. I don''t know what kind of things this little girl has experienced. She has become like this.But in the end, before Lu Muyi had time to react, he was directly hugged by Su Peilin. He had no choice but to stay where he was. He patted Su Peilin on the back with a distressed expression, calming her mood, and at the same time he did not forget to close the door of his own room.


    "Susu? What''s the matter with you? Why are you crying like this? Haven''t you been sleeping just now? "


    I remember when I left the bedroom, Su Peilin was still sleeping soundly. He couldn''t cry so sad for no reason. He was really curious about what happened. So he patted Su Peilin''s shaking shoulder and asked what was going on.


    Su Peilin has been out of breath crying, where there is still room to answer his question, can only lean on Lu Muyi''s shoulder, and then desperately shaking his head, constantly twitching, breathing a little confused.


    "What do you mean by shaking your head? What''s going on? Can you tell me? Take your time. Don''t cry. I''m here now? Say it well, will you? "


    Lu Muyi was so upset by Su Peilin''s shaking his head that he couldn''t understand what he wanted to express and whether something had happened. He was dying of curiosity.

 Chapter 545

    After su Peilin entered Lu Muyi''s room, he didn''t speak. He just held the man in front of him and cried. Tears fell on Lu Muyi''s shoulder drop by drop.


    Lu Muyi''s mood now can be described by the four words of anxiety. He keeps asking what happened, but Su Peilin doesn''t speak. He just holds himself in tears. Crying Lu Muyi is distressed and irritable.


    In fact, it''s not that Su Peilin didn''t say it. It''s because of how to tell Lu Muyi about the content of this dream. Does it mean to tell him directly that my parents entrusted me with a dream and asked me not to marry you? In that case, Su Peilin doesn''t know what the consequences will be, but the only thing that can be sure is that Lu Muyi will be sad after hearing it.


    I don''t know how long it took for Lu Muyi to finally feel that the little girl in his arms stopped crying, so he took her to the window and planned to ask what had happened. It was just a sleep. How suddenly she became like this.


    "Su Su, tell me, what happened and why did it suddenly become like this?"


    Lu Muyi held Su Peilin''s arm tightly in both hands. He looked at Su Peilin who still kept his head down and didn''t speak. The expression on his face was also very anxious.


    "I, I''m ok. I just had a very strange dream. I was scared to wake up. When I woke up, I found that you were not with me. I thought you didn''t want me."


    Su Peilin didn''t look up. He knew that Lu Muyi must be very worried now, but he couldn''t tell him the truth, so he gave a general idea. That''s exactly what happened. The dream I just had is still fresh in my mind as long as Su Peilin remembers it.


    "Is it really OK? If you have something to tell me, we should not hide something. No matter what happens, you should remember that I will always be by your side to protect you. "


    After hearing Su Peilin say it''s OK, Lu Muyi is still not at ease.


    He said a lot to comfort Su Peilin. This is indeed the first time that Su Peilin came to him crying like this. The moment he opened the door and was rushed up, Lu Muyi''s heart felt as if he had been cut by a knife. The more Su Peilin cried, the more flustered he was.


    "It''s really OK. I was really scared just now. It''s much better now."


    He raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face, and then raised his head to squeeze out a smiling face. Looking at Lu Muyi above his head, his mood is really much better than just now, and there is no feeling of suffocation.


    All this is thanks to Lu Muyi. Su Peilin deeply feels that he can''t do without him now. No matter what it is, he has to exist to complete it well. Once he is away, he will always be busy.


    Su Peilin may think that the smile he just had will reassure Lu Muyi, but the fact is not so. When Lu Muyi saw Su Peilin''s forced smile, he knew that the little girl had begun to act strong again.


    "Nothing is good, nothing is good, yesterday was my bad, I should not leave your side, I swear, Susu, from today on, I will never leave your side."


    One hand tightly hugs Su Peilin''s waist, and the other hand is on the back of Su Peilin''s head. He gently caresses Su Peilin back and forth, saying these words in a gentle tone, just like coaxing a child with a bad temper.


    "Well, don''t worry. Haven''t you ever had a nightmare? It was just a moment of terror. Now it''s better to see you. Hee hee... "


    Su Peilin certainly understood how ugly he was laughing now, but it was better to let Lu Muyi rest assured in this situation.


    "Ah You, you! I had a nightmare, but it scared me a lot. Do you know that when you just ran in crying, my whole body was flustered. I wonder if I was bullied! "


    Lu Muyi said angrily and helplessly.


    With a smile on her face, she looked at the smiling girl in front of her. Now she really has an impulse to swallow her. She almost didn''t worry about herself. Now she''s ready to smile again.


    While teaching Su Peilin a lesson, she points her forehead with her index finger, just like an adult teaching a child. When Su Peilin is stabbed in this way, he can''t laugh or cry, and his hands tightly encircle Lu Muyi''s waist. Just now, I was really too impulsive. I came to find Lu Muyi without thinking about it.


    He even forgot to wear his shoes. He looked down at his bare feet, cocked his toes twice, and then raised his head to smile at Lu Muyi.


    After touching Su Peilin''s hair on the top of his head, he was ready to go to the bathroom to clean himself up. Now the two people''s images are not good-looking. Su Peilin''s face is full of tears and his hair is in a mess because of his nightmares all night.


    Of course, Lu Muyi coaxed the children for a whole night, which is no better.


    "Stay here until I''m done. If If you want to go back, go back now. It''s just pajamas. Wouldn''t it be worse to be seen like this? "Lu Muyi originally wanted to leave her in her room, but she was still wearing pajamas. As long as Lu Jiale or Wang Peilin are not at home, it''s very likely that he is the one who meets her.


    If such a scene happened to be seen, supery would be too shy to find a hole in the ground! So after thinking about it, Lu Muyi finally decided to let Su Peilin go back first.


    "What''s the matter? I''m so worried that I''m going away. Is it true that the golden house is still a treasure?"


    Su Peilin actually wants to leave right now, but he still can''t control himself. He wants to tease Lu Muyi to see what kind of reaction he will have. As he said this, he was looking into the bathroom.


    "What nonsense! I think you''re really good now. You''re making fun of me, aren''t you? See leave can still be! You are not afraid to be heard by him


    After hearing this, Lu Muyi''s first reaction was to deny that there was no such thing. Isn''t it that he had to buckle the stool basin on his head!


    "Ha ha ha, well, well, I just want to tease you! If you don''t say I forgot, my baby is still here Su Peilin was also satisfied with Lu Muyi''s reaction. He said these words with a smile and turned to the crib.


    After pinching Su Peilin''s chubby face, Su Peilin turns around and walks into the bathroom. At last, he does not forget to have a look at Su Peilin''s happy appearance when he teases the children. He can''t help laughing. When he thinks that he can see such a scene every day from now on, he is happy as if he is about to fly.

 Chapter 546

    "Oh, look at me! It''s already more than ten o''clock. I came to your house on the first day, but I can''t go down so late. I don''t know what my aunt should think of me! "


    While playing with his children, Su Peilin''s sight suddenly touches the time on the wall. When he sees the time clearly, Su Peilin exclaims.


    Lu Muyi, who is washing in the bathroom, suddenly hears Su Peilin''s words outside. He brushes his teeth with a toothbrush and looks at them with his head.


    "What''s your hurry! My mother is not a monster. She lives with me. Why did she get up late? "


    Looking at Su Peilin''s hurry to put the child back in the cradle and then turn around to leave the room, he can''t help saying these words, because he still has a toothbrush in his mouth, and his words are vague.


    "You..."! It''s not serious again! I''m not kidding you now! Anyway, I''m also a guest. Can I sleep until noon? "


    As soon as he heard what Lu Muyi said, Su Peilin felt something was wrong. He looked back at Lu Muyi subconsciously and then said these words.


    "Well, I don''t have time to talk to you here. After washing, I''ll take good care of you. See you. I have to hurry down."


    Su Peilin came to the door, opened a gap, and finally said these words to Lu Muyi. Then he looked out along the slit to make sure that no one was there before he dared to go out. Before he left, he waved to Lu Muyi, who was behind him.


    Because Su Peilin knew that he was not wearing shoes now, and the noise of walking on the floor must be very big, so he tried his best to step to the lightest, so as to ensure safety. When he was about to walk to the door, Su Peilin specially stopped and stopped the noise downstairs. After confirming that there was no sound, he flashed into his room.


    Although there is some truth in what Lu Muyi said just now, for Su Peilin, no matter what kind of relationship he is caught with a man, he is always so shy that he can''t wait to sew tightly. So when he leaves, he is always on guard against being seen by Zhang Jiale.


    However, Su Peilin could never have imagined that Zhang Jiale and Aunt Wang had already stayed in the dead corner downstairs, listening to the movements upstairs where Su Peili could not see them.


    Hearing Su Peilin''s voice of closing the door, Zhang Jiale subconsciously looked at Aunt Wang beside her, and unconsciously put on her face a successful smile.


    "Sister Wang! It seems that I''m not far away from holding my granddaughter! "


    Raised a hand to cover the mouth, has been laughing, finally even directly said these words.


    "Congratulations to my wife. I''ve had enough grandchildren in just two years. I''m really enviable!"


    Sure enough, when two elderly women stay together, they won''t talk about anything else. Besides their grandchildren, there is no other topic.


    When Su Peilin returned to his room, he was relieved and went to the bathroom of his room. When he had just dreamt, he was scared. He was also in a cold sweat. After a long time, his sweat was dry and he was a little uncomfortable. After thinking about it, he still had to wash it.


    Even now, Su Peilin still doesn''t dare to think about the dream just now. As long as the dream comes back to his head, the nervous feeling immediately rushes up again. Fortunately, Lu Muyi is here just now. Otherwise, Su Peilin can''t guarantee whether he will faint directly.


    After a quick shower, Su Peilin put on his clean clothes and prepared to go downstairs to have a look at the situation. When he knocked on the door just now, he must have been found for a long time. Of course, if he had not been found, he would have to explain one by one.


    After changing clothes, Su Peilin quickly crept downstairs, just like a thief. He glanced at the situation around him and didn''t see Zhang Jiale and Aunt Wang.


    When he was about to reach the first floor, Su Peilin was still walking in a relaxed mood, turning his head to look in the direction of the restaurant. I saw Aunt Wang and Zhang Jiale sitting in the dining room preparing dishes and chopsticks. They cried out in their hearts that they were not good!


    It was as if I had done something wrong, and suddenly a cold sweat came out of my back.


    "Auntie, I''m so sorry. I''m really tired these two days. I''ve been sleeping for a long time. When you wake up, why don''t you tell me? Have you eaten yet?"


    Su Peilin quickly ran to the restaurant and took the dishes and chopsticks that had not been put on the table. Very surprised to say these words, but also some worry, for fear that Zhang Jiale will suddenly ask himself some questions.


    "Oh! You are very tired recently. I know that it''s good for you young people to have more sleep. It''s enough to have Aunt Wang and me here! Go to the living room quickly and stay


    As soon as she saw that Su Peilin had already started, Zhang Jiale couldn''t see it any more. She quickly came forward and grabbed Su Peilin''s things, pushing Su Peilin and motioning her to leave here.


    "How wonderful! My first day here is like this. Auntie, please let me do something for you to make up for my mistakeThe closer Zhang Jiale is to herself, the more unbearable Su Peilin is. He frowns and refuses to leave. He also says something wrongly to Zhang Jiale.


    I thought Su Peilin would leave obediently, but I didn''t expect things to turn out like this. Zhang Jiale didn''t know what to do for a while, but she had to obey Su Peilin''s meaning.


    "Well All right! What a stubborn temper! I can''t beat you. Just pack up four. What about the kids? Still asleep? "


    Just now, I didn''t have a good time to go upstairs to have a look. As soon as I woke up in the morning, Zhang Jiale began to worry about her grandson. Now that Su Peilin came down, he finally found the opportunity and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "I wake up! Mu Yi is looking after her upstairs! I''ll feed him when I''m ready in a minute! "


    As Su Peilin tidied up the things in front of him and answered Zhang Jiale''s questions, he could fully understand his current mood, just like the feeling that he felt flustered when he didn''t see Zhang Jiale.


    "You can rest here. Anyway, I have nothing to do now. I''d better go. I haven''t seen you all night. I''m really flustered!"


    As soon as Su Peilin said this, Zhang Jiale couldn''t do it. She quickly set out to leave. At the same time, she told Su Peilin. Before Su Peilin had time to respond, she was already upstairs.

 Chapter 547

    Su Peilin shakes his head helplessly. He hasn''t seen Zhang Jiale all the time! I thought if I hadn''t seen the child, would Zhang Jiale be so happy every day?


    Su Peilin is not unclear about Zhang Jiale''s condition. When she was in the hospital before, Lu Muyi even prepared herself. But no one thought that Zhang Jiale''s health has improved day by day since she had contact with Jianli.


    After arriving at the baby room, Zhang Jiale was so excited that she quickly opened the door and came to the baby''s cradle. The baby had already woken up. Fortunately, she didn''t cry all the time. She just stared at the things around her.


    "My good grandson, it''s grandma. How about calling grandma?"


    Zhang Jiale seems to be addicted. She reaches out her hand to poke the child''s cheek, and keeps saying these words in the child''s ear. The child, who is just over five months old, wants to call him grandma.


    "Mom? What are you doing here? "


    As a result, Zhang Jiale didn''t wait for her grandson''s grandmother, but she waited for Lu Muyi, who had just finished washing and coming out of the bathroom. After she gave a clear mother, she wiped her dripping hair with a towel in one hand and asked curiously.


    "Xiao Su said that I saw the child wake up, so I came to have a look. You are a real boy. Don''t you know how to feed the baby when he wakes up? He began to gnaw his fingers


    When Zhang Jiale began to answer Lu Muyi''s question, her face and tone of voice were normal. However, she didn''t know why. Suddenly, she roared. Before Lu Muyi had time to respond, she was so scared that she almost lost her towel and fell to the ground.


    "Well I said Mom! I''m your own son. You don''t care if I''m eating, but you still yell at me like this? "


    Lu Muyi stood in the same place, and was yelled by his mother. He even stopped wiping his hair. He couldn''t believe that he was holding his son in front of him. He even ate his child''s vinegar.


    "What''s the matter? Thank you for being so big! You are too young to eat by yourself. If you have arms and legs, you can eat whatever you like! "


    Zhang Jiale still talks to Lu Muyi in such a tone all the time. When Lu Jianli is in her arms face to face, she is totally different from when she is facing her son Lu Muyi.


    "Get it! If I don''t argue with you about this, can''t I go and make milk for him? "


    To get such a response, although Lu Muyi has been expected for a long time, it is inevitable that he still has some helplessness. He finally rubs his head with a towel, and then directly throws it on the sofa. As he says, he walks to the bottle.


    "Yo, it''s nice to see you at home. Who does it look like? Thick eyebrows and big eyes, how can they be so beautiful! "


    Even if Lu Muyi chose to compromise, Zhang Jiale didn''t seem to hear what Lu Muyi said at last. She kept teasing the children, not to mention how relaxed she was.


    Helplessly shook his head, now has been left out in the cold, instead of always looking for fairness here, it is better to simply accept life as a servant to serve the family as a baby.


    After preparing the milk, Lu Mu came to the child and skillfully put the bottle on the child''s mouth. When he saw that his small mouth began to wriggle, he could rest assured. Lu Mu also understood this basic common sense. It was not a small matter for a child to be choked by milk.


    "Moye In fact, I have a request all the time. I have no good intention to mention it to you for such a long time. Now it seems that it''s time to say it. "


    Just now, Zhang Jiale, who still dislikes Lu Muyi, saw Lu Muyi''s skillful action of feeding her baby. Her eyes suddenly changed. While taking the bottle from Lu Muyi''s hand, she said these words with a serious expression on her face.


    "Well? Request? You can say whatever you want


    Suddenly I heard a request from my mother. Lu Mu was also stunned for a moment. Is this change too fast? The last second is still like that, the next second will start to say the request directly.


    Lu Mu also looked at his mother and was curious about what was going on. He found that even his face was in a bit of a dilemma at this time. He wanted to talk but didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "I used to worry about the relationship between you and Xiao su. Now it seems that they have made up. In that case, I''ll just say that I want to have another granddaughter in two years."


    After hesitating for a long time, he finally said what he thought in his heart. His eyes were fixed on Lu Muyi all the time. Even what he said did not refuse.


    All of a sudden, Lu Mu was really surprised to hear this. He thought it was some other trifles, but he didn''t think it was the problem. Of course, Lu Mu didn''t think about it before. He just heard it from his mother. It was inevitable that he was still a little surprised."Mom? Why do you suddenly think of this question? "


    Lu Mu did not immediately agree. Instead, he stood in the same place and frowned. Subconsciously, he asked this question. He was really curious. Now that he was not a year old, he suddenly proposed another child. How could he not be curious?


    "Like my grandmother, which one would dislike more children? While you are still young, I can still take the move, hurry to another one! A man and a woman just put together a good word


    Facing her son''s question, Zhang Jiale was silent for a while and then chose to answer directly. When we talk about these words, we always look at the grandson in our arms. If we look at the expression on our face carefully, we can still see some bitterness.


    Of course, Lu Mu is not a fool either. What his mother said just now is that he and Su Peilin are still young. In fact, what he wants to express is that when he is still healthy, he can see the scene of children and grandchildren.


    "Ma I know what you want to say. You can rest assured that there will be children, but it''s really a little early now. When I''ve sorted out the company''s affairs, I''ll do as you say! "


    Lu Mu''s deep feelings were finally touched. Looking at her mother''s silver hair on her temples, she didn''t know whether it was filial piety or selfishness. Without thinking about it, Lu Mu agreed directly.


    However, just before Lu Mu also made such a decision, Su Peilin, who had been busy in the restaurant, came to the door of the room. He wanted to ask Lu Mu Yi to have dinner with them, but who knows, he overheard this.

 Chapter 548

    Leaning against the door frame, looking at Lu Muyi and Zhang Jiale through a little gap in front of him, Su Peilin can say that he heard the conversation between them clearly just now. His calm heart suddenly became a little complicated.


    Just a few days ago, Lu Muyi also mentioned to himself about Zhang Jiale''s granddaughter. At that time, he refused without hesitation. But now it''s Zhang Jiale. Su Peilin doesn''t know how to refuse again.


    In other words, he can only accept it willingly in the future. Of course, there are some unexpected things that Su Peilin did not expect. He did not expect that Lu Muyi would so readily agree to Zhang Jiale''s proposal. Looking at their heavy faces, Su Peilin was also at a loss.


    Even so, Su Peilin still wants to accomplish his goal of coming here today. He originally wanted to come and ask them to have dinner. Seeing that the atmosphere in the room began to calm down, Su Peilin finally decided to step in.


    "That Auntie, everything is ready. It''s time to go down for dinner. "


    Pretending that nothing had happened just now, Su Peilin suddenly appeared in front of them with a smile on his face and said these words.


    Without a little precaution, Su Peilin suddenly appeared. Undoubtedly, Lu Muyi was the most surprised here. Of course, Zhang Jiale was much calmer by comparison. Look at the direction Su Peilin is standing.


    "I see. I''ll go down."


    Without noticing any abnormality, Zhang Jiale readily agreed to what Su Peilin had just said, carefully handed the child to Su Peilin''s arms, and left the room directly.


    After taking over the baby, Su Peilin gently hugs the baby and coaxes him to sleep. He still stands in the same place and doesn''t mean to follow him. At this time, only Su Peilin and Lu Muyi are left in the room.


    "Just now You should have heard all my conversations with mom? "


    Lu Muyi should have left with her, but from the beginning when Su Peilin came into the room, he had already found something wrong with her. Now he can''t say anything to leave first. He must make sure Su Peilin''s mood at this time.


    "Well, I hear you."


    After all, he was a carefree child. Just after feeding, he just got into Su Peilin''s arms. After a while, he began to sleep again.


    Su Peilin confidently put the child on the bed, turned around and calmly answered Lu Muyi. On the surface, Su Peilin was not affected at all.


    "Susu, don''t think about it. I''m just worried about my mother''s health. You should understand that I''m old and my health is not very good. I''m sure I want to see my son and children together."


    The more Su Peilin was like this, the more flustered Lu Muyi felt. He quickly stepped forward to Su Peilin, grabbed a hand and began to explain to Su Peilin. The expression on his face began to be a little worried.


    "Just now, I just wanted her to be happy, so I agreed so readily. Don''t worry, I won''t force you to do this. We''ll give birth whenever you want to."


    Su Peilin still didn''t respond. Standing in the same place, he didn''t say a word. Seeing this, Lu Muyi quickly spoke again.


    "I understand what you said. Don''t say that. I''ll consider it after the company''s affairs are settled."


    Su Peilin finally let go. Filial piety comes first. In this world, Su Peilin seldom feels loved by his parents. But since he met Zhang Jiale, he really realized what maternal love is.


    Even if a person has no conscience, the most basic reward is still clear. Su Peilin has already regarded Zhang Jiale as a relative for a long time. For another child, his only concern is the company''s affairs. If he doesn''t solve them one day, Su Peilin can''t settle down one day.


    Su Peilin has so clearly expressed his feelings, but Lu Muyi is in silence at this time, standing in the same place, eyes have been fixed on Su Peilin''s body, eyes do not blink, and there is no expression change on his face.


    "I said, are you stupid! Lu Muyi? I''ve already said that. What else are you dissatisfied with? "


    looked at the way Su Peilin looked at her, and smiled helplessly. At last, he could not help but make complaints about it. He said he was so sensational, but Lu Muyi seemed to be a fool.


    At the beginning, Lu Muyi really believed it. She never heard Su Peilin say a joke. There was no reason. It was just because she was su Peilin, her favorite woman, and she was used to it. No matter what she said, she chose to believe it unconditionally.


    "What do you mean? You Are you kidding me? "


    Seeing Su Peilin as he is now, Lu Muyi slowly reacts. Su Peilin has now relented and agreed to this matter, only on one condition, that is, to wait until the company recovers as before."Why not! I think you are really a fool. I will ask you what conditions I just said


    Su Peilin is also a little helpless, he said this part, and even asked himself what he meant! Even if it is helpless, but finally choose to be patient and say it again.


    "Well The company''s problems should be solved as soon as possible. "


    Looking back, Lu Mu Yi was too uncertain to say all of this.


    "Well! It''s a bit of a brain. Can you really do that? "


    Su Peilin raised his hand and gently knocked on Lu Muyi''s forehead, as if his parents were teaching his children a lesson. His face was a bit spoiled.


    "Well Now I want to ask you, "do you think you are tall?"


    Su Peilin''s hand crossed his waist, and Lu Muyi had been holding his hand all the time. All of a sudden, he came up with this question for no reason. Lu Muyi, who had just come back, was asked again.


    "High." Open your mouth and spit out the word.


    "Do you think you are handsome?" Su Peilin couldn''t hold on any longer. He felt that he was going to be unable to help himself. He just wanted to laugh directly.


    "Quite Not bad, not bad! "


    This time, Lu Muyi was even more confused. He had no idea what the significance of Su Peilin''s questions was, and what the connection was with the condition just now?


    Just looking at the little girl in front of her, the smile on her face became deeper and deeper. After saying these words, she raised a hand and touched the bangs that she slipped down, giving people a very narcissistic feeling.


    Su Peilin can''t laugh or cry at this scene. He has never seen Lu Muyi so shameless! Skimming his mouth, he couldn''t hold it any longer and laughed directly.

 Chapter 549

    Looking at Su Peilin smiling in front of him, Lu Muyi is still a little confused. He doesn''t know what consciousness it is. He just stands in the same place and stares at Su Peilin curiously.


    "But Why do you ask these questions? "


    Finally, he could not bear his curiosity and frowned. When Su Peilin became normal, he quickly asked this question.


    "What do I ask? Of course, it''s a guarantee for my daughter''s future beauty! It''s said that my daughter looks like my father. I don''t want my daughter to get married in the future! "


    I don''t know if it''s because of Su Peilin''s brain circuit surprise or something else. Lu Muyi never dreamed that it was because of this reason. Looking at Su Peilin''s appearance that he didn''t beat up when he said these words, Lu Muyi was really helpless and speechless.


    "Hey You smelly girl, you''ve been making trouble for a long time. It turns out that you''re turning around and saying I''m ugly? "


    After reaction, Lu Muyi''s first reaction was to hold out his hand and quickly catch Su Peilin, while still pretending to be angry, but he was still slow.


    Just one second before Lu Muyi catches up, Su Peilin realizes what Lu Muyi will do in a short time. He takes the lead to leave here, leaving Lu Muyi with a naughty figure.


    At the beginning, Lu Muyi didn''t really want to catch Su Peilin. He just wanted to make fun of him and scare him. After walking out of the door, he looked at Su Peilin who had already beaten downstairs. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing and his face was full of doting.


    "I really can''t do anything with you!"


    Helplessly shook his head, but always with a satisfied smile on his face, and then he hurried downstairs to prepare for dinner.


    This meal was quiet. No one spoke. They were always eating quietly in front of them, including the price increase. If you look carefully, you can see that Zhang Jiale seems to be in a low mood.


    After su Peilin discovered this, where would he let the price rise again? He continued to stay in the kitchen and quickly volunteered to clean up the dishes.


    "Auntie, you must be very tired when you get up early in the morning. Let me clean up these things. Now let Mu Yi send you to have a rest!"


    Su Peilin came to Zhang Jiale''s side, put his hand on his shoulder and said these words. Then he looked at Lu Muyi and motioned her to come and take Zhang Jiale up.


    "Yes, Ma, just now I saw that you didn''t feel very well. I''d better go up and have a rest."


    Of course, Lu Muyi, as a son, discovered this early. After hearing Su Peilin''s words, he did not delay. He took Zhang Jiale''s arm while he was talking, and made a gesture to take her away with him.


    "Well I''m going to trouble you here, Xiao su. I don''t know what''s wrong with you all of a sudden. I''ve always been short of breath. "


    Zhang Jiale stood up from her position, grabbed her son''s arm, and said to Su Peilin with a pale face. It didn''t look like she was lying.


    "Auntie, or let Mu Yi take you to the hospital for a detailed examination. It''s not a way to drag on like this!"


    Su Peilin put down the rag in his hand and walked forward two steps worried. He reached out to Zhang Jiale''s forehead and found that everything was normal.


    "No, don''t be so troublesome. I''ll just go up and have a rest."


    Before Su Peilin''s words were finished, Zhang Jiale quickly waved her hand and refused. She was no longer supported by Lu Muyi, so she went back to her room.


    "What''s the matter with Auntie''s appearance? She was still fine in the morning and suddenly became so depressed! The hospital also does not go, this lets the person how rest assured next


    Su Peilin frowned and looked at Lu Muyi, who was still standing in the same place. He was not worried. He knew Zhang Jiale''s condition before, for fear that he might have another attack.


    "It''s OK. Don''t think about it any more. I know my mother. He is not a fool. He will go to the hospital when he is not in good health. Now he should be really tired."


    Lu Muyi raised a hand on Su Peilin''s shoulder and patted her with fear, indicating that she could rest assured.


    "Really? Are you sure? That''s careless! "


    Su Peilin picked his eyebrows and took a look at Lu Muyi. Listening to his firm tone, he was still a little uneasy. Looking at Zhang Jiale''s appearance just now, he didn''t seem to pretend.


    Lu Muyi didn''t say anything more. He closed his eyes and nodded firmly. Then he began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks for Su Peilin and send them to the kitchen.


    Still a little worried, Su Peilin tilted his head and went to the kitchen suspiciously. He grabbed the chopsticks from Lu Muyi''s hand and began to brush them absently.


    When Su Peilin was still distracted, he suddenly felt that there was something more on his shoulder. When he looked back, he found that Lu Muyi''s chin was on his shoulder."What are you doing! Can''t you say hello in advance? It almost scared me to death. "


    Su Peilin''s first reaction is to get Lu Muyi aside, but his hands are all water stains, so he can only bump his shoulder and warn Lu Muyi to leave.


    This time, Lu Muyi didn''t dodge. He was still smiling all the time, as if the words Su Peilin said just now and the one hit him didn''t have any effect at all.


    Lu Muyi''s eyes have been staring at the angry girl in front of her. Looking at her, she is still a little shaken. It''s really funny in her heart, whether her hands are still stained with water or not. Hold Su Peilin''s hand directly in her hand and squeeze it back and forth, as if to pinch all the meat off her hand.


    "What are you doing? Are you disgusting! I''ve got water and oil on my hands. It''s so dirty! "


    Su Peilin doesn''t like to be manipulated like this. He quickly shakes his tightly held hand. Now Lu Muyi is so abnormal that he still looks at himself with such a smile. If someone else holds his hand, he will think that he is a pervert.


    "What did I do? You''re allowed to hit me on the chin. I can''t squeeze your hand, can I? What kind of overlord clause are you talking about


    Lu Muyi finally returned to normal, but still did not send Su Peilin''s hand, holding her to the corner of the kitchen.


    Su Peilin has no choice but to let him walk. He thinks that this man is heartless and heartless. Just now his mother was so miserable. Now he still has the heart to make fun of himself. If it wasn''t for his failure, Su Peilin would have thrown Lu Muyi''s face.

 Chapter 550

    I don''t know what he''s doing. Standing in front of him like this, Su Peilin has no way to look directly at Lu Muyi. He can only do his best to raise his head and look at Lu Muyi doubtfully. However, Lu Muyi just presses his shoulder like this and doesn''t even have the chance to resist.


    "What are you doing? What are you talking about today? Did you not eat enough just now?"


    Su Peilin looks at Lu Muyi with a smile that he can''t understand. In addition, his current behavior is really weird, so he asks him what he wants to do.


    "What do you say I''m going to do? Of course, I need to care about my wife''s man fate! "


    Lu Muyi raised a hand to touch Su Peilin''s cheek while he was talking. Su Peilin''s face was confused by what he said. Just looking at this, Lu Muyi is a local ruffian.


    "What? Man margin, I said you are not really stupid, inexplicable, this is what to say! "


    Su Peilin can''t believe his ears. Just now, Lu Muyi mentioned this problem for no reason. Su Peilin didn''t react for a moment. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand to try the temperature on Lu Muyi''s forehead, and then looked at him like a monster.


    "I''m not stupid! To be honest with me, has the recently named Lu contacted you again? "


    No matter what Su Peilin''s behavior was, Lu Muyi directly clenched Su Peilin''s shoulder and asked seriously. I didn''t know that. I thought Su Peilin had really done something bad!


    "What''s the matter! Louis and I are good friends. Shouldn''t we have some connections? "


    The more he said about Su Peilin, the more confused he became. He couldn''t understand the meaning of the man in front of him, and where he started this business.


    In fact, if Lu Muyi didn''t mention it just now, Su Peilin almost forgot that he had no contact with Louis for nearly two or three months.


    "Come on, I have something else to do! Are you so free now? Why don''t you come here and mind your own business? "


    After breaking away from Lu Muyi, he quickly went to the sink. There was nothing wrong with him. Naturally, Su Peilin''s answer was full of confidence.


    However, seeing Su Peilin shaking her hand and leaving, Lu Mu Yi subconsciously thinks that she is angry. She blinks her eyes and stands in the same place with some guilty heart. She stares at Su Peilin''s back. After thinking about it, she finally chooses to apologize.


    "Su Su Just now, it''s all my fault. I just have a brain cramp for a moment. That''s why I say these words. Don''t worry about me, OK? What do you want to do with me! I will obey you all


    Close to Su Peilin again, Lu Muyi is like a piece of brown candy. Once it''s stuck, you don''t want to take it down again.


    Su Peilin, who has been entangled like this all the time, didn''t care about these things at all. He was so angry that he rushed up in an instant.


    "All right! I''m not angry. I''d like to ask you to go out as soon as possible. It''s better to go to the company or to see your aunt. Don''t wander around me! "


    Throwing the rag on the stage, Lu Mu Yi yelled out these words with an angry expression. In Lu Mu Yi''s eyes, Su Peilin just now was forbearing all the time, but this time he broke out completely.


    After being roared like this, Lu Muyi is stunned in the same place. He looks at Su Peilin in front of him in disbelief. For a moment, he doesn''t know whether he should leave or continue to pester him.


    "Oh I see


    Finally, after simply recovering these words, he left with a look of exhaustion and a look of disappointment.


    Su Peilin looks at his back as he leaves. He realizes that he just lost control of his emotions. But it''s too late to recover. He subconsciously reaches out his hand to stop Lu Muyi, but finally takes it back.


    He had no choice but to turn around and continue to pack up the things in the kitchen. Just now, Su Peilin didn''t know what was the emotion that made him so excited. He had to wait until his emotion slowly returned to his senses before he went to find Lu Muyi to make up.


    Lu Muyi, who went back to his room, couldn''t imagine what happened just now. They were so close. How could they suddenly become like this!


    In fact, after thinking about it carefully, in the final analysis, it''s Lu Muyi''s own reason. If he hadn''t mentioned the things he didn''t have just now, it might not have happened now.


    All of a sudden, the sight sweeps to the mobile phone that is still on one side, and the familiar ring tone comes from the ear. Lu Muyi subconsciously walks over and takes a look at the caller ID above.


    Originally thought it would be the company''s staff, but did not expect that it was Qin Rui''s phone. Lu Muyi faintly felt the atmosphere of intrigue, narrowed his eyes, and finally got through the phone.


    "It''s me. What can I do for you?"


    Before waiting for Qin Rui to open her mouth, Lu Muyi said these words in a very cold tone. It seemed that it was freezing around her when she opened her mouth!"Muyi! Why is it so cold to talk to my mother? Today I''m calling to invite you. I don''t know if I have time to get together at home? We haven''t seen each other for a month, have we


    Qin Rui''s insidious voice came from the other end of the phone. From the moment he called, Lu Muyi had a premonition that things would not be so simple. He was always on guard against Qin Rui.


    "Get together? What''s good for us to get together? "


    Lu Muyi, who was still a bit impatient, almost didn''t laugh when she heard Qin Rui say that she would get together. As if she had heard a joke, she raised her mouth slightly and suddenly had the interest to continue to talk with her.


    "Can''t mom miss you? It happens that Haobin company has encountered some problems recently. Isn''t it normal for you to come here and teach him? "


    It''s hard to figure out what tricks Qin Rui is playing. Lu Mu Yi listens attentively, trying to find some flaws in it, but in the end, he still ends up with nothing. His head is spinning rapidly, thinking about the next plan.


    "Good! Since you have invited me like this, I''ll be more respectful than obedient. I''ll be there in a moment


    Readily agreed to Qin Rui''s proposal, no matter what tricks she was playing, only after seeing in person can we know.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Muyi holds the mobile phone tightly in the palm of his hand, and the veins on the back of his hand begin to bulge. It can be seen how hard it has been to bear.


    "Mu Yi, just now I''m sorry. I''m a little out of control. "

 Chapter 551

    I don''t know when Su Peilin suddenly came to the room and looked at Lu Muyi standing there clenching his fist. He thought it was because he was still angry with what he had just said, so he quickly began to explain.


    "Well? You are here. I''m not angry. You don''t have to apologize. It was all my fault just now. "


    Lu Muyi, who is thinking about going to Qin Rui''s house next, suddenly hears Su Peilin''s voice. Subconsciously, he looks back and answers with his last bit of reason.


    "Susu, I may trouble you to go to a place with me later."


    Before Su Peilin had time to respond to the last sentence, Lu Muyi began to speak again. Suddenly, he proposed to Su Peilin that he would go to a place. Later, it was su Peilin''s turn to be confused.


    "Where to? Are you in a hurry? "


    Now Su Peilin finally understands. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Lu Muyi''s serious expression. In fact, it was not for his own reasons. Now it seems that there must be something urgent.


    "Well, just now Qin Rui called me and said that she wanted me to go to the Lu family. After thinking about it, I decided to ask you to go with me. Qin Rui is really cunning. I''m not sure if she''s trying to get rid of the tiger."


    He told Su Peilin what he thought in his heart, but still kept his back to Su Peilin and said it in a serious and orderly way.


    "She Good! I''ll go with you. "


    What happened before really left a shadow in Su Peilin''s heart. When he heard Qin Rui, he was still flustered. But when he thought of what Lu Muyi had just said, he was relieved.


    Without too much hesitation, Su Peilin went forward to hold Lu Muyi''s clenched fist, and the joints began to whiten slightly. The reason why he chose to do this was that he wanted to give Lu Muyi a sense of peace of mind in this way.


    After making such a decision, the two men began to rush to Qin Rui. Su Peilin, who was still calm, could not bear to get on the bus any more. He tightly grasped the seat belt in front of him, frowned and looked nervous.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to do anything with me!"


    Aware of Su Peilin''s nervousness, Lu Muyi takes a hand from the steering wheel and holds Su Peilin''s hands, comforting him with a soft tone.


    Subconsciously, he looks at Lu Muyi beside him. After his eyes touch each other, Su Peilin''s panic gradually disappears.


    Pull open the corner of the mouth to show a far fetched smile, after a deep breath, he nodded heavily to say yes.


    The two finally got on the road, looking at each other''s emotions all the way.


    At the moment when the car stopped in front of Lu''s villa, Su Peilin kept sitting and taking a deep breath to calm his mood in this way.


    After leading Su Peilin out of the car, they come to Lu''s house. In fact, Lu Muyi had the key to his home before, but after Lu left the company, Qin Rui gloated and changed everything at home.


    Ring the doorbell and wait for Qin Rui to open the door. During this period, Su Peilin and Lu Muyi have been holding hands.


    "Oh! I didn''t expect Mu Yi to come so fast! I''m still waiting for my family! "


    When the door in front of her is opened, Qin Rui also appears in the sight of Su Peilin and Lu Muyi. When she opens her mouth, she is in a strange tone. When she contacts Su Peilin, her face twitches two times.


    "If you have anything to do, let''s talk about it. We''ll have other arrangements later."


    Without waiting for Qin Rui to make way for him, Lu Muyi leads Su Peilin directly into the room, just like the owner of the house. He sits on the sofa and doesn''t need other people to greet him. He begins to pour water for himself.


    "Don''t sit here! I''ve got the food ready. Let''s talk about it at the table if we have anything to do! "


    Qin Rui, who is ignored by Lu Muyi, stares at her eyes and twitches at the corner of her mouth. Of course, she is not satisfied with it, but she still turns to Lu Muyi and points to the direction of the restaurant to say these words.


    "Good! What a coincidence! I''m hungry, too


    As soon as Qin Rui said that, Lu Muyi was not polite at all. He stood up from the sofa and led Su Peilin to the restaurant.


    "Haobin! Hurry out, big brother is coming, don''t know to greet! How about the rules? "


    This time, Lu Muyi still sat down without any politeness. Of course, Qin Rui was not happy, but she couldn''t do it to Lu Muyi. So she quickly began to shout Lu Haobin''s name at the top of her voice, as if it would explode in the next second.


    Before long, Lu Haobin swaggered over from the direction of the living room. Compared with what Lu Muyi had been doing, Lu Haobin was much more arrogant and arrogant."Oh! Isn''t this my dear brother and sister-in-law? Huh? incorrect! This is not my sister-in-law before me! "


    Lu Haobin didn''t sit down immediately after he got close to Su Peilin. Instead, he stood beside Su Peilin, bent down and put his face together with Su Peilin. It seemed that he was looking at a treasure and said such words as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Where could su Peilin cope with such a scene? Of course, he knew exactly what kind of person Lu Haobin was. Subconsciously, he went to Lu Muyi to hide, with a painful expression on his face.


    After hearing these words, Lu Muyi''s anger burns fiercer. I didn''t expect that Lu Haobin was really bold, so openly and directly mentioned this matter. In this case, it can''t blame Lu Muyi for not giving him face!


    "Oh Yes, it''s not the one before. I didn''t expect my brother''s eyesight to be so powerful! But How do you know that the two sisters in law are not the same? Well


    Without leaving Lu Haobin any face, Lu Muyi sat in his seat, holding Su Peilin tightly in one hand, staring at Lu Haobin''s eyes, and raised the question directly in a sharp tone.


    It''s obvious that this problem directly hit Lu Haobin''s key point. One second, he was still arrogantly saying those provocative words. The next second, he began to panic. He looked at Lu Muyi with wide eyes, and then his eyes began to evade everywhere.


    "Me! Of course, I look at the pictures of my family! It''s not obvious. I''m not blind


    He tried his best to explain, but Lu Haobin didn''t expect that some things were OK if he didn''t explain them. Once he started to explain them, they would be blacker and blacker until it was hard to argue.


    "Yes, I forgot about it!"


    Lu Muyi raised his lips and said these words with a smile. It is obvious that he has won the war of words.

 Chapter 552

    Of course, from the moment when Lu Muyi and Su Peilin decided to come here, it means that the war officially began. The debate just now is just the beginning. As for what will happen next, everything is still unknown.


    Qin Rui looks at her son''s shriveled appearance, subconsciously pressing teeth, and her mood is very complicated. She really doesn''t know how to evaluate her son. Why every war with Lu Muyi, she always loses her son!


    "All right! I didn''t ask you to come here today to talk about this. How can we start to quarrel? "


    Qin Rui, of course, can''t just watch her son lose all the time. She quickly acts as a peacemaker in the middle, raises her hand and taps the table, indicating that the war of words just now is over.


    Su Peilin takes a look at Lu Muyi, who is sitting beside him without any change. He can''t help admiring his calm momentum. No matter how provocative Su Peilin and Lu Haobin are, they can sit in the same place as if nothing has happened.


    After Qin Rui and Lu Haobin are seated, the next step is to get to the point. Su Peilin has been sitting by Lu Muyi''s side, not daring to say a word, and is wary of Qin Rui and them.


    "If there''s anything, just say it. Time doesn''t wait."


    Lu Muyi did not care whether Qin Rui had already started to move his chopsticks. He leaned forward slightly. He picked up the chopsticks and put the meat into his mouth and began to chew. His voice was also impatient.


    "What''s the rush! Mu Yi, since all of you are here, let''s sit down and have a chat. Actually! I guessed from the beginning that you would bring Xiao Su with you


    It''s hard to persuade Lu Muyi to come over on his own initiative. Of course, Qin Rui won''t let him go so easily. Instead of telling Lu Muyi other things directly, she inadvertently focuses on Su Peilin.


    Suddenly, he was named. Su Peilin, who was already flustered and bowed his head, subconsciously raised his head and looked at Qin Rui in surprise. Then he cast a flustered look at Lu Muyi.


    Seeing Su Peilin like this, Lu Muyi certainly won''t give up. The two people have been holding hands tightly below, and they have been even tighter since then.


    "Xiaoxue, you have been living well in our house all the time, haven''t you?"


    Qin Rui put her hands on the table and looked at Su Peilin, who was opposite her, and suddenly said this sentence. In this way, everyone on the table was a little curious. The atmosphere also fell to the bottom, and no one dared to speak.


    Inexplicably, when he suddenly asked Su Peilin such a question, not only Lu Muyi didn''t think of it, but even Su Peilin himself didn''t understand it. Nervousness comes from nervousness, but the most basic reason still exists.


    "Well I''m very happy here. You''re all very kind to me, too. That What''s the matter? "


    Nervous subconsciously swallowed saliva, Lu Muyi holding Su Peilin''s hand also gently pinched, as if in such a way to encourage her, aware of this, Su Peilin whole person is a lot easier. Deliberately pretending to be an indifferent responder.


    This kind of uneasiness in my heart is more and more intense. Originally, I still feel at ease because the dialogue between them has nothing to do with me, but who knows that Qin Rui knocked me head-on.


    "Well It''s true that something happened. I heard that you went to Muyi''s house recently and lived together? "


    Qin Rui looked at the bowl in front of her, then pushed it to her far away, and she didn''t speak.


    Qin Rui had known for a long time that she was not a good stubble, but who would have thought that she would suddenly mention it at this time. Facing this problem, Su Peilin didn''t know how to answer it for a moment.


    "It''s living with me. Susu is my fiancee. Isn''t that right?"


    Just as Su Peilin was still thinking about how to speak next, Lu Muyi, who was beside him, could not see any more. He put his hand on Su Peilin''s shoulder and said these words directly.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m just asking. I don''t mean anything else."


    Qin Rui suddenly put a smile on her face, as if she was very happy because of Lu Muyi''s reaction. She pretended to be innocent and began to explain.


    "It''s better. If you call me here today to talk about these boring things, we won''t do any more company."


    I can''t understand what Qin Rui is up to. Can we say that she is trying to make su Peilin look ugly? There''s no reason to do that? Lu Muyi quickly crossed the question in his mind, then frowned, stood up from his position and said these words solemnly.


    As soon as the words fall, before others react, they directly pull Su Peilin to turn around and leave. It seems that Lu Muyi is really annoyed by Qin Rui this time.


    "Don''t worry, Moyi. According to my understanding of you, your patience should not be so bad, right?"Seeing that Lu Muyi was going to leave, Qin Rui could no longer sit still. She stood up and quickly stopped Lu Muyi, with an incomprehensible smile on her face.


    Lu Muyi, who was determined to leave, stopped immediately when he heard what Qin Rui said behind his back. He pulled Su Peilin to stand in the direction of the living room and kept his back to Qin Rui. Subconsciously, he bit the back teeth, and the masseter muscles of his chin also protruded.


    "Auntie Qin, now I respect you and call you auntie. I hope you don''t give up the last respect I have left for you in my heart!"


    Turning around and facing Qin Rui, Lu Muyi finally explained his inner thoughts directly. Lu Muyi has always been a calm man, but he always gets angry when facing such a mean person as Qin Rui.


    "Well, I really have to thank you for being a good son. In fact, I asked you to come here today just to let you know!"


    He left the dining table and came to Lu Muyi. Regardless of the expression of Lu Muyi, he stood in front of him and raised his hands as if he was tidying up his collar.


    If this scene is in the eyes of outsiders, it must be thought that this is the mother and son who love each other. However, none of them in the room is not clear about the real relationship between the two people. When Su Peilin sees this scene, he suddenly feels an impulse to push Qin Rui aside.


    "Tomorrow, the company will officially hold a meeting to remove you from the company."


    After loosening Lu Muyi''s neckline, Qin Rui stepped back two steps, and her hypocritical smile disappeared at this moment.

 Chapter 553

    Feeling that the surrounding atmosphere began to solidify, Su Peilin stood beside Lu Muyi and looked at Qin Rui, who was so arrogant in front of him. Subconsciously, he took a step forward and wanted to block Lu Muyi to protect him.


    However, it was such a subconscious move that Lu Muyi was deeply moved. He frowned slightly and looked at the silly girl who was standing in front of him. The irritability that existed just now disappeared instantly.


    "Oh Su Peilin, it seems that You two really have a good relationship! You are so sincere to him, don''t you think that Lu Muyi really treats you as his fiancee? "


    But in Qin Rui''s eyes, this behavior became an excuse for her to spit on. She glanced at Su Peilin and sneered. Then she looked at Su Peilin again and said these words without hesitation.


    "It''s none of your business! No matter what Mu Yi does to me, what I want to do is my own decision, you don''t have to tell me! But you have done so many bad things in your life. Aren''t you afraid to go to hell after you die? "


    Su Peilin, who had endured Qin Rui from the beginning, could not help but stand in front of Lu Muyi after this taunt. Looking at Qin Rui''s face, he could not help saying all the things he wanted to say to her.


    Compared with the mood from the beginning, Su Peilin was like a bomb suddenly detonated. Looking at Qin Rui, his eyes seemed to be able to kill people.


    "Yes? Even if Lu Muyi regards you as a substitute for the dead, don''t you care? "


    Because Su Peilin was a little emotional just now, when he spoke, a few drops of saliva sprayed on Qin Rui''s face. Qin Rui closed her eyes in a moment. She looked patient. After su Peilin finished speaking, she finally raised her hand and gently wiped the saliva off her face.


    After all the complaints about Qin Rui accumulated in his heart, Su Peilin''s mood was really relaxed. Even when he looked at Qin Rui''s action, he still looked up at her with a strong look.


    "As I said, it''s all my business. It''s none of your business!"


    Su Peilin really has nothing to say to Qin Rui. About Lu Muyi''s dead fiancee, he has heard Lu Muyi''s explanation before. Now Qin Rui mentions it again. Of course, Su Peilin can act as if nothing had happened.


    Standing behind him and looking at the battle of words between Su Peilin and Qin Rui, Lu Muyi finally can''t see it any more. He grabs Su Peilin''s wrist and tugs at his own back. Su Peilin''s whole body is completely out of control and returns to Lu Muyi''s back.


    "How''s it going? Do you feel better about that? Are you still disappointed with the result? As for this matter, I think what you should really ask is your own son


    As soon as Lu Muyi stands in front of Qin Rui, Qin Rui''s aura decreases a lot. After all, there is a big difference in her size, so now Qin Rui has to look up at Lu Muyi who suddenly appears in front of her.


    As soon as Lu Muyi mentioned it, Qin Rui couldn''t calm down. Since she knew the real inside story, she was very sensitive to it. After Lu Muyi said that, Qin Rui''s eyes obviously dodged twice.


    He glanced around, still thinking about what to say next to refute Lu Muyi, but he couldn''t think of it in the end, so he just stood there and tried to keep his momentum.


    Seeing Qin Rui as she is now, Lu Muyi knows that she has achieved her real goal. She smiles and glances at Lu Haobin, who is sitting on one side and trembling with a guilty heart. Her face is beginning to turn white.


    "Have you finished what you want to say? If you don''t finish, just say it quickly. If you don''t, you won''t have this chance today! "


    Holding Su Peilin''s wrist tightly, he took two steps forward again to get closer to Qin Rui and whispered in her ear.


    After waiting for about three seconds, Qin Rui still didn''t answer. She just stares at Lu Muyi and puts her fists around her.


    "Since I don''t have one, I''ll see you later!" by the way! I forgot to tell you that I hope you will be in such a good mood when I see you again next time. "


    As he said these words, he passed by Qin Rui and wanted to leave. When he passed by Qin Rui, Lu Muyi didn''t know whether he did it unintentionally or deliberately. He gently hit Qin Rui with his shoulder.


    After Qin Rui, he suddenly stops and looks at Qin Rui, saying these words with a little deep meaning.


    Where did Qin Rui think that she had lost in the end today? Standing in the same place, she listened to Lu Muyi''s words and narrowed her eyes slightly, thinking about the meaning of Lu Muyi''s words.


    After finishing this last sentence, Lu Muyi smiles and leads Su Peilin to leave the villa without looking back. Just before, it was the home where he had lived for so long, but now things are different. Lu Muyi has no attachment to the house."Moyi! You Are you all right? "


    Su Peilin, who has been following Lu Muyi all the time, has been staring at Lu Muyi from the beginning to the end. Looking at the way he has been walking forward, he is still worried.


    "Of course I''m fine! What can I do for you? Don''t think about it! What is this? I''m very generous! "


    It happened that the two men had come to the side of the car. Hearing Su Peilin''s voice coming from behind, Lu Mu Yi subconsciously looked back. Looking at Su Peilin''s worried face, Lu Mu Yi involuntarily raised his hand and gently touched Su Peilin''s back of the head.


    "Did I say something wrong just now? Qin Rui is so unhappy today. What if he waits for revenge later? "


    Even after Lu Muyi''s affirmative answer, Su Peilin was still worried. As long as he thought of Qin Rui''s clenched fists and staring at them, he could not stop his fear.


    "Oh Revenge on me? Do you think I''ll give him the chance? To say what to do Just tell him to shut up! "


    It still doesn''t matter. Transfer the hand on top of supelin''s head to her shoulder, pinch a hair from it and blow it in the air. At the same time, he talked to supelin smartly.


    Looking at Lu Muyi who is so confident in front of him, now that his words have been said, Su Peilin doesn''t know what else to ask. He just looks at Lu Muyi with his head up, his mouth pursed and his clothes worried.

 Chapter 554

    "All right, all right! You silly girl, don''t worry. Don''t you trust me so much? Also, don''t try to stand in front of me any more. Do you know how much you make me move? Well


    Looking at Su Peilin''s sad face, Lu Muyi thinks that it''s not a good way to do this all the time. She knows Su Peilin''s temper. If she can''t convince him, she may go on like this all day.


    Without a little bit of precaution, Lu Muyi suddenly said these love words to Su Peilin. Su Peilin finally turned his attention back from the incident just now. A blush suddenly appeared on his white cheek. He pursed his lips and held back his smile. Shyly, he raised his hand and gently pushed Lu Muyi''s shoulder.


    "Ah! What are you talking about! Now it''s outside! "


    Lu Muyi has finally achieved his goal. Now Su Peilin''s attention is no longer focused on the things he just did. He looks shy and complains about these words, and looks around at the environment.


    "So what? What happened when I said these things to my wife? Don''t you want to stop me? "


    He was still cheeky. He swept over Su Peilin''s shoulder. Just now, he was still standing face to face. With a little effort, Lu Muyi turned into shoulder to shoulder, so he hugged Su Peilin and went to the co pilot''s direction.


    "Get in the car, now it''s time for us to go home!"


    He opened the door and pointed to the co pilot''s position with one finger. He spoke to Su Peilin gently.


    He has been used to Lu Muyi''s gentleness for a long time, but even so, Su Peilin can''t help feeling excited. He lowers his head shyly, smiles and sits in.


    The first thing Lu Muyi did after he got on the bus was not to start the car and leave, but to lean slightly towards Su Peilin and thoughtfully fasten his seat belt.


    After everything was ready, just as they were about to drive away, Su Peilin''s mobile phone, which had been in his bag, suddenly rang. Su Peilin, who was drawn back, quickly took out his mobile phone to see who would call him at this time.


    Lu Muyi, who was about to drive away, also stopped at this time, put his hands on the steering wheel and looked curiously at Su Peilin''s position.


    "It''s Peichen."


    Noting that Lu Muyi has been looking at himself, Su Peilin did not forget to explain to Lu Muyi after seeing the caller ID clearly.


    "This boy, what are you doing when you call here? It''s not like you''re making trouble at school again!"


    After taking back his line of sight, Su Peilin looked at his mobile phone and murmured in a low voice as he pressed to connect Jian.


    "Hello Peichen, how can you remember to call me? "


    After all, they are also brothers and sisters. The conversation between Su Peilin and Su Peichen has always been so relaxed and unrestrained. When they speak, they seem to be joking with him.


    "Sister! Where are you now? Come and meet me at the airport


    At this moment in S City Airport, Su Peichen, who just got off the plane, is calling Su Peilin while carrying his heavy luggage. It seems that he is not very relaxed, even his voice is a little impatient.


    "What? airport? What do you mean


    Su Peilin couldn''t believe his ears all of a sudden. When he heard his brother say that he was at the airport, he was a little flustered because he didn''t know why. In fact, he had already guessed what it meant, but he still asked as if he was not sure.


    "What''s the point? I''m back. Now I''m at the airport. There''s too much luggage to take. Come and pick me up quickly!"


    Su Peichen pulled his two boxes, casually found a place to sit down, and began to wipe sweat while patiently explaining to Su Peilin.


    "No! You little boy, why didn''t you tell me when you came back! I have something to do outside now! How can I pick you up? "


    As soon as Su Peilin heard that he wanted to pick him up, he subconsciously took a look at Lu Muyi, who was looking at him curiously. When his eyes collided, he lowered his head inexplicably.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Muyi was confused and didn''t get a clue. He didn''t know who was calling and what was the matter, so he asked Su Peilin gently.


    "I don''t care where you are now! Come and get me


    Su Peichen has always been an understanding good child, but even good children will inevitably have wayward time, now Su Peichen is in such a state.


    "All right, all right! I got it! I''m really bored. Find a place to have a rest. I''ll be there in a minute


    I don''t know whether my younger brother is acting like a spoiler or a showman. Su Peilin frowns and stares at the direction in front of him. His expression of disgust is like Su Peichen in front of him.


    After that, he hung up. Su Peilin began to think about how to talk to Lu Muyi about it. In fact, Su Peilin didn''t want Lu Muyi to follow him. After all, Su Peilin saw his brother''s hostility to him."What''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    Seeing Su Peilin hang up the phone, Lu Muyi immediately began to ask. He was so curious that he was going crazy.


    "Well That is Mu Yi, my brother, he''s back. Now he''s at the airport. Let me pick him up. "


    Faltering while trying to find a way, he explained to Lu Muyi simply, but he still couldn''t make up his mind how to talk to Lu Muyi.


    "Oh, let''s go now! Don''t make him wait too long! "


    I thought it was something very serious. After a long time, it turned out to be this. Lu Mu Yi turned around and nodded to show his understanding. Then he started the car and was ready to leave.


    "That! Mu Yi, I know you want to go with me, but you know, my brother I have some preconceptions about you. If you see me with you later, you will make trouble with me! "


    Just after Lu Muyi put the car into gear, Su Peilin immediately held his hand and said these words anxiously, frowning and embarrassed.


    Lu Muyi looks at Su Peilin with a confused face. His face looks as if he has heard something incredible. He picks his eyebrows as if he is asking Su Peilin what to say.


    "I know it''s not fair to you, but this time, I''ll make it clear to him when I see him."


    In fact, to put it bluntly, Su Peilin is also for the good of Lu Muyi. In case his younger brother speaks ill to him when he arrives at the airport later, it will be bad. It''s the airport, and Lu Muyi''s identity can be regarded as half a public figure.

 Chapter 555

    After su Peilin said these words, he put his eyes on Lu Muyi. He was always looking forward to his next reaction. As long as Lu Muyi showed an unhappy expression, Su Peilin didn''t know what to do.


    However, Lu Muyi is the same now. He doesn''t know how to answer Su Peilin. At the beginning, he really wanted to go with him. After all, he is also su Peilin''s brother. When he comes here so far, he can''t be treated badly. However, when he hears what Su Peilin just said to himself, he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Forget it! Let''s go there together. Sooner or later, he will have to bear it. Now we can go there together and explain. "


    Su Peilin has been holding his breath waiting, but after waiting so long, Lu Muyi has no reaction. He takes a deep breath and finally decides to let it go.


    "Since you say so, that''s all right."


    After hearing what Su Peilin said, Lu Muyi, who kept silent all the time, suddenly felt as if he had been opened a acupoint. He agreed directly without thinking about it.


    Su Peilin, who was still sorry for what he said just now, was shocked and unbelievable after seeing Lu Muyi''s reaction. After a long time, it turned out that Lu Muyi had been playing tricks with him, just waiting for him to say it.


    "This Lu Muyi, I didn''t find that you were so clever before? "


    looked at the changing surroundings, and make complaints about the road to the airport. Su took a glance at the man driving beside him. There was still some smiling face on his face, but he could not help but Tucao up.


    "There''s so much you don''t know! So In the future, you should observe carefully. "


    Lu Mu Yi raised his lips, and his smile deepened. Without looking back, he was driving and talking to Su Peilin.


    However, Su Peilin doesn''t have so much heart to fight with Lu Muyi here. Now he thinks more about how to explain to his brother when he arrives at the airport. I can tell from the phone just now that Su Peichen is not in a good mood. If Lu Muyi is embarrassed when he arrives at the airport, he is really in a bad mood There''s no way.


    Su Peilin is thinking, suddenly the car stopped, subconsciously looked out of the window, only to find that they have arrived at the airport, nervously clenched his fist, and looked at Lu Muyi beside him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m very confident in dealing with a child!"


    As early as I was on the road, I saw Su Peilin''s nervousness and turned off the car. Just before I was ready to get off the bus, Lu Muyi said these words. He wanted to reassure Su Peilin that he was going to see his own brother. What he didn''t know was that he was going to the execution ground!


    "Lu Muyi, you don''t know him. If Peichen is stubborn, he can''t get eight cows back. If he has something to offend for a while, don''t give him the same opinion! "


    After getting out of the car, Su Peilin looks at Lu Muyi who is walking in front of him. He is still worried and nags. At the beginning, he blamed himself and made his younger brother misunderstand Lu Muyi so deeply.


    Finally, after smiling at Su Peilin, Lu Muyi walked into the airport without looking back. Compared with Su Peilin, Lu Muyi''s performance was more like picking up his younger brother. On the contrary, Su Peilin was always worried about following and shrinking.


    "Sister! Here I am


    Two people in the waiting area of the airport looked around, did not see the figure of Su Peichen, Su Peilin just ready to take out a mobile phone to call him, suddenly heard a familiar voice behind him.


    Subconsciously, I looked in the direction of the sound, and then I found that in my right corner, a sunny boy was waving excitedly.


    At the moment when Su Peilin saw his brother, the worries that still existed in his heart had already been thrown behind him. He also raised his hand and waved at him, and ran there happily without hesitation.


    Now Su Peilin doesn''t want to do anything but give his brother a big hug. Since childhood, they have been dependent on each other. No matter how many changes have taken place, their feelings are still the same.


    After all, Su Peichen is also a big boy in college. He is a head taller than Su Peilin. In this way, he hugs her in his arms and looks like a little couple from a distance.


    "Sister! You''re here at last. I''m starving to death waiting for you


    Su Peichen, whose chin is on Su Peilin''s shoulder and who has always been strong outside, unconsciously speaks these words to Su Peilin in a coquettish tone, with a faint cry in his voice.


    "Son of a bitch! Don''t tell me before you come. Did you have dinner in the morning? Not all the time, right? "


    Because of his height, Su Peilin had to lean his head on his brother''s shoulder. His hands had been caressing Su Peichen''s back, and the corners of his eyes began to wet unconsciously.


    "Well Because if you want to be the first plane to arrive here, you haven''t had a meal all the time! "After letting go of each other, Su Peichen looked at his sister, who had not seen him for a long time, and nodded heavily. He looked very aggrieved and said that he wanted to tell Su Peilin all the grievances he had suffered during this period.


    "Fool! let''s go! My sister will take you to dinner


    He touched his younger brother''s cheek painfully. Su Peilin always felt that his younger brother seemed to have lost a lot of weight for such a long time. As a sister, he also felt that he was in debt.


    With that, Su Peilin took his brother''s hand and turned to leave. But before he took two steps, Lu Muyi suddenly appeared in his sight. Aware of this, Su Peilin subconsciously clenched his fist and looked up at his brother''s reaction.


    As Su Peilin thought, when his younger brother saw Lu Muyi approaching him, his face immediately became more serious. He frowned and stopped at the same place.


    "Hello, I''m Lu Muyi."


    Standing face to face, Lu Muyi is always smiling, but Su Peichen is different. He looks at Lu Muyi with a look of disgust. After he introduces himself, he takes a special look at Su Peilin.


    "What''s the matter, sister? Didn''t you break up long ago? Don''t you agree that we won''t contact again? "


    Sure enough, as Su Peilin thought, Su Peichen still can''t accept this matter. He grabs his arm, turns around and questions himself about these things. He doesn''t have the gentleness to his sister just now.


    "Peichen, don''t get excited. I''ll explain it to you slowly. Shall we have dinner first?"


    Nervous swallow saliva, finally or want to open up this topic.

 Chapter 556

    Su Peilin doesn''t want anything now. He just wants to let all the misunderstandings between his brother and Lu Muyi be solved. After all, it''s a misunderstanding. Can''t he keep it in mind all his life?


    Su Peilin looks at the expression on Lu Muyi''s face and finds that her face is not so good-looking. In fact, it''s understandable to think about it carefully. In front of so many people, she directly makes the scene so embarrassing. Even if Lu Muyi is tolerant again, it''s hard to avoid that.


    "Eat? What else to eat? Sister! If you don''t explain to me clearly today, don''t say it''s going to dinner! No one wants to leave here today! "


    Just a few minutes ago, Su Peichen was happy to be coquettish with his sister, but now just a few minutes later, he turned into a manic lion, put away his luggage, raised his hand and pointed to Lu Muyi.


    "Peichen, explain. We''ll explain to you. Now listen to your sister and calm down. Let''s change places? There are so many people watching here! "


    His younger brother looks at his boyfriend with a hostile face. If anyone is in the middle, he should be in a dilemma. Su Peilin quickly raises his hand and forcibly pulls his younger brother''s hand pointing at Lu Muyi down. The corner of his eye turns away the people around him and whispers in Su Peichen''s ear.


    Maybe it was su Peilin''s words that just played a role. Su Peichen was not a person who didn''t love face. After hearing her sister''s words, she couldn''t help looking at the surrounding situation and found that many people were looking at herself with the same eyes. She had no choice but to reluctantly take back her arrogance.


    "Well, now I''ll listen to you, let''s talk about it in another place, but elder sister, I don''t want any concealment between us!"


    The line of sight is still on Lu Muyi, but he is talking to Su Peilin. Compared with Su Peichen and Su Peilin, Su Peichen is more like a brother.


    Lu Muyi watched Su Peichen''s mischief with him quietly all the way, and his face was very flat, because he knew that Su Peichen was angry now. If he was smiling all the time, he would feel that he was really provocative. Of course, if he was too cowardly, he would be boosting his prestige and making him more arrogant.


    "Let''s go now. He''s a child now. Don''t worry about him. I''ll explain to him later. I''m sorry, Muyi. It''s hard for you."


    After agreeing to Su Peilin''s proposal, Su Peichen takes his luggage again, stares at Lu Muyi, turns around and leaves the airport first, leaving Su Peilin a natural and unrestrained figure.


    Seeing this scene, Su Peilin is helpless with him. He lowers his head, frowns and shakes his head. He comes to Lu Muyi quickly, grabs his arm and says these words gently. His eyes are still on Su Peichen. He is careful that he suddenly turns to see that he is too close to Lu Muyi.


    "It''s OK, I understand."


    After su Peilin said these words, Lu Muyi finally showed a little smile, pulled the corners of his mouth, raised his hand and rubbed Su Peilin''s head, then turned around and left here.


    Until Su Peichen finally came to the parking lot, he realized how reckless his behavior was just now. He was busy coming here, but he didn''t know which car it was. He had to stay here and wait for them to come, which made all his images disappear.


    "Peichen is not easy to come here. I have to treat you well today. I''ll take you to have a good meal!"


    When Lu Muyi came to the parking lot for the second time, he saw Su Peichen standing not far away and waiting impatiently. He quickly went forward, opened the car lock, grabbed Su Peichen''s suitcase and sent it to the trunk. When he got on the car, he started the car and said these words.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need it."


    Lu Muyi, sitting in the back seat of the car, turns on the defensive mode as soon as he hears Lu Muyi talking. After glancing at Lu Muyi who is driving, he looks out of the window and says these words with a disgusting look.


    "Peichen! Speak in a normal way! What did my sister teach you before? Don''t be so rude, do you hear me? "


    After hearing these words, Su Peilin, who has been sitting in the co pilot''s seat to observe the situation, quickly turns back and stares at his younger brother. Before, he really can bear to follow his temper. But this time, Su Peilin sees more and more too much. If he keeps going on like this, he can''t take a shit on his head.


    "Hum!"


    Obviously, he was not convinced by what Su Peilin had just said. At the same time, he flattened his lips and took a look at Su Peilin''s direction. Finally, he simply turned his head and stopped talking.


    Helplessly, Su Peilin immediately looks at Lu Muyi who is driving. He looks at Lu Muyi with some sorry eyes. Even if he doesn''t speak, Lu Muyi feels deeply sorry.Of course, Lu Muyi is not so stingy. He can fully understand Su Peichen''s behavior, because Su Peilin is his only relative. That kind of kinship can''t be surpassed in his heart. In addition to the previous misunderstandings, and Su Peichen is in a rebellious age, so he will make such behavior, which is totally justifiable.


    This time, instead of opening his mouth, Lu Mu Yi gently smiles at Su Peilin, then slowly shakes his head, as if he doesn''t care about these things.


    "Get out of the car. Here we are."


    After arriving at the destination, Lu Muyi stops the car steadily, unfastens his seat belt, and says this sentence in a light voice. You can see that he has not been influenced by Su Peichen.


    "Get out of the car! Are you waiting for me to open the door for you and carry you in yourself? "


    After hearing that, Su Peilin immediately got out of the car. However, after walking a few steps forward, he realized that there was no younger brother behind him. After looking back curiously, he found that he was still sitting in the car in a fit of anger.


    Before, he was able to bear it, but now Su Peilin really can''t bear it. He left a face for him one after another, but it''s obvious that Su Peichen didn''t take it seriously, so he directly stepped forward to the side of the car, directly pulled open the door and said these words seriously.


    Seeing this kind of elder sister, Su Peichen finally calmed down. He pursed his lips with some guilty feelings. He took a furtive look at Su Peilin from the corner of his eye, and finally got out of the car.


    From small to big, Su Peichen was not afraid of everything. What he was most afraid of was seeing Su Peilin angry.

 Chapter 557

    When they came to the restaurant, maybe it was because of Lu Muyi. Just as they walked into the door, a waiter led them to a box. They didn''t see Lu Muyi ordering. Soon the table was full of food.


    "This is the place where I often come here, so they all do it as usual. I don''t know if it suits me. Peichen, don''t sit there! Move your chopsticks quickly


    Although Su Peichen''s attitude to him is very bad, Lu Muyi also seems to have never cared about it. It''s just a short period of time. He begins to greet Su Peichen to eat quickly.


    As expected, Su Peichen still carries his own shelf, and doesn''t give any reply to Lu Muyi. He picks up his chopsticks and starts to eat.


    Su Peilin looked at his younger brother who suddenly became like this. He really didn''t know what to do. Of course, he was still angry. But as soon as he saw Su Peichen wolfing down, all of them turned into heartache.


    Doting eyes have been fixed on Su Peichen''s body, looking at him eating anxious appearance, half a day even a mouthful of water do not drink, quickly picked up a glass of water to him.


    "Eat slowly, don''t worry, drink some water quickly."


    While saying soft say these words, at the same time also considerate to Su Peichen along the back.


    After obediently drinking a glass of water, Su Peichen suddenly seems to think of something, and the expression on his face begins to become embarrassed. After the last bit of food in his mouth, he puts down his chopsticks and takes a look at Su Peilin and Lu Muyi.


    "Sister In fact, I don''t mean to trouble you. I just want to make you happy


    The line of sight has been looking at the elder sister that oneself haven''t seen for a long time, Su Peichen finally still couldn''t help saying these words in his heart, frowning a pair of very uncomfortable appearance.


    Unprepared to suddenly hear his brother''s words, for Su Peilin, in addition to full of emotion, what emotion can he have! The eye socket immediately began to turn red, and the tears came out unconsciously.


    The hand that had been put on Su Peichen''s back also began to move up. He touched the back of Su Peichen''s head, as if he was holding a very precious thing.


    "I know, silly brother, sister all understand."


    The tone of his speech began to choke. Now, apart from responding to these words, Su Peilin really didn''t know what else to say.


    "Peichen, in fact, you don''t have to be so hostile to Mu Yi. There were some misunderstandings before. I wronged him, and When I''m with him, I''m happier than ever. "


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became so sensational. Su Peilin was not used to it for a while. He restrained his thought that he wanted to continue to cry. He took this opportunity to explain.


    No matter whether Su Peichen can listen to it or not, Su Peilin has said what he said from his heart. The next step is to see how Su Peichen understands it and whether he can admit his relationship with Lu Muyi.


    Now Su Peichen is completely playing the role of two parents. Now it''s like the scene when Su Peichen and Lu Muyi are going to see their parents.


    "I don''t care whether you are happy or not now. The injuries he did to you before are indelible. If you can''t convince me, I will never bless you."


    Even if her sister said that about her state, Su Peichen still held on to it. The atmosphere just eased a little. After only a few minutes, she was once again in a state of embarrassment.


    "Peichen, how can you be so stubborn! Now I don''t know how to explain to you so that you can be satisfied. "


    In the face of his brother''s stubborn character, Su Peilin was powerless. At the beginning, he clamored for an explanation, but now he began to explain, but he began to play tricks and refuse to admit it.


    After su Peilin can''t help complaining, he may also realize that his behavior has gone too far. Su Peichen looks at Su Peilin quietly and takes a sip from the water cup in front of him. It''s obvious that his stubbornness has gradually dissipated.


    "Peichen, I know you are for your sister''s sake, but I can''t make a conclusion too early. If you are really worried, just watch me and your sister everyday!"


    Lu Muyi, who has been silent all the time, also realizes Su Peilin''s dilemma. The reason why he didn''t make a sound just now is that he wanted to let his sister and brother have some room to talk. But now it seems that if he keeps silent, he will only make su Peichen more disgusted with himself.


    The line of sight slowly shifts to Lu Muyi''s body, Su Peichen''s expression on the face is unusual calm, the line of sight is motionless looking at Lu Muyi, as if want to see through his heart like this.


    "Good! Now that I''ve said that, I''ll give you a month''s probation. If there''s something I''m not satisfied with in this month, you won''t be with my sister again. "


    I don''t know if it was Lu Muyi''s proposal that convinced Su Peichen. Or because he finally compromise figured out, so after looking at each other for a moment, Su Peichen finally readily agreed to come down.When he heard Su Peichen say good words, Lu Muyi involuntarily raised his lips and laughed. He had already made a good idea in his heart. He has been struggling in society for so many years. Can''t he decide a child who has just come of age?


    However, Su Peichen and Lu Muyi think the opposite. Su Peichen is thinking that he should let him go at this time. In the next month, he will find some other reasons. Anyway, it is impossible for his sister to stay with him all the time.


    "I wish I had. Look at your awkward appearance! Don''t talk about it, just eat


    Seeing that the two people were not in a tit for tat state, Su Peilin couldn''t help laughing. He turned to Su Peichen and said, thinking that he had just had a few bites, he quickly began to crazily serve Su Peichen.


    Because of the agreement just reached, this meal was still quiet. Su Peichen, who has been hungry for almost a day, is always full now. He leans on the back of the chair behind him, covers his slightly raised stomach with two hands, and smiles contentedly.


    "You look so stupid now. How can I rest assured that you are there alone?"


    During the whole journey, Su Peilin''s eyes were almost all on Su Peichen. Looking at his face full of food, drink and smile, Su Peilin could not help worrying about whether he could eat enough every day when he went to school there.


    "Oh, sister! I''m not a child anymore. I''m full of food and warm in clothes. You can rest assured! "

 Chapter 558

    After all, after living together for so many years, I can see through Su Peilin''s meaning at a glance. It''s nothing more than to hiss and ask for warmth. This is still too sensational for Su Peichen, so I quickly interrupt Su Peichen''s idea.


    "Do I believe what you say? I tell you, don''t play any tricks with me, finish your studies outside, and don''t touch those messy things, do you hear me


    As a parent, no matter what the child says or promises, he is always worried. What Su Peilin has always been most afraid of is that his younger brother lives outside alone and gets into those bad habits.


    "I know. I understand. Are you so distrustful of your brother''s willpower?"


    Has listened to dozens of hundreds of times these words, Su Peichen helplessly closed his eyes and laughed, or straightforward directly agreed to come down.


    "Bear boy!"


    Seeing Su Peichen''s impatient way to answer his questions, Su Peilin was amused by his naughty way. He raised his hand and flicked Su Peichen''s forehead, with a smile of doting.


    "Otherwise, since you are so worried about Peichen, you might as well let him come to s city to finish his studies. I will deal with this matter."


    Lu Muyi suddenly began to say these words, which surprised Su Peilin and his wife. I didn''t expect that he would put forward such an opinion.


    "So No, Peichen is going to a university now. Where is the idea of transfer? "


    At the beginning, when he heard this proposal, Su Peilin was really in front of his eyes. But when he calmed down and thought about it carefully, he realized that it was an impossible thing.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just leave it to me. Let Peichen go to school here, and you don''t have to worry about it every day."


    No matter what Su Peilin said just now, he still insisted on his own idea. Then his eyes began to move to Su Peichen''s body, trying to seek his own opinion.


    "What do you think of it?"


    Looking at Su Peichen raised chin, without hesitation began to ask Su Peichen''s opinion, the face showed some look forward to the expression.


    Su Peichen is still in a state of stupefaction at this time. From the beginning, when he put forward this opinion, he fell into deep meditation. If he could go to s City, it would be the best. But as Su Peilin said just now, it''s not so simple for the university to transfer to other places.


    But if you think about it carefully, if you can live here, you can see your sister at any time. In this way, you will feel at ease. Therefore, facing Lu Muyi''s inquiry, Su Peichen is also in a dilemma.


    "Good! I don''t have a problem. If that''s true I''ll trouble you. "


    After thinking about it for a long time, she finally chose to stay with her sister. Since she went to university for a year, Su Peichen felt the most lonely outside. Originally, she didn''t have many friends in the University. Besides, she didn''t live in school, so she lived a two-point and one-line life every day.


    For Su Peichen, who is still a young man, there are some difficulties.


    "Peichen, you have to think about it. In a city, you still have some familiar classmates and so on. In the future, you can help a lot, but if you get here, everything will start from scratch."


    Su Peilin is a little surprised at Su Peichen''s so straightforward promise. With his understanding of his younger brother, he is a child who doesn''t like to be watched, but now he has compromised, which makes Su Peilin a little unexpected.


    Of course, the heart is more happy, happy after finally can not be separated from his brother, happy at the same time, Su Peilin is worried about his interpersonal problems.


    "It''s OK, sister. It''s a kind of experience for me to start to know new students again."


    Face is from the heart happy smile, in the face of sister''s doubt, Su Peichen quickly began to explain with a smile, this opportunity, Su Peichen will not miss.


    "In that case, let''s make a decision. I''ll try to arrange it in a week. Peichen will live with us during this time."


    On the surface, both of them seem to have some disbelief, but their faces are full of smiles. Lu Muyi''s mood has become much better. He thinks that this is a way to please his brother-in-law!


    "That Thank you for this Thank you


    Since he helped himself so much, of course, I must thank him, but just now the relationship between the two people was still so awkward, Su Peichen brewing for a long time to finally say these words.


    After that, he immediately lowered his head and pretended to be eating with his heart, but a little bit of it betrayed him.


    "Don''t thank me for this little thing. I''m a family, and that''s what I should do."


    Looking at the awkward child in front of him, Lu Muyi is still satisfied with this reaction. He smiles and looks at Su Peilin, who is sitting opposite him because he feels magical. He says these words politely.Su Peilin keeps all the scenes in mind. At the beginning, he was full of dislike for Lu Muyi''s younger brother. Now he can take the initiative to say thank you. This is a progress. Su Peilin is also sincerely happy.


    "All right! It''s late. We''ll go back when we''ve had enough. Peichen, haven''t you met your little nephew? "


    After a look outside, Su Peilin realized that it was already dark and he had almost eaten. He thought it was time to go back. The child was still at home. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "Yes, sister! It''s been such a long time. You don''t tell me that I''m busy working part-time, and I didn''t have time to come and see you! "


    Su Peilin didn''t mention it. As soon as he mentioned the children''s affairs, Su Peichen immediately showed a very aggrieved look, explaining the reason why he didn''t come over, and holding Su Peilin''s shoulder tightly.


    "I know. I''ll see you soon? Don''t worry, I''m fine. "


    Knowing that his younger brother was worried about himself, Su Peilin quickly reached out another hand and attached it to Su Peichen, holding the hand on his shoulder, saying these words gently.


    Chatting and laughing, they came to the parking place. After three people got into the car, they began to drive to Lu Muyi''s villa. In the following time, everyone was thinking of one person in their heart, that is, Lu Jianli, a child who has not yet reached the age of one.


    This is Su Peichen''s first time to come back. He has never seen the child before, so he is always in a state of high curiosity. He pulls Su Peilin to ask questions, and even asks what brand of diapers the child uses.


    Facing such a younger brother, Su Peilin is both helpless and happy.

 Chapter 559

    The car finally stops in front of Lu Muyi''s villa. Now Su Peichen just wants to see his little nephew quickly, but he doesn''t pay much attention to the surrounding situation. After su Peilin enters the room, he pulls her to ask about the child without any restraint.


    "Sister, where''s my baby nephew! Where is it! Come and show me. "


    He grabs Su Peilin, who is going to pack his luggage. He looks forward to it. His eyebrows are high and he can''t wait.


    "The child is upstairs! This time, I guess I''m still sleeping. What''s your hurry? Come and see if your room fits. I''ll show you later. "


    Su Peilin, with his brother''s luggage in his hand, walked to the guest room on the first floor as he spoke. Before that, he didn''t know that his brother would come suddenly. The room and the like could only be temporarily prepared now.


    "Oh! It doesn''t matter what the room is, as long as there is a bed! Which room upstairs? You tell me I''ll go up by myself


    As soon as his sister told me the truth about the second floor, Su Peichen began to look in the direction of the second floor. He saw from the beginning to the end, where he had the heart to take care of the room again. After a few words, he ran after su Peilin and asked about Lu Jianli.


    "You son of a bitch! It''s the room on the left side of the second floor. Go there by yourself. Be careful. Don''t wake him up, or you''ll have to be responsible for coaxing him! "


    Helplessly shook his head, his brother this anxious appearance, Su Peilin thought if he didn''t tell him, for a while he worried can go crazy.


    He followed the direction Su Peilin pointed to and looked at the past. Without saying anything more, he went upstairs and left Su Peilin standing in the same place. Looking at his back in such a hurry, Su Peilin can only admit his life and drag his luggage to another room.


    "Pei Chen is in a hurry. Where are you going?"


    Just after returning home, Lu Muyi went to the bathroom. As soon as he came out, he saw Su Peichen''s back as he left anxiously. Looking back, he saw Su Peilin holding so many luggage. He asked curiously.


    "He! He said that he wanted to see his nephew, and he kept holding on to me. "


    Just thinking about how to open the door in front of me! Suddenly, Lu Muyi''s voice came from behind. Su Peilin hurriedly opened the door with his luggage and answered helplessly.


    "Let me do this. You can follow me. I don''t see my mother when I get home. I don''t know if I''ve gone out."


    Seeing this, Lu Muyi snatched those things from Su Peilin''s hand, pushed the door in front of him easily, and then turned to say these words to Su Peilin in a gentle tone.


    "Isn''t aunt at home? How can I stay at home alone! Then I won''t tell you. I''ll leave it to you. Just get out of bed. I''ll come and prepare for the rest


    As soon as Lu Muyi says that Zhang Jiale is not at home, Su Peilin can''t keep calm any more. He is surprised and subconsciously looks at the direction of the room upstairs. He turns around to leave and tells Lu Muyi these words.


    "Well, I see."


    He nodded and agreed to what Su Peilin had just said.


    After rushing upstairs, Su Peilin opened the door in front of him without any hesitation. He didn''t know if he really didn''t have adults to accompany him as he thought, and whether the children would cry.


    After pushing the door open, Su Peilin saw the first scene that Su Peichen cleverly squatted in front of the baby''s crib, carefully watching the observer, with a happy smile on his face.


    "Elder sister, he is too good! As soon as I came in, I saw him alone here, staring at me with big eyes. "


    After confirming that the child was not crying, Su Peilin was relieved and still walked carefully to Su Peichen''s side, standing on the other side and looking at the clever child in the cradle.


    "Ha ha I didn''t expect him to be so good. I thought he would cry and make noise when he was alone


    Su Peilin also squatted down beside him, with a happy smile on his face. Seeing the child like this, Su Peilin was really surprised. Generally speaking, when such a big child wakes up and finds no one around him, he will cry, but it is obvious that seeing away is an accident.


    "That''s good. Do you know who I am? I''m my uncle. "


    Finally, I can''t help but reach out my hand and poke the child''s cheek twice. As I speak, I recite the word uncle in front of my ear.


    "All right, go down and have a look at your room. Mu Yi is still cleaning up for you!"


    Looking at his younger brother constantly teasing the child, Su Peilin couldn''t see it any more. He quickly took the child out of the cradle and looked at his younger brother, who was still in his mind. He said with disgust.


    "Oh..."


    Just now, Su Peichen, who was still smiling, became a lot more awkward after hearing her sister''s words. After a long promise, she still felt that she wanted to talk and stop."Sister In fact, if you think you are really happy with him, I won''t stop you from being together. However, I really can''t forget what he did to you before. "


    Su Peichen can''t help feeling sad when she looks at her sister''s gentle embrace of her child. She was once held in this way. Before her eyes, her sister has become a mother unconsciously. Su Peichen can''t help feeling sad.


    From the beginning, when he saw two people appear at the airport at the same time, Su Peichen''s heart was very conflicted, and he was determined that he would never agree with the two people to be together again. But gradually after understanding, Su Peichen found that maybe it was a mistake for him to participate in this matter.


    No matter whether they are happy or not, it''s the elder sister''s own choice, and it''s their own business. Of course, there are more realistic reasons. Is it because of their willfulness that such a lovely child can separate their parents?


    "Peichen, I know you''re doing it for my good. I can understand your feelings. I know what you''re worried about, and I''ve been very worried about him. But I didn''t realize until later that I love him more than I hate him."


    All of a sudden, Su Peilin was surprised when he heard these words from his brother who had been against him. He looked back at Su Peichen with a slightly sorry expression, thought about it and said these words in his heart.


    But neither Su Peilin nor Su Peichen thought that when they began to talk about this topic, Lu Muyi had already arrived at the door of the room. When they were about to enter the room, they heard Su Peilin''s words.


    "Su Su, it turns out that your feelings for me are like this."


    As he said these words, he opened the door and came in.

 Chapter 560

    His face was a happy smile that could not be concealed. He knew that his brother was very opposed, but he chose to say these words directly. If Lu Muyi wanted to say that he did not dare to move, it was all false.


    Seeing Lu Muyi''s sudden appearance, Su Peilin didn''t mean to be shy. On the contrary, Su Peichen, standing on one side, pursed her lips and lowered her head to avoid Lu Muyi''s sight.


    "Stop it, the children are here!"


    Lu Muyi, who feels that he is approaching, is about to reach for him. Su Peilin immediately stops him. Of course, the children he talks about include su Peichen, who lowers his head.


    Feeling Su Peilin''s evasion, Lu Muyi takes back his hand in time. First, he looks at Su Peichen, who turns his back. Maybe he can guess what he''s doing now.


    "Peichen, I''ve heard what you said to your sister just now. If you can really trust me, I''m very happy. Of course, if you still refuse to forgive me for my mistakes, I''m willing to accept your criticism."


    Before coming here, Lu Muyi originally decided to find a suitable opportunity to have a good talk with Su Peichen, but now after listening to the words just now, he feels that there is no more suitable time than now!


    Seeing Lu Muyi''s instant, Su Peichen, who wants to escape, suddenly hears these words, straightens his back subconsciously, frowns seriously, and looks worried.


    "I was impulsive before. I''m sorry. From now on, I won''t get involved with you and my sister. Don''t get me wrong. I''m not forgiving you for what you did before. I just don''t want my lovely nephew to have no father."


    Su Peichen, who has been silent for such a long time, slightly measures his body and looks at Lu Muyi, who is not far away from him. He still has a serious expression and says these words with some awkwardness.


    At this time, all the people in the room, except Su Peichen himself and the baby lying in the swaddling clothes, didn''t expect him to say such words. Su Peilin''s eyes were wide open and couldn''t believe looking at his brother.


    Lu Muyi was also stunned for a moment. He looked at the awkward boy in front of him and finally opened his mouth and laughed.


    "Well, I promise you that I will take good care of their mother and son from now on, so that your brother-in-law won''t worry any more!"


    Lu Muyi said these words with a smile, while stepping toward Su Peichen''s direction. Without Su Peichen''s little defense, he directly opened his arm and grasped his shoulder.


    Su Peichen, who has always been very awkward, suddenly feels an extra arm on his shoulder. Subconsciously, he shakes his shoulder, swallows his saliva and continues to pretend to be indifferent.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. If I find that you are a little bad to my sister, I''ll take it back at any time!"


    He calmly raised his arm full of sweat, and said these words indifferently. At the same time, he took Lu Muyi''s arm away mercilessly.


    "Good! I promise you


    Even if Su Peichen said these words, Lu Muyi''s heart was still very happy. At a glance, he could see that Su Peichen was making trouble with himself, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    "You two, please! What''s the difference between big men! Su Peichen, please come down with me and have a look. It''s late now. We don''t have time to fight with you any more. "


    Su Peilin, of course, is no exception. He always thought that they would continue to be uncomfortable for a long time! Standing at the back, looking at the two people shoulder to shoulder, mercilessly directly interrupted this scene.


    In fact, Su Peilin''s urging has become Su Peichen''s life-saving straw. When he was worried about what excuse he would use to escape, he suddenly heard this sentence and finally had a reason to leave.


    He left here with a wave of his hand. Before he walked out of the room, he looked calm, but when he sold the door, Su Peichen''s straight shoulder drooped.


    "Hoo..."


    He took a deep breath and made sure that there was no one to follow him. He ran downstairs in a hurry. He wanted to hide in his room slowly, but who could have thought that he almost ran into someone when he just got to the living room.


    Fortunately, even if Su Peichen stopped, he didn''t directly bump into the person who suddenly appeared in front of him. He stretched out a hand to support his heart and slowly raised his head to look at the person in front of him.


    "This What are you


    Zhang Jiale, who had just bought vegetables from outside with Aunt Wang, was also shocked by the man who suddenly hit her. She stepped back several steps and then began to ask about the man in front of her.


    "I, I''m Su Peilin''s younger brother. Who are you?"


    Looking at some elderly women in front of us, even if their hair starts to turn white, they are still very elegant. People can''t help but put their voice much softer.


    Su Peichen touched the back of his head, even did not dare to look at the eyes of the people in front of him, and introduced himself in a low voice."It''s Sue''s brother! I''m Lu Muyi''s mother! When did you come? Don''t stand here, come and sit down


    As soon as she heard that it was su Peilin''s younger brother, Zhang Jiale raised her eyebrows and showed a happy smile on her face. She handed her things to Aunt Wang beside her. Then she pulled Su Peichen''s arm and took him to the sofa.


    "What a good-looking child! have you had dinner I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare something for you! "


    Zhang Jiale has always been like this. No matter who she is, as long as she is the person she likes, she will be very close to her. She pulls Su Peichen to sit down and asks her questions.


    "No, Auntie! I just had it. "


    Su Peichen is not good at dealing with such occasions. As soon as he heard that he was going to prepare dinner, he quickly refused to come down. After that, he slightly showed a face of mourning, praying in his heart that his elder sister would come to rescue him.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason of telepathy. After su Peichen finished that sentence, Su Peilin and Lu Muyi came down from the upstairs with their children in their arms.


    When you hear someone talking in the living room, you know it must be Zhang Jiale. When I went downstairs and saw the scene on the sofa, I finally confirmed my guess.


    "Auntie, you''re back. Let me introduce you..."


    Su Peilin gives the baby in his arms to Lu Muyi behind him, and then sits next to his younger brother. After all, this is his home. Out of politeness, he must make an introduction.


    "I know. This is your brother Su Peichen, right?"


    As a result, before Su Peilin could speak out his brother''s name, he was interrupted by Zhang Jiale. With a smile on his face, he confidently said Su Peichen''s name.

 Chapter 561

    Suddenly interrupted, Su Peilin is inevitably surprised. He looks at Zhang Jiale''s direction curiously. When he hears his brother''s name from his mouth, he realizes what''s going on.


    "Ha ha I''m sorry, auntie. I came here without saying hello. "


    It''s still polite as usual. From this point, we can see that Su Peilin didn''t regard this place as his home. There are still some unfamiliar places.


    "The child! What are you talking about? This is your home. Is it alienating to say these words? "


    As soon as he heard Su Peilin say these words, Zhang Jiale, with a smile on her face, quickly made an angry expression and spoke with Su Peilin in a tone of blame.


    Even if it is such a blame, Su Peilin''s heart is still happy, some embarrassed to bow his head, his face is unable to hide the happy smile.


    Then there are a lot of polite words. They just care about Su Peichen''s situation. Several people sit in the living room and chat for a long time. It''s almost eleven o''clock in the evening before they finally decide to go back to their rooms and have a rest.


    The child had already fallen asleep. Su Peilin gently put the child on the crib, and then followed Lu Muyi back to the room. As soon as he got to the room, he had a big stretch.


    "Tired? Wash up and have a rest


    Lu Muyi wanted to talk to Su Peilin again, but as soon as he saw her like this, he quickly took back the idea, put one hand around Su Peilin, and said softly in her ear.


    "Well, I''m a little tired."


    Su Peilin really felt a little tired when Lu Muyi said that. He yawned and answered Lu Muyi vaguely. Then he went to the bathroom.


    Lu Muyi stands in the same place and looks at Su Peilin''s tired figure walking into the bathroom. As soon as he wants to keep up, suddenly the phone rings and stops.


    I took out my mobile phone and looked at the name on the screen. The expression on my face immediately became serious. Subconsciously, I frowned. After looking at the direction of the bathroom, I connected the phone.


    "It''s me. What''s the matter?"


    Came to the window expression indifferent to say this sentence, from time to time also look back at Su Peilin''s situation.


    "Mr. Lu, I just got the news that the company will hold the final board meeting at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. Do you want to start?"


    Wang Hai''s voice is still on the other end of the phone. His voice is somewhat suppressed, as if he is avoiding something.


    "I''ve heard. I''ll have all the information ready tonight. I''ll see you at the office at nine tomorrow."


    This morning, Qin Rui asked herself to go there for this matter. So at this time, Lu Muyi was not surprised to hear Wang Hai say these things. She still said the plan with an air of self-confidence.


    "Yes, I understand."


    Wang Hai has long been used to Lu Muyi''s appearance and nodded heavily on the other end of the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Muyi stood in front of the window and looked at the scenery outside the window. He subconsciously raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and finally turned around.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Su Peilin wiping his hair with a towel in one hand, looking at himself with a scanning look, as if he wanted to see something from his body.


    All of a sudden, Lu Muyi was startled. He was surprised and stared.


    "Washed? Take a break! Look, you''re tired. "


    After the heart rate calms down, Lu Muyi steps to Su Peilin''s side, pulls him to the bedside and signals her to have a rest. She doesn''t mention anything about the phone call just now.


    "Whose phone is it? Is there something wrong? "


    In fact, when Lu Muyi explained his plan, Su Peilin came out of the bathroom. When he saw Lu Muyi on the phone, he didn''t bother him. However, he was attracted by the content of the phone. He had a premonition that this phone call must not be simple.


    Lu Muyi, who originally wanted to hide something, didn''t expect to be seen through by Su Peilin. Her face froze for a moment. After a moment''s silence, she finally decided to tell Su Peilin the truth. She had promised her that she would not hide anything.


    "Well, that''s what Qin Rui said in the morning. The company will hold a board meeting at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning. We decided to expose their ugly mask at that time."


    Lu Muyi stood face to face with Su Peilin, put one hand on his shoulder, slightly looked down at Su Peilin, and told Su Peilin everything in a gentle tone.


    As expected, after Lu said these words, Su Peilin''s eyebrows slowly gathered together, broke away from Lu''s arm, slowly turned around, and his face was full of worry.


    "It''s OK. Don''t think about it. We have very good evidence in our hands. Qin Rui can''t help us even if they are treacherous!"


    It can be seen that Su Peilin began to worry again. Lu Muyi quickly followed him, smiling and explaining to Su Peilin."Really? What if they hurt you again? "


    Su Peilin didn''t listen to what Lu Muyi said just now. His brow was locked. He suddenly turned around and asked anxiously.


    "Of course, don''t worry about it. We''ve been thinking about this plan for so long, and we''ll make sure it''s safe! You just rest at home and wait for me to come back triumphantly


    He raised his hand on Su Peilin''s shoulder again. Lu Muyi''s face was a confident smile, and he didn''t say anything impatiently to Su Peilin.


    "Ah Everything should go well. "


    Turning around and sitting on the edge of the bed, Su Peilin still looked sad and said with his head slightly lowered.


    "Yes."


    Standing in the same place and looking at Su Peilin, Lu Muyi didn''t continue to get close to him. Compared with Su Peilin, Lu Muyi seems to be in a much better mood. I don''t know whether this is intended to reassure Su Peilin or whether he is really confident.


    Su Peilin leans half on the bed. Maybe he is too tired. He sleeps unconsciously. When Lu Muyi comes out of the bathroom, he finds Su Peilin leaning with his head tilted.


    Carefully put Su Peilin''s head in order to make her sleep more comfortable. Holding his head with one hand and looking at Su Peilin, Lu Muyi began to think about tomorrow.


    It''s impossible to say not to worry at all. After all, Lu Muyi, Qin Rui''s method, was not unknown. If it was so easy to deal with, Lu Muyi would not have left the company on his own initiative.


    Since Qin Rui chose to take the initiative to tell Lu Muyi today, she must have already thought out a plan to deal with it. Otherwise, how could such a careful person as Qin Rui have made such a big mistake. Of course, no matter what, Lu Muyi will not give Qin Rui another chance to escape.

 Chapter 562

    The next day, as soon as Su Peilin woke up, he felt the glare of sunlight outside the window. From time to time, there was a chirp of birds in his ear. Su Peilin slept comfortably. After slowly reacting, the first thing he did was to look at Lu Muyi''s position.


    As expected, he didn''t see Lu Muyi. Su Peilin was half lying on the bed with his body propped up. Recalling what Lu Muyi said last night, he unconsciously pursed his mouth and began to worry.


    "I don''t know what''s going on now, and I won''t be called if I leave."


    Su Peilin put his hands tightly in front of him. He looked very worried. One moment he thought whether Lu Muyi had already arrived at the company, and another moment he thought whether Qin Rui would embarrass him.


    Finally, he couldn''t stay any longer. Su Peilin immediately sat up from the bed. After breathing heavily, he decided to go and have a look in person. Otherwise, he was really worried.


    After changing clothes in a hurry and washing, Su Peilin leaves the room in a hurry. He doesn''t even want to have breakfast. He just wants to make sure that Lu Muyi''s state is OK from time to time.


    Zhang Jiale, who has already got up and started to prepare breakfast, is cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks in the dining room. Suddenly, he hears the sound of hasty footsteps from upstairs, and runs over with the unfinished chopsticks in his hand.


    I thought something had happened! When I got to the living room, I saw Su Peilin running down from the upstairs in a hurry. I looked at Su Peilin curiously.


    "Xiao Su is up! Is this something urgent? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    Just from the expression on Su Peilin''s face, we can see that he must have something on his mind. His brows have been tightly wrinkled. After he came down, he even ignored himself and ran to the door.


    Su Peilin, who just went to the porch to change his shoes, suddenly heard Zhang Jiale''s voice behind him. Subconsciously, he turned back to say hello. This is the minimum politeness.


    "Good morning, auntie. Do you know when Mu Yi left?"


    Su Peilin stops at the entrance, first greets Zhang Jiale, and finally just as he wants to turn around and continue to leave, he suddenly thinks of this question, so he asks curiously.


    "Well? Mu Yi When I got up in the morning, he went out and said that he had something important to do, about seven o''clock. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    When Su Peilin suddenly asked this question, Zhang Jiale was a little curious. She tilted her head and thought about the time when she saw her son in the morning. After telling Su Peilin truthfully, she was still a little curious. What happened in the end? She was so worried.


    "No, it''s nothing, auntie. I have something else to do, so I''ll go out first. I''ll ask you to take care of me when I see you!"


    After getting the news, Su Peilin couldn''t stay for a minute. Since he left at seven o''clock, it''s almost nine o''clock now. Lu Muyi must have returned to the company by now.


    "Ah What a hurry! Breakfast is ready. Eat before you go


    Seeing that Su Peilin was about to leave, she still didn''t answer her question, so Zhang Jiale quickly began to shout out these words.


    "Aunt, I won''t eat first."


    After su Peilin finished, he quickly opened the door and ran out. He got into the garage and drove to the company. He just wanted to see Lu Muyi, but he completely ignored his own safety problems.


    At this time, in Lu Muyi''s office, run''an group was full of shareholders who chose to stand on Lu Muyi''s side. Lu Muyi was sitting in front of his desk with one hand supporting his chin, and his eyes were always on the documents on his desk.


    "There are so many things I don''t know! I really can''t see it at all! Qin Rui


    At this time, in front of Lu Muyi, there are not only the evidences that she searched for before, but also the land that Qin Rui bought in the most prosperous place of B city by secretly embezzling public funds behind her back.


    At first, these were all Qin Rui''s secrets, but today, when Lu Muyi came to the company, the financial manager of the company suddenly found himself and said that he wanted to take the initiative to admit his mistakes. Then, in front of so many people, he took out all the expense certificates.


    "Mr. Lu, what should we do later?"


    Wang Hai stands beside Lu Muyi and looks at the evidence on the table. He can''t help but feel happy. Qin Rui has been so arrogant before. Today, she can''t run away!


    "What you did before, you''ll do today! As if everything has not happened now, a good board meeting, must give my aunt Qin a big surprise


    Lu Muyi finally sat up straight, put all the documents together, looked at the shareholders standing in front of him, and said those words without caring.


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, it''s already 8:50, so Let''s go to the conference room first! "Wang Hai is also a leader here. After he agreed to Lu Muyi''s proposal, he took a look at the time and then began to report the situation.


    "Well, you go! Remember, don''t show any flaws. It''s better to cooperate with him. "


    Lu Muyi kept fiddling with the pen in his hand without any objection.


    After getting Lu Muyi''s permission, those shareholders left the office with Wang Hai. They didn''t care about the eyes of other people around them. They talked and laughed wantonly and walked towards the meeting room.


    Qin Rui has already arrived at the company. Before Wang Hai and his party came into the meeting room, they had already stayed in the meeting room. They squinted at Wang Hai and watched them come in. They had to be more vigilant.


    On the opposite wall where Qin Rui stands, there is a clock. Qin Rui''s eyes have been staring at it. Looking at the above minute hand slowly pointing to the number 12, her smile is becoming deeper and deeper.


    "All right! Everybody, should there be no absentees? "


    In the last 30 seconds, Qin Rui clapped her hands to attract the attention of the whole conference room. She swept her eyes around the people in the conference room and said these words.


    The people sitting below also looked at each other''s positions around them, and no one was willing to respond.


    "Since not, let''s start the meeting now."


    Qin Rui, who didn''t respond, didn''t feel unhappy at all. Instead, she gently hooked her lips in a place that everyone didn''t notice, and then she sat down in her own position while saying these words.

 Chapter 563

    As soon as other shareholders see Qin Rui sitting down, they quickly adjust their posture and begin to listen to Qin Rui''s speech.


    "It''s two weeks since we held the last meeting. I don''t think you''ve forgotten the contents of the last meeting, have you?"


    Qin Rui put her hands on the table in front of her, looked around the meeting room, and said these words in a serious tone.


    "Good! Not to mention anything else, the significance of holding this meeting today is to ask you to evaluate and vote on the business of Mr. Lu Haobin, the new president of the company. "


    Qin Rui didn''t want to talk too much nonsense. She went straight to the topic and said the main purpose of today''s visit. In fact, it''s an objective evaluation, which is far fetched. 90% of you know what Qin Rui did in the middle.


    "This vote means that President Lu Haobin can continue to stay in this position, so I hope you can consider it carefully and make a rational choice."


    Even if it is to buy the hearts of the people, the procedures should be done, there is no sense of embarrassment, Qin Rui said the rules with a smile.


    After Qin Rui said these words, the Secretary standing behind turned around, picked up a dozen documents from the table and began to distribute them to the shareholders one by one.


    "What I''m going to give you now is the business that Mr. Lu completed in the company in the past two weeks, and finally the amount of profit he made. I hope you can check it carefully."


    Qin Rui is still the speaker. Looking at the documents of those people under the stage, they began to look at them carefully. Of course, those who were bribed by Qin Rui didn''t know what was on them, so they began to pretend and nod their heads.


    "Mr. Qin, what a surprise! I didn''t expect to bring so much revenue to the company just two weeks after taking office! "


    One of the men, who was old and bald, took the lead in saying these flattering words, holding the paper in his hand and pointing at it.


    "Yes, yes! I didn''t expect that if we don''t vote for such a capable president, it''s really unreasonable! "


    That person''s voice has not just fallen, another man also hastened to open his mouth with a smile on his face, also praising Lu Haobin.


    Wang Hai, who is sitting on one side and watching the drama, can''t help but laugh at those people''s unreasonable blowing. He purses his mouth and lowers his head slightly. In his heart, he laughs at those people''s acting skills.


    "But Since it''s about President Lu''s vote today, why don''t you see Mr Lu''s people? "


    Just when those people thought that the task had been completed, one of Wang Hai''s group took the initiative to stand up and put forward the problem directly.


    Qin Rui, who is also proud of himself, suddenly hears the question and subconsciously picks up her eyebrows. She smiles at the corner of her mouth and thinks: sure enough, if there are people who are on her side, there must be people who are against it.


    "The reason why Mr. Lu didn''t come here is that there was another important customer who didn''t win. He went out to talk business early this morning, so he didn''t come in time. Please forgive me."


    Mingming is a fatal stain of Lu Haobin, but Qin Rui''s words make them dedicated, which makes them more speechless.


    "Mr. Lu is really dedicated! I''ve decided! I agree with President Lu to stay! "


    Because Qin Rui''s lies, no doubt, still got the same praise from the doglegs. One of the exaggerations suddenly stood up from his position, raised his hand and said his opinion aloud.


    "Me too!"


    "Me too!"


    With a leading figure, other bribed people can''t wait to die. They all stand up quickly. In an instant, the originally quiet meeting room becomes the same place as the vegetable market.


    "Be quiet, everyone! I know you love Mr. Lu, but we just agreed? We need to vote rationally. We can''t say that. We''ll start to vote formally later! "


    Seeing the reaction of those people, Qin Rui''s face was full of complacency. She pretended to be embarrassed and began to say those false words.


    As soon as Qin Rui''s voice fell, the voice in the conference room was quiet. Then Qin Rui waved to the Secretary behind her.


    The Secretary nodded, turned to take out a ballot box and a dozen blank papers, and began to distribute them to everyone again.


    "Now you should all have a note. Now you can express your approval or objection."


    Qin Rui stood up from her position and put her hands on the table in front of her. She looked at those people with sharp eyes and said those words. On the surface, she seemed to be pleading for their votes. In fact, she was more like a threat in the real sense.


    The meeting room was quiet, and only a few people were still thinking about whether they were for or against it. The rest was divided into two parts, one was to write down the approval without hesitation, the other was to write down the objection without hesitation.Soon the secretary put all the notes in the ballot box, and then began to count the specific number of shareholders. There were 25 shareholders in the company. After counting, it was found that there were 12 in favor and 11 against, and one of them abstained.


    When hearing this result, Qin Rui''s expression on her face obviously became a lot happier, her smile on the corner of her mouth became deeper, her eyebrows were high, and she looked complacent.


    "We have all seen this result. It is absolutely fair and just. Therefore, now I announce that President Lu Haobin has officially become the CEO of run''an group!"


    As if to announce something important, Qin Rui stood in her own position, and her voice began to grow louder. She couldn''t wait to say these words.


    "The result you announced! Have you ever asked me, the former president? "


    Just when Qin Rui thought the task was finished, Lu Muyi suddenly pushed the door open and came in, saying these words with a thick dozen documents in his hand.


    For the sudden appearance of Lu Muyi, in addition to Wang Hai, others, including Qin Rui, are very surprised. Subconsciously, they follow the voice and look in the direction of the door.


    When Qin Rui''s eyes came into contact with Lu Muyi''s face, which was full of proud smile for the last second, it disappeared in an instant. It was obvious that she was surprised by Lu Muyi''s sudden appearance by frowning tightly.


    "You Why are you here! security staff! Who let him in


    Qin Rui flustered subconsciously looked at the following shareholders, questioned Lu Muyi, and then quickly began to call security.

 Chapter 564

    In the conference room, which has just been quiet for a while, because of the sudden appearance of Lu Muyi, it is noisy again. Some people are talking about something in a low voice. You don''t have to think that they are all talking about how Lu Muyi came here suddenly.


    However, Lu Yi Rui has been waiting for the arrival of any moment, the most surprised is that the security guard is still waiting for a moment.


    "Are you curious about why I came here today and why the security guard you called didn''t come?"


    Lu Muyi looks at Qin Rui''s nervous and worried expression, not to mention how happy she is. She picks her eyebrows and smiles with pride. Then she steps forward to make Qin Rui closer in her Bureau.


    "Don''t forget, here! It''s my grandfather who beat down the mountains and rivers


    Lu Muyi, who was still smiling for the last second, immediately pulled down her face before saying these words. She glared at Qin Rui with sharp eyes. The sudden rising voice scared Qin Rui and stepped back several steps.


    Even though Lu Muyi has been away from the company for nearly a month now, when Lu Muyi came back to the company in the morning, the security guards at the door still called him president Lu respectfully as before, which made Lu Muyi very happy.


    Hearing what Lu Muyi said, Qin Rui subconsciously glanced at the direction outside the door. Her hands, which had been placed beside her, began to clench slowly, and her back teeth clenched tightly.


    "Everybody! I know you''re all curious about why I''m still here after I''ve left the company. "


    Seeing Qin Rui like this, Lu Muyi felt happy for no reason. With a schadenfreude smile on his face, he just passed Qin Rui and stood on the stage where everyone could see. He moved the microphone on the platform twice and turned on the microphone and projector skillfully.


    "That''s because I, Lu Muyi, even if I''m not in run''an, I still have a chance to speak here with my shares."


    After the microphone was turned on, Lu Muyi said this sentence directly without any hesitation. Originally, the voice was loud enough when the microphone was not used. Now with this microphone, the sentence just now penetrated everyone''s ears.


    "You talk nonsense! Lu Muyi, shares? Ha ha ha From the moment you leave the company, all your shares have been owned by Haobin! This is what my grandfather told me in his will


    As soon as she heard the word "share" mentioned by Lu Muyi, Qin Rui immediately became excited. As soon as she patted the table, she raised her finger to Lu Muyi''s nose and said it aloud. She didn''t have the dignified appearance just now.


    "Will? Qin Rui, are you still willing to mention the will in front of me? Do you want me to remind you whether the will you are holding is true? "


    Lu Muyi has made up her mind this time that she will not save face for Qin Rui. That is because she has been given the chance to escape again and again, she will frame herself again and again.


    He stares at Qin Rui with sharp eyes. Lu Muyi''s eyes at this time seem to want to see Qin Rui through. It''s also because of Lu Muyi''s words that the originally silent conference room starts to make noise again.


    "What he means is that President Qin''s will is false? My God? How could that be possible! "


    They began to discuss with each other. One person had a saying. Some of them chose to believe Lu Muyi''s words. Of course, some of them were stubborn. They still insisted on their own ideas and thought that Qin Rui could not cheat others!


    "Don''t listen to him talking nonsense. They are all people who have been driven out by the company. Now I come here to say this, just to incite people to retaliate against President Qin. Don''t be cheated by him!"


    Can say such words, don''t guess to know must be bought by Qin Rui, no matter what happens, unconditional choice to stand on Qin Rui''s side.


    "Good! You can doubt me, you can also believe me. As for whether what I said just now is true or false, you will know when I show the evidence! "


    Lu Muyi clearly heard what those people were talking about, and of course he knew what Qin Rui''s dog legs were. He subconsciously took a look at Qin Rui, who was nervous and at a loss, and vowed to say these words.


    Qin Rui, who has just refuted two sentences, looks at Lu Muyi in shock when she hears Lu Muyi talking about evidence. She stares at Lu Muyi with big eyes. Her brows are tightly twisted together, and her face is full of disbelief.


    "Oh? Evidence? Lu Muyi! Don''t make alarmist remarks here. No one will believe you, because a woman ignores the company''s affairs. You are not qualified to speak here just because of this! "


    Qin Rui, of course, would not give up. She stood there calmly, breathed deeply, and thought about how to deal with it. Finally, she chose to say these words to refute Lu Muyi. She completely ignored the key points that Lu Muyi had just said, and directly opened up the topic, and put some unnecessary charges on Lu Muyi''s head."Yes? I gave up the company because of women? Good! Then I''ll ask myself. How many of you have seen me do such things with your own eyes


    Qin Rui had been expected to use this move for a long time, but Lu Muyi didn''t expect that it would be so fast. He subconsciously picked his eyebrows, and his expression immediately became very serious. He pointed to the shareholders sitting below and said in a questioning tone.


    Because Qin Rui''s words just now made a lot of noise in the conference room. After Lu Muyi''s questioning, she became silent. She did not dare to touch Lu Muyi''s eyes. She looked very guilty with her head down. For the question Lu Muyi just said, it was obvious that everyone agreed with her.


    "Mr. Qin, you''ve seen it. No one agrees with the shit basin you just gave me!"


    With such a result, Lu Mu Yi''s mouth involuntarily showed a smile of satisfaction. Of course, it was only a moment. He changed to be a very serious face again. He glared at Qin Rui with sharp eyes and said the words directly.


    Qin Rui, who was exposed again, was able to escape on the pretext last time. However, this time, it never occurred to her that the shareholders who did not want to buy off did not stand on her side. On the contrary, it helped Lu Muyi''s prestige. She was so angry that she bit her teeth.


    Looking at Qin Ruiqi''s hands shaking, Lu Muyi''s heart is not to mention how refreshing, of course, in the proud, still did not forget to keep calm, otherwise, the next plan will inevitably be some difficulties.

 Chapter 565

    Qin Rui''s mind is blank now, and she doesn''t know what else to say to make Lu Muyi lose face. At this time, the place where Lu Muyi stands should belong to herself. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she gets, and her thoughts begin to get confused.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m not afraid to be known by you. I''ll tell you what I''m here for today! I''ve come to get back what belongs to me


    Lu Muyi had already had a 100% assurance in his heart. Otherwise, he would never have said these words directly in front of so many people. After that, he was still very confident. It was very frightening to just look at them.


    However, at this time, Lu Haobin, who was standing outside the meeting room, had no opinions. She heard this sentence. Half an hour ago, Qin Rui called Lu Haobin and told him that there was something good today and asked him to come quickly.


    It''s a good thing to hear that, of course, Lu Haobin is absolutely indispensable. Lu Haobin, who is taking his sister in the club, left those brothers behind and ran here without saying a word. He whistled all the way to the conference room in a good mood. One hand just grasped the door handle. When he was thinking about how to enter, he heard Lu Muyi''s words.


    "Lu Muyi What''s going on! Isn''t that something good? "


    Still holding one hand on the handle and staring at a place, he said to himself with a flustered expression. He had already forgotten what Qin Rui had said to himself before, and unconsciously began to retreat.


    "No matter! Let''s not get into trouble. Let''s leave it to mom next! "


    Without even thinking about it, Lu Haobin finally decided to leave this land of right and wrong. Where Lu Muyi was, he would not come to a good end. He finally established his image in the company. Lu Haobin didn''t want to lose face in front of so many people because of Lu Muyi!


    Obviously, Lu Haobin is a little too confident in Qin Rui''s strength this time. Even though Qin Rui has been prepared for a long time, he still has no advantage in the face of Lu Muyi who is well prepared. This is just the beginning, and his momentum has been weakened by half.


    Qin Rui, who is still at a loss on one side, just as Lu Haobin turns around and leaves, looks like she has a heart in her heart. She quickly raises her wrist and takes a look at the time. Now she just wants to inform her son that he should stop coming here. It''s better to stay away from here as far as possible!


    "It''s a lot of nonsense, so now we''re going to officially get to the topic."


    Lu Mu Yi looked around the room and basically looked at everyone''s expression at this time. After two dry coughs, he began to say these words while picking up the U disk in his hand and putting the prepared information on the large screen behind him.


    At this time, Lu Muyi starts to explain without any distractions. Most of the people under the stage are also in the state of holding their clothes to watch a good play. Their eyes follow Lu Muyi all the time, and they listen very carefully.


    "Those who are familiar with the chairman of the board should be clear about the significance of this signature. Regardless of the size of the documents, the chairman of the board has a habit of adding his own signature after stamping his own seal."


    Holding the pen in his hand, he kept turning in circles at the signature on the left. His face was confident, and his eyes were particularly firm. Even those who deliberately wanted to find fault had nothing to say now.


    "Yes! I worked under the chairman of the board for some time before, just like he said! "


    Finally, someone took the initiative to cater to Lu Muyi, while firmly saying these words, while also looking around at those people.


    "This can explain everything. The will held by President Qin on the right is 100% forged. After the contents of the will have been completely tampered with, it will deceive us."


    Lu Muyi raised his hand and patted the table in front of him. He said these words in a serious tone. It''s not so much for those people under the stage, but rather for Qin Rui to reflect in such a way.


    Of course, it''s a little too simple for Qin Rui to reflect. It''s impossible for Qin Rui to just say it''s over. Even if she is exposed, she still stands there as if nothing happened.


    "Will anyone believe the evidence fabricated to discredit me? Anyway, there''s no way to prove that I did it! "


    Sure enough, Qin Rui will still have several ways to get rid of it. Just when those people under the stage are chirping and pointing at Qin Rui and talking about something, Qin Rui suddenly says these words.


    Lu Muyi, of course, has been prepared for a long time, knowing that Qin Rui would not admit her mistake so easily. Even if she did not forge a will, Lu Muyi is also confident that she can make Qin Rui regret it.

 Chapter 566

    He opened his mouth and laughed. At this time, Lu Muyi was completely indifferent. He didn''t have any sadness because of Qin Rui.


    I gently raised my arm and pressed the remote control in my hand. The first content on the big screen behind me changed again. All of you, including Qin Rui, subconsciously looked at it and wondered what kind of news would be next.


    This time, there are no more complex documents, just a simple expense bill. At the beginning, those people didn''t pay much attention to it when they saw it. They thought it was just a receipt? What does that mean!


    "I know that people don''t pay much attention to it. If you had a heart, you would have noticed that this is not a simple bill, right! The point is that the amount shown above is not hundreds or thousands, but 50 million! "


    At the beginning, Lu Muyi''s expression on his face was relaxed, but when he introduced the receipt, he frowned deeper and deeper, and his voice became more and more serious.


    Finally, when he mentioned 50 million yuan, Lu Muyi picked up the remote control in his hand and directly enlarged the string of numbers on the screen, so that everyone could pay attention to this.


    Qin Rui, who has been quietly observing, can''t be calm now. If Qin Rui can still keep calm and exculpate about the last will, Qin Rui will start to panic about the unauthorized appropriation of public funds.


    Subconsciously clench their fists and leave their eyes empty, so that everyone can''t see their expression at this time. Frowning and thinking in their heart:


    "how did he know this! I handled it perfectly before! "


    Soon, Qin Rui returned to a calm expression again, but now only Qin Rui knew how flustered she was, for fear that this time she would fall into Lu Muyi''s hands.


    "Mr. Qin! Did you feel surprised and say to yourself, "how do I know this?"


    Others can''t see Qin Rui''s tension, but Lu Muyi can see it at a glance. He steps to Qin Rui''s side and gets close to Qin Rui''s shoulder. He says these words in a humorous tone.


    "Oh What are you talking about? I don''t know what these are? How could you have such an idea! "


    Facing Lu Muyi''s sudden approach, Qin Rui quietly swallows her saliva and smiles calmly and disdainfully. Then she turns her back to avoid Lu Muyi''s eyes.


    "Since it''s not what you do, why feel guilty?"


    Closely behind Qin Rui, this time Lu Muyi did not intend to let her go, deliberately dragging a long voice to say these words.


    Every time Lu Muyi catches up with Qin Rui, she takes a step back. It seems that she really feels guilty. The people sitting below will look at Lu Muyi and Qin Rui for a while, but they are also in a fog. Some of them don''t understand what''s going on at the moment.


    "Well, stop making trouble, Mr. Qin. I had expected that you would not admit this. Since I am ready to tear down your platform today, I have to do two-way preparation of course!"


    After so long entanglement, Lu Muyi felt bored. After clapping her hands, she regained her serious appearance. She turned to face those shareholders and said these words. Even if she didn''t see Qin Rui''s expression, she knew how wonderful it was at this time.


    Qin Rui really began to panic. Just now, she thought that Lu Muyi had nothing to do with him. When she wanted to be proud, she didn''t expect Lu Muyi to say these words again. She frowned and quickly turned to stare at Lu Muyi. Qin Rui knew nothing about what would happen next.


    Soon after the voice fell, I heard the sound of the door of the conference room being opened. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes quickly looked in the direction of the door, including Qin Rui.


    I thought there would be some important people, but when I opened the door, I came in a man in a casual suit and with black glasses. At the beginning, I had great hopes, and it was hard to avoid some small loss.


    "Isn''t this the financial manager of the company? What is he doing here? "


    Those people under the stage began to talk again, pointing to the man standing at the door, nervous and trembling, and saying these words.


    "Are you stupid! Since we have just said that it is embezzling public funds without authorization, of course we have asked the financial manager to confirm it! "


    Sitting on one side is still a clear person, opened his mouth, bent his elbow to push the next man, a look of disgust to explain.


    When Qin Rui''s eyes came into contact with Xiao Zheng, the financial manager who appeared at the door, her eyes were wide at the moment, as if she would roll out of her eyes in the next second.


    "You don''t know him very well, do you? Let me give you a grand introduction. This is the financial manager of our company, Zheng Hai and Xiao Zheng. All the financial problems of the company must be approved by him. Of course It also includes the misappropriation of public funds. "


    Lu Mu Yi pulls Zheng hai to his side, embraces his shoulder with one hand, and introduces him with a smile. Until speaking of the last sentence, the line of sight suddenly glanced to the side of Qin Rui, provoked the corner of the lip, and said in a humorous tone."You You''re bullshit. You''re just hating me for letting you leave the company. You''re taking revenge on me! "


    Qin Rui has been in a panic for a long time. She doesn''t know what to do now. She should admit her mistake or continue to deny it.


    Of course, Qin Rui chose the latter in the end. For Qin Rui, it''s really not a simple thing to admit her mistake so easily.


    has the final say been nonsense? It''s not your final say, or has the final say. Xiao Zheng, now tell us what you know! "


    After a disdainful glance at Qin Rui, Lu Muyi takes his eyes back and begins to explain to Zheng Hai. He doesn''t take Qin Rui''s retorts seriously.


    Zheng Hai, who has been a little nervous all the time, was suddenly named. He was so smart that he seemed to be frightened. He didn''t open his mouth for the first time. Instead, he looked at Qin Rui uneasily from the corner of his eye and swallowed. He opened his mouth and didn''t make any sound for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Zheng. She won''t do anything to you with me!"


    Lu Muyi has realized this for a long time. The reason why Zheng Haihui is so afraid of Qin Rui is that he doesn''t need to know that he must be threatened. So he patted Zheng Hai on the shoulder, indicating that he can rest assured, even though he can say so.


    "Zheng Hai! Don''t forget how you promised me! Even if I do it, you can''t get rid of it! "

 Chapter 567

    Zheng Hai, who has just calmed down and wants to speak, suddenly hears Qin Rui''s roar of collapse. Scared by the sudden sound, he steps back and hides behind Lu Muyi.


    Now Zheng Hai does not dare to speak, but even so, Lu Muyi''s heart is still happy, because he has not had time to expose her, Qin Rui himself first admitted this matter.


    "Ah Mr. Qin, what you said just now is to admit that you really moved the 50 million? "


    Lu Muyi grabs this sentence and comes to Qin Rui. He puts his hands behind him and approaches Qin Rui slightly forward, pretending to be surprised.


    He blurted out these words before he had time to think about it. Now Qin Rui began to regret it, but it''s too late. The words have been spoken out, and it''s impossible to take them back.


    With regret, Qin Rui closed her eyes. She didn''t answer Lu Muyi''s question immediately. She clenched her hands tightly and told herself to calm down and keep calm.


    "Yes! I admit that I did it right. I transferred 50 million yuan by myself, but I only borrowed it for the time being. If you don''t believe me, you can check the company''s recent revenue and expenditure records. I transferred the money back to the company account two days ago. "


    After slowly opening her eyes, Qin Rui couldn''t see any panic on her face. She stood in front of Lu Muyi with high spirits and said these words firmly.


    Lu Muyi didn''t think of this. It was an oversight of her own. At the beginning, Qin Rui thought that it was all her fabricated excuses, but she was so confident that she didn''t look like it.


    Try to keep calm and watch what tricks Qin Rui will play next. However, Qin Rui, who has always been in a bad situation, can''t easily see Lu Muyi eat once. Of course, she won''t give up so easily.


    "Mr. Lu, you can eat your meals and talk nonsense! You are so reckless in my head with such a charge, if others spread out, I Qin Rui how to behave? "


    Qin Rui deliberately pretended to be very aggrieved. While she said these words to Lu Muyi, she winked at the shareholders and obviously wanted them to cooperate with her.


    "That''s right. Our general manager Qin has always been the best in business. If someone hears these false information, it''s a disgrace to our company."


    "Yes, yes! Never allow such a thing to happen again! We must apologize to President Qin today! "


    After receiving Qin Rui''s eyes, those people were not idle. They immediately opened their mouth to cater to Lu Muyi, and pointed the spearhead at Lu Muyi. One moment they said something, another moment they yelled something, and the conference room seemed to be the scene of rebellion.


    "Oh! All right, you guys! Is it too much to ask? Anyway, President Lu is also a former president! "


    Shrewd Qin Rui''s face has long been covered with a proud smile, before those panic no longer exists, deliberately frowned, pretended to be kind-hearted, pointed to those people, said with the tone of blame.


    However, as long as she has some insight, she should be able to see what she is trying to express. On the surface, she pretends to be a peacemaker, but on the back, she is actually satirizing Lu Muyi.


    Su Peilin, who came after Lu Muyi because he was worried about Lu Muyi, came to the door of the conference room and ran over in a hurry. He thought about all kinds of Lu Muyi''s situation along the way, and the more he thought about it, the more worried he was.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard shouts from inside. After listening for a while, I realized that I was asking for an apology. I could still hear Lu Muyi''s name.


    Su Peilin, who was already very worried, could not stay for a second. Without thinking about it, he pushed open the door in front of him. With a loud noise, he appeared in the noisy meeting room.


    "Moyi! Are you all right? "


    The first thing is to quickly start searching for Lu Muyi''s figure. The moment the sight comes into contact with him, he quickly runs up and holds his arm to ask thoughtfully.


    When the door was opened, those people''s eyes looked out of the door again. This time they saw a woman break in, and they were even more curious. However, Lu Muyi was not so simple. He was shocked and widened his eyes. He did not expect that Su Peilin would suddenly appear here.


    "Susu? Why are you here? "


    Lu Mu Yi turns around and grabs Su Peilin''s arm with his backhand. He asks in surprise.


    However, Qin Rui, who has been watching the change, immediately starts to think about other bad ideas when she comes into contact with Su Peilin. Anyway, she must win Lu Muyi before Lu Muyi completely exposes herself.


    "In the morning, I woke up to find that you were not there. I was a little worried, so I came to have a look."Su Peilin and Lu Muyi look at each other affectionately. Su Peilin looks at Lu Muyi''s face. As if no one else answered, until after saying these words, I suddenly realized that there were countless pairs of eyes looking at me.


    Subconsciously, he looked back and found that there were so many people sitting in the conference room. Recalling what he said just now, his face immediately became red and stepped back. Su Peilin didn''t like this scene.


    "Please wait for me a moment."


    After realizing Su Peilin''s discomfort, Lu Muyi no longer sat there waiting to die. He took Su Peilin by the wrist, said hello to those people, and directly took her out.


    Qin Rui is the only one left, so the shareholders are still in the meeting room. When they see Lu Muyi walking out of the door, Qin Rui is undoubtedly the happiest. They think this is a good opportunity for revenge?


    "Su Su, I''m in a meeting. Today''s business is very important. Be obedient. I''ll ask secretary Wu to take you home later, OK?"


    Of course, I understand that Su Peilin is worried about himself when he comes here, but after all, he is working now and doesn''t have much heart to take care of him, so the best way now is to let him leave here as soon as possible.


    "I don''t want to Lu Muyi, what happened in the conference room just now? I''m worried about you... "


    Standing on the opposite side of Lu Muyi, Su Peilin doesn''t want to leave. Now he just wants to follow Lu Muyi and watch him to make sure he is safe.


    "I''m disobedient again, aren''t I! Good boy! I''ll go back after the meeting. I promise there won''t be anything

 Chapter 568

    Time doesn''t wait for the truth. Lu Muyi knows that the main purpose of today is to eradicate Qin Rui from the company. However, he never thought that Su Peilin would suddenly appear here. He has spent a lot of time to coax him. If he still doesn''t go back, Qin Rui might control the conference room again.


    "Secretary Wu! Come and send Miss Su back! "


    Without too much nonsense, Lu Muyi saw that Su Peilin didn''t cooperate with him all the time, so he just called his secretary''s name at the top of his voice. Since it''s hard to use soft words, he can only use hard ones.


    As soon as Lu Muyi''s voice fell, Wu Ying, who had been waiting not far away, rushed over. When she saw her boss standing face-to-face with the landlady, she was at a loss for a moment. She didn''t know whether she should follow Lu Muyi''s advice and take Su Peilin away or continue to stand aside.


    "Secretary Wu! What are you doing standing there? Take her away quickly


    See the Secretary to the side suddenly stopped, Lu Mu also subconsciously frowned, staring at the Secretary impatiently said, while also hard to break Su Peilin has been holding his wrist, directly ready to turn away.


    Before Su Peilin could react, Lu Mu had already left here. Su Peilin, who was worried about the information, and secretary Wu, who was at a loss.


    "Miss Su, I''m sorry. If you offend me, please forgive me."


    Slowly approaching Su Peilin''s side, Wu Ying thought about it and said these words first. Then she grasped Su Peilin''s arm and wanted to take her away directly.


    "No, I can go myself."


    Aware of the Secretary''s intention, Su Peilin subconsciously slightly leans to his side and directly avoids Wu Ying''s hand. His face looks dim and he walks forward.


    However, during the time when Su Peilin and Lu Muye were entangled, Qin Rui, who had been staying in the conference room, had already started to take action. Where Lu Mu could not see, other rumors began to spread.


    "Did you see the woman who burst in? That''s the woman I said before who fascinated Lu Mu. At the beginning, Lu Mu lost a plan of 100 million yuan for her. Now, because of her appearance, she left here without saying a word! So No one can guarantee that Lu Mu will do anything crazy because of this woman in the future. "


    As she said this, she looked at the direction of Lu Mu''s departure. In fact, Qin Rui was worried that Lu Mu would suddenly reappear here. It''s not as simple as embarrassment to be caught at the scene.


    "That''s all! We, run''an group, can never leave such people here! "


    Qin Rui is still trying to stir up dissension. From time to time, she takes a look at the outside direction. On the surface, she seems as if nothing has happened. In fact, she is already at a loss.


    Wang Hai sits on the seat, listening to Qin Rui''s words quietly, unconsciously arouses the corner of his lips, sneers with disdain, the voice is not big or small, just spread to Qin Rui''s ears.


    "Who is it? Yes? Are you not convinced? If you are not convinced, just stand up for me! "


    Following the direction of the voice, Qin Rui quickly looked at the people in front of her eyes. The reason why she was so excited was to save her face!


    "It''s me! How about I stand up? "


    Wang Hai didn''t show any fear of Qin Rui. When everyone didn''t think of it, he stood up from his position and said these words with his head tilted. Eyes staring at Qin Rui, as if waiting for her next reaction.


    "Oh! I knew it was you! Is it easy to laugh at others behind their backs? If you have the ability, just put it on the table and laugh at me! "


    In fact, Qin Rui has no bottom at all in her heart. When she sees Wang Hai standing up, she just looks at his appearance and thinks that four bullies are good at bullying, so she steps forward and approaches him slowly. Now, in front of Wang Hai, she finally says it while sticking out her index finger and poking Wang Hai''s shoulder.


    "Certainly on the table! In the same way, I''ll give it to Mr. Qin! "


    Because he poked his shoulder, Wang Hai kept moving his shoulder back and forth. He couldn''t bear to jump up and beat her, but Wang Hai said these words with a smile.


    At the beginning, Qin Rui didn''t care too much. She turned around and wanted to leave directly. However, after slowly reacting, she realized that she was laughing at herself. She turned around and glared at Wang Hai.


    "Ha ha ha! Mr. Qin! This is called treating people in their own way! Let me remind you first! Don''t be complacent too soon


    He laughs wildly, regardless of what Qin Rui''s eyes look like now. He laughs while saying those words, feeling that the next second will be the same.


    When he said the last sentence, all the smiles and expressions on Wang Hai''s face disappeared, and his eyes glared sharply at Qin Rui."What''s the matter? I just left for a while, and it''s like this, isn''t it? Wang Hai! Go back to your seat


    Just at this time, Lu Mu also returned to the conference room. As soon as he entered the room, he noticed the smell of provocation in the air. After seeing Wang Hai, he was surprised and quickly put in these words to stop him.


    "Nothing, Mr. Lu, go on."


    Wang Hai felt relieved when he saw that Lu Muyi had come back. Qin Rui had been stirring up dissension in the conference room just now. If he delayed for a while, the conference room would be in a mess.


    "Lu Muyi, if you have anything, just say it quickly. Don''t beat around the Bush to discredit me everywhere."


    Qin Rui stands in the same place and looks at Lu Muyi, who is slowly approaching. After thinking about it, she still says these words, which is also the last gamble to see if it can stimulate Lu Muyi.


    In fact, just now when Lu Muyi entered the room, he could guess what was going on. After Qin Rui finished her words, she glanced at her with disdain, and passed her by with a look of indifference.


    "Good! I wanted to leave you some love. Now that you ask for it yourself, I won''t beat about the Bush any more. "


    Returning to the platform again, Lu Muyi''s voice reached everyone''s ears again through the microphone. The corner of his mouth was a smile of evil spirit, and he looked at Qin Rui from time to time.


    Except for those who knew the inside story before, all of you are very surprised after hearing Lu Muyi''s words. At the same time, you are looking forward to what will be said from Lu Muyi''s mouth.

 Chapter 569

    Lu Moyi lowers his head to talk about it. He puts his attention on the computer in front of him. He opens the folder prepared in advance. The mouse pauses for a few seconds on it. His eyes are on Qin Rui all the time. His eyes are opposite each other. It seems that he is giving Qin Rui the last chance to think about it.


    Where did Qin Rui think that Lu Muyi would really have other tricks of her own? First, she looked at the contents on the big screen. Then she frowned at Lu Muyi''s sight and wanted to stop Lu Muyi''s behavior.


    However, the more she saw Qin Rui like this, the more happy Lu Muyi was. With a smile at the corner of her mouth, she took her eyes back directly. After two successive clicks of the index finger on the mouse, the folder was opened directly.


    "My God! What are these things? "


    The contents of the document were instantly presented to everyone, including Qin Rui. At this time, her attention was also attracted by the sliding photo.


    Those shareholders were obviously frightened by these things. Some of them raised their hands to cover their eyes in a hurry, some of them continued to look at them with shocked expression, and some of them frowned with regret.


    "This How hateful! If I''m not wrong, this man is Lu Haobin, your son of President Qin


    One of the shareholders, who was 50 or 60 years old, finally opened his mouth and looked resentful. Before that, because Qin Rui''s identity really contradicted her, but when he saw the photos on the big screen, he immediately changed his attitude.


    What is it that makes these people change so much? In fact, it''s the photos that Bai Guang handed to Lu Muyi at the beginning. Lu Muyi''s fiancee, who was brutally killed, was raped by Qin Rui''s precious son Lu Haobin and his friends.


    "Mr. Chen, what you said is right. The photos presented in front of you are the whole process of Lu Haobin''s cruel insult to my fiancee!"


    Lu Muyi is really satisfied with the reaction of these people, but after all, this is also the girl she really loved at the beginning, so it''s hard to avoid some discomfort in her heart. Clench your teeth and say these words.


    "Mr. Qin! How do you explain that! Doesn''t it mean that your son just came back from studying abroad? How do you explain these photos? "


    Maybe Mr. Chen has a daughter of the same age, so after seeing these photos, he is so excited. After listening to Lu Muyi''s explanation, his eyes begin to turn red. Staring at Qin Rui, who is in a panic and doesn''t know what to do, he stands up directly from his seat.


    "I He These are all made up by him! How can people believe him? Photos, photos can be synthesized! yes! That''s right. He must have found someone to synthesize these things in order to revenge us! "


    Qin Rui has already lost her mind at this time. In the face of the shareholder''s question, she is still immersed in the surprise of these photos and thinking about how to answer them.


    Kowtow to say these words, eyes are all around the Dodge, finally can find an excuse to blame Lu Muyi, said the last expression is also very firm, stretched out a finger to Lu Muyi.


    "is it synthetic in the end?" has the final say.


    Qin Rui emotional after saying those words, Chen general mood also slowly calmed a lot, down the line of sight carefully think about, raised his head to calm with Lu Muyi said.


    "So Now it''s up to President Lu to explain to us in person! "


    Flat flat mouth, at this time the mood has calmed down a lot, stretched out a finger to Lu Muyi, motioned him to begin to explain.


    "Of course, since I choose to expose this matter, I must be responsible for explaining it clearly. White light! Come in


    Lu Muyi picked his eyebrows and nodded in agreement. He didn''t feel a bit flustered. He said these words in a stable mood. Just when everyone was still looking forward to it, he suddenly turned to look out the door and called out the name of white light.


    All the people looked out of the door, as if they were waiting for an important person to come in, including Qin Rui. At the beginning, they thought it would be better to push away the responsibility, but who could have thought that there would be a person named Bai Guang.


    After such a scene, Bai Guang waited outside all the time. As soon as he heard Lu Muyi calling his name, his heart beat hard, he quickly stood up straight and walked into the conference room, with his head down all the time.


    "White light, now it''s time for you to explain where these photos come from."


    After seeing the white light approaching, Lu Muyi quickly gave way to the side and motioned for the white light to come here.


    Nervous move step close, when passing by Qin Rui, I don''t know how, white light can''t help but shiver, Qin Rui''s ruthlessness, white light also heard some, now after seeing me, I feel a chill behind.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m white light and a photographer. I took this group of photos seven years ago. At that time, in order to find a better scenic spot, I came to this abandoned railway station. Just after setting up the camera, I saw these people in the photos come in."He tried to keep his mood stable. After Bai Guang cleared his mind, he told us all the details of the photos he had taken at the beginning. There was a lot of booing under the stage, and the old people were regretting that the young life had disappeared.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here! How much money did Lu Muyi give you? He came here to slander my son


    Apart from Lu Haobin and Bai Guang, no one knows more about this matter than Qin Rui. Qin Rui''s back had been soaked in cold sweat at this time, but she denied it for the first time.


    If you admit it now, not to mention your son Lu Haobin, even you may be ruined in your life, and the company should not be paranoid, I''m afraid you won''t get a cent.


    "Mr. Qin, whether you believe it or not, I still want to say that I didn''t collect any money. I just want to expose this crime that has been hidden for so long!"


    At the beginning of Qin Rui''s timidity, at this time has already disappeared, white light slowly turned to face Qin Rui, eyes sharp looking at her, word by word heavily said this sentence.


    "Don''t believe his nonsense. What a bullshit photographer, he will collude with Lu Muyi!"


    Where can Qin Rui take care of these things now? The most important thing now is not to let the people on the board of directors be hostile to her. Otherwise, no more explanation will be useful. She and her son will be doomed.

 Chapter 570

    Qin Rui still kept saying something totally opposite to Lu Muyi. She wanted to win the hearts of the people in this way. However, Qin Rui didn''t expect that even before, other people should not take it seriously. But now it''s about a human life. How can she continue to ignore it!


    "Mr. Qin! You said it was false, but now the photographers have come forward to explain it! What else do you have to say? "


    Finally, the shareholders could not bear it. When everyone was not prepared, they suddenly stood up from their position, raised their hands and patted them on the table. They glared at Qin Rui, who was still trying to quibble. It was like questioning the prisoner.


    "Yes! We didn''t know those things just now, but now it''s a human life! Whether it''s true or not, there must be a reasonable explanation! "


    As soon as they saw someone coming forward, some of the shareholders who couldn''t bear to look down on them immediately agreed with Qin Rui and asked her sentence by sentence, leaving no chance for her to continue sophistry.


    "I don''t think so! Mr. Qin, since these photos all point to Mr. Lu Haobin and Mr. Lu, why don''t you let him come here and explain himself! "


    Qin Rui has been avoiding sight and pretending to be stupid, as if she didn''t hear the protest of those shareholders. Until now, when she mentions her son''s name, Qin Rui can''t help but look at the person''s direction with a guilty heart. Her eyes are full of resistance.


    "What are you talking about! This This has nothing to do with Haobin. Let''s talk about it! Now he is still out of town talking business for the company! It''s impossible to come back immediately. "


    Qin Rui swallowed her saliva nervously, blinked her eyes in a panic, turned her head, and then blurted out these words. As for whether Lu Haobin is really out of town, Qin Rui knows best.


    As she said this, she kept blinking at the shareholders who had been bought off. Her brows were gently wrinkled together. At this time, Qin Rui was like an ant on a hot pot. She didn''t know what to do.


    After receiving Qin Rui''s hint, those people were stunned at first. After thinking about it, they immediately understood what it meant. Just now, Lu Haobin was nominated to come here, but under the current situation, Qin Rui must want Lu Haobin not to come here. It''s better to go as far as possible.


    After quietly looking around at other people and seeing that they didn''t pay attention to themselves, they quickly took out their mobile phones, found Lu Haobin and began to edit text messages according to Qin Rui''s meaning.


    "Mr. Lu, the situation is urgent. Remember not to come to the company or stay near the company. It''s better to leave s city temporarily."


    After editing these, check the situation of people around again, and finally press the send button without hesitation.


    Qin Rui here has been in hot water of being questioned all the time, while Lu Haobin, who arrived at the company and ran away, wandered aimlessly on the street after driving away. Of course, it''s impossible not to panic at all.


    Just thinking about where to go next, Lu Haobin''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He was shocked. His hands holding the steering wheel could not help shaking. After slowly calming down, Lu Haobin opened the message while driving carefully.


    However, when Lu Haobin finished reading all the contents of this message, he didn''t want to drive any more. He frowned and read it again word by word, but his anger came to the top of his heart unconsciously.


    Impatiently, he threw the phone to one side, raised one hand and hit the steering wheel hard. At this time, Lu Haobin''s head was in chaos. He had expected that there would be such a day, but he didn''t expect that it would come so fast!


    "Oh Lu Muyi! Since you are not benevolent, then don''t blame me for being unjust! "


    In the last second, Lu Haobin was still angry and at a loss. At this time, the expression on his face immediately turned into a vicious look. After a vicious smile, he hit the steering wheel fiercely, and the car fell off and drove in the opposite direction.


    At this time, Lu Haobin''s direction was the road to Lu Muyi''s villa. The whole journey was full of gloomy expression.


    However, at this time, he rushed to the company because he was worried about Lu Muyi. In the end, Su Peilin, who was driven out, was driving home alone. However, because he was worried about Lu Muyi, his speed was still slow, and his heart was constantly struggling.


    Sure enough, Lu Haobin was the first to come to the door of Lu Muyi''s villa. With a sudden brake and a harsh sound, Lu Haobin''s car stopped in front of the villa and looked up at the direction upstairs. Lu Haobin finally decided to get off the car.


    Zhang Jiale is also teasing her children in the children''s room upstairs. When she hears the sound of parking downstairs, she subconsciously thinks that her son Lu Muyi is back. She is ready to go downstairs to meet her.


    "Dear grandson, it must be dad who is back. Grandma will go down to prepare some food for Dad and wait here!"Zhang Jiale bent over the cradle, gently stroked the child''s cheek with one hand, and whispered these words. Of course, she knew that the child could not understand.


    After that, Zhang Jiale got up and left the children''s room. As soon as she got to the living room, she heard the sound of the doorbell coming from outside. She still felt puzzled! Doesn''t Lu Muyi have a key to his home? Why did you ring the doorbell when you came back!


    "Did you forget your key? It''s not that I said you are such a big man, but you are still forgetful! "


    As Zhang Jiale said this, she walked towards the door. Even though she was complaining, she still had a happy smile on her face.


    Without hesitation, she directly opened the door in front of her. However, when she saw the man standing outside the door, the smile on her face could no longer hang up. Instead of smiling happily, she felt shocked and scared.


    At this time, Lu Haobin, after seeing the door open, immediately raised his head, still with a gloomy expression, and raised his lips to Zhang Jiale with a horrible smile.


    "Why, why are you? Who asked you to come?"


    Seeing Lu Haobin''s expression, Zhang Jiale could not help shaking all over her body. Subconsciously, she swallowed her saliva to keep calm. Then she put aside her sight and did not look at Lu Haobin at this time.


    After being questioned in this way, Lu Haobin still didn''t make any response. He kept his original appearance and was smiling at Zhang Jiale. The smile was terrifying to Mao Guo.

 Chapter 571

    As time goes by, Zhang Jiale can feel Lu Haobin''s unfriendly eyes lingering on her body. She has a premonition in her heart that the next situation will be very bad. She immediately thinks of the child who is still on the second floor.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I just want to see you, and My dear brother''s dear son


    Lu Haobin at this time seems to be a monster, his face is still like a smile, but just before this time, Lu Haobin raised his hand on Zhang Jiale''s shoulder, while saying it, he patted it gently, as if he was really comforting her.


    Where can Zhang Jiale not be nervous now? If she was calm just now, she would be even more nervous now when Lu Haobin said that. She holds the doorframe tightly with one hand, looks at Lu Haobin''s action with vigilance, and is ready to close the door at any time.


    "Don''t beat about the Bush! Tell me the truth. What are you doing here today? "


    Zhang Jiale subconsciously bit her lower lip. After cheering herself up from the bottom of her heart, she straightened her back and directly questioned Lu Haobin.


    Originally, Lu Haobin thought that he would be a little tough and he would be able to restrain his momentum. However, the present situation is quite the opposite. Lu Haobin not only has no change in his expression, but also takes two steps in front of Zhang Jiale.


    With Lu Haobin pressing step by step, Zhang Jiale has no choice but to step back. Seeing that Lu Haobin is about to enter the house, Zhang Jiale has been holding the hand of the doorframe, subconsciously pushing Lu Haobin out of the door.


    However, in the end, it''s still a step late. After all, there is a big gap between Zhang Jiale and Lu Haobin in terms of age and strength. Before Zhang Jiale had such an idea, he had already been seen through by Lu Haobin. Before he had time to exert himself, his hands had already been subdued by Lu Haobin.


    "Auntie, you don''t have to admit that you are old now. Don''t think about playing with me any more. Be careful. If you cooperate with me, you may be more comfortable!"


    Clenching Zhang Jiale''s wrist, Lu Haobin is still a morbid smile. That looks like a devil. No matter how Zhang Jiale struggles now, it''s all in vain.


    "You let me go! Do you know where you are now? This is my home! Believe it or not, I''ll sue you for breaking into a house! "


    Even so, Zhang Jiale is still struggling. Now she doesn''t think about anything. Of course, she is not very worried about her own situation. The only thing she can''t put down is her child on the second floor.


    "Oh? Are you threatening me? Good! Then go and have a try, and see if it''s you or me who can afford it! "


    As soon as Zhang Jiale''s voice fell, Lu Haobin sneered scornfully, as if he had heard a big joke. He picked his eyebrows and looked at Zhang Jiale who was subdued by himself at this time.


    "Auntie, don''t be hard mouthed now. Your good son has ruined everything for me and my mother. Now I''m here for revenge! After a while, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    More than half of the time has passed, but now Lu Haobin has been talking nonsense with Zhang Jiale. After realizing this, Lu Haobin did not continue to waste time, but directly told Zhang Jiale his purpose. His face became more serious.


    "Lu Haobin! I''m warning you, don''t push! If it wasn''t for you and your mother, our family would have been happy... "


    What Lu Haobin said just now reminds Zhang Jiale. When Lu Muyi was young, if Qin Rui didn''t show up with Lu Haobin, how could he be reduced to the present situation, and how could Lu Muyi''s father leave with hatred at a young age.


    But the words just came out. Lu Haobin was like an angry bull. His eyes were wide open and frowned. From childhood to adulthood, what Lu Haobin hates most is that others mention these things. It is obvious that Zhang Jiale has angered him now.


    He raised his hand and hit Zhang Jiale hard on the back of his head. He bared his teeth and glared at Zhang Jiale, who had been in his hands all the time. Looking at Zhang Jiale''s losing consciousness and lowering his head, Lu Haobin''s anger gradually dissipated.


    Zhang Jiale, who was already very weak, was unprepared by Lu Haobin''s heavy blow. She lost consciousness in an instant, and even had no chance to resist. She closed her eyes and slowly lowered her head.


    After repeatedly confirming that Zhang Jiale had lost consciousness, Lu Haobin also breathed a sigh of relief, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. At last, he simply threw Zhang Jiale to one side, glanced at Zhang Jiale fainting on the ground with disdain, and finally clapped his hands with disgust.


    Finally, after taking a look at Zhang Jiale lying on the ground, Lu Haobin turned his attention to other directions of the room. First, he looked around the first floor of the building. Today, Lu Haobin''s goal is Lu Muyi''s children, so he is not interested in anything else.


    Just when Lu Haobin was still puzzled about where to look for the children, suddenly a clear cry came from the direction of the second floor. In an instant, he raised his eyebrows and looked along the direction of the sound. After confirming the orientation, Lu Haobin could not help but smile."Baby! It seems that you welcome your uncle very much


    Lu Haobin said with a smile as he stepped upstairs. He couldn''t help looking forward to what the child would look like when he saw him. The more he thought about it, the more excited he was, and the more terrifying his smile was.


    The cry is still floating in the air. I don''t know if it''s because I feel that my grandmother is bullied by bad people. Because of the children''s crying, so Lu Haobin also quickly found the room.


    Gently push open the door, the ear of the child''s cry more noisy some, Lu Haobin subconsciously frowned, his face showed a pair of impatient appearance, step forward to the child''s face.


    "Why are you crying? Are you unhappy to see your uncle


    Bending over in front of the child, he whispered that the child was an angel. Now it seems that it''s all right. Lu Haobin, who was still full of anger just now, immediately converged after seeing the child and whispered with the child.


    "I can''t imagine that Lu Muyi''s baby son is really good-looking!" But so what! I''m going to ruin it in the end? "


    Holding the child in his arms, Lu Haobin gently slid his hand back and forth on the child''s cheek, saying these words in a soft voice.

 Chapter 572

    Fortunately, the child in my arms is still very young. I just can''t understand what Lu Haobin said just now. I just look at Lu Haobin as if I saw something new. I keep babbling and saying something. I also raise my little hand to touch Lu Haobin''s face.


    At this time, Lu Haobin has regained his sense. No matter how innocent the child is, he left here without hesitation. When passing by Zhang Jiale who fainted in the living room, Lu Haobin didn''t even stop for a second.


    After holding the child in the car and putting it in the co driver''s seat, Lu Haobin sat in his own position. After starting the car, before stepping on the accelerator, Lu Haobin finally softened his heart and turned to look at the little child lying on the co driver''s seat. He pulled the seat belt and tied it to the child.


    Finally, he put down his heart and stepped on the accelerator to leave here without hesitation. As for where to go in the next time, Lu Haobin had no goal at all.


    Just as the car left the intersection, Lu Haobin''s car and Su Peilin''s car passed by. Lu Haobin didn''t realize this at all. Instead, Su Peilin subconsciously looked at the direction of the rear-view mirror, and inexplicably felt that the car was familiar.


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t figure out where I had seen it. At last, I just tilted my head and didn''t think about it any more.


    After stopping the car smoothly, Su Peilin is ready to take out the key to open the door, only to find that the door in front of him is open. He feels strange in his heart. According to Zhang Jiale''s character, he should not forget to close the door!


    Somehow, Su Peilin couldn''t help feeling something bad in his heart. He frowned and hurried to the room, carefully checking the surrounding situation. At first, he was calm, but when Su Peilin came into the room and saw Zhang Jiale lying on the ground, he immediately screamed.


    "Ah! Auntie! Auntie, wake up! What''s going on? "


    Su Peilin kept shaking Zhang Jiale in front of him, while his eyes were still looking around. He was afraid that a dangerous figure would suddenly appear behind him. Zhang Jiale''s fainting degree was not very serious, but now he was shaken repeatedly by Su Peilin, and slowly recovered a little consciousness.


    He opened his eyes in a daze, and the first one in his mind was Lu Haobin''s figure. Subconsciously, he backed back with his hands supporting his body, with a very scared expression on his face.


    "Auntie! It''s me. It''s my little Sue. What''s the matter with you? Just calm down and talk to me slowly. "


    Seeing this scene in front of him, Su Peilin''s heart became even more curious. What''s the reason? He made his aunt look like she is now. When he woke up, he felt like he had gone to hell.


    "Sue, come on! Go and see if you can''t see it. Hurry up


    After slowly regaining consciousness and realizing that Su Peilin was in front of her at this time, Zhang Jiale suddenly widened her eyes as if she had thought of something, and raised a finger to the direction of the children''s room on the second floor not far away.


    Aware of this, Su Peilin''s vision quickly followed him. When his vision came into contact with the open door of the children''s room on the second floor, Su Peilin felt like a bolt from the blue. He stood up from the ground and ran in a hurry.


    He rushed to the room as fast as he could. The first thing Su Peilin did was to look for the child. However, when he looked into the cradle, he found that it was empty and there was no child at all.


    At that moment, Su Peilin began to panic, some could not accept such a fact, and then looked around again, still quietly, shocked, open his mouth, raised his hand to cover his mouth, a look of disbelief.


    "Child, my child! What the hell is going on What should I do... "


    Knowing that the child was gone, Su Peilin''s tears welled up unconsciously and kept retreating, whispering these words.


    Because she was really worried, Zhang Jiale quickly carried her heavy body upstairs. When she saw Su Peilin''s appearance, Zhang Jiale understood it. Like Su Peilin''s reaction, she immediately frowned and looked unbelievable.


    "Auntie! Where are my children? Did Aunt Wang take her out to play? He''s not missing, is he? "


    After seeing Zhang Jiale coming up, Su Peilin quickly went forward, grasped his arm in both hands, and asked anxiously.


    Zhang Jiale has also accepted the current facts, standing there, letting Su Peilin shake himself like this, just standing there with no expression.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao su. I''m sorry for you, and I''m sorry for Mu Yi. It''s all my fault. I didn''t see him well, so I let Lu Haobin take him away!"


    Zhang Jiale lowered her head and said in a low voice. At the beginning, she kept apologizing. She was already full of guilt and didn''t look up to see Su Peilin from beginning to end.


    "Lu Haobin? What does that mean? Who took the baby? Auntie, tell me clearly what''s going on! "The more he said it, the more confused he was. When Su Peilin heard Lu Haobin''s name, he probably understood something in his heart, but he was still confused about what was going on.


    Zhang Jiale told Su Peilin about the whole story, with a guilty look on her face.


    After listening to Zhang Jiale''s description, Su Peilin''s mind suddenly flashed out the car he had just seen at the crossroads. Now he finally understood why he felt inexplicably familiar.


    "Auntie, you should have a good rest here for a while, and I''ll go to see you back."


    His child was taken away by Lu Haobin. How could su Peilin continue to stay here calmly? He quickly stood up straight and was ready to chase the child back. After a simple explanation, Su Peilin was about to leave here.


    "Sue! Or Be safe. "


    Before Su Peilin took two steps, Zhang Jiale quickly reached out and held Su Peilin. She frowned and looked worried, as if she had something to say. But in the end, she just said these four words.


    Without saying anything more, Su Peilin directly turned around and left here. Now for Su Peilin, there is nothing more important than a child. Of course, he knows that Lu Haobin is not an easy role to deal with, but no matter what, he must get back from Lu Haobin.


    Looking at Su Peilin''s back, Zhang Jiale, with a heavy expression on her face, seems to have been drained of all her strength. Holding the armrest on one side, she slowly looks for her mobile phone.


    Lu Jiale wanted to see Su Peilin just now, but he wanted her to stay here!

 Chapter 573

    After leaving the villa, Su Peilin got on the bus and looked aimlessly in the direction he saw Lu Haobin at the beginning. Even though he knew that it was not a way to keep looking, he still didn''t want to give up.


    At this time, Zhang Jiale, who is still in the villa, is ready to call her son as soon as she gets the phone. Now time is money, and she dare not delay for a second. Zhang Jiale can''t guarantee what Lu Haobin will do after he takes the child away.


    At this time, in the conference room of run''an group.


    After a long time, we have been discussing the matter. Most of the shareholders'' opinions are that we should call Lu Haobin to explain it in person. Otherwise, we should call the police and let the police deal with it. At that time, we can clearly know whether these photos are the combination of the later period or the fact.


    Qin Rui is already flustered and doesn''t know what to do. What she is most afraid of all the time is to shake it off. Unexpectedly, what she is most afraid of is still coming.


    "Mr. Lu, since Mr. Qin refused to continue investigating this matter, let''s call the police."


    Wang Hai, who has been sitting there in silence and watching Qin Rui, can''t bear it at last. If he has been spending so much time with Qin Rui, there will be no result in any case. It can be seen that what Qin Rui wants is the patience of these people.


    Subconsciously looking to Wang Hai''s direction, Lu Muyi still has no waves in his heart at this time. He has already seen through Qin Rui''s purpose and is ready to spend it all the time.


    "That''s a good idea. In that case, let''s do it. I won''t waste your time."


    Although this is in answer to Wang Hai''s words, Lu Muyi is facing Qin Rui when he says it. He stares at Qin Rui without hesitation. It''s like giving her a warning at the end.


    Qin Rui was flustered. She thought that if she continued the stalemate for a while, maybe the result would be better. But unexpectedly, Lu Muyi was so determined to call the police.


    "Moyi..."


    Qin Rui quickly steps forward, grabs Lu Muyi''s arm and wants to intercede. But just as she calls out Lu Muyi''s name, a mobile phone ring rings in her ear. She wants to ignore this and continue to speak, but Lu Muyi doesn''t intend to give him this opportunity.


    The line of sight turns to the ringing phone in the pocket and pushes Qin Rui''s arm away without mercy.


    "Excuse me, everyone. I''ll go out and take a call."


    Pointing to the phone in his hand, Lu Muyi said a few words and then turned around to go out of the meeting room.


    "Hello, mom, what''s the matter with calling me at this time?"


    His mother seldom calls at work. Now Lu Muyi is still curious.


    "Where are you now! Hurry to find Xiao Su, see you Seeing Li was taken away by Lu Haobin! "


    Zhang Jiale was also very anxious. She spoke to Lu Muyi in a short and simple tone, and her face was serious.


    "What? Did Lu Haobin take it? What''s going on! "


    Lu Muyi, who heard the news, frowned subconsciously. He didn''t understand what was going on and how Lu Haobin took Jianli away.


    "Don''t ask so many questions, look for them quickly!"


    Where does Zhang Jiale have the heart to explain to Lu Muyi, and hasten to urge him to find the child and Su Peilin.


    After that, the phone was hung up so directly. Lu Muyi was stunned and looked at the phone in his hand. He calmed down and thought about it carefully. After that, he also understood what was going on. The child was kidnapped by Lu Haobin.


    Thinking of this, Lu Muyi can''t stand any longer, so he runs to the conference room. It''s important to find the child back, but at the same time, he can''t let Qin Rui go.


    "Wang Hai! Call the police and give them all to the police. If I have something urgent, I''ll leave it to you! "


    Lu Moyi anxiously pushes open the door of the conference room. Before he has time to stand firm, he hastens to explain these things to Wang Hai. His serious expression makes others shiver.


    "Lu Muyi! You stop and call the police? You said, "call the police?"


    As soon as she heard these words, Qin Rui finally couldn''t bear it. It was like a bomb that was lit in an instant. She followed Lu Muyi for two steps and kept shouting these words. Before she got close to the door, she had been put back by the people behind her.


    After he decided to leave here, Lu Muyi kept running to the parking lot. What was the scene behind him just now, Lu Muyi didn''t care at all. Now he just wanted to get the child back quickly so that Lu Haobin, who didn''t know what to do, would be punished.


    After getting into the car, he tied his seat belt and took out his mobile phone to find Lu Haobin''s phone, trying to get in touch with him for a short time. However, after the phone was dialed out, it was never connected, which made Lu Muyi more anxious.


    Hard hit the steering wheel, Lu Mu Yi frowned, a face of frustration expression, wish now immediately rushed to Lu Haobin''s side, hard lessons to him, but after all, still can''t resist the reality, now Lu Mu Yi even where he is, let alone other.Driving on the road aimlessly looking for, Lu Muyi slowly calm his mood, picked up the mobile phone again to find his phone.


    "The fastest time for me to find a person, Lu Haobin, an hour ago''s whereabouts, all told me."


    Without a bit of nonsense, he directly explained his requirements. Lu Muyi looked at him and now can''t wait to find Lu Haobin.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Muyi talked about the direction of the car to the outer ring. He calmed down and thought about it. Since Lu Haobin secretly took the child away, he would not stay nearby. So in order to save time, Lu Muyi finally decided to take a look at the outer ring for the time being. When he found Lu Haobin''s trace, he would catch up with him at the first time.


    Not long after that, Lu Muyi''s phone rang again. As soon as the bell rang, Lu Muyi had picked it up and connected it.


    "How''s it going? Did you find it? "


    Tone anxious to ask, the whole body of cells are beginning to tense up, while still thinking in mind, hoping that the final results as they wish.


    "We have found President Lu and Lu Haobin, who went out from the second intersection of the outer ring road half an hour ago. According to the monitoring data, he drove on the expressway, arrived at pier a ten minutes ago and got on a yacht. Because it is a passenger boat, he is expected to leave in 20 minutes.


    He told Lu Muyi all the information he had just investigated, so detailed that even the specific time had been investigated.


    "Well, continue to observe his whereabouts, and report to me as soon as possible."

 Chapter 574

    After listening to his report, Lu Muyi now realized how wise he had just chosen to come to the outer ring. At this moment, where Lu Muyi is, is the second exit. Without hesitation, he stepped on the accelerator and rushed to the wharf as soon as possible.


    If you want to save the child, Lu Muyi must arrive within 20 minutes. Normally, it takes half an hour to get to the dock from this expressway. But now Lu Muyi is in a hurry and the speed has reached the limit.


    Now I don''t want anything in my heart. I just want to feel the dock. When I think of the scene where my child is being coerced by Lu Haobin, Lu Muyi can''t help feeling flustered.


    Fifteen minutes later, Lu Muyi''s car arrived at the dock as fast as possible. But now it''s right, but there are new problems. Among all the yachts on the dock, which one is Lu Haobin''s boat.


    After getting out of the car, Lu Muyi stood on the dock with his hands akimbo, looking at the yachts in front of him from the beginning to the end. There were less than five minutes left, and his mood was as anxious as if he had been burned.


    At this time, Lu Haobin didn''t know that Lu Muyi had caught up with him. He was holding the baby in his arms and had been discussing with the shipowner. Now he just wanted to leave here quickly, and the rest didn''t matter to Lu Haobin.


    "I beg you, will you? I''m really in a hurry. I have to leave at once. It''s no problem how much money you want. As long as I can leave now! "


    Lu Haobin is holding the child in his arms while holding the owner of the boat.


    Of course, the shipowner didn''t mean to embarrass Lu Haobin. If it was normal, he would have promised to leave early. But when Lu Haobin came, the shipowner found that he was not so good at holding a child, and he was so anxious now.


    The first one in my mind flashed out a term frequently appearing in today''s society, human trafficker! Because there are children at home, the owner of the ship has to leave a little heart when he thinks that the baby at home has been stolen.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. We also have regulations. We are not allowed to go to sea before the time. Now there are still five minutes left. Please wait patiently for a while."


    Or decisively rejected Lu Haobin''s request.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to you!"


    Lu Haobin finally gave up talking to him and waved his hand impatiently. However, he accidentally met the sleeping child. At that moment, the cry of the child spread in the air.


    "Shit! I''m really bored to death by you. How can I cry like this! Will you stop for a while? "


    Impatiently shakes the child in his arms twice. Lu Haobin''s inadvertent action is seen in his heart by the owner of the ship. He is more sure of his inner thoughts. He looks at Lu Haobin''s behavior with vigilance. Generally, he goes to the control cabin quietly and hides the key.


    Lu Haobin, who has been standing on the shore and still searching, suddenly hears the cry of the child. He immediately stares at the yacht not far away from him. Only then can he find Lu Haobin, who is standing in the yacht and teaching the child a lesson.


    Just as he was about to run past, the phone suddenly rang again. In order not to scare the snake, Lu Muyi quickly picked it up, but the caller ID didn''t have time to take a look.


    "Mu Yi See him, see him... "


    At the other end of the phone is Su Peilin''s weeping voice. After hearing this, Lu Muyi felt a twinge in her heart. She frowned and began to report her current situation to Su Peilin, hoping to make her not cry so sad.


    "I know. I''ve found Jianli. At pier a, you wait for me at home."


    Solemnly explained these two words. Originally, Lu Muyi thought Su Peilin was still at home at this time, so he was so relieved to say the specific location. But what Lu Muyi didn''t expect was that Su Peilin was already on the way to find it.


    Finish saying to hang up the telephone directly, now this time can''t waste a little time.


    Looking up at the time, Lu Muyi clenched his fists tightly and walked directly towards the yacht without thinking about it. However, during this period, Lu Muyi''s biggest mistake was that he didn''t pay attention to his actions. The sound of his steps on the deck startled Lu Haobin, who was not far away, and his eyes were opposite in an instant.


    As soon as Lu Haobin saw the appearance of Lu Muyi, he was flustered and couldn''t manage so much. He quickly left the cabin. Because many yachts nearby were leaning together, Lu Haobin came to another boat in three or two steps. Seeing that the key was still hanging on it, he was very happy. He looked back at Lu Muyi who hadn''t caught up with him and started the yacht to leave directly.


    However, what Lu Haobin didn''t hear after that was what those people with repair tools on the shore behind him were shouting.


    "Hello! The ship hasn''t been repaired yet! It''s likely to explode! Hello


    While shouting at Lu Haobin, he came to the small speedboat on the other side and quickly caught up. No one wanted to die at this time.However, Lu Muyi, who has not had time to catch up with him, stands on one side and looks at the yacht which is getting farther and farther away. His eyes are wide open and he looks at it with a look of shock and despair.


    "Moyi! Where are my children! What about the departure? "


    Just at this time, Su Peilin, who was worried, came to the dock. As soon as he got to the dock, he saw Lu Muyi standing there motionless. He rushed to the dock, holding Lu Muyi''s arm tightly and asking anxiously.


    This time, Lu Muyi didn''t answer again. It was as if he had been taken away from his soul. He just looked at the yacht. Su Peilin noticed this and quickly followed him. But as soon as he turned his eyes, he saw that the yacht was smoking little by little.


    "Bang..."


    With the sound of explosion and the glare of fire, the yacht, which was just gorgeous and extraordinary, suddenly became fragments. At that moment, everyone was stunned. Lu Muyi finally could not help but shed tears down his cheek.


    "No!..."


    Su Peilin collapsed and yelled at the direction where the fire was still burning. The next second he went to all his consciousness and collapsed on the ground.


    "Susu! Sue sue, call an ambulance


    Lu Muyi, still immersed in grief, suddenly realizes that Su Peilin has fallen down beside him. He quickly squats down and holds her arm, patting Su Peilin''s cheek gently while shouting at those who are still confused behind him.


    The next waiting process is very difficult. Lu Muyi has to look at the yacht nearby and Su Peilin at the same time.

 Chapter 575

    In any case, Lu Mu Yi''s heart still holds the last glimmer of hope. Lu Mu Yi, who has been facing others with a strong appearance, can no longer help but cry out at this moment, holding Su Peilin''s body.


    "Why! Why on earth, why do you do this to me! "


    Looking up at the open sky, asking loudly, no one can understand the heartrending feeling.


    At this time, Qin Rui has been taken to the police station for investigation. Among all the evidence, the final inspection results also show that none of them is forged in the later stage, so Qin Rui''s accusation has been settled.


    The policeman who is inquiring about Qin Rui''s situation suddenly receives a phone call. Her face is a little dignified unconsciously. Qin Rui carefully observes and fantasizes that someone must have come to bail her out.


    He looked at the policeman with his eyebrows, expecting to hear some good news from his mouth.


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Qin. I just received a phone call. Your son was kidnapping a child when the yacht exploded and left."


    Even because of the kidnapping, the police said these words in a very sorry tone.


    "Well? I beg your pardon? My son, how can it be! He doesn''t know where to go now! You must have made a mistake


    At first, when Qin Rui heard these words, of course, she would not admit it. She raised her eyebrows and looked suspicious. Then she said these words with a smile.


    "Is your son Lu Haobin? If so, we are not mistaken. "


    The tone of business is answering Qin Rui''s question. At this time, there is no emotion at all.


    "Oh Ha ha ha ha! You are all liars! Don''t lie to me. My son is still waiting for me to eat at home! Do you know who I am? Chairman of run''an group! Ha ha ha


    Su Peilin, who finally knew the truth, was stunned at first, and then kept laughing loudly, as if he had lost his mind. He stood up from his position and said with a smile while turning around.


    "Isn''t she crazy? Do you want to take it to the hospital for examination? "


    The policeman looked at his colleagues and said with a frown.


    By the time Su Peilin woke up from his coma, it was a week later. Vaguely feel as if someone is pressing his wrist, so the next meaning of the move, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    He felt as if he had been beaten hard. Su Peilin could not help groaning and groaning twice. In other words, he woke up Lu Muyi who had been lying on Su Peilin''s hand.


    "Susu! You finally wake up! How are you feeling? Do you still have a headache? "


    Lu Muyi quickly picked up the hand he was just lying on and asked with surprise.


    "Child See Li, how''s it going... "


    Su Peilin, who had just woken up, was still a little weak. When he opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse and his head was still very painful. But even so, the first thing he did after waking up was to ask about his child.


    Hearing this, Lu Muyi''s expression on his face was obviously gloomy. He looked very sad and unconsciously lowered his head. His two hands were gently holding Su Peilin''s hand, but he didn''t answer a word.


    "What''s going on! My seeing away, isn''t it Have you left me? Well


    Lu Muyi is now like this, Su Peilin probably also understood, tears down his cheek, forced to support his body, asked loudly.


    "No, it''s good to see him. When the yacht exploded that day, Lu Haobin had a little conscience and put on a life jacket for him. It''s just a slight injury. It''s saved by the following repairmen. Don''t worry. "


    I thought I would get some bad results, but I didn''t expect that Lu Muyi would say these words in the end. Su Peilin''s tears suddenly stopped. He couldn''t believe that he looked at Lu Muyi with wide eyes, but he was very sad just now.


    Looking at Su Peilin''s eyes full of tears and looking at his pitiful appearance, Lu Muyi decided not to tease her any more. His face could no longer stretch, and he laughed.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry about it. The most important thing for you now is to take good care of your body!"


    Lu Mu Yi bent over with a smile and looked at Su Peilin, who was still confused. He raised his hand to sort out the cups on both sides, and his tone was like a pool of water.


    "So You were playing with me just now? "


    Su Peilin, who is slowly getting used to it, wipes the tears from her face, picks her eyebrows, and squints at Lu Muyi with a threatening expression.


    "Well Is it? I don''t think so! "


    Aware of the dangerous atmosphere, Lu Muyi quickly tried to find a way to deny it. Of course, he knew that it was too late. He successfully angered the newly awakened mobile explosive. Now this kind of sophistry is just to make su Peilin happier!"Forget it, I don''t care about you. Mu Yi Take me to see the baby! I''m still not at ease. "


    With a wave of disgust, Su Peilin doesn''t have the heart to fool around with Lu Muyi at all. Now he just wants to see his children. Just now he just heard Lu Muyi say that it''s OK, but if he doesn''t see it with his own eyes, Su Peilin is still worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s really OK. He can recover faster than you. He''s already alive. Just now, mom took him out to play. I''ll wait for him to come back. OK?"


    Lu Muyi understands Su Peilin''s mood. No one who is a mother doesn''t care about her children, but now it''s really not Lu Muyi who doesn''t want her to see her.


    "Little girl, are you awake? oh dear! How wonderful


    As soon as the words were finished, Zhang Jiale''s excited voice came out of the door. As she spoke, she walked towards Su Peilin, holding a child wrapped in gauze on her head. When she passed Lu Muyi, she threw the child directly into Lu Muyi''s arms.


    "How are you? Is there anything wrong? Are you hungry? The doctor said it! Be sure to take good care of your body. It''s because your body is too weak that you will faint. Come on! This is the chicken soup I''ve been cooking for a whole day. It''s good for my health. Don''t starve my baby granddaughter! "


    At this time, Zhang Jiale seemed to be a machine gun. She kept saying those words about Su Peilin. She scooped up a spoonful of chicken soup and sent it to Su Peilin''s mouth. However, Su Peilin''s attention at this time was not on the chicken soup.


    "Sun, granddaughter? What''s going on? "


    Su Peilin looks at Lu Muyi, who is smiling with his son in his arms. In fact, he already has the answer in his heart. He just wants to confirm it again.


    "Ouch! You''re not a good mother at all! In your stomach, again! "


    Lu Muyi didn''t answer. He just looked at Su Peilin and laughed happily. From time to time, he teased the children in his arms.


    But Zhang Jiale couldn''t bear the joy of her heart. She kept feeding Su Peilin, and she was excited to say that.


    Su Peilin, who has confirmed the answer, has a lot of emotions in his heart. He doesn''t know whether he is happy or sad. He looks at Lu Muyi laughing, but a line of wet things is falling from the corner of his eyes.


    "Susu, we have a daughter!"


    Looking at Su Peilin affectionately, it''s just a simple sentence, but it makes Su Peilin''s heart feel very hot. He is so happy that his tears are like a flood that can''t stop.


    Fortunately, all the way through the adventure, there are laughter and tears, but they are happy after all.


    And will always be happy.